"^^.my^^ 
 
 
 
 M"^
 
 

 
 DICTIONARY 
 
 OF 
 
 NEW MEDICAL TERMS 
 
 GOULD
 
 BY THE SAME AUTHOR: 
 
 The Illustrated Dictionary of Medicine, Biology, 
 and Allied Sciences. 5th Edition. 
 
 Full Sheep or Half Dark Green Leather, .... $10.00 
 
 With Thumb Index, 11.00 
 
 Half Russia, Thumb Index, 12.00 
 
 The Student's Medical Dictionary, nth Edition. 
 Illustrated. 
 
 Half Morocco, $2.50; Thumb Index, .... 3.C0 
 
 Full Flexible Leather, " " .... 3.50 
 
 The Pocket Pronouncing Medical Lexicon. 4th 
 Edition. 
 
 (30,000 Medical Words Pronounced and Defined.) 
 
 Full Limp Leather, Gilt Edges, Si. 00; Thumb Index, . 1.25 
 
 Biographic Clinics, Volume I. 
 
 The Origin of the Ill-Health of DeQuincy, Carlyle, Darwin, 
 Huxley, and Browning. Cloth, i.oo 
 
 Biographic Clinics, Volume II. 
 
 The Origin of the Ill-Health of Wagner, Parkman, Mrs. 
 Carlisle, Spencer, Whittier, Ossoli, Nietsche, and George 
 Elliott. Cloth 1.00 
 
 Borderland Studies. Cloth, 2.00 
 
 By DR. GEORGE M. GOULD 
 and DR. WALTER L. PYLE: 
 
 Cyclopedia of Practical Medicine and Surgery. 
 
 A Concise Reference Handbook. 75 Contributors. Illus- 
 trated. Large Square Octavo. Full Sheep or Half Dark 
 Green Leather, $10.00; With Thumb Index, . . . $11.00 
 Half Russia, Thumb Index, 12.00 
 
 Pocket Cyclopedia of Medicine and Surgery. 
 
 Based upon the above Cyclopedia of Practical Medicine and 
 Surgerv. Full Limp Leather, Gilt Edges, . . . . i.oo 
 With Thumb Index, 1.25 
 
 Compend of Diseases of the Eye. 2d Edition. 
 
 lOQ Illustrations. Cloth, <i.oo ; Interleaved, . . . 1.25
 
 A .DICTIONARY 
 
 OF 
 
 NEW MEDICAL TERMS 
 
 INCLUDING UPWARDS OF 38,000 WORDS AND 
 MANY USEFUL TABLES, BEING A SUPPLE- 
 MENT TO "AN ILLUSTRATED DICTIONARY OF 
 MEDICINE BIOLOGY, AND ALLIED SCIENCES" 
 
 GEORGE M. GOULD, A.M., M.D. 
 
 AUTHOR OF "THE STUDENT'S MEDICAL DICTIONARY," " 30,000 MEDICAL WORDS PRO- 
 NOUNCED AND DEFINED," "THE MEANING AND THE METHOD OF LIFE," "BORDERLAND 
 STUDIES": EDITOR OF "AMERICAN MEDICINE," ETC. 
 
 BASED UPON RECENT SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE 
 
 PHILADELPHIA 
 P. BLAKISTONS SON & CO, 
 
 10I2 WALNUT STREET 
 1905
 
 A 
 
 Copyright, 1904, by P. Blakiston's Son & Co. 
 
 WM. F. Fei_l_ COMPANY 
 
 ei-ECTROTYPeRS. PRINTERS 
 
 PHIl-ADEUPHIA, PA.
 
 PREFACE 
 
 Nothing so well illustrates the astonishing vitality and progress of present-day medical 
 science as its unparalleled multiplication of new words. It is only ten years since I made what 
 seemed then a thorough gathering of such new coinages and incorporated them in the 
 " Illustrated Dictionary of Medicine, Biology, and Allied Sciences." It seemed at that time as 
 if, for the most part, the possible phasings and discoveries of pathologic and physiologic 
 conditions must have been made and designated with names. Since then I have kept an 
 eye — and through friends and helpers, many eyes — upon the busy minting still proceeding 
 unabated. That in a decade over 30,000 new terms should have been devised is almost 
 incredible. It is doubtful if any other science or object of study has ever shown such 
 a phenomenon. 
 
 Nomina si nescis pcrif cognitio reriim, said Coke with the acumen of the legal mind, and it 
 is generally true that the knowledge of things depends upon the knowledge of their names. 
 Discoveries of new facts, or new standpoints for viewing old facts, demand new tags or 
 "nicking " symbols whereby their status may be fixed and their recognition insured and made 
 more clear for distant or future students. Few philosophic and scientific minds may exhibit an 
 aloofness and a freedom from the tyranny of words to enable them to study things without the 
 aid of words and namings. But nothing, it is admitted, is more blundering in a personal 
 sense, and more harmful to the progress of science, than the exhaustion of interest so soon as a 
 classification and nomenclature have been made. The ridiculous is only needed to end in the 
 absurd, and this is generally supplied by their wrong pigeon-holing and false ticketing. A diag- 
 nosis once made, a mere word, long, mysterious, and meaningless, pinned upon the bunched 
 symptoms, and further study of etiology, prophylaxis, or therapeutics is with too many at an end. 
 Over 200 years ago Dr. South tried to check this "fatal imposture and force of words" by 
 showing how "the generality of mankind is governed by words and names," not by things as 
 they are, but as they are called — in a word, by " verbal magic." 
 
 And yet in a groping science like medicine, one that inductively, slowly, and tenatively is 
 feeling its way towards the truth, this need of naming every step forward is peculiar!} 
 necessary. It is the condition of securing the step in itself, and of guiding the aftercomers. It 
 is the blazing of trails into the wilderness of the unknown. Closure may consequently be called 
 upon the critic who may say that half the new words, or more, are the marks of trails which lead 
 nowhither, and that have been abandoned before they can be sketched. Of course no one can 
 tell what lines of research may finally prove the best and true, and none, therefore, what blazes 
 will be useful or useless. New trails, shorter, easier, and better, may indeed be discovered, and 
 when the wilderness country is settled, all trails will either be abandoned or become well-known 
 roads. But even then good sign-posts and pointing index-fingers will be helpful for strangers, and 
 some of the old names will never be discarded. None can foretell what words may die and what 
 ones become a part of the language. Hence neither by guess nor by judgment may the 
 lexicographer too recklessly exclude. He is moreover a contemporary historian, and must
 
 vi PREFACE 
 
 gather even the spurious, debased, or rounterfeit coins. Not even may the " ghost -words," nor 
 the unnamed and unnamable terata of scholarship or ignorance be thrown out, for they serve at 
 least as warnings and danger signals to the unwary. Posterity will choose, whether wisely or 
 unwisely, at least wilfully, and will restamp with its approval what it pleases. For the rest, as 
 of old, the " bad words" need not be looked for, nor put to ser\-ice. Thus, in a way, the 
 dictionary of modern medicine is a sort of crude topographic map, drawn to large scale 
 from the hurried and often inaccurate messages of the scouts and spies of science, for the in- 
 struction of the army which follows. 
 
 The history of le.xicography finds its first data about 700 or 800 A. D., in glosses, or the 
 more common explanatory words annexed or superpo.sed over " hard " terms, and made either 
 in Latin or in the glossator's own vernacular. A list of such glosses was called 3. glossarium, or 
 as we say, a glossary. It soon became the custom for children and students to learn by heart the 
 classified lists of the names of things, such as those of the parts of the body, of animals, trades, 
 tools, virtues and vices, diseases, etc. Such a list constituted a vocabularitim, or vocabulary. 
 These glosses and vocabularies were in time thrown together in bundles, at first without any 
 order, and as lists, without losing their individuality. Then came the "first letter order," in 
 which all words and terms beginning with the letter a, were bundled together, still without 
 discrimination, so that the entire list of words beginning with a, or b, had to be scanned in 
 order to find a special word. The classification proceeded to an arrangement of the items 
 also according to the second letter, then the third, etc., until after hundreds of years complete 
 alphabetization came into use. At first the aim had been to explain difficult Latin words by 
 easier Latin ones ; then by English ones, and in the tenth and eleventh centuries the English 
 equivalents were the rule, and the glossaries were Latin-English. The first book of this kind to 
 be called a dictionarium, that is a repertory of dictiones or .sayings, was that of Sir Thomas Elyot 
 in 1538, and from that time the word dictionary has supplanted all others ; so much so that it is 
 now the title of any alphabetic gathering not only of words but of any kind of knowledge 
 whatsoever. 
 
 Our modern language of medicine is unique in that it is made up of the unchanged and 
 undigested materials and relics used or contributed during its entire history. The persisting 
 substratum is Latin, upon which has been placed a mass of pseudogreek words, not physiologicly 
 created nor grown by natural philologic methods, but springing Minervalike from the brains of 
 thousands of modern Jupiters. These largely bear the marks of their parentage in characteristics 
 that do not, or should not, beget a spontaneous pride of lineage. From a highly variegated 
 medievalism that has, indeed, never ended, we have taken over another unassimilable 
 conglomerate, and superadded are thousands of dissimilar terms derived from modern chemistry, 
 biology, bacteriology, and many other sciences. Each single group of contemporaneous 
 nationalities contributes to the others its share of names, and is itself hard at work endeavoring to 
 fuse the whole heritage into homogeneity and unity with the amalgam of the spirit of the general 
 language dominant among its people. The result is a strange hodge-podge of the medical 
 language of two or more thousand years and of many special national tongues, in mechanic, not 
 chemic mixture, with modem sounds and symbols, the whole amazingly heterogeneous and 
 cacophonous. The thirtieth century medical student will probably be compelled to memorize 
 iter a tertio ad quartum ventriculum, etc., and to write his orders for drugs in a sad mixture of 
 sorry Latin so far as his knowledge will carry, and then to end it in despair in the vulgar 
 manner of speech of his contemporaries. In general biology the law holds that the ontogeny 
 epitomizes and repeats the phylogeny ; but only at the different successive stages of its 
 individual development. In medical language the phylum is always present, and there are no 
 successive stages ; there has been no rebirth or inheritance; the ontogeny goes on preserving
 
 PREFACE vii 
 
 all the old origins and accretions, and simply adding the new to them. For this sort of evolution 
 there is no name (unless Weissmann's immortality theory is applicable;, and its study may be 
 commended to the Darwins and Spencers of the future as a noteworthy exception to hitherto 
 formulated laws. The result is before us : a huge and unassimilated philologic mass, many 
 times greater than it should be, the despair of medical students and of the makers of diction- 
 aries. These word-books, of course, reproduce the phylogenetic history in the same way, and 
 there is no escape from the republication of all the methods and most all the words gathered 
 and found useful in the course of ages. Here with some modifications of detail must be repeated 
 the glosses and vocabularies of a thousand years ago, the foiled attempts together with the 
 partial successes at alphabetic arrangement, and lastly the addition of the modern en- 
 cyclopedia. 
 
 The functions of the dictionary-maker have thus become multiplied and varied. As the 
 gloss-lists and vocable-lists grew into dictionariums, and as alphabetization became thorough- 
 going, as one after another subject was added to the word-gatherer"s work, so our technical dic- 
 tionary has at last become in part encyclopedic and expository, its plan and outworking still 
 somewhat subject to the personality, scholarship, and judgment of the author. It will always 
 remain an open question how far the author should or may go in giving individual color to his 
 dictionary. Johnson's famous definitions of excise, lexicographer, oats, pension, pensioner, 
 tory, whig, etc.; Webster's "Americanism" in spelling; the Century's seconding in various 
 ways the obvious trending of philologic progress, — these, and many such illustrate the lexicog- 
 rapher's belief in his own, at least, "limited" free-will. 
 
 " Johnson's great work," says Dr. Murray, "raised English lexicography altogether to a 
 higher level. In his hands it became a department of literature." The technical dictionary 
 of to-day may indeed claim a higher office than that, because no monograph or text-book comes 
 near the far-reaching and lasting influence of modern encyclopedic dictionaries. They help 
 more than teacher or text-book to bring order into the student's forming mind, and to system- 
 atize and make definite his knowledge. In postgraduate life and practice there is no book that 
 is so frequently consulted, and the teachings of which are so clearly kept in memory. This is 
 because of the validity of the maxim of Coke. 
 
 Solely upon condition, however, that the author has put heart, intellect, and labor into his 
 work ! If he has been content to repeat, copy, and adopt, it will not be so. And even then 
 only if other repeaters, copiers, and adopters "do not break through and steal." .As has 
 often happened since, dictionary-theft is an ancient story. .\s long as 250 years ^go Phillips 
 plagiarized the g/ossographia of Blount. The robbed author indignantly exposed the shameless- 
 ness of the cribber, even of misprints and errors. But he was not ashamed ! More suo the thief, 
 having no defense, made none, and instead proceeded to correct all the errors pointed out by 
 Blount, and, in many subsequent editions, the quack-lexicographer reaped the reward given by 
 a too careless public. 
 
 The ancient injustice would be much manifolded in modern times, with an intensely pro- 
 gressing science which demands that, if to be of the best service, new editions of its word- 
 books shall be made every few years. The system must become systematic and the professing 
 truly professional. No spasmodic, incidental, or amateur methods will nowadays avail. 
 Revisions are required, and continuous labor, not only of one but of many, so that helpers, a 
 large corps of them, must be organized, and paid. Over 300 years ago a great worker in this 
 field, one who " contrived and wrought not onelie for our owne private use, but for the common 
 profet of others," even with the patronage of great men "who encouraged in this wearie 
 worke ' ' was grieved that ' ' the charges were so great and the losse of time * ' so much that he 
 came near having " never bene able alone to have wrestled against so manie troubles."
 
 viii PREFACE 
 
 Finding thai " his spiritual substance had vanished," old Simon Browne " took to an em|ilo\ • 
 ment which did not reijuire a soul, and so became a dictionary-malcer," piously adding that 
 we should "thank God for everything and therefore for dictionary makers." 
 
 This supplement has grown so rapidly and so voluminously that it is at least four times as 
 great as intended, yon men culpa ! It may serve as an addendum to most other works as well 
 as to my own, and also as a new book of the terminology of medical science which has been 
 devised during the last ten years. I have made use of the opjiortunity and have included some 
 things omitted in the work of 1894, and have added a number of obsolete or obsolescent words 
 which the student might find in his historic reading. Those who may detect any sins of 
 omission or of commission are reiiuested to notify me in order that future editions may 
 be made more accurate. 
 
 To many friends and assistants I cannot adequately express my gratitude for unfailing kind- 
 ness and help in the preparation of this su[)]jlementary volume. To O. Rodham, (i. C. C. 
 Howard, C. S. Dolley, 1). Riesman, Burt (1. Wilder, S. H. (iage, M. P^. Raigueil, and others, 
 especial thanks are due, as also to C. F. Taylor, of London, England. Both scholarship and 
 time have lieen so continuously and unselfishlv given liy many that projjer recognition mav 
 hardly be expressed in words. I should also mention the obligation of those who may find 
 the book of service in their professional work for the good offices, going far beyond any 
 calculating commercialism, rendered by the best of publishers and of ]jrinters. 
 
 A word may be added of some interest to those who have editions, subsequent to the first, 
 of the Illustrated Dictionary. The changes, insertions, corrections, etc., made in these various 
 editions have, for the most [lart, been incorjjorated in this supplement. 
 
 I have a feeling of gladness in learning from my publishers that as many as 166,000 copies 
 of my medical dictionaries have been scattered among the profession in many parts of the 
 world. That evidences something of usefulness in the great cause of medical science and 
 l)rogress. 
 
 GEORGE M. GOULD. 
 
 Philadelphia, /go^.
 
 ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS USED IN GENERAL MEDICINE. 
 
 aa ana 
 
 A. c Ante cibum . . . . 
 
 Abdom. . , . Abdomen . . . 
 Abs.feb. . . . Absente febre . . . 
 
 Abstr Abstractum . . . . 
 
 Ad Adde 
 
 Ad lib Ad libitum . . . . 
 
 Admov. . . . Admoveatur . . . 
 Ad pond.om. Ad pondus omnium 
 
 Adv Adversuin . . . . 
 
 Aggred. feb. . Aggrediente febre . 
 Al. ...... Aluminum . . . . 
 
 Alt. dieb. . . . Alternis diebus . . 
 
 Alt. hor. . . Alternis horis . . . 
 Alv. adstrict. Alvo adstricta . . 
 Alv. deject. . Alvi dejectiones . . 
 
 Anat 
 
 Aq Aqua 
 
 Aq. astr. . . . Aqua astricta . . . 
 Aq, bull. . . . Aqua bulliens . . 
 Aq. com. . . . Aqua communis . 
 Aq. dest. . . . Aqua destillata . . 
 Aq. ferv. . . . Aqua fervens . . . 
 Aq. font. . . . Aqua fontana . . . 
 Aq. mar, . . , Aqua marina . . . 
 Aq. pur. . . . Aijua pura . . . . 
 
 
 Av 
 
 B." 
 
 Ba 
 
 B. A, orB S. Balneum arenae . . 
 
 Bals Balsamum . . . . 
 
 Be 
 
 Bi 
 
 Bib 
 
 Biol 
 
 . Bibe 
 
 B. i. d. . . . 
 B, M. ... 
 
 Bol 
 
 B. n 
 
 . His in die 
 
 . Balneum maris . . 
 . Bolus 
 
 Bi-.^ :::;;;:;;;: 
 
 Bull Bulliat 
 
 B. V Balneum vaporis 
 
 r f Coiigius, Centi- 
 
 X grade 
 
 Ca 
 
 •Cap Capiat .... 
 
 c.c 
 
 Cd 
 
 Ce. 
 
 Cel 
 
 Cent 
 
 Cg 
 
 Cm Cras mane 
 
 cm. 
 
 C. m.s. ... /Cras mane su- 
 I mendus 
 
 C. n. ..... Cras nocte . , . . 
 
 Co 
 
 Cochl Cochleare . . . . 
 
 Cochl. ampl. . " amplum 
 
 " infant. " infantis 
 
 " nnag. . " magmmi 
 
 " med. . " medium 
 
 *' parv. . " parvum 
 
 Col Cola 
 
 Colat Colatus 
 
 Colet Coletur 
 
 Color Coloretur 
 
 Comp Compositus . . . . 
 
 Cong CnuKius 
 
 Cons Conscrva 
 
 Contin Continuatur 
 
 Cont. rei 
 
 Coq Coque 
 
 Cort Cortex 
 
 f Continuetur 
 ' ■ ■ l remedium 
 
 Of each. 
 Before meals. 
 The belly. 
 
 When fever is absent. 
 Abstract. 
 Add. 
 
 At pleasure, as desired. 
 Let it be applied. 
 To the weight of the whole. 
 Against. 
 
 While fever is coming on. 
 Aluminum. 
 Every other day. 
 Every other hour. 
 The bowels being confined. 
 The intestinal evacuations. 
 Anatomy. 
 Water. 
 Ice. 
 
 Boiling water 
 Common water. 
 Distilled water. 
 Hot water 
 Spring water. 
 Ocean water. 
 Pure water. 
 Arsenic. 
 Atomic weight. 
 Avoirdupois. 
 Boron, Bowels. 
 Barium. 
 Sand bath. 
 Balsam. 
 Beryllium. 
 Bismuth. 
 Drink. 
 Biology. 
 Twice daily. 
 Sea-water bath. 
 A large pill. 
 Boiling-point. 
 Bromin. 
 Let it boil. 
 Vapor hath. 
 
 I Carbon ; Cubic; A gallon ; 
 ( Centigrade. 
 Calcium. 
 Let him take. 
 Cubic centimeter. 
 Cadmium. 
 Cerium. 
 Celsius. 
 Centigrade. 
 Centigram. 
 To-morrow morning. 
 Centimeter 
 
 /To be taken to-morrow 
 I morning. 
 To-morrow' night. 
 Cobalt 
 Spoonful. 
 A tahlespoonful. 
 A tea'^poonful. 
 A tahlespoonful. 
 A desserts[H)nnt'ul. 
 A teas(iaonfut- 
 Strain. 
 Strained. 
 
 Let it be strained. 
 Let it be colored. 
 Compound. 
 A gallon. 
 Keep. 
 
 Let it be continued 
 f Let the medicine be con- 
 \ tinued. 
 Boil. 
 Bark. 
 
 Crast Crastinus . 
 
 Crys 
 
 Cs. 
 
 Cu Cuprum .... 
 
 Cuj Cujus 
 
 C. V Cras vespere . . 
 
 Cyath Cyathus .... 
 
 D Dosis; Da . . . 
 
 Decub. . . . Decubitus . . . 
 De d. in d. . . De die in diem . 
 
 Deg 
 
 De R 
 
 Destil. . . . Destilla 
 
 Det Detur 
 
 Dieb. alt. . . . Diebus alternis . 
 
 " tert. . . " tertiis 
 
 Dil Dilue 
 
 Dilut Dilutus 
 
 Dim Dimidius .... 
 
 Dist Distilla 
 
 Div Divide 
 
 D in p. eeq. . Divide in paries 
 
 aequales . . . . 
 Donee alv. f Donee alvus 
 
 sol. fuerit, 1 solula fuerit 
 
 D. P. . . . . . Directione propria 
 
 E 
 
 . For to-morrow. 
 
 Crystal. 
 . Cesium. 
 . Copper. 
 . Of which. 
 
 . To-morrow evening. 
 . A glassful. 
 . A dose ; Give. 
 . Lying down. 
 . From day to day. 
 . Degree; degeneration. 
 . Reaction of degeneration. 
 . Distil. 
 
 . Let it be given. 
 . On alternate days. 
 . Every third day. 
 . Let it be dissolved. 
 . Dilute. 
 . One-half. 
 . Distil. 
 . Divide. 
 
 Eb 
 
 E.-j 
 
 Ejusd Ejusdem 
 
 Elec Electuarium . . . 
 
 Emb 
 
 Enem 
 
 Er 
 
 Exhib Exhibeatur . . . . 
 
 Ext Extractum . . . . 
 
 F 
 
 Far 
 
 Fe Ferrum 
 
 Feb. dur. . . . Febre durante . . 
 
 F. . Ft Fac, Fiat 
 
 Fill Filtra 
 
 Fid Fluidus 
 
 Flor Flores 
 
 F. m Fiat mislura . . . 
 
 Fol Folia 
 
 F. ,p Fiat pntio 
 
 F. pil Fiat pilula . . . . 
 
 F. s. a Fiat secundum 
 
 arlem 
 
 Galv 
 
 Gl 
 
 Cm. 
 
 Gr Grantnn 
 
 Gtt Guttae 
 
 Guttat Guttatim 
 
 H 
 
 Hg H\drarg\rum . . 
 
 HI . . .' 
 
 Hm 
 
 Hor. decub. . Hora decubitus . . 
 
 H. s Horasomni . . . . 
 
 I lodum 
 
 In 
 
 In d In die 
 
 Inf. Infunde 
 
 Inj Injeclio 
 
 Ir 
 
 K Kalium 
 
 K-j 
 
 Kl 
 
 Km 
 
 L 
 
 Li 
 
 Liq 
 
 M Meridies; Misce . 
 
 Mac Macera 
 
 Mass. pil . . Massa pilularum . 
 
 Divide into equal parts. 
 
 (Until the bowels are 
 
 j opened . 
 
 With a proper direction. 
 Erbium. 
 Erbium. 
 Ei bow-jerk. 
 Of the same. 
 An electuary; Electricity 
 Embryology. 
 Enema. 
 Erbium. 
 Let it be given. 
 Extract. 
 
 Fahrenheit ; Fluorin. 
 Faradic. 
 Iron. 
 
 The fever continuing. 
 Make. 
 Filter. 
 Fluid. 
 Flowers. 
 Make a mixture. 
 Leaves. 
 
 Make a potion. 
 Make a pill. 
 
 Prepare skilfully. 
 
 Galvanic. 
 
 Glucinum. 
 
 Gram. 
 
 Grain. 
 
 Drops. 
 
 By drops. 
 
 Hydrogen. 
 
 Mercury. 
 
 Hectoliter. 
 
 Hectometer. 
 
 At bed-time. 
 
 .■\t bed-time. 
 
 lodin. 
 
 Indium. 
 
 Daily. 
 
 Pour in. 
 
 An injection. 
 
 Iridium, 
 
 Potassium. 
 
 Knee-ierk. 
 
 Kiloliter. 
 
 Kilometer. 
 
 Liter. 
 
 Lithium. 
 
 Liquor. 
 
 Noon : Mix. 
 
 Macerate. 
 
 Pill-mass.
 
 ABBRKVIATIONS 
 
 M. ft Mislurafiai. . . . Let a mixture be made. 
 
 Mg Magnesium ; Milligram. 
 
 Ml Milliliter. 
 
 Mm Millimeter. 
 
 Mod. pre- 
 script . . Modo pr^scripto . In the manner directed. 
 
 Mol. wt Molecular weight. 
 
 Mor. sol. . . . More sollto . . . . In the usual way. 
 
 Muc Mucilago Mucilage. 
 
 Myg Myriagiam. 
 
 Myl Mvrialiter. 
 
 Mym Myriameler. 
 
 N Nitrogen. 
 
 Na Natrium Sodium. 
 
 Ni Nickel. 
 
 No Numero Number. 
 
 Noct NoctL- By night. 
 
 O Uctarius .... A pint. 
 
 Ol Oleum Oil. 
 
 01. oliv. . . . Oleum olivEe . . . Olive-oil. 
 
 Ol.-res Oleoresina .... Oleoresin. 
 
 O. m Omni mane .... Every morning. 
 
 Omn. bib. . . Omni bihora . . . Every two hours 
 Omn. hor. . . Omni bora .... Every liour. 
 Omn. noct. . . Omni nocte .... Every night. 
 
 Os Osmium. 
 
 Ov Ovum An egg. 
 
 Oz Uncia Ounce. 
 
 P Phosphorus. Pulse. 
 
 Part, xq, . . . Partes aequales . Equal parts. 
 
 Pb Plumbum 
 
 P. c Post cibum . 
 
 P. C Poiidus civile 
 
 Pd. 
 
 . Quantum placeat 
 sufficii 
 
 Lead. 
 . After meals. 
 . Avoirdupois weight. 
 
 Palladium. 
 
 Phar Pharmacopeia. 
 
 Pil Pilula 
 
 Pocul Poculum 
 
 Pond. .... Pondere 
 
 Pot. 
 
 , Pill. 
 . A cup 
 By weight. 
 
 Potio Potion ; potassa. 
 
 Ppt Preparala . 
 
 P. rat. aetat . Pro rata aetalis 
 
 P. r, n Pro re nata . . 
 
 Pt 
 
 Pulv Putvis . . . 
 
 Q. d Quater in Hit- 
 
 Q. I (Ji'^ntum lilift 
 
 I'recipitate ; Prepared. 
 , In proportion to age. 
 , When required. 
 . Pint. 
 , Puwder. 
 
 I'^our times a day. 
 . According as required. 
 
 Q.p. . 
 Q. s. . 
 Qt. . . 
 
 Q. V Quantum vis 
 
 k 
 
 K Recipe . . . 
 
 Rad Radix 
 
 Rb 
 
 R. D 
 
 Rect Reclificatus . . . . 
 
 Rep Repetatur .... 
 
 S Semis 
 
 S Signa 
 
 S. a Secundum ariem . 
 
 Sb Stibium 
 
 Scr Scrupulum .... 
 
 Sig Signetur 
 
 Sig. n. pr. . . Signa nomine 
 
 proprio 
 
 Sing Singnlorum . . . . 
 
 Si non val. . . Si non valeat . . . 
 Si op- sit . . . Si opus sit .... 
 
 Solv Solve 
 
 Sp.,orSpir. . Spiritus 
 
 Sp.gr 
 
 Ss Semi, semissis . . 
 
 St Stet 
 
 Su Suraat 
 
 S. V Spiritus vini . . . 
 
 S. V. r. . . . . Spiritus vini 
 
 rectificatus . . . 
 
 S. V. t Spiritus vini tenuis 
 
 Syr Svrupus 
 
 T ' 
 
 T. d Ter in die 
 
 Tr.. Tinct. . . Tinctura . . . . . 
 
 Ung Unguentum . . . . 
 
 Ur 
 
 Vesic Vesicatorium . . . 
 
 Wt 
 
 V. s. b Venesertio braclui 
 
 )\\ Minimum 
 
 5 Drachma .... 
 
 9 Scrupulum . . . . 
 
 5 Uncia 
 
 At will. 
 
 A sufficient quautitv. 
 
 Quart. 
 
 As much as ynu wish. 
 
 Reaumur's thermometer. 
 
 Respiration. 
 Take. 
 Koot. 
 
 Rubidium. 
 
 Reaction of degeneration. 
 Rectified. 
 Let it be repeated. 
 Half ; Sulphur. 
 Label. 
 
 According to art. 
 Antimony. 
 Scruple. 
 Let it be labeled. 
 
 Label with common name. 
 Of each. 
 
 If it does not answer. 
 If requisite. 
 Dissolve. 
 Spirit- 
 Specific gravity. 
 One-half. 
 Let it stand. 
 Let him take. 
 Alcoholic spirit. 
 
 Rectified spirit of wine. 
 
 Dilute alcohol, proof-spirit. 
 
 Syrup. 
 
 Temperature. 
 
 Three times a day. 
 
 Tincture. 
 
 Oititment. 
 
 frine. 
 
 A blister. 
 
 Weight. 
 
 Bleeding from the arm. 
 
 Minim. 
 
 Dram. 
 
 Scruple. 
 
 Ounce. 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS THAT SHOULD ONLY BE USED UNDER HEADINGS, OR WITH A 
 CONTEXT, RENDERING THE MEANING OBVIOUS.-^;,.,,,/. 
 
 A'ames of Diseases. 
 
 Bctasis Bronchiectasis. 
 
 B^bea Brnnchorrhea. 
 
 B^is Bronchitis- 
 
 G. K Granular Kidney. 
 
 G. P General Paralysis. 
 
 Phth.,OT 4>d,OT<tt. Phthisis. 
 
 t^^^ Pneumonia. 
 
 t^^^ Pneumothorax. 
 
 R^*^ F Rheumatic Fever. 
 
 Rh®'" Rheumatism. 
 
 Set F Scarlet Fever. 
 
 Syph., or (rv<it. . . Syphilis. 
 
 Names of Regions or Organs. 
 
 Clavr Clavicular. 
 
 I. C. F Infraclavicular Fossa. 
 
 InfrasC" .... Infrascapular. 
 
 IntersC Interscajiular. 
 
 Mamy Mammarv. 
 
 S. C. F Supraclavicular Fossa. 
 
 Sp. C Spinal Cord. 
 
 S. S. F Supraspinous fossa. 
 
 V. C. or V. B. . . Vocal Bands. 
 
 Names of Signs and Symptoms. 
 
 C / Cough. 
 
 Cephgia Cephalalgia. 
 
 Hgc Hemorrhage. 
 
 Ngia Neurp.igia. 
 
 N. S NigV.t-sweats. 
 
 Spm Sputum. 
 
 T Tongue. 
 
 Vg Vomiting 
 
 Vt Vomit. 
 
 In Physical Examination^ Etc. 
 
 H. C Humid Crepitations. 
 
 R. S Respiratory Sound. 
 
 V. F Vocal Fremitus. 
 
 V. S Voice-sounds. 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS USED IN OPHTHALMOLOGY. 
 
 Acc Accommodation. 
 
 Ah Hyperopic Astigmatism. 
 
 Am Myopic Astigmatism. 
 
 As Astigmatism. 
 
 Ax Axis. 
 
 B. D Base (of prism) down. 
 
 B. I *' " " in. 
 
 B. O " " " out. 
 
 B. U " " " up. 
 
 cm Centimeter. 
 
 Cyl Cylinder, Cylindric Lens. 
 
 D Diopter. 
 
 E Emmetropia, Emmetropic. 
 
 F Formula. 
 
 H Hyperopia, Hyperopic, Horizontal. 
 
 L, E Left Eye. 
 
 M Myopia. Myopic. 
 
 mm Millimetei". 
 
 CD Ocnlus dexter— Right Eye. 
 
 O. S Oculus sinister— Left Eye. 
 
 P. p Punctum proximum, Near Point. 
 
 P. r Punctum remotum, Far Point. 
 
 R. E Right Eye. 
 
 Sph Spheric, Spheric Lens 
 
 Sym Symmetric. 
 
 V Vision, Visual Acuity, Vertical. 
 
 + , — , = Plus, Minus. Equal to. 
 
 00 Infinity. 2o ft. distance. 
 
 ■3 Combined with. 
 
 ^ Degree.
 
 ABBREVIATIONS 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS USED IN OTOLOGY. 
 
 a Applied to or in contact with Auricle. 
 
 A. C Air-conduclion. 
 
 A. D Auris dextra — Right Ear. 
 
 A, S Auris sinistra — Left Ear. 
 
 B. C bone-conduction. 
 
 c Contact. 
 
 d Dentes — applied to Teeth. 
 
 P Tuning-fork. 
 
 g;l. Glabella— applied to Forehead. 
 
 h Hearing Power. 
 
 L Left Ear. 
 
 >n Applied to Mastoid. 
 
 Meat. Aud. Ext. ; 
 
 M. E External Auditory Meatus. 
 
 Meat. Aud. Int ; 
 
 M. I Internal Auditory Meatus. 
 
 Men. dis M^ni^re's disease. 
 
 M. flac Menibranaflaccida ; Shrapnell's membrane. 
 
 M. T. ; Mt Membrana tympani. 
 
 Myring Myringitis. 
 
 O Complete Lack of Perception of Sound. 
 
 ot. ext. ac Otitis externa acuta. 
 
 ot. ext. chron. . . otitis externa chronica. 
 
 ot. ext. diff. . . . Uliiis externa diffusa. 
 
 ot. med. sup ac. . Otitis media suppurativa acuta. 
 
 ot. med. sup. 
 
 chron Otitis media suppurativa chronica. 
 
 Pol Pohtzer's. 
 
 Pol. Ac Pohtzer's Acoumeter. 
 
 R Right Ear. 
 
 S Susurrus— a Whisper. 
 
 t Applied to Temple. 
 
 Tymp Tympanum. 
 
 Jib Ubique— when applied at all points. 
 
 :.' Voice. 
 
 V Applied to Vertex. 
 
 vib Vibration. 
 
 z Applied to Zygoma 
 
 ' P'oot. 
 
 " Inches. 
 
 00 Heard, but ?iot Understood. 
 
 + R Rinn^'s Test Positive. 
 
 — R Rinn^'s Test Negative. 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS USED IN ELECTROTHERAPEUTICS. 
 
 A., or An Anode. 
 
 Amp. Amp&re- 
 
 A. C Anodal Closing. 
 
 A. C. C Anodal Closure Contraction. 
 
 A. C. O Anodal Closing Odor. 
 
 A. C. P Anodal Closing Picture. 
 
 A. C. S Anodal Closing Sound. 
 
 A. D Anodal Duratioti. 
 
 A. D. C Anodal Duration Contraction. 
 
 A. M Ampere-meter. 
 
 A. O AiHidal Opening. 
 
 A. O. C Anodal Opening Contraction. 
 
 A. O. O Anodal Opening Odor. 
 
 A. O. P Anodal Opeiiing Picture. 
 
 A. O. S Anodal Opening Sound. 
 
 B Magnetic Induction. 
 
 B. A. U British Association Unit. 
 
 C Centigrade; Current; Cathode. 
 
 C. C Cathodal Closure. 
 
 C. C. C Cathodal Closure Contraction. 
 
 C. C C." Various Degrees of Contraction. 
 
 C. C. T Cathodal Closing Tetanus. 
 
 C. G. S. Units. . . Centimeter- gram-second Units. 
 
 CO Cathodal Opening. 
 
 C. O. C Cathodal Opening Contraction. 
 
 C. S Current-strength. 
 
 D Duration ; Density. 
 
 De. R Reaction of Degeneration. 
 
 E Earth ; Electromotive Force. 
 
 E. M. D. P. ... Electromotive Difi'erence of Potential. 
 
 E. M. F Electromotive Force. 
 
 F. M Field Magnet. 
 
 H Horizontal Intensity of the Earth's Mag- 
 netism ; One Unit of Self-induction. 
 
 H Intensity of Magnetic Force. 
 
 I Intensity of Magnetism. 
 
 J Joule. 
 
 K Electrostatic Capacity. 
 
 K Kathode. 
 
 Kl Klang (sound). 
 
 K. C Katliudal Closing. 
 
 K. C. C Cathodal Closing Contraction. 
 
 K. C. T ICathodal Closing Tetanus. 
 
 K. D. ..... . Kathodal Duration (or Period of Closure oi 
 
 Circuit). 
 
 K. D. C Kathodal Duration Contraction. 
 
 K. D. T Kathodal Duration Tetanus. 
 
 K. W Kilo-watt. 
 
 L Inductance (Coefficient of) ; Length. 
 
 M Strength of Pole. 
 
 Ma Milliamp&re. 
 
 Mfd Microfarad. 
 
 N North Pole. 
 
 O Opening of Circuit. 
 
 P. D Potential Difference. 
 
 Q Electric Quantity. 
 
 R Ohmic Resistance. 
 
 S South Pole. 
 
 T Time. 
 
 Te Tetanic Contraction. 
 
 U Unit. 
 
 V X'olume; Velocitv. 
 
 V Volt, 
 
 V. A N'oltaic Alternative. 
 
 V. M Volt-meter. 
 
 W Work; Weight; Watt. 
 
 Z Contraction (Zuckurig). 
 
 Z. Z.' Z." Increasing Strengths of Contraction. 
 
 K Magnetic Susceptibility. 
 
 fx. Magnetic Permeabilitv. 
 
 oi Ohm. 
 
 P Specific Resistance. 
 
 ii Megohm (one-millionth part of an ohm). 
 
 H> Battery. 
 
 -f- Anode or Positive Pole. 
 
 — Kathode or Negative Pole. 
 
 >. Greater than, as K > A. 
 
 < Less than. 
 
 PREFIXES AND SUFFIXES USED IN CHEMISTRY. 
 
 Am- indicates the group NH2. 
 
 AzQ-. diazo-. and hydrazo- indicate compounds in which nitro- 
 gen atoms are linked in various ways. 
 
 Di- is applied as a prefix to signify two. 
 
 Im- indicates the group NH. 
 
 Ket- indicates the molecule CO in certain structural re- 
 lations. 
 
 Mon- is employed as a prefix to signify one. 
 
 Nitro- indicates the group NOo. 
 
 Pent- is applied as a prefix to signify A?-^. 
 
 per- denotes in a rather vague sense an indefinitely large 
 amount of the body to which it is prefixed, or to which 
 it is referred. 
 
 Sesqui- indicates the proportion o^ two to three. 
 
 Sub- is emplo>-ed in a rather vague sense to indicate defi- 
 ciency of the body to which it is prefixed. 
 
 Tetr- is applied as a prefix to siyuify yb«r. 
 
 Thio- indicates sulphur, especiallv replacing oxygen. 
 
 Tri- fsometimes " t'^r-") is applied as a prefix to signify three. 
 
 -al indicates aldehydic structure. 
 
 -an is applied to a class of bodies related to the starch and 
 sugar group. 
 
 -ane indicates a saturated hydrocarbon. 
 
 -ase indicates an enzyme, or non-organized ferment, (T.^., dias- 
 
 tase. Tliis termination is at present restricted gener- 
 ally to enzymes of vegetable origin, but it should also be 
 used with animal enzymes — which, Iiowever, usually end 
 in "in." It would thus be better to s^y pepsase and 
 trypsase, rather than pepsin anil trypsin. 
 
 -ate. A suffix to nouns in chemistry signifying an>' salt formed 
 by an arid acting on a base ; e. .^., sulphate, phosphate. 
 
 -ic denotes the higher of two valencies assumed by an element, 
 and incidentally in maiu' cases a larger amount of oxv- 
 
 -in is oi no precise significance, and is mostly applied to bodies 
 the structure of which is not yet known. 
 
 -yl, -ene, -enyl, and -ine indicate hydrocarbons. According 
 to the American system of orthography, the only case in 
 whicli " m^' " is used is as a termination for a series of 
 .hydrocarbons, beginning with Ethine, CoHo. English 
 writers and some .*\merican chemists use it to signify basic 
 properties, regarding -/« as the proper term for non-basic 
 bodies. They thus distinguish between salicin. which 
 forms no salts with acids, and morphin (which under such 
 system is spelled "* morphine"), which does. It must be 
 noted that such methods are not in accordance with the 
 tendency of modern chemic nomenclature, which seeks 
 to express structure, not properties. The organic bases
 
 xu 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS 
 
 or alkaloids are not all of the same type, and whcTi 
 their structure is elucidated systematic names will be 
 found for ihtrin. Until then there is no particular gam 
 in indicating them as a group. 
 
 -id is similar to " in." 
 
 -ol indicates alcoholic structure, i. e.. presence of the group 
 HO (hydroxyl), *•. ^ , alcohol, glycerol, plienol. 
 
 • one is applied lo bodies related lo the suuclies and sugars. 
 it is, however, not used witli this siguihcance in "pep- 
 
 tone," which word is not formed according to any estab- 
 lished system. 
 
 -ose nidicates a carbohydrate, e. jf., glucose, although it is 
 also occasionally applied to the results of digestion o( 
 proleids, e.g., albumose. 
 
 -ous denotes the lower of two degrees of valency assumed 
 by an element and incidentally indicates, in many cases, 
 a small amount of oxygen. 
 
 The word snlphonic indicates the group HSO3 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS USED IN HYGIENE AND SANITARY LAW. 
 
 Advt Ad\'ertiseineiit. M. M. 
 
 A. O Abatement Order. M. O. . 
 
 a. p Ashpit. M. O. H. 
 
 B. H Board of Health. N. O. . 
 
 B. L By-Law or By-Laws. O. . . . 
 
 C. A Conlirming Authority. O. C. . . 
 
 C, C County Council. O. R. . . 
 
 C. G S Court of General Sessions. p. . . . 
 
 CO Closing Order. P. A. 
 
 C. P Contributorv Place. P. C. 
 
 C. P Cattle-plague. P. L E. 
 
 c. p. . . .... Cesspits. P. O. . . 
 
 C. Q. S Court of Quarter Sessions. Prov. O. 
 
 C. S Commissioners of Sewers. P. P. . , 
 
 C. S. J Court of Summary Jurisdiction. P. S. A. 
 
 D. L D Dangerous Infectious Disease. P, S. C. . 
 
 D. O Demolition Order. Q. S. . . 
 
 D. P Daily Penalty; < not exceeding; > not R. A. . . 
 
 less than. R. D. 
 
 d. p Dungpit. Rg. - 
 
 e. c Earth-closet. R. P. C. 
 
 F. M. D Foot and Mouth Disease. R. S. A. 
 
 G. O General Order. R. S. D. 
 
 I Inspector. S. A. . . 
 
 I. A Infected Area. 
 
 I. D Infectious Disease. 
 
 I. P Infected Place. 
 
 I. S Improvement Scheme. 
 
 j. P Justice of the Peace. 
 
 L. A Local Authority. 
 
 L. B Local Board. 
 
 Lf. C. C London County Council. 
 
 L. E Local Enquiry. 
 
 L. G. B Local Government Board V. L . 
 
 L. S. A Local Sanitary Authority. w. c. 
 
 M. A. B Metropolitan Asylums' Boards. W. Co. 
 
 M. A. M Metropolitan Asylums' Managers. W. W. 
 
 S. L . . 
 
 s. o. . 
 
 s. s. . . 
 
 U. A. . 
 U. D. 
 U. H. H. 
 U. S. A. 
 U. S. D. 
 
 . Medical Man. 
 
 . Medical Officer. 
 
 . Medical Ofiker of Health. 
 
 . Nuisance Order. 
 
 . Owner ; Occupier. 
 
 . Order in Council. 
 
 . Official Representation. 
 
 . Privy. 
 
 . Public Analyst. 
 
 . Privy Council. 
 
 . Private Improvement Expenses. 
 
 . Prevention Order. 
 
 . Provisional Order. 
 
 . Pleuro-Pneumonia. 
 
 . Port Sanitary Authority. 
 
 . Pett\" Sessional Court- 
 
 . Quarter Sessions. 
 
 . Rural Authority. 
 
 . Rural District. 
 
 . Regulations. 
 
 . Rivers-pollution Commission. 
 
 . Rural Sanitary Authority. 
 
 . Rural Sanitary District. 
 
 . Sanitarj- Authority 
 
 . Sanitary Convenience. 
 
 . Sanitary Inspector. 
 
 . Special Order. 
 
 . Secretary of State. 
 
 . Urban Authority; I'nhealthy Area. 
 
 . LTrban District. 
 
 . L'nfit for Human Habitation. 
 
 . Urban Sanitary Authority. 
 
 . I'rban Sanitary District. 
 
 . Veterinary Inspector. 
 
 . Water-closet. 
 
 . Water Company. 
 
 . Water Works. 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS USED FOR ACTS OF PARLIAMENT. 
 
 A. A 
 
 C. B. A. 
 
 C. D. (A.I A. 
 
 C. L. H. A. 
 
 D. C. M.O. . 
 
 F. W. A. . 
 H. W. C. A. 
 
 I. D. (N.l A. 
 I. D. (P.) A. 
 L. C. rc.) A. 
 L. G. A. . . 
 
 . Alkali Acts, 1S63, 1874 (Consolidated), 18R1. 
 . Canal Boats Acts. 1877-S4. 
 . Contagious Diseases (Animal) Act, 1R78. 
 . Common Lodging Houses Act, iRst.etc. 
 . Dairy, Cowshed, and Milk Shop Order, 
 
 1S85-6. 
 , Factories and Workshop Act, 1878. 
 . Housing of Working Classes Act, 1890. 
 . Infectious Diseases • Notification) Act, 1889. 
 " " (Prevention) Act. 1890. 
 
 , Land Clauses (Consolidation) Acts, 1S45. 
 . Local Government Act, 1888. 
 
 M. L. M. A. . 
 
 
 M. W. C. A. . 
 
 
 P. H. A. ... 
 
 
 P. H. (A.) A. . 
 
 
 P. H.{LiA. . 
 
 
 P. H. (L.I A. . 
 
 
 P. H. (S.I A. . 
 
 
 P. H. (W.) A. 
 
 
 P. W. L. A. . 
 
 
 R. P. A. ... 
 
 
 S. F. D. A. . . 
 
 
 S.J. A 
 
 
 Metropolis Local Management Act, 1855. 
 
 " Water Companies Act, 1871. 
 
 Public Health (England) Act, 1875. 
 " " (.Amendt.) " 1S90. 
 
 (Ireland) *' 1878. 
 " " (London) *' 1891. 
 
 (Scotland) " 1867. 
 (Water) " 1878. 
 Public Works Loans Act, 1879. 
 Rivers Pollution Act, 1876 
 Sale of Food and Drugs Act, 1875. 
 Summary Jurisdiction Act. 
 
 SIGNS ABBREVIATIONS, ETC., USED IN DESCRIPTIVE ZOOLOGY AND BOTANY. 
 
 o Feet. 
 
 ' Inches. 
 
 " Lines : each one-twelfth of an inch, or about 
 
 two millimeters. 
 
 \ A mark of affirmation or authentication. 
 
 ? A mark of doubt. 
 
 - Figures or words separated by a short dash 
 
 indicate the extremes of variation, as 
 5-10" long, few-many flowered : i. e.. 
 varying from 5 to 10 lines in length, and 
 with few to many flowers. 
 
 c.c Cubic centimeter. 
 
 cm. Centimeter. 
 
 mm Millimeter. 
 
 /x. The Micron. Micromillimeter. or unit of 
 
 Microscopic Measurement. For conven- 
 ience of reference, the following table of 
 comparative measurements is given : — 
 
 ^ InchfS. \l Inches. Inches. p. 
 
 1 000039 6 000236 
 
 2 000079 7 000276 
 
 3 0001 18 8 000315 
 
 4 000157 9 000354 
 
 5 000197 '° 000394 
 
 Tninnj . . . • 2.5399 
 
 TnVn 25-.^997 
 
 yAn ■ 253.9972 
 
 One Meter . 39.370432 in. 
 
 X Used to express magnification, thus X 1000 
 
 indicates a magnification of loco diame- 
 ters. The improper fraction ^^^^ indi- 
 cates the same thing, but is rarely used. 
 
 (D An annual Herb. 
 
 (D A biennial Herb. 
 
 % A perennial Herb. 
 
 & An Undershrub, deciduous. 
 
 Id An L'^ndershrub, evergreen. 
 
 O A Shrub, deciduous. 
 
 O A Shrub, evergreen. 
 
 *► A Tree, deciduous. 
 
 D A Tree, evergreen. 
 
 V^ An herbaceous Vine, annual or bienniaL 
 
 yp A woody Vine, deciduous. 
 
 "^ A woody Vine, evergreen. 
 
 Uky A trailing Herb, annual or biennial. 
 
 Uj A trailing Herb, perennial. 
 
 CJJ An aquatic plant. 
 
 5 Flowers perfect.
 
 ABBREVIATIONS 
 
 xiu 
 
 (f A male animal, or a plant or flower bear- 
 ing only stamens or anlheridia. 
 
 9 A lemaie animal or a plant or flower 
 
 bearing only pistils or archegonia. 
 
 C A young animal of undetermined sex, thus 
 
 cfo, young male, or $ygfor youngfemale, 
 but O/"^ {juvenis, young). 
 
 A nionocarpic plant. 
 
 0=" Cotyledons accumbent. 
 
 Ol Cotyledons incumbent. 
 
 A pla?u introduced and naturalized. 
 
 A plant cultivated for ornament. 
 
 A plant cultivated for use. 
 
 8 .Monecious. 
 
 cf 9 Diecious 
 
 <f 5 9 Polygamus. 
 
 o Wanting or none. 
 
 CO Numerous or indefinite : more than twenty 
 
 when applied to stamens. 
 
 <r The. microsecond represents .ooi second or 
 
 the unit of time in experiments or psycho- 
 physic reactions 
 
 Authors* names are abbreviated in the following Manner:^ 
 
 Ait., Alton. Bech., Bechstein. Cham., Chamisso. Dum., 
 Uum^ril, etc. 
 
 Nupt, signifies in ornithology, breeding plumage. 
 
 horaot, means a bird of the year. 
 
 -acese, a suffix used in botany to designate a family, the name 
 chosen being one of the principal genera. Ex., Rosa, Ros- 
 acece. Ranunculus, Ranunculacece. Cf., icecr, ide^E, inet^, 
 ece. 
 
 -ana, preferably used as a suffix to the name of a species 
 around which others naturally cluster, in the naming of 
 subsections or groups of species; **..?".. the group of 
 species of Helix related to H. pomaiia may be indicated 
 by the term Potnatiana. 
 
 •ensis, a termination given to the names of species only when 
 derived from the name of their habitat; e.g., Teenia 
 madagascariensis, Daphne chinensis, Draceena brasili- 
 ensis. 
 
 Eu-, employed as a prefix in forming the names of genera, sub- 
 genera, or sections of genera before a Greek derivative. 
 
 Excl. gen., exclusit genus. 
 
 Excl. sps., exclusit species. 
 
 Exc). var., exclusit varietas, when following an onym, indi- 
 cates that the group has undergone revision, and the 
 name does not cover the original ground to the extent 
 indicated. 
 
 -ia, -ius, -ica, -icus, -ina, -inus, -ita, -itus, terminations 
 used in making specific names which are derived from 
 the name of a river or other body of water, a province, 
 a country, or a kingdom ; e. g., arabicus. 
 
 •iceae. -idese, -ineae, suffixes used in botany to designate a 
 family when the name taken ends in Latin -i.v or -is 
 (genitive ids. idis, iscis): e.g., Salicine^ from Salix, 
 Berberidecs from Berberis, Tamariscineee from Tamarix. 
 
 -eae, as a rule, these suffixes, together with eeB, are employed 
 to designate botanic sub-families, tribes, and sub-tribes; 
 e. g., RosecT from Rosa. 
 
 -idae. -inee. the suffixes added to the name of the earliest 
 known or most characteristic genus, to designate zoologic 
 
 families or sub-families; e. g., Sirix, Strigis, StrigidiT, 
 Bucerotis, Bucerutidce. 
 
 -ites, -itis, frequently employed to designate fossil organisms 
 analogous to the living form whose generic name is the 
 radical to which ites is appended. They are rarely used 
 with specific names 
 
 Mutatis char., mutatis tharacteris, when following a specific 
 name signifies a change in the diagnostic characters of a 
 species. 
 
 -astrum, -oidea or -oides, -oidalis, -otdeum. -opsis, termina- 
 tions employed in forming generic, sub-generic, or 
 specific names after a Greek derivative. Bourguinat 
 suggests that astrum be reserved to be appended to the 
 name of a genus to indicate its typical sub-division. 
 Opsis and oides s\\o\x\d be reserved for sub-divisions of a 
 genus which resemble another genus, by adding them to 
 the name of that other genus when it is of Greek origin. 
 
 -oides is preferably reserved for specific names of Greek or 
 barbarous (never Latin) origin 
 
 (a) When the radical of the specific name is the name of a 
 genus which it resembles, *•. g., Salix myrtilloides, 
 Bupleurum ranunculoides, Malva abutiloides, Thuja 
 cupressoides. 
 
 (b) When the radical is the name of another species which 
 the new one resembles. Helix carascaloides, a species 
 like H. carascalensis. 
 
 (c) When the radical of the specific name is a Greek word 
 signifying an animal, organ, part, object, as Potentilla 
 arachnotdea, Prenanthes deltoidea. Jungemiannia zooP' 
 sis^ icthyoides, rhomboidale, pterigoideus, paraboloides^ 
 dendrotdeus. 
 
 Only one apparent exception to the compounding of Greek 
 and Latin has been consecrated by usage; viz. : ovoides 
 from ovum and €c6o? ; this has arisen from the absence of 
 euphony in the correct form, ooides (titoi-, and ei5o?i. 
 
 pro-parte, for a part, when following a specific name indi- 
 cates that since its first application the group has been 
 revised. 
 
 Pseudo-, a prefix employed in forming specific names before 
 a Greek derivative. 
 
 -pteris, a termination frequently employed in the generic 
 names of ferns, for the purpose of recalling the affinities 
 of the genus. 
 
 sp. ii) In zoologT,', abbreviation of species, written when the 
 specific name is not known or is wanting, or if placed 
 after the name of the authority, as Crania cranio/aris. 
 Linn^ sp., indicates that Linn^ is only to be credited 
 with the specific name. 
 (2) In botany, species or specimen. 
 
 Sub-, a prefix employed in forming specific names before a 
 Latin derivative- It may also be used in designating a 
 new species before the name of another with which the 
 first was in intimate relation. It is also used in the sense 
 of nearly, less, someivhat. slightly. It has, moreover, a 
 few legitimate Latin compounds which may be used for 
 specific names ; e.g., subterran^'us. sttbalpinus-a-um, sub- 
 cutn^ens, subcutaneus, subdimidiatus^ subject us, sub- 
 niersus. subrolundus, substrains. 
 
 Sub-sp., subspecies. 
 
 gen., genus. 
 
 var., variety, placed before the name of a plant or animal, 
 indicates that it is a hybrid of doubtful origin. 
 
 SUNDRY 
 
 Adj Adjective. 
 
 Adv Adverb. 
 
 Am American. 
 
 Arab Arabic. 
 
 A. S Anglo-Saxon. 
 
 Bot Botany. Botanic. 
 
 B. Ph British Pharmacopeia. 
 
 Celt Celtic. 
 
 Cf. Confer, see. 
 
 Chem Chemistry, Chemic. 
 
 Colloq Colloquial. 
 
 Comp Compounded, Compound. 
 
 Dim Diminutive. 
 
 e. g {Exempli gratia), For example. 
 
 Elec Electricity. 
 
 Eng. ....... English. 
 
 Etym EtymoIog>-, Etymologic. 
 
 /. Feminine. 
 
 Fr French. 
 
 Geog Geography, Geographic. 
 
 Geol Geolog>-. Geologic. 
 
 Geom Geometry, Geometric. 
 
 Ger German. 
 
 G. Ph German Pharmacopeia. 
 
 Gr Greek. 
 
 Heb Hebrew. 
 
 Hind Hindustani. 
 
 Ichth Ichthyology. 
 
 i. c (id est), that is. 
 
 It Italian. 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 L., or Lat Latin. 
 
 Masc. _ Masculine. 
 
 Math Mathematics. 
 
 Med Medicine, Medical. 
 
 M. E Middle English. 
 
 N. F National Formular>'. 
 
 Nat. Hist Natural Histor>'. 
 
 Neg Negative. 
 
 Obs Obsolete. 
 
 O. F Old French. 
 
 Ophth Ophthalmolog>-, Ophthalmologic. 
 
 Path Patholog>-, Pathologic. 
 
 Phil Philosophy, Philosophic. 
 
 Phys Phvsiology, Phvsiologic. 
 
 pi Pliiral. 
 
 priv Privative. 
 
 Pron Pronounced, Pronunciation. 
 
 o. 7- (Quod vide) which see. 
 
 Sax Saxon. 
 
 Sing Singular. 
 
 Sp Spanish. 
 
 Surg Surgerv, Surgical. 
 
 Unof. I'nofficial. 
 
 U. S. Ph I'nited States Pharmacopeia. 
 
 V Verb. 
 
 V. i Intransitive verb. 
 
 vide See. 
 
 V. t Transitive verb. 
 
 Zool Zoologj', Zoologic.
 
 ABBRFAIATIONS 
 
 PREFIXES AND SUFFIXES USED IN MEDICAL TERMS. 
 
 PREFIXES. 
 
 A-, an-, called alpha privative (Gr. a, av, or afx), the equiva- 
 lent oJ'our prefix, un-, or /«■, denotes an absence or want 
 ol the thing or quality expressed by the principal; t'. .y., 
 adynamia, anaerobic, aphasia, apraxia, apyrcxia, 
 asli,^maitsm, aiony, etc. a is used before consonants, 
 an belore vowels, and, rarely, aw before W or dr. (To 
 be distinguished from ana.) 
 
 Ad- (ad>, to, at, t<iward, as, adduction, adhesion. The d is 
 often changed in the coin|iound to correspond ;o the next 
 Iftlcr, as accretion, appendix. 
 
 Al-(Arab.) article the; e.g., alchemy, the secret art; alcohol, 
 the \er>' subtle. 
 
 Amphi- (or amph-) (a/i'tO.upo" both sides, in two ways, as in 
 amphiarthrosis, amphibia, etc. 
 
 Ana- [aya). Up, tiirough, again; e. £■., anabolis/n, anasarca, 
 anatomy, etc. 
 
 Anti- (or ant-) {octi}. Against, opposed to. opposite of; as 
 antaphrodisiac , antibrachium, antipyretic, antiseptic, etc. 
 
 Ape- (airof. Uff, away, upon ; /'. g., aponeurosis, apoplexy, etc. 
 
 Auto- (aOrb?). Self; zs autopepsia, autopsy. 
 
 Bary- Oapii?}. Heavy, difficult ; as barymezia, baryphonia, etc. 
 
 Bi-, bin- (bis). Twice, twofold ; e. g., bicuspid, bivalent , binoc- 
 ular, binaural. 
 
 Bio- Oio?). Life, e.g., bioplasm, biolugv, biolysis. 
 
 Brach- (Spax'**"')- Arm, pertaining to the arm ; as brachialgia, 
 brachioncHS. 
 
 Broncho- (^pbyxo^l- Pertaining to the trachea; as bronchor- 
 ilnigia, btonchotomy. 
 
 Cardi-, cardie- (xapfita). Pertaining to the heart, as cardio- 
 gt am, ca> dialgia. 
 
 Celio-. ccelio- (xotAiaj. Pertaining to the belly, as celiotomy, 
 cteltac. 
 
 Chiro- (,\«(p). The hand. Chiragra, chiropodist. 
 
 Co-, con-. Together, along with ; e.g., coitus, congenital. 
 
 Dacryo- (Saxpi^oc^. A tear, pertaining to a tear ; as dacryoid, 
 dacryo'cystitis. 
 
 Dactyl- \66.Krv\o<;). A linger; pertaining to the fingers; as 
 dactylitis, dactylion. dactylate. 
 
 Dermo-, dermato- (Sipua). The skin ; pertaining to the skin ; 
 /• g., dermotomv, dertnatolysis. 
 
 Di- (5tc). Twice, double ; as dimorphism, digastric. 
 
 Dia- {&id). Thrf)ugh. Examples: diabetes, diagnosis, dia- 
 phragm, diarihea, etc. 
 
 Dyn- [tvvay.i.<;) . Force, power ; dvnamogeny, dynamograph- 
 
 Dys- (5u?). Difficult, defective, painful; e.g., dysentery, dysp- 
 nea, dysitria. 
 
 Eg-, ex-, ecto- (ew, ef, eVros). Out, outside, away from ; as 
 in ecchymoses, ecdemic, eclampsia, exostosis, exanthema, 
 ectropion, ectoderm. 
 
 En-, em- (ei*, e^-) In, within; as in embryo, embolism, en- 
 demic, etc. 
 
 Endo-, ento- (efroy). Within, internal ; e. g., endarteritis, 
 endoscope, entoblasi, entoptic. 
 
 Entero- (et-Tepoi*). The intestine ; as in enterocele, enter- 
 ostomy, etc. 
 
 Epi- {itJii). I'pon, over, above; e. g.. epiblast, epicraninm, 
 epistaxis, epidemic, etc. 
 
 Extra- (Lat.). Outside; e.g., extravasation, extroversion. 
 
 Galact- (yoiAct). Milk : asgalactocele, galactosemia, galacturia. 
 
 Gastro- (yaa-T»jpl. The stomach; relation to the stomach; 
 ''•g-. gastrocele, gastrocnemius, gastroenterostomy, etc 
 
 Genio- (■ycceloi'). Pertaining to the chin ; e. g., genioHyoglos- 
 sus. geniohyoid. 
 
 Glosso- fyAiucro-ai. Pertaining to the tongue. See glossology, 
 filossoplec'ia. glossophytia. 
 
 Haema-, haemato-or hemo- (Aijua). The blood; pertaining to 
 theblnnd, Si:i^ hematemesis, hematoma, hemorrhage, etc 
 
 Hemi- (»)/u.i-jj/jit<Tii?). Half; as in hemiachromatopsia, hemi- 
 crania, hemif>legia. 
 
 Hepat- (rin-ap). The liver: pertaining to the liver. See hep a t- 
 emphraxis, hepatization, hepat opostema. 
 
 Hetera- (eVeTros). Different; opposite; e. g., heteroinfection, 
 heterologous, heteropathy- 
 
 Hydro-, hydr- {v^taps. Water ; resembling or relating to water, 
 dropsy, etc. ; as in hydremia, hydragogue, hydrate, ■ 
 hydrocephalus, etc. 
 
 Hyper- (I'Trep). Excess; exaggerated abnormality in anmutit. 
 size, quality, etc. See hyperesthesia, hypermetropia , 
 hvperpyrexia, hypertrophy, and others. 
 
 Hypno- [i'mvoi). Siee|). See hypnopathy, hypnotism 
 
 Hypo- (un-n). Diminution as to degree, amount, size, qnalit\-, 
 etc.. or tliat located under or beneath ; e. g.,hyposthenia. 
 hypoblast . hypochondriac, hypodermatic , hypoglossal. 
 
 Hystera-. hystero- (uo-repa). The uterus or womb; relation 
 to the uterus; e.g., hysterectomy, hystero- epilepsy, 
 hvateropexia, etc 
 
 Il?o- ifl'-um). Pertaining to the ileum- e.g., ileo-colitis, ileo- 
 ty pints. 
 
 Ilio- ( Ilium). Pertaining to the ilium ; e. g., ilio femoral, ilio- 
 lumbar. 
 
 Im-, in- {In). Privative, negative; as imperforate, incarcer- 
 ation, insane, incontinence. 
 
 In- {iv). In, within, ufjon, b\' ; as incubation^ infarction, in- 
 Jlammation, inoculation, etc. 
 
 Infra- (Infra). Beneath, below; e. g., infraniaxillaty, in- 
 frascapular . 
 
 Inter- {Inter). Between. See intercellular, intercostal, inter- 
 trigo, and others. 
 
 Intra- {Intra). Within, inside of, as intra-articular, intra- 
 uterine. 
 
 Iso- (Icro?). Equal, like; e.g., isometric, isothermal, isopathy. 
 
 Kata-, kath- (Kara). Down, through ; as katabolisni, Catatonia, 
 kathode. 
 
 Leuko- (AeuKos). Whiteness ; e. g., leukemia, leukocyte, 
 leukomain, leukorrhea. 
 
 Lith-, litho- {Atdo«). Pertaining to stone, calculus, or lithic 
 acid. See lithemia, lithiasis, lithotripsy, etc 
 
 Macro- (fiaKpos). Largeness, hypertrophy ; as in macroglossia, 
 niacromelia. 
 
 Mai- {Mains). Bad ; as malformation, malpractice, malaria 
 
 Mclano- (jitAa?). Blackness, pigmentation ; e g.^ melancholia, 
 m ela n o-s arcom a . 
 
 Meso- (/J.CCT09). The middle ; e.g., mesoblast, mesocolon, etc. 
 
 Meta- (M«Td). With, after; e. g,, metabolism, metatarsus. 
 
 Micro- {ti.LKpo'i). Smallness; e.g., micrococcus, microglossia, 
 microscope. 
 
 Mon-, mono- (^oi-os). Singleness. For example, monamin, 
 fnonoinania, monorchis. 
 
 Morpho- (ju.opi/»iy). Shape, form ; e.g., morphography., morphol- 
 ogy, morphometry. 
 
 Multi- \multus). Number, many ; e. g., multilocu/ar, multi- 
 parous. 
 
 Myelo- (MyfAos). Referring to the brain or spinal cord; as 
 myeloid, myelitis. 
 
 Myo- (niOy). Pertaining to a muscle or to muscularity. See 
 myocarditis, myoma, myopathy. 
 
 Neo- (ceo?). New, recent, young; as neogala, neo-membrane, 
 tieoplasm. 
 
 Nephr- (i'e<^po?). Pertaining to the kidney ; e. g., nephra- 
 postasis, nephria. nephritis. 
 
 Neuro- (i/efpoi')- Relatingtoanerveortc neurology. Intheori- 
 ginal Greek the word meant a cord or X^uAow,— neurosis, 
 the stringing of the bow. It is now applied only to 
 nerve-structure; as, e. g., neuralgia, neurasthenia, 
 neurilemma, neuroglia. 
 
 Ob- {Ob). In front ol, against, denoting hindrance or ob- 
 struction ; e. g., obstruent, obturator, occlusion^ op- 
 ponens. 
 
 Odonto- (060U?). Of the teeth ; as odontology , odontalgia. 
 
 Oligo- (oAt'yo?). Fewness or lack of, as oligocythemia. 
 
 Ophthalmo- (fw^^aA^ogj. Pertaining to the eye, as ophthal- 
 mia, ophthalmoplegia. 
 
 Ortho- (opfds). Straight, upright, correct. See orthoscope, 
 orthopedia, orthopraxis. 
 
 Osteo- (offTeof ). Referring to bone. See osteoblast, osteomyel- 
 itis, osteoplastic. 
 
 Oto- (ous). Pertaining to the ear, as otorrhea, otophone. 
 
 Oxy- (y^v?). Denoting the presence of oxygen, or acidity; as 
 oxygen, oxyhemoglobin. 
 
 Pan-, Pant- (iras, n-ar). All. every, universal; as pancreas, 
 fianirenesis, pantomorphic. 
 
 Para- (■tra.pa.). Through, near, by, by the side of. abnormality. 
 Examples: paracentesis^ paresthesia, parenchyma, par- 
 otid. 
 
 Peri- (TTepO- About, around. See, e. g., pericardium, peri- 
 meter, perilymph, periosteum. 
 
 Pod- (TToiic). Pertaining to the foot, as podalgia, podedema. 
 
 Poly-, pol- (rroAil?). Many, much ; e.g., polycorta, polygalac- 
 tia, polyuria. 
 
 Prae-. pre- {Prcr\. Before ; e- g., prctcordia, prepuce. 
 
 Pro- (TTpo). Before, down ; as in process, procidentia, prolapse, 
 proptosis. 
 
 Proc-, procto- (n-pwKTo^V The anus, pertaining to the anus; 
 e. g., proctitis, proctoplegia. 
 
 Pseudo- f>i/eu5i7?). False, spurious ; as in pseudarthtosis, pseudo- 
 cyesis. 
 
 Pyo- (TTvof). Pertaining to pus or purutency ; e. g.. Pyogenic, 
 pyosalpinx. 
 
 Pyr-, pyro- fn-yp). Conrerniner fire or heat, or infiammation ; 
 ^- S- pyrogenous, pyrexia. 
 
 Retro- {Retro). Backward, behind; e. g., retrofiex, retro- 
 version, 
 
 Rhin-, Rhino- (pi?). Pertaining to the nose, as rhinoplasty, 
 rhinitis. 
 
 Semi- iSemis). Half, partly, almost, as semicapium, semi- 
 lunar.
 
 ABBREVIATinxS 
 
 Sphyg- (a<itvyiJ.6i). Pertaining to the pulse, as sphygmometer, 
 
 sph vgntotechny. 
 Sub- \Sub\. Beneath, under; and also partially or deficiency 
 
 q\, as subclavian, subluxation. 
 Super- [Super). Above, upon; excess of; e.g., superciliitm, 
 
 superfecundation. 
 
 Supra- [Supra). Above, upon, superior to, as supraorbital, 
 
 supraspi7iatus. 
 Sym-, syn- [aw). With, together, same. See, e. j-., symbleph- 
 
 aron, symphysis, synalg-ia, sytichondrosis. 
 Zoo- {^iaov). Animal. See zoology., zoochemia. 
 
 SUFFIXES. 
 
 -ago (agere)- Gives the idea of activity, presentation, etc.; as 
 lumbago. 
 
 -agogue lay€cc. to bear off, carry away). Signifies an agent 
 stimulating the function of excretion or secretion of the 
 product. Thus, emmruagogue, hvdragogue, sialagogue. 
 
 -agra 'aypa, an attack, sti;:iirei. Denotes an acute attack of 
 pain in the part, as arthragra. podagra. 
 
 -algia (izAyos, pain). Pain in a part, expressed by the chitf 
 word; e.g., cephalalgia, gastralgia. 
 
 -atresia (aTprjaia). Imperforate, as '\\\ prociatresia. 
 
 -cele («>)A7)). A tumor, hernia, or protrusion. See cystocele, 
 hydrocele, meningocele, 
 
 -cele, coele («otAta). A cavity, ventricle; e. g., tnesocele. 
 
 -ectomy (exreiuc^iv). Excision, exsection; as in oophorectomy, 
 nephrectomy, splenectomy. 
 
 -emia, (ai|ua, blood). Denotes a condition of the blood, or an 
 ingredient in the same, expressed by preceding word ; 
 e.g., hydremia, lithemia, pyemia, uremia. 
 
 -etin (prjTtt'Tj) Used in the names of certain resins, 2Aabielin. 
 
 -fuge (fugare, to expel). Driving out. an expeller, as vermi- 
 fuge, febrifuge, etc. 
 
 -graph, graphy iYpo'i»ei»'. to write). An instrument ; a treatise 
 or description ; e. g., sphygmograph, demography. 
 
 -ia, often contracted to-v, denotes the quality of the root-word 
 as an abstract noun, as akromegalia, akromegaly. 
 
 -idae (-i6»j5). The sufllix to the name of a genus forming the 
 name of a family ; bovidis, equidce. 
 
 -igo. A variation of -ago; e. g., prurigo, vertigo. 
 
 -is, -sis. Present the abstract idea of activity of the root-word. 
 
 -ism (-tcTiuo?)- Implies the doctrine, practice, or theory of the 
 principal word ; Dat~ivinism, tribadism. 
 
 -ite {-ir7]5). Of the nature of. In anatomy, denoting a constit- 
 uent part of an organ ; as sergite, stemite. In chemistry, 
 any salt of an -ous acid ; as sulphite, phosphite. 
 
 -itis (-iTi?). Originally the feminine ending of Greek substan- 
 tives and denotes an especial activity of the root-word. 
 By habit and general use it is now limited to inflam- 
 matory activity ; as gastritis, otitis, etc. 
 
 -logy (Aoyo?. discourse). A treatise upon; as bacteriology, 
 dermatology, pathology. 
 
 -lysis (Au(Ti5, a loosening). A separation into constituent parts, 
 or the setting free of some |>art ; as hydrolysis, analysis. 
 
 -malacia tVaAa«os, soft). Abnormal softness; as in osteo- 
 malacia. 
 
 -mania ^/xai-ia, madness). The chief wnrd denotes the principal 
 
 symiitom of the mental affection; e. g., erotomania, 
 kleptomania, etc. 
 
 -meter (jLierpof, a measure). An instrument for measuring; 
 e. g., aerometer, minometer. 
 
 -odynia o&vfq, excessive pain). The principal word denotes 
 the seat of great pain, as eoccygodynia. 
 
 -oid {ilfto^, form). Similar in shape, etc.; as in choroid, cuboid, 
 sphenoid, xiphoid. * 
 
 -oma (uj/ACL). A tumor, e.g., glioma, sarcoma. 
 
 -opia (tij*). Pertaining to the eye or vision ; as in amblyopia, 
 myopia, etc. 
 
 -orium, -torium. -sorium (T^ptoi-). Designate places, tools, 
 etc.; as tentorium, auditorium, etc. 
 
 -osis, -osus, derived from Greek words in -dw. and usuall) 
 denote fulness, redundancy, excess. 
 
 -pathy (Tra^os). A condition of disease, and also a method of 
 cun-; as adenopathy, psychopathy, homeopathy, hydro- 
 pathy. 
 
 -phobia (0o)3o?, fear). Morbid or exaggerated fear or dread, 
 as agoraphobia, photophobia. 
 
 -plasty (irAatro-eir, to form). Surgical plastic operation upon 
 a part; e.g., blepharoplasty, rhinoplasty. 
 
 -rhagia (pij-yi'v^ti, to burst forth). A hemorrhage or excessive 
 discharge; eg., blennorrhagia, metrorrhagia. 
 
 -rhaphy {f}a<i>j}. a suture). A stitching or suturing of a part ; as 
 rnteror/haphy, perineorrhaphy. 
 
 -rhea (peeti',to flow). An excessive discharge or excretion ; as 
 blennui-rhea, diarrhea, leukoi-rhea. 
 
 -scope (<T»coJTeu', to look). An instrument for making an exam- 
 ination ; as laryngoscope, microscope. 
 
 -scopy {cKOTtiiiv). An examination ; as ophthalmoscopy . 
 
 -stomy ((TTo/^a, mouth). A suffix seen in the names of those 
 surgical operations in which an artificial opening or pas- 
 sage is formed, as enterostomy. 
 
 -tas, -ty. Derived originally trom the Greek -njs, denote ab- 
 stract quality or idea, as immunity, acidity. 
 
 -tio, -atio, -tion. " A suffix of verbal roots denoting an action 
 or function as taking place — an occurrence. The n was 
 added to the original -Ho by Roman and French in- 
 fluence. 
 
 -tomy (Tefiretr, to cut). Incisiou ; e.g., laparotomy, tenotomy. 
 
 -ulus, -ula, -ulum, -ola, -ion, -ellus, -illus, -leus. Diminu- 
 tives, 
 
 -uria (oi'peeif, to urinate). Abnormalities of the urine or of 
 urination ; as albuminuria, polyuria. 
 
 A. A. S 
 
 A. B. or B. A. . 
 
 A. M 
 
 CM 
 
 D, D. S 
 
 D. P. H 
 
 D. S. M 
 
 D. S. S 
 
 F. B. S. . . . 
 F. B. S.Ed. . . 
 
 F. C. S 
 
 F. E. S 
 
 F. F. P. S. G. 
 
 F. K. Q. C. P. I. 
 
 F. L. S 
 
 F. R. C. P. L. . 
 
 F. R.C. P. Ed. . 
 
 F. R. C. P. I. . . 
 
 F. R. C. S. E. . 
 
 F. R. C. S. Ed. . 
 
 F. R. C. S. I. . . 
 
 F. R. S 
 
 F. R. S. E. . . 
 F. R. S. L. . . . 
 
 L. A. H 
 
 L. D. S 
 
 L. F. P. S. G. . 
 
 L. K. Q. C. P. I. 
 
 DEGREES, DIPLOMAS, AND QUALIFICATIONS. 
 
 . Fellow of the American Academy. LL. B Bachelor of Laws. 
 
 Bachelor of Arts. LL. D Doctor of Laws. 
 
 , Master of Arts. L. R.C. P. L. . Licentiate of the Royal College of Physi- 
 
 . Master in Surgery. cians of London. 
 
 , Doctor of Dental Surgerv. L. R. C. P. Ed. . . Licentiate of the Royal College of Physi- 
 
 , Diploma in Public Health. cians of Edinburgh. 
 
 . Diploma in State Medicine. L. R. C. S. Ed. . . Licentiate of the Royal College of Surgeons 
 
 . Diploma in Sanitary Science. of Edinburgh. 
 
 , Fellow of the Botanical Society. L. R. C. S. I. . . . Licentiate of the Royal College of Surgeons 
 
 . Fellow Botanical Society of Edinburgh. in Ireland. 
 
 Fellow of the Chemical Society. L. S. A Licentiate of the Apothecaries' Society of 
 
 . Fellow of the Entomological Society. London. 
 
 , Fellow of the Facultv of Physicians and L. S. S Licentiate in Sanitary Science. 
 
 Surgeons of Glasgow. M. A Master of Arts. 
 
 . Fellow of the King and Queen's College of M. B Bachelor of Medicine. 
 
 Physicians of Ireland. M. D Doctor of Medicine. 
 
 , Fellow of the Linncean Society. M. K. Q. C. P, I. . Member of the King and Queen's College 
 
 . Fellow of the Royal College of Physicians of Physicians of Ireland. 
 
 of London. M. P. S Member of the Pharmaceutical Society. 
 
 . Fellow of the Roval College of Physicians M. R. C. C. ... Member Koyal College of Chemistry. 
 
 of Edinburgh. M. R. C. P. L. . . Member of the Royal College of Physicians 
 
 . Fellow of the Roval College of Physicians of London. 
 
 of Ireland. ' M. R. C. P. Ed. . Member of the Royal College of Physicians 
 
 . Fellow of the Roval College of Surgeons of Edinburgh. 
 
 of England. M. R. C. P. I. . . Member of the Royal College of Physicians 
 
 . Fellow of the Roval College of Surgeons of Ireland. 
 
 of Edinburgh. M. R. C. S. E. . . Member of the Royal College of Surgeons 
 
 . Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons of England. 
 
 in Ireland. M. R. C. S. Ed. . Member of ihe Royal College of Surgeons 
 
 . Fellow of the Royal Society. of r.dinbnrgh. 
 
 . Fellow of the RAyal Society of Edinburgh. M. R. C. S. I. . Member of the Royal College of Surgeons 
 
 . Fellow of the Roval Society of London. in Ireland. 
 
 . Licentiateoflhe Ai)othecaries' Hall, Dublin M. R. C. V. S. . . Member of the Royal College of Veterinary 
 
 . Licentiate in Dental Surgerv. Surgeons. 
 
 . Licentiateoflhe Faculty of Physicians and M. S Master in Surgen.-. 
 
 Surgeons of Glasgow. Ph B Bachelor of Philosophy. 
 
 . Licentiateoflhe King and Queen's College Ph. D Doctor of Philosophy. 
 
 of Physicians of Ireland. V. S Veterinary Surgeon.
 
 INDEX OF TABLES 
 
 AND IMPORTANT DEFINITIONS, WHEREIN LARGE NUMBERS OF FACTS ARE 
 BROUGHT TOGETHER AND CLASSIFIED 
 
 PACK 
 
 Abscesses, l8 
 
 Acids 24 
 
 Anesthetic 69 
 
 Arch, 89 
 
 Arteries, 94 
 
 Asthma, 101 
 
 Bands 112 
 
 liaths 115 
 
 liismuth 12; 
 
 Body, 128 
 
 liones, 129 
 
 Calcium 143 
 
 Canal, 148 
 
 Cancer, 149 
 
 Cartilage 155 
 
 Cataracts, 1 58 
 
 Cells l6t 
 
 Center 165 
 
 Corpuscle 191 
 
 Cysts, 202 
 
 Diarrhea, 215 
 
 Disease 222 
 
 Ether, 249 
 
 Ethyl, 250 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Eascia 257 
 
 Eevers, 261 
 
 Eiber, 262 
 
 Eold, 266 
 
 Fossa, 268 
 
 Insanity 310 
 
 Law, 329 
 
 Layer, 331 
 
 Ligament, S3S 
 
 Line, 337 
 
 Lobe, 341 
 
 Muscles 367 
 
 Nerves 377 
 
 Nucleus, 383 
 
 Oils 3S6 
 
 Operations, 392 
 
 Plexus 421 
 
 Pulse, 439 
 
 Serum 467 
 
 .Signs and Symptoms, 469 
 
 Stains, 486 
 
 Tests 528 
 
 Theories 54' 
 
 Treatments, 549
 
 DICTIONARY 
 
 OF 
 
 NEW MEDICAL TERMS. 
 
 Abasia. (See IIIus. Diet.) A. atactica, a form 
 marked by a\vkwardne5s and uncertainly of move- 
 ment. A., Choreic, tliat due to choreic cramps in tlie 
 legs. A., Paralytic, that form in which the legs 
 give w."'y under the weight of the body and w-alking is 
 impossible. A., Paroxysmal Trepidant, a form of 
 astasia-abasia in which trepidation similar to that of 
 spastic paraplegia stiffens the legs and prevents walk- 
 ing. A., Trembling, incapacity to walk on account 
 of trembling of the legs. 
 
 Abatage {ah-bah-tazh) [Fr.]. I. The slaughter of an 
 animal to prevent the infection of others. 2. The art 
 of '* casting" an animal preparatory to an operation ; 
 abattage. 
 
 Abatardissement ((ih-bah-tar-dees-moiil^gY) [Fr.]. 
 The gradual degeneration or deterioration of a breed 
 or race. 
 
 Abbe's Test-plate. An instrument designed by Abbe 
 for testing microscopic objectives for spherical and 
 chromatic aberration. It is composed of a microscopic 
 slide with six cover-glasses ranging from 0.09 to 0.024 
 millimeter in thickness, and silvered on one side. 
 Delicate, parallel, ruled lines are cut through the sil- 
 ver film, thus making a kind of micrometer with trans- 
 parent rulings. 
 
 Abdomen. (See Illus. Diet.). A., Accordion, Kap- 
 lan's term for a swelling of the abdomen attended 
 with flattening of the arch of the diaphragm and in- 
 creased respiration. It is not due to the presence of 
 gas nor to tumor, and disappears under anesthesia ; 
 nervous pseudotympany. A., Boat-shaped, A., 
 Carinate. See A.^ Scaphtnd. A. obstipum, con- 
 genital shortening of the rectus abdominis muscle. 
 A., Scaphoid. See under ScaplioiJ (Illus. Diet. I. 
 A., Uncinate, one in which the termin.al segments 
 and those next to them are turned under the others. 
 
 Abdominocystic {ab-dom-in-o-sis' -tik) \abdomen : 
 M crrif, bladder]. Relating to the abdomen and blad- 
 der. 
 
 Abdominous {ab-dom'-in-iis). Same as Abdominal 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Abducens-facialis (ab-dii-senz-fa-sf-a' -Us). Pertaining 
 to the abducens and facial nerves. See Xtr-.es, 
 Table of (\\\\x<,. Diet.). 
 
 Abenteric ((7i>-^H'-/^r-rt) [«*, from; ei'Tf^wi, intestine]. 
 Outside the intestine ; involving or pertaining to or- 
 gans or parts other than intestinal. A. Typhoid. 
 See under Typhoid. 
 
 Aberratio (ab-er-a'-she-o'). See Aberration. A. hu- 
 morum, an abnormal tendency or direction of 
 blood or other fluid to a part ; as in vicarious menstrua- 
 tion. A. lactis, milk metastasis. See Galattoplania 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. mensium, A. menstruorum. 
 See Menstruation, Vicarious (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aberration. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Dioptric. See 
 A., Spherical (Illus. Diet.). A., Distantial, indis- 
 tinct vision due to distance. A., Lateral, a deviation 
 of a ray in any direction from the axis measured in the 
 focal plane perpendicularly to the axis. A., Longi- 
 tudinal, a deviation of a ray from the focus, measured 
 along the axis above or below the focal plane. A., 
 Newtonian. Same as A., Chromatic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Abiaba [Peruvian name]. See Luctima caimito. 
 
 Abietate iah-i'-e-tal). A salt of abietic acid. 
 
 Abiogenetic, Abiogenous [ab-i-o-jen-et'-ik. abi-oj'-en- 
 us). Pertaining to abiogenesis; characterized by spon- 
 taneous generation. 
 
 Abiogeny (ab-i-oj'-en-e). See Abiogenesis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Abionarce {ab-i-o-jiar^-se) [«, priv,; jSio^, life; vapKJ], 
 numbness]. Torpor due to infirmity. 
 
 fib'iosis (ab-i-o' -sis) [n,priv.; ^luaff , life]. The absence 
 of life. 
 
 Abiotic inb-i-ot'-ik). Opposed to or incapable of life. 
 
 Abiotrophy (<7A-!-o/'-;-(7-yi-) [a, priv. ; /3iof, life; 'poor;, 
 nourishment]. Degeneration or decay due to defec- 
 tive vital endurance. 
 
 Abiotus (ab-i-o'-tus) [a.3iuToc, insupportable]. Inca- 
 pable of vitality. Non-viable ; approaching death. . 
 
 Abipsia [ab-ip'-se-ah). See Adipsia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ablactate (ab-lak'-tat) \_nblactare, to wean]. To ac- 
 custom a nursling to food other than mother's milk ; 
 to wean. 
 
 Ablateur (ab-lat-itr) [Fr.]. See Ablator (Illus. Diet.). 
 A. vulcanique. a cauter}'-iron employed in the castra- 
 tion of domestic animals. 
 
 Ablation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The abatement or dimi- 
 nution of the acute symptoms of a malady. 
 
 Ablepharia. (See Illus. Diet.) Cf. Microblepharia, 
 Schizoblepharia, Cryptophthalmos. A., Partial, a 
 congenital defect in one or more of the eyelids. A., 
 Total, a congenital condition in which there is either 
 a total absence of eyelids or the interpalpebral fissure. 
 
 Ablepharus {ab-lef -ar-us). An individual affected 
 witli ablepharia. 
 
 Abluentia {ab-lii-en'-she-ah) [abluere, to wash away]. 
 Cleansing applications, abstergents. 
 
 Abolitionism yab-o-lish'-un-izm) \abotitio, an abolish- 
 ing]. .\ movement originating in England to abolish 
 the regulation and control of prostitution by the health- 
 officers. Also applied to the movement to abolish 
 vivisection. 
 
 Abomasus iab-o-ma'-sus). See Abomasum [\\\vi^. Diet.). 
 
 Abortion, Abortus. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. An aborted 
 fetus. 3. In botany and zoology the partial or complete
 
 ABORTIVE 
 
 18 
 
 ABSCESS 
 
 arrest of development of an organ. A., Accidental, 
 abortion due to accident. A., Ampullar, tulial abortion 
 from the ampulla of the oviduct. A., Chronic. See.-/., 
 //a/?i/itii/ {U\u)i. Did.). A. crebroredeuns. See.-/., 
 Habiliial (Illus. Diet.). A., Epidemic, one of many 
 cases occurring about the same time, due to widespread 
 distress, e.xcitement, or privation, or lt> some fornr of 
 poisoning such as ergotism. A., Induced, one inten- 
 tionally brought about. A., Partial, the premature 
 loss of one fetus in a case of multiple gestation. A., 
 Provoked. See A., InUucfil. A., Spontaneous, 
 abortion not attributable to .accident or purposive inter- 
 ference. A., Tubal, the escape of a fertilized ovum 
 through the abdominal opening of tlie oviduct into the 
 jjerituneal cavity. 
 
 Abortive. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A drug for inducing 
 abortion. 
 
 Abraham (<:'-/';■<?■/«;;«). To sham ; to feign sickness or 
 lunacy. A. -man, I. A mendicant lunatic from the 
 Abraham Ward of Bethlehem Hospital, London ; they 
 bore a distinctive badge. 2. An impostor who feigned 
 to be a lunatic and begged in the guiseof an Abraham- 
 man. 
 
 Abranchiate [^iih-bram;' -ke-af). Having no gills. 
 
 Abrastol i,?/'-;-,:.!/'-!'/). 'it^ Asaprol {IWvls. Diet.). 
 
 Ahreshain. Finely divided white silk, said to be used 
 in the East Indies as an aphrodisiac. 
 
 Abroma angusta, L. (.See Illus. Diet.) Olutkombul. 
 The bark yields a glutinous sap which is used as an 
 emmenagog. Dose 2 grams (grs. 30). 
 
 Abrosia (a/'-ro'-ze-ah) [dfipuaia, fasting]. Want of 
 food ; fasting. 
 
 Abscess, Abscessus. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., F.e- 
 fyem.i : AJJlc : Galhering. A., Acute, one resulting 
 from an acute inflammation of the part in which it is 
 formed ; abscessus per fiuxum. A., Amebic, a variety 
 of abscess found in the liver and lung and containing 
 amebas. A., Anorectal, one of the celluloadipose tis- 
 sue near the anus. A., Antemammary. See ^., .S"«- 
 prainanintarv. A., Arthrifluent, a wandering abscess 
 having its origin In a diseased joint. A. arthriticus, 
 Musgrave's term for Intestinal ab.scesses due to *' gouty 
 dysentery." A. articuli. See Ar/hiitis, Snppittd- 
 live. A., Bartholinian, an abscess of Bartholin's 
 gland or its duct. A., Bicameral, one with two 
 pockets. A., Biliary, one connected with the gall- 
 bladder or a bile-duct. A., Brodie's, chronic abscess 
 of bone, most frequently of the head of the tibia. 
 A. capitis sanguineus neonatorum. See Cephal- 
 /iemiU,»iiii (Illus. Diet.). A. carniformis, Severinus' 
 name for a hard sarcoma of the joints. A., Cheesy. 
 See A., Caseous (Illus. Diet.). A., Circumscribed, 
 one that is limited by an exudation of lymph. A., 
 Collar-button. See .-/., .SV;(V/-//W (Illus. Diet. ). A., 
 Consecutive. See .4., 0-//;V(;/ (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Dental. See A., Alveolar (Illus. Diet.). A., Der- 
 moid, a small cutaneous abscess characteristic of the 
 scrofiilide p/ile«-moneiisedescr\hed by Hardy. A., Dia- 
 thetic, one due to a diathesis. A., Diffuse. See /«• 
 Jillratioii, Purulent. A., Douglas, one formed in 
 the peritoneal folds of Douglas' sac. A., Dry, one 
 which disappears without discharging. A., Emphy- 
 sematous. See A., Tympanitic. A., Epithelial, 
 one located In epithelial tissues. A., Fixation, an 
 abscess produced by the subcutaneous Injection of an 
 irritant, as a treatment of grave septicemia. A. 
 flatuosus. See .■/., Tympanitic-. A., Follicular, 
 inflammation of single follicles of the mucosa. A. 
 frigidus scrofulosus. See A., Scrofulous. A. 
 gangraenescens, A. gangraenosus. See Anthra.x 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Gas. See A., Tympanitic, A., 
 Glandular, one formed about a lymph-gland. A., 
 
 Gravitation, one in which pus formed In one part 
 of the body tends to migrate, usually to portions deeper 
 or lower down. In the direction gravity would take it. 
 A., Hematic, one due to an extrava.sated blood-clot. 
 A., Hemorrhagic, one containing blood. A., Hep- 
 atic, abscess of the liver. A., Hypostatic. See .-5., 
 Wandering. A., Idiopathic, one not attributable to 
 any other di.sease. A., Iliac, a wandering abscess 
 of the iliac region. A., Infecting Mitral, one due 
 to a lymph embolus caused by endocarditis. A., 
 Interlamellar, of the Membrana Tympani, one fol- 
 lowing myringitis or otitis media, and occurring 
 between the laminas of the substantia projiria of the 
 tympanic membrane. A., Intramastoid, one of the 
 mastoid j^rocess of the tem]ioral bone. A., Ischio- 
 rectal, one of the l.schlorectal fossa. A., Lacrimal, 
 one of the lacrimal sac. A. lactis. See A., Milk 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Lumbar, a wandering abscess 
 of the lumbar region. A., Lymphatic, i. The sup- 
 puration of a lymphatic gland. 2. An enlarged bursa 
 mucosa. A., Mammary, Subcutaneous. See A., 
 Stiprainaiiiniarv. A., Marginal, one located near 
 the anal oritice. A., Mastoid, suppuration occurring 
 in the cells of the mastoid portion of the temporal 
 bone. A., Mediastinal, su])puratlon in the mediasti- 
 num. A., Metastatic, an ab.scess secondary to pye- 
 mia and ulcerous endocarditis, but not occurring through 
 septicemia. They are usually of embolic origin and 
 generally located In the lungs and liver. A., Micro- 
 scopic, any minute collection f>f necrosed cells. A. 
 mucocarnosus botryoides labii vulvae, a lobulated 
 outgrowth of the labium pudendi majus. A., Mural, 
 one forming In the abdominal wall. A. nucleatus. 
 See />(?•««<«//(,( (Illus. Diet.). A. oculi. ^ee Pan- 
 ophthalmitis pitritlcuta. A., Osteopathic, one due to 
 disease of a bone. A., Otic Cerebral, A., Otitic Cere- 
 bral, an abscess of the brain, following a purulent dis- 
 ease of the Inner ear. A.. Paget's. See ./., Residual 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Parametric, A., Parametritic, 
 a form occurring frequently between the fohls oi the 
 broad ligament of the uterus or In the neighboring 
 cellular tissue. A., Paranephric, A., Paranephritic, 
 one occurring in the tissues about the kidney. A. 
 pectoris. See Empyema (Illus. Diet.). A. per con- 
 gestum, A. per decubitum. .See A.., Wandering. 
 A. per fiuxum. See A., Acute. A., Perimetric, 
 A., Perimetritic, ]3us within the peritoneum origi- 
 nating from inflammation of the peritoneal covering 
 of the uterus. A., Perinephric, one occurring in the 
 region immediately surrounding the kidney. A., Peri- 
 pleuritic, one that occurs beneath the parietal pleura 
 as the result of pleurisy, a diseased rib, or an injury. 
 A., Periproctitic, one in the loose areolar tissue sur- 
 rounding the lower part of the rectum. A. perisinuo- 
 sus,one resulting from infection of the region about a 
 sinus. A., Peritoneal, a collection of softened exu- 
 date which has become encysted In cases of peritonitis. 
 A., Peritonsillar, one that forms In acute tonsillitis 
 around one or both tonsils. A. pneumococcalis, one 
 due to Infection by pneumococcl. A., Postcecal, one 
 located back of the cecum. A., Postfascial. See 
 A., Subfascial. A., Postmammary. See A., Sub- 
 mnmmarv. A., Postpharyngeal. See A., Retro- 
 pharyngeal. A., Posttyphoid, chronic abscess fol- 
 lowing typhoid. A., Prelacrimal, an abscess due to 
 carles of the lacrimal or the ethmoid bone, producing 
 a swelling at the inner canthus immediately below the 
 upper margin of the orbit. A., Preperitoneal. See 
 A.., Subperitoneal. A., Primary, one arising at 
 the seat of infection. A., Progressive Ulcerative, 
 of the Cornea. See Keratitis of Reapers (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Puerperal, a variety seen in Infants in
 
 ABSCESSED 
 
 19 
 
 ACAROPHOBIA 
 
 which cutaneous nodules become softened and painful. 
 A., Retroesophageal, one situated dorsad of the 
 esophagus. A., Retromammary. See A., Sub- 
 maininary. A., Retroperitoneal. See A., Siib- 
 feritoneal. A., Retropharyngeal, one formed 
 between the vertebral column and the posterior 
 wall of the pharynx ; postpharyngeal abscess. A., 
 Scrofulous, one due to tuberculous degeneration of 
 bone or lymph-glands : abscessus frigidus scrofulosis ; 
 strumous abscess. A., Secondary. Same as A., 
 E/nholii: (Illus. Diet.). A., Septicemic, one result- 
 ing from septic infection or accompanying septicemia. 
 A., Spermatic, one involving the seminiferous tubules. 
 A., Spinal, one due to necrosis or disease of a verte- 
 bra, A., Spirillar, Verneuil's name for an abscess 
 containing spirilla from the saliva. A. spirituosus. 
 See Aneurystn (Illus. Diet.). A., Stitch, one formed 
 about a stitch or suture. A., Strumous. See A., 
 Scrofulous. A., Subaponeurotic, one beneath an 
 aponeurosis or fascia. A., Subareolar, one beneath 
 the alveolar epithelium of the nipple. A., Subfas- 
 cial, one beneath a fascia ; postfascial abscess. A., 
 Submammary, one lying between the mammary 
 gland and the chest- wall. Syn., Poslniainniary or 
 RctrcmanuHtiry abscess. A., Subpectoral, one be- 
 neath the chest muscles. A., Subperitoneal, one 
 arising between the parietal peritoneum and the abdom- 
 inal wall. Syn., Preperitoneal abscess. A., Sub- 
 phrenic, one located beneath the diaphragm. A., 
 Sudoriparous, an abscess due to inflammation of ob- 
 structed sweat-glands. A., Supramammary, one in 
 the subcutaneous tissue over the breast. A., Sym- 
 pathetic, a secondary or metastatic abscess at a dis- 
 tance from the part at which the exciting cause has 
 acted (e. g., a bubo). A., Temporosphenoidal, one 
 situated in the temporosphenoidal lobe. A., Thora- 
 cis. See £«//ir/«(: (Illus. Diet.). A., Tympanitic, 
 one containing gas generated by putrefaction. Syn., 
 Abscessus Jlatuostis, Gas abscess. A., Urethral, i. 
 Suppuration of a urethral lacuna, a lacunar abscess. 
 2. One involving the circumurethral tissue. A., 
 Urinary, one resulting from extravasation of urine. 
 A., Urinous, one containing urine mingled with the 
 pus. A., Verminous, A., Worm, one containing 
 intestinal worms, from communication with the intes- 
 tines. A., Wandering, one in which the pus has 
 traveled along the connective-tissue spaces and points 
 at some locality distant from its origin. Syn. , Hypostatic 
 abscess., Abscessus per congestum, A. per decubitus. 
 
 Abscessed [ab^-sesil ). Affected with or caused by an 
 abscess, as "abscessed teeth." 
 
 Abscission. (See Illus. Diet. ) 4. The .suppression of 
 a physiologic function. 
 
 Absinthiate (ab-sin'-the-af). A salt of absinthic acid. 
 
 Absinthiated (ab-siii'-tlie-dt-ed). I. Mixed witli ab- 
 sinthe. 2. Containing wormwood. 
 
 Absinthiatum (nb-sinth-i-a'-tum) [I..]. Absinthe; 
 wormwood wine. 
 
 Absinthic {ab-sintli'-ik). Due to the action of absinthe. 
 Cf. Epilepsy, .4bsinthic. 
 
 Absolute (<;/''-.w-/«/) [fffoofoc;-?, to complete]. Perfect, 
 entire, unconditional. A. Temperature. See Tem- 
 perature. A. Zero. See Zero. 
 
 Absorbefacient [ab-sorb-e-fa'-s/ient] \_absorptio, absorp- 
 tion ; facere, to make]. Favoring or tending to 
 produce absorption. 
 
 Absorbent. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. T.aking up by suc- 
 tion, imbibing. 
 
 Absorptio (ab-sorp'-she-o). See Absorption. A. mor- 
 bosa. Siee Absorption, Excreiiieiititial {2). A. pul- 
 monalis. 'see Absorption, Pulmonary (Ittus. Diet.). 
 A. Sana. See Absorption, Physiologic. 
 
 Absorption. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Chylous, the 
 act or process of the entrance of the oil globules of 
 the chyle into the central canals of the intestinal villi. 
 A., Coefficient of, that number which represents the 
 volume of a gas absorbed by a unit volume of water 
 at 0° C. and at a barometric pressure of 760 mm. 
 A. of Decomposition, A. of Dissimilation. See 
 .-/. , Internal. A., Excrementitial, i. The absorp- 
 tion of fluid excretions by the mucosa. 2. The ab- 
 sorption of excretions or morbid products by the blood 
 (bile, pus). Syn., Pathologic Absorption, Absorptio 
 morbosa. A., External. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The 
 introduction of pabulum or medication applied to the 
 exterior of the body or of an organ. A., Internal, 
 I. The absorption of waste products by the tissues ; 
 absorption of decomposition, of disassimilation. 2. 
 The taking up of pabulum by the tissues ; absorption 
 of nutrition ; molecular, nutritive, organic absorption. 
 A., Lymphatic, that which occurs in lymphatic ves- 
 sels. A., Molecular, A., Nutritive, A., Organic. 
 5te .4., Internal \2). A., Pathologic, ^ee A., Ex- 
 crementitial [2). A., Physiologic, a phenomenon form- 
 ing an important part of the digestive process, caused 
 in part by the vital activity of the epithelial cells and in 
 part by the physical laws of imbibition, diffusion, and 
 osmosis. Syn., .Absorptio Sana. A., Purulent, i. A., 
 Excremeyititial (2). 2. Pyemia. A., Recrementitial, 
 the absorption of surplus secretions. A., Respiratory. 
 See A., Pulmonary (Illus. Diet.). A. Spectrum. 
 See under Spectrum (Illus. Diet.). A. Tube. See 
 under Tube (Illus. Diet.). A., Ulcerative, that by 
 which an ulcer forms or extends its area. 
 
 Abstersion [ab-stert-shun] \_abstergere, to remove]. 
 The act of purifying or cleansing. 
 
 Abstractive \ab-stract'-iv). An expressed juice or ex- 
 tract. 
 
 Abuse (ab-iis') \^abusus, a using up]. Rape. A., 
 Self-, masturbation. 
 
 Acacanthrax [ak-ah-kan' -thraks) [a, priv. ; koko^, 
 bad; infl^juf, a carbuncle : pi., acacanthraces"]. Non- 
 malignant anthrax. 
 
 Acantha. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The spinal column. 
 3. Spina bifida. 
 
 Acanthabolus. See Acantliobolus. 
 
 Acanthobolus (ak-an-thob'-ol-us) [iinnvfta, a thorn ; 
 f3a'/-/.ea', to strike]. Forceps resembling the volsella, 
 for removing foreign bodies from the soft parts. Syn., 
 Aca/itbabolus, .4canfba;'ola. 
 
 Acanthoma. (See Illus. Diet. ) A., Alveolar, a form 
 in which an alveolar structure marks the new growths. 
 A. simplex. See Hyperacanthosis. A., Warty, a 
 variety forming wart-like elevations of the skin. 
 
 Acanthotheca {ak-an-tho-the' -ka) [a/iar^a, a spine; 
 '<;,ii/;, a case]. See Parasites, Table 0/ Animal (Illns. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Acanthulus (ak-an'thu-lus). An instrument for re- 
 moving thorns from wounds. 
 
 Acardiacus. (See Illus. Diet.) A. acephalus, one 
 in which the he.ad is wanting, the thorax nidi- 
 mentaiy, the pelvis and contiguous parts perfectly 
 formed. A., Amorphous, a shapeless lump with 
 only rudiments of organs. Cf. Acephaius, Acormus, 
 Teratoma. 
 
 Acardinate (ak-ar'-Jin-at) [a, priv.; cardo, a hinge]. 
 Lacking a hinge. 
 
 Acardius iah-tar'-de-us). Affected with congenital 
 absence of the heart. An acardiac monster. 
 
 Acarodermatitis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. autumnalis, 
 that variety jiroduced by I.eptus autumnalis. See 
 Parasites, Table of Animal (\\\\.\s. Diet.). 
 
 Acarophobia ((?X'-(fr-o-/(>'-/)ir-n/;) [«ko^(, a mite ; do,3of, 
 fear]. Morbid fear of the itch.
 
 AGAR PI A 
 
 20 
 
 ACESODYNE 
 
 Acarpia [ah-karp' -t-ali) \a,Kap-ia\. Sterility, barren- 
 ness, unfruitfulness. 
 
 Acatalepsia ((;//-y<«/-rt/-(;/>'-jc'-rt//). Same as Ai:ii/alf/<sy 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acataleptic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A person affected 
 with acatalepsy. 
 
 Acathectic (n/i-kalli-ei'-tik) [dKaflf/crof, ungovernable]. 
 Not able to retain. A. Jaundice. Seejauiiiiice. 
 
 Accelerator {^lik-sel^-t'-ro-for] \^itcifUriir/, to has- 
 ten]. I. A nerve carrying motor impulses to the 
 heart. 2. A muscle which hastens a physiologic 
 discharge. A. partus, an abortifacient or ecbolic 
 means. 
 
 Accentuated (a/c-siiit'-ii-a-tt'ii^. Abnormally or un- 
 usually distinct, as respiratory or heart sounds. 
 
 Accessispinal {ai-sc\<-f-s/>i'-nti/). Coues' name for a 
 muscle which is accessory to a spinal nmscle. 
 
 Accessorii Willisii, Accessory Nerves of Willis. 
 See under A'erz't's. 
 
 Accessonus (ni-sfs-o'-re-us) [p\.,afcessoni"j. i. Con- 
 tributory in a secondary degree ; accessory. 2. An 
 accessory. See Muscles, Tabls i^" (Illus. Diet.); and 
 under Xen'fs. 
 
 Accipenserin {ak-se-pen' -sur-iit). See Aciptnserin. 
 
 Accipiter. (See Illus. Diet.) A. quinqueceps, a 
 tive-headed occipiter bandage. A. triceps, a three- 
 headed occipiter bandage. 
 
 Accommodation. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Amplitude 
 of. See A., Rnnge of. A., Asthenopia of, sub- 
 normal power of the function of accommodation, or 
 the pain or discomfort from accommodative effort. 
 A., Binocular, the combined accommodation of the 
 two eves. A., Breadth of. See A., Rangt of. 
 A.. Line of. See Z/«,-,(, Tli/Vf ,./■ (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Mechanism of. See A. of the Eye (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Negative, the opposite of positive accommo- 
 dation, the refractive power of the eye being les- 
 sened. A., Positive, that when the eye being 
 focused for a more distant object is required for fixa- 
 tion upon a nearer point. A., Range of Relative, 
 the range of accommodation at the command of the 
 eye for any particular degree of convergence. A., Re- 
 gion of, tlie extent controlled by the eye within which 
 it distinguishes objects clearly from the state of rest to 
 that of maximum accommodation. A., Spasm of, a 
 term used to express ekcessive or persistent contrac- 
 tion of the ciliary muscle, following the attempt to 
 overcome error of refraction. It simulates myopia. 
 A., Helmholtz's Theory of, that the increased con- 
 vexity of the lens is produced by a relaxation of the 
 suspensory ligament, thus removing the influence 
 which tends to (fatten the lens and permitting the lat- 
 ter by its elasticity to become more convex. A., 
 Schoen's Theory of, that the contraction of the 
 ciliary muscle produces the same effect on the lens as 
 is produced upon a rubber ball when held in both 
 hands and compressed with the fingers. A., Tschern- 
 ing's Theory of, by the contraction of the ante- 
 rior part of both the radiating and circular fibers of 
 the ciliary muscle the ciliary processes are drawn 
 backward, and the suspensory ligament pulled 
 backward and outward ; pressure of the anterior por- 
 tion of the muscle causes the increased convexity of 
 the lens. 
 
 Accommodative (ak-om' -o-da-tiv) \accommodare, to 
 adjust]. Pertaining to the function of accommodation, 
 or resulting from it. 
 
 Accretion. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. An accumulation of 
 foreign matter in any cavity. 
 
 Accubation (ak-ti-ba'-shun') [aceu/iare, to recline]. 
 J. A reclining posture ; the taking to one's bed. 2. 
 The act of lying in bed with anotlier person. 
 
 Accumulation (nk-u-»iu-la'-slitin) \accumulare, to 
 heap up]. I. An amassing or collecting together. 
 2. \ mass, heap or aggregation. A., Fecal, an ex- 
 cessive aggregation of feces in the large intestine ; 
 coprostasis. 
 
 Acelia, Accelia {ah-se^ -le-a)i) [a, priv. ; aot/ua, a cavity]. 
 The absence of a natural cavity. Syn. , Ace/osts. 
 
 Acelomate, Acelomic, Accelomate, Acoelomic (ah- 
 sel' -om-dt, -ik). Destitute of a proper bodv cavity. 
 
 Acelosis, Accelosis uih-sel-o'-sis). See Acelia. 
 
 Acephalia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. spuria. See Hemi- 
 iuephalia. 
 
 Acephalocyst, Acephalocystis. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 .A. hydatid consisting only of a membranous sac con- 
 taining flui<l. A. endogena, a sterile echinoeoecus 
 cyst proliferating endogenously. A. eremita, a soli- 
 tary sterile hydatid. A. sterilis. A. exogena, a 
 sterile echinoeoecus cyst proliferating oxogenously. 
 A. granulosa, a sterile echinoeoecus cyst with gran- 
 ular walls. A. multifida, a sterile echinoeoecus 
 cyst with branch-like prolongations. A. ovis tra- 
 gelaphi (Cobbold). See Ecliiuococais homiitis. 
 A. ovoidea, Laennee, a variety studded with 
 whitish spheroidal bodies. A. plana, Laennec's 
 name for certain concretions found in the sheaths of 
 tendons and in muscles. A. prolifera, a multiple, 
 sterile echinoeoecus cyst. --/. socialis. A. socialis. 
 See A. prolifera. A. sterilis. See A. eremi/a. 
 A. surculigera, a sterile echinoeoecus cyst with 
 sucker-like prominences. 
 
 Acephalophorous [,,iii-sef-al-cf'-or-tis) [a, priv.; Kcpa/.i;, 
 head ; of/)f/r, to bear]. Destitute of a distinct 
 head. 
 
 Acephalorrhachus (a/i-scf-al-or-a'-kiis) [a, priv.; 
 K€ipa/.i/f head ; />fi,v'r» spine]. A monster destitute 
 of head and vertebral column. 
 
 Acephalos (n/i-sef'-al-os). See Acephahis. 
 
 Acephalostoma (ah-sef-al-os' -to-malt). Same as .Aceph- 
 (7/(i.t/('w/«.( (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acephalothorax (ah-sef-al-o-tlio'-rais). A monster 
 destitute of head and thorax. Syn., Acephnlot/ionts. 
 
 Acephalus. (See Illus. Diet.) A. dibrachius, an 
 acephalus with two upper limbs in a more or less rudi- 
 mentar)' state. A. dipus,an acephalus with two more 
 or less developed lower extremities. A. monobra- 
 chius, one with one upper extremity, a cervical verte- 
 bra, and one or two more or less developed lower ex- 
 tremities. Syn., Aiephalohrackia. A. monopus, 
 one with only one lower extremity, more or less de- 
 veloped. Syn., AcephalopoJus. A. paracephalus. 
 See Paracef<haltts and Hemiacephaltts. Cf. A/ylace- 
 phaliis, Aneitcephaliis. A. sympus, one in which 
 the trunk ends in a long conical point at the end of 
 which are attached one or two feet. 
 
 Acephaly (ah-sef'-al-e). Set Acephalia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acerate (as'-er-st) [acer, sharp]. I. A salt of acerie 
 acid. 2. Sharp-pointed, aeieular. 
 
 Acerbous {ah-serb'-iis). See Acerb (Illus. Dict.V 
 
 Acercus {ah-stir'-kiis) [a/itp/tof, without a tail]. A 
 monstrosity without a tail or the coccygeal vertebra. 
 
 Acerdol [as'-ttr-dol). MnO^KjKOH, an oxidation 
 product of potassium and manganese. It is used as 
 an oxidizer and disinfectant. 
 
 Aceritous (ah-ser'-e-tus). See Acerotiis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acerode (as'-er-od). See Aceride (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acervuloma [ah-ser-Tu-lo'-mah) [acerfulus, little 
 heap; pi., acerz'ulomas, acer-vitlomata\ See Psam- 
 nictna. 
 
 Acervus (ah-ser'-vtis) [L., aheap]. Brain-sand. See 
 
 ■ Accniiliis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acesodyne, Acesodynous (ah-ses'-o-din, -us) [qkccu- 
 Svvoc'\. Allaying pain, anodyne.
 
 ACESPHORIA 
 
 21 
 
 ACETONE 
 
 Acesphoria {ah-sis-fo'-re-ali\ [u«<7ir, a remedy; ^tjtuv, 
 to bear]. A cure, a healing. 
 
 Acesphorous {ah-ses' -for-iis). Healing, curing. 
 
 Acestoma ias-es'-lo-miili) [nMorof, curable]. The 
 in.iss of young granulation tissue which later forms the 
 cicatrix. 
 
 Acestrum (as-es'-trum') [d/iEor/jor]. A remedy. 
 
 Acetabulose (ai-<'/-a/>'-«-/6i). See Acetaiiili/orm (lUus. 
 Diet. |. 
 
 Acetabulum. (See Illus. Diet.) A. cotyle, the ar- 
 ticular cavity of the innominate bone. A. humeri. 
 See Glenoid Cavity (Illus. Diet.). A. uterina, a pla- 
 cental cotyledon. 
 
 Acetacetate (as-el-as'-el-nt). See Acrloacetate. 
 
 Acetal. I See Illus. Diet.) 2. A mixture said to con- 
 sist of acetic ether and oils of cloves, bergamot, lav- 
 ender, lemon, menthol, orange, ro.semary, thyme, 
 and absolute alcohol. A. Dimethyl. See Methylal 
 (Illu*. Diet.). 
 
 Acetaldehyd Oxira. See Aldoxim (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Acetaldoxim i^as-et-al-doks' -iiii). See Aldoxim (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Acetamidoantipyrin (as-et-am-id-oan-ti-pi'-riti). A 
 crvstalline compound used as antipyrin. 
 
 Acetamidobenzoyleugenol (iis-ct-tim-id-o-ben-zo-il-ii'- 
 jt-fi-ol I. See Acetaminol. 
 
 Acetamidophenol (as-el-ani-id-o-fen'-ol). CjHjOH . - 
 NH . CjHjO. An oxidation-product of acetanilid ; 
 hydroxyantifehrin. 
 
 Acetaminol (as-^t-am'-in-ol). C,»H2,NO,. A reac- 
 tion-product of paranitrobenzoyl chlorid with eugeuol- 
 sodium, followed by reduction and acetylization. It 
 occurs as white scales or crystalline powder, soluble in 
 alcohol and insoluble in water, and melting at i6o° C. 
 It is used in pulmonary tubeiculosis. Syn. , Paraacet- 
 amido-benzoyleu^enol : Acetamido-bcn zoyL 
 
 Acetanilid. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Ammoniated, a 
 mixture of acetanilid, 25 p-irts ; ammonium carbonate, 
 10 parts ; sodium bicarbonate, 5 parts ; sugar of milk, 
 60 parts. It is recommended as causing less depres- 
 sion than acetanilid alone. A., Monobromated. See 
 Autiiipsin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acetaria {as-et-a'-re-ah) [pi. of ac/tariuiii, a pickle]. 
 Articles of food prepared with vinegar. 
 
 Acetarious (as-et-a'-re-us) \ttcelanutit^ a pickle or 
 salad]. Suited to making salads or pickles. 
 
 Acetas (as'-et-as\. An acetate or salt of acetic acid. 
 
 Acetated (as'-ft-a-ted). Containing an acetate, acetic 
 acid, or vinegar. 
 
 Acetic. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Acid Amide. See 
 Acelamid (Illus. Diet.). A. Acid Esters. See 
 Methyl Acetate, and Ether, Acetic. A. Acid Salts, 
 (l) readily soluble crystalline salts formed from the 
 bases; (2) basic salts formed from iron, aluminium, 
 lead, and copper; sparingly soluble in water; (3) 
 alkali salts, which have the property of combining 
 with a molecule of acetic acid to produce acid .salts. 
 A. Aldehyd. See under Aldehyd. A. Anhydrid, 
 CjHjO.,, a colorless, mobile liquid, highly refractive 
 and with an odor of acetic acid. Sp. gr. 1.080 at 
 15° C; boils at I36°-I38° C. Syn., Acetyl oxid : 
 Acetic oxid ; so-called Anhydrous acetic acid. A. 
 Ether. See under £c//c/- (Illus. Diet). A. Fungus, 
 any one of several minute fungoid organisms capable 
 of inciting and maintaining acetic fermentation, as first 
 proved bv Pasteur in lS64.' Cf. Bacteria, Table of 
 (111ns. Diet.). 
 
 Acetica (as-ef ik-ah) [L.]. Medicated vinegars. Syn., 
 Acetica medicata. 
 
 Acetidin (as-ef -id-in). See Ether, Acetic (Illus. 
 Diet. 1. 
 
 Acetification (as-et-e-fi-ia'-shiin) [acetiim, vinegar ; 
 
 facere, to make]. The production of vinegar by 
 
 acetic fermentation. 
 Acetify (as-et'-i-fi). To transform into vinegar. 
 Acetimeter, Acetimetric, Acetimetry. See Acet- 
 
 ometer ; Acetometry (Illus. Diet.) ; Acetometric. 
 Acetis [ah-se'-tis) [L.]. See Acetite. 
 Acetite (as'-et-lt). I. An acetate. 2. See Mannitan 
 
 Diacetatc. 
 Acetmethylanilid (as-et-nieth-il-an' -il-id). .Same as 
 
 Exafym (Illus. Diet.). 
 Acetoacetate [as-et-o-as'-et-dt). A salt of aeetoacetic 
 
 acid. 
 Aeetoacetic Esters. CH, . CO . CHj . COjR. Liquids 
 
 possessing an ethereal odor, produced by the action of 
 
 metallic sodium upon acetic esters ; they dissolve with 
 
 difficulty in water and can be distilled without decom- 
 position. 
 Acetoarsenite {as-et-o-ar'-sen-it]. A salt composed of 
 
 an acetate and an arsenite of the same base. 
 Acetobenzidin (as-et-o-ben'-zid-in). See Benzidin 
 
 (IlUis. Diet.). 
 Acetobromid {as-et-o-brom'-id). An acetic-acid salt in 
 
 which part of the hydrogen of the acid radicle has been 
 
 replaced by bromin. 
 Acetocaustin [as-et-o-kaws'-iin). A 50% solution of 
 
 trichloracetic acid ; it is used as a caustic for corns. 
 Acetochlorid (as-et-o-ilor'-id). A salt composed of an 
 
 acetate and a chlorid of the same base. 
 Acetodibromoxalid [as-et-o-di-brom-ois'-al-id). See 
 
 Xylidin (Illus. Diet.). 
 Acetoglycocoll (as-ct-o-gli'-io-kol). 
 
 CH2<J-,. ii * ' ' A substance resembling a mon- 
 obasic acid, obtained from the action of aeetylehlorid 
 on glycocoU silver and of acetamid on monochloraeetic 
 acid; it is soluble in alcohol, melts at 206° C. Syn., 
 Acetamidoaccticacid ; Accttiric acid ; Glycocineacetyl. 
 
 AcetoglycoUate (as-et-o-gli' -kol-at'). A salt of aceto- 
 glycollic acid. 
 
 Acetoguanamin (as-et-o-gwan'-am-iii). See Melhyl- 
 guanamiu (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acetoiodid (as-et-o-i'-od-id). A double .salt containing 
 the acetate and iodid of the same radicle. 
 
 PLCelQ\(as'-cl-ol). I. See Acetylcarbincl. 2. A remedy 
 for toothache, said to consist of acetic acid, 8.46'^ ; 
 alum, 3.07% ; water, 88.5^, with a small proportion 
 of essential oils of sage, clove, and peppermint. 
 
 Acetolactate (as-et-o-lak'-tal). A salt of acetolactic 
 acid. 
 
 Acetolic, Acetolicum (as-ef -ol-ik, as-el-ol'-ii-um). 
 Prepared with vinegar. 
 
 Acetoluid (as-et-ol'-u-id). See Tolylacetainid. 
 
 Acetomel (as-ef -o-mel). See Oxymel [XWwi. Diet.). 
 
 Acetometric (as-et-o-mef -rick). Pertaining to acetom- 
 etry; acetimetric. 
 
 Aceton. i. .See Acetone (Illus. Diet.). 2. A pro- 
 prietarv- remedy for headache and influenza. 
 
 Acetonal (ai-t'/'-oH-ff/). Aluminium and sodium acetate. 
 
 Acetonamins (as-el-on-am'-ins). A series of basic 
 substances obtained by the action of ammonia on 
 acetone. 
 
 Acetonasthma (as-et-on-az'-mab) [^aceton: asthma']. 
 Attacks of dyspnea similar to uremic asthma, accom- 
 panied with restlessness, headache, nausea, vomiting, 
 transient amaurosis, and acetonuria, apparently in con- 
 nection with the last. 
 
 Acetonate 1 as-el'-on-al). A salt of acetonic acid. 
 
 Acetone, Aceton. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Mesitic 
 alcohol: Mesityl alcohol : Methyl acetyl : Acetylmethyl. 
 It is used as an anesthetic and anthelmintic. Dose, 
 15-20 n^,. A.chloroform, ilO . C( CH3).^CCl3, a 
 compound formed by the addition of potash to equal
 
 ACETOXIN 
 
 ACETYL 
 
 weights of acetone and chloroform. It occurs as white 
 crystals sparingly soluble in water, more freely in 
 alcohol and glycerin. Its Ifc aqueous solution is 
 called Atusoti. It is used as a hypnotic and anesthetic. 
 Dose, 15-20 gr. Syn., Chloietom ; Trichhrlcr- 
 tiary butyl alcohol ; Triihlorpsettdobutyl alcohol. 
 A.diethylsulfon. See 5«j^/io«rt/ ( Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Monochlorated, C3H3CIO, a colorless liquid having 
 a pungent odor obtained by chlorinating acetone. It has 
 a sp. gr. 1 1 . 1 62 at 1 6° C. ; boils at 1 19° C. ; miscible in 
 alcohol, ether, and chloroform ; insoluble in water. 
 A.phenylhydrazon, (CH3)2C : NjHCjH^, one of the 
 nitrogen derivatives of the ketone. It melts at 16° C. 
 and boils at 165° C. (91 mm.). A.resorcin, 
 CjjHigOj -\- HjO, a combination of resorcin with 
 acetone and fuming hydrochloric acid added hot. It 
 occurs in small anhydrous prisms, soluble in alkaline 
 solutions, insoluble in water, alcohol, ether, and 
 chloroform. It melts at 2I2°-2I3° C. It is used as 
 resorcin. 
 
 Acetonin (as-ef -on-iii). I. A body produced by the 
 action of ammonia on acetone. 2. Dehydrotriaceton- 
 amin [ij. z\ ). 
 
 Acetonitrate (iii-il-o-ni'-tral). A double salt, the ace- 
 tate and iodid of the same radicle. 
 
 Acetonitril (ns-tZ-o-ni'-tril ). CH3 . CX or CjHjX'. 
 A liquid having an agreeable odor, prepared by dis- 
 tilling acetamid with Fj^s- ^^ ™^y ^'^" ^^ produced 
 from prussic acid and diazomethane. It melts at — 41° 
 C, boils at 81.6° C, and has a sp. gr. of 0.789 (15° 
 C. ). Syn., A/clhyl cytiniJ : Ethannitril. 
 
 P>.ze.Xany\\ai-et'-on-it). CH, — CO — CH,. A univ- 
 alent radicle obtained from acetone by taking away 
 one atom of hydrogen. 
 
 Acetoorthoamidochinolin {as-ct-o-or-tho-am-id-o-kin' ■ 
 cl-iii). CoHgX^NHCHjCO). A colorless, crystalline 
 compound supposed to have antipyretic properties. It 
 melts at 102.5° C. 
 
 Acetophenetidin (as-el-o-fcii-ft'-iJ-in). See Phenacetin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acetophenoneorthooxyquinolin (as-et-o-fen-on-ortho- 
 oks-f-huin'-ol-in). CjHjXO . CH, . CO . C5H5, abase 
 obtained by interaction between a halogen compound of 
 acetophenone and orthoquinolin in the presence of sol- 
 vents and an alkali. It forms well-defined salts, is 
 soluble in volatile solvents, melts at 130° C. It is said 
 to have hypnotic and antineuralgic properties ; is odor- 
 less, tasteless, and nonirritating. 
 
 Acetophenonphenetidin {as-el-o-fcn-on-fe-nel'-id-iti). 
 A condensation-product of acetophenone and para- 
 phenetidin. A. Citrate, 
 
 •-s^'^-N =C(CH3)(C5H5) . H3C, 
 lemon-yellow needles, soluble in ether and hot alcohol, 
 insoluble in water ; melts at 88° C. It is antipyretic 
 and antineuralgic. Dose, 0.5-1 gm. (8-15 gr. ). 
 Syn., Malarin. 
 
 Acetopropionate [as-tt-o-pro-pi'-on-at ). A salt of 
 acetopropionic acid. 
 
 Acetopyrin, Acetopyrina {as-et-o-pi'-riiiy -ah). A 
 mixture ol antipyrin and acetyl salicylic acid occurring 
 as a whitish cr)'slalline powder soluble with difficulty 
 in cold water, ether, and petroleum ether, readily 
 soluble in warm water, alcohol, chloroform, and warm 
 toluol. It is antipyretic. Dose, 7 gr. 6 times daily. 
 Syn., Antipyrin acctylsalicylatc. A. Acetosalicylate, 
 antipyretic, analgesic, sedative ; employed in influenza, 
 bronchitis, rheumatic headache, sciatica, hemicrania, 
 and acute articular rheumatism. 
 
 Acetorthoamidotoluol. See Acetorthotoluid. 
 
 Acetorthotoluid {as-et-or-tho-tol'-u-id). C5H,(CH3) 
 XH . COCH3, or CjH,, . XO. AntipyTetic, colorless. 
 
 acicular crystals, slightly soluble in water. Soluble in 
 alcohol and ether, melting at 107° C. and boiling at 
 296° C. Dose, 0.1-0.3 gni- (yViS g^O- %"•> 
 Acetorthoamidotoluol ; Ortho-tolylacelainid. 
 
 Acetose [as'-et-oz). See Acetous (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acetosity (as-ct-os'-e-t^). The state of being acetous 
 or sour ; sourness, acidity. 
 
 Acetosodacetate (as-el-o-sod-cis'-et-at). An acetoace- 
 tate in which an atom of hydrogen is replaced by an 
 atom of sodium. 
 
 Acetosodethylacetate {as-et-o-sod-eth-il-as'-et-at). An 
 acetoacetale in which 2 atoms of hydrogen are replaced 
 by an atom of sodium and a molecule of ether. 
 
 Acetospirin [as-et-o-spi'-rin). See Acopyrin. 
 
 Acetosuccinate (as-et-o-sui'-si/idt). A double salt 
 of acetic acid and succinic acid. 
 
 Acetosulfid i^as-nl-o-sul'-fid). A double salt composed 
 of an acetate and a sulfid of the same base. 
 
 Acetosyl (as-tl'-o-sit). See ^<v/i'/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acetotoluid [as-ct-o-tol'-u-id). See Tolylacetamid. 
 
 Acetoxyl (as-et-oks'-il). See Acetyl (Illus. Diet.). A.- 
 amid. See AcetamiJ {\\\-as. Diet.). A. Hydrate. 
 See Acid, Acetic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acetoyl \as-et'-o-il). See Acetyl (\\\\i%. Diet.). 
 
 Acetozone (as-et'-o-zdn). See Benzoylacetylperoxid. 
 
 Acetparaamidosalol (as-el-par-ah-am-id-o-sal'-ol). 
 See Salphen (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acetparamidotoluol [as-el-par-am-id-o-iol'-u-ot). Same 
 as Acetparatoluid. 
 
 Acetparaphenetidin (as-el-par-a-fe-net'-id-in). Same 
 as Phenacetin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acetparatoluid {ai-el-par-a-tol' -u-id). CjH,,NO. An- 
 tipyretic, colorless crystals, slightly soluble in water, 
 moderately soluble in alcohol ; melts at 149° C. 
 Dose, 1-2 gm. (15-30 gr.). Syn., Acelparamido- 
 tolttol : Paratolvlacetatnid. 
 
 Acetphenetidin [as-et-fe-net'-id-in). See Phenacetin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acettoluid (as-et-tol'-ti-id). See Tolylacetamid. 
 
 Acetyl. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Acetosyl ; Acetoyl ; 
 Accto.ryl : Othyl. A. Anhydrid. Stt Acetic Anhy- 
 drid. A. benzene. See Acetophenone (IWus. Diet.). 
 A.bioxydamid. See Acetamid (Illus. Diet. ). A. 
 Bromid, CjH3BrO, a reaction-product of acetic acid 
 with phosphorus pentabroniid ; it is a fuming liquid 
 which turns yellow in the air; boils at 81° C. It is 
 used as a reagent. A.carbinol, CH, . CO. CHjOH, 
 a saturated ketol produced by the action of water and 
 barium carbonate upon chloraceton, also by fusing cane- 
 and grape-sugar with caustic potash. It is a colorless oil 
 withafeeble, peculiar odor; boils at 145°-! 50° C. Syn., 
 Pvroracentic alcohol ; Aceton alcohol ; Oxyaceton ; 
 Sfethylketol ; Acetol. A. Chlorid, CjHjClO, a reaction- 
 product of acetic acid with phosphorus trichlorid ; it is 
 a colorless, highly refracting fuming liquid ; sp. gr. 
 1 . 1305 at 0° C. ; boils at 55° C. It is used as a reagent. 
 A.ethoxyurethane. See Thermcdin (Illus. Diet.). 
 A.ethylphenylhydrazin, Ci^H^jX.O,, colorless 
 needles obtained by heating a solution of ethylene- 
 phenylhydrazin with an excess of acetic anhydrid. It 
 is recommended as an antipyretic. .Syn., Phenylhydraz- 
 inacetylethyl. A.formyl. See Aldehyd, Pyroracemic. 
 A. Hydrate, acetic acid. A. Hydrid. Same as Acetic 
 Aldehyd. See under Aldehyd (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 Iodid, CjHjOI, a reaction-product of acetic acid with 
 iodin and phosphorus ;' it is a brown fuming liquid ; sp. 
 gr. 1.98 at 17° C. ; boils at io5°-lo8° C. A.isocy- 
 anid, (CjHjO) — X=C, a liquid in its simple form, 
 but capable of polymerization as a crystalline solid. It 
 boils at 93° C. Syn., Acetic isocyanid: Cyanacetyl. 
 A.isoeugenol, the direct antecedent of vanillin in 
 the manufacture of the synthetic product, and is used
 
 ACETYLITE 
 
 23 
 
 ACHROMATOPSIA 
 
 as a substitute for vanillin. A.leukomethylene- 
 blue. A colorless form of melhyleiie-blue Un internal 
 use. A. methyl. See Ace/oiu (Illus. Diet. i. A.naph- 
 thalin, A.onaphthalene. See Attiiaphllune (Illus. 
 Diet). A. Oxid. i^sivne ^s Acflic AnhyJri,/. A.para- 
 amidophenylsalicylate. See Salopli n {\\\ms. Diet.). 
 A.-paraethoxyphenylurethane. See Thtrmodin 
 t Illus. Diet.). A.phenylhydrazid, A.phenylhy- 
 drazin. Same as Hvdracetin (Illus, Diet.). A.- 
 tannin, a grayish-yellow, slightly hygroscopic, odor- 
 less, tasteless powder, soluble in alcohol, dilute so- 
 dium phosphate, s. carbonate, or s. borate ; slightly 
 soluble in hot water and ether ; insoluble in cold 
 water ; melting at 190° C. It is an astringent and is 
 used internally in chronic diarrhea. E.xternally, it is 
 used in chronic pharyngitis. Dose, 3-7 '2 grs. (0.2- 
 o. 5 gm. ). Application 3 ^ solution in 5 fc .sodium phos- 
 phate. Maximum dose, 60 grs. (39 gm.) daily. Syn. , 
 Tannigen. A. thymol, CjjHuO,, a colorless antisep- 
 tic liquid with a pungent taste having a specific gravity 
 of 1.009 at 0° C. and boiling at 244.4° C. Syn., 
 Thymyl acetate. A.tribromsalol, fine, white acicular 
 crystals which melt at 108.5° ; insoluble in water, 
 soluble in alcohol Syn., Corjyl. A.urethane. See 
 Urtt'ianr (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acetylite (as-et'-il-li). A salt of acetylcus acid. 
 
 Acetylization [as-et-ii-i-za^-shiin). The act of combin- 
 ing with or producing compounds of acetic acid or 
 acetyl. 
 
 Ache. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To be afifected with pain. 
 
 Acheilus [a/i-ti'-lus) [«, priv. ; ;i;Ef/.of, a lip]. A per- 
 son affected with acheilia. 
 
 Acheir (fzA'-^/;-) [«, priv. ; ,vf ''p» t^e hand] . I. Acheir- 
 ous. 2. Said of fishes lacking pectoral fins. 
 
 Achilleate iakil-e'-at). A salt of achilleic acid. 
 
 Achillein, Achilleinum {ak-il-e'-in, -i'-num). C^qHjs- 
 XjtJjj. A glucosid, obtained from AchilUa milUfo- 
 liiiin and A. moschata. It occurs as a brownish-red, 
 amorphous mass of a strongly bitter taste, soluble in 
 water, less soluble in alcohol, insoluble in ether. It 
 is stated ( Pappi ) that divided doses up to 30-75 grains 
 cause marked irregularity of the pulse. 
 
 Achilleius (ai-il-li'-us). The tendo Achillis. 
 
 Achilles-jerk. See Jerk. 
 
 Achilletin uik-il'-et-in). C„H,;XO,. A dark, red- 
 dish-brown powder, .soluble with difficulty in alcohol, 
 insoluble in water, obtained with sugar from achillein 
 by continued boiling in dilute sulfuric acid. 
 
 Achillobursitis {ak-ilo-biir-si'-lis) [AehiUes-teiidon ; 
 tuna, a purse]. Inflammation of the bursas lying 
 approximate to the .Achilles-tendon. 
 
 Achillorrhaphy (ak-it-or'-af-e) {^AchilUs-tendon ; poor/, 
 suture]. Suture of the Achilles-tendon ; practised by 
 C. Bayer instead of achillotomy for the sake of 
 lengthening the tendon. This is exposed, the length 
 divided in half, the upper end of one side, the lower 
 end of the other, cut across, and both the cut surfaces 
 united by a suture. 
 
 Achillotenotomy (ai-il-o-ten-oi'-o-me). Same as Achil- 
 ht^'ffiy. 
 
 Achillotomy {ak-il-ot'-o-mc) \^Achil!ts-tendon ; riuveiv, 
 to cut]. The subcutaneous division of the Achilles- 
 tendon. 
 
 Achilus [a/i-ki'-liis) [n, priv. ; xi'o^, green fodder]. I. 
 Deficient in nourishment. 2. [«, very ; Xt'^or, green 
 fodder] Abundantly nourished. 3. [u, priv. ; ^i;ff/-or, 
 a lip] Lacking lips (see Aiheilits). 
 
 Achlorhydria (ah-ktor-hi' -dre-ali) [n, priv. ; \'/up6(,, 
 green; viup, water]. A lack of hydrochloric acid 
 in the gastric secretion. 
 
 Achne. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Froth; frothy sputum. 
 
 Acholia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any condition ob- 
 
 structing the escape of the bile into the small intestine. 
 3. Asiatic cholera. 4. A mild temperament. A., 
 Pigmentary, that in which there is a deficiency of 
 the bile, lack of color in the feces, but no jaundice. 
 
 Acholic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Able to cure jaimdice. 
 3. Due to acholia. 
 
 Acholuria (ah-kol-u'-re-ah) [u, priv. ; ,vo/.j/, bile ; ovpov, 
 urine]. The absence of bile pigment in the urine. 
 
 Acholuric {ah-kol-u'-rik). Relating to acholuria. 
 
 Achor. (See Illus. Diet. ) ?!\n.. Tinea; Tinea mueif- 
 tiia : Sordes capitis. A. barbatus. See Sycosis (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. favosus. See Favtis (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 granulatus, that forrainga crust with a granular appear- 
 ance. Svn., Tinea grannlata : Intpttigo a granulatis. 
 A. in facie, incrusted eczema of the face. A. lac- 
 tuminosus, A. larvalis, A. larvatus. See A. in 
 facie. A. mucifluus, I. Favus. 2. Eczema char- 
 acterized by a mucous discharge. A. mucosus. See 
 A. mucifluus. A. scutellatus. See Seborrhcea sicca 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Achores. PI. ol Achor. A. capitis. See Scabies cap- 
 itis. 
 
 Achoria [ah-kor' -e-ah') [L.]. See Achoresis. 
 
 Achoresis [ah-kor-e'-sis) [n, priv. ; x^P^'^^ to make 
 room; pi., ackoreses']. Grossi's term for the dimin- 
 ished capacity of a hollow organ, as of the bladder. 
 Syn., Achoria. Cf. Stenochoria. 
 
 Achras {ak'-ras) [a.vp«C, the wild pear]. A genus 
 of arboraceous plants of the order Sapotaceir. A. 
 sapota, Linn. \j:ochitzapott, Mex.], the Sapodilla 
 plum ; a species indigenous to South .America. The 
 fruit is edible, sweet, cloying ; said to be beneficial in 
 strangury. The seeds are laxative and diuretic ; they 
 are exhibited in emulsion in cases of gravel and renal 
 colic. The bitter astringent bark (corte.x Jamaicensis) 
 has been used as a substitute for cinchona bark. The 
 bark and seeds yield the glucosid sapotin. The sap 
 yields chicle gum. 
 
 Achroacytosis [ah-kro-ak-si-lo'-sis) [axpoitv, to be col- 
 orless ; KvTOf;, cell]. Abnormal development of lymph- 
 cells. 
 
 Achroiocytosis [ah-kroi-o-si-lo'-sis). Same as Achro- 
 acytosis. 
 
 Achroma. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Achromasia ; 
 .-Ichrotnatia ; Achioinatosis ; Achrontodermia ; Leu- 
 koderma. A. vitiligo. See Vitiligo. 
 
 Achromacyte (ak-kro'-ma-sit ) [a, priv. ; ;tfp(Juo, color ; 
 niroc, cell]. A degenerated, decolorized erythrocyte, 
 a *• phantom '' or shadow corpuscle ; also called Pon- 
 fick's sliado-M corpuscles, Bizzozero' s blood-platelets, 
 Ilavcm^ 5 corpuscles or liematoblasts. 
 
 Achromatia [alt-kro-ma'-she-ali). See Achroma (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Achromatic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Relating to achro- 
 matin. A. Spindle. See Nuclear Spindle (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Achromaticity {ah-kro-mat-is'-it-e). The state of being 
 achromatic. 
 
 Achromatistous {ah-kro-mat-is'-tus) [a vpuudnorof , 
 uncolored]. Deficient or unhealthy in color (as in 
 cachexia ) . 
 
 Achromatization {ak-kro-mat-iz-a'-shun). The act or 
 process of rendering achromatic. 
 
 Achromatize {ali-kro'-mat-iz). To render achromatic. 
 
 Achromatophile [ak-kro-mat'-o-fil) [a, priv. ; xpijua, 
 color ; (fuxLv, to love]. I. Showing no affinity for 
 stains. 2. A microbe or histologic element which 
 does not stain readily. 
 
 Achromatopsia, Achromatopsy. (See Illus. Diet. ) 
 A., Partial, a form in which only one pair of colors, 
 which to the normal eye are complementary, appear 
 gray or white. A., Total, that in which all the colors
 
 ACHROMATOPSIS 
 
 24 
 
 ACID 
 
 appear as white or gray. Cf. Acyanoblepsia, Anerylhrop- 
 iui, Chromatodysopsia, Dallonismus, Xaulhocyanopsia. 
 
 Achromatopsis (ti/i-k)o->iiai-op'-sis). Color-blindness ; 
 aclironiatopsia. 
 
 Achroinatosis. (See lUus. Diet.) A. acquisita, ac- 
 quired achromatosis. Cf. Vitiligo and Ciuiities pn- 
 maliira. A. congenitalis, congenital achromatosis. 
 Cf. .Vbinisiiius and Poliosis, 
 
 Achromaturia (afi-i-ro-iiui-tu'-ri-ah) [o, priv. ; ,v/'"/'"> 
 color ; iiifiiir, urine]. A colorless state of the urine. 
 
 Achronizoic \ah-l;roti'-c-zo-ik) [n, priv. ; xpovt^civ, to 
 hold out]. A term applied to drugs which are inca- 
 pable of remaining unchanged for any length of time. 
 
 Achroodectin i^ah-kro-o-Jek' -tin") [uj/'onf , colorless ; 
 ii>K,taHai, to receive]. A carbohydrate obtained from 
 the mucin of snails. Syn. , Ac/irooi;/yiogen. 
 
 Achrooglycogen (^ih-kro-o-gli'-ko-jen). ^te. Achroodtc- 
 tiii. 
 
 Achroous {ah'-kro-iis'). Devoid of color. See Achro- 
 tnatistotis, 
 
 Achylia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. gastrica, Einhorn's 
 term for a condition of the stomach marked by destruc- 
 tion of the glandular structures with resulting ab.sence 
 of chyme, ferment, and even mucus ; called anadenia 
 gastrica by P-wald. 
 
 Achymous (,ih-ki'-mus) [o, priv.; ^i'/iof, chyme]. I. 
 Deficient in chyme. 2. Achylic. 
 
 Achyranthes. (See Illus. Diet.) A. aspera, Linn., 
 a shrub of India, where the seeds, flowers, and leaves 
 are esteemed in the treatment of hydrophobia, snake- 
 bites, ophthalmia, and cutaneous diseases. A. fruti- 
 cosa. Lam., same distribution and uses as the fore- 
 going species. 
 
 Aciamid (ns-i'-am-id) [ncid ; amid']. A body formed 
 on the ammonia type, but possessing an acid character. 
 
 Acibromid (as-c-l'ro'-mid). See Oxybromid. 
 
 Acichlorid {as-e-klor'-id). See Oxychlorid. 
 
 Aciculate (as-ik'-ii-/at) [aciis, a needle]. Needle- 
 shaped; acicular, aciculiform, acitbrm. 
 
 Aciculiform [as-ik-u'-U-form). See Aciculate. 
 
 Acid. I See Illus. Diet.) 2. Sour. 3. Possessing the 
 chemical properties or exhibiting the reaction of an acid. 
 A., Abietinic. Same as A., Al>ietic (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Absinthic, an acid obtained by Braconnot from 
 wonnwood ; it is said to be identical with succinic acid. 
 A., Acetosulfuric. See.-/., TJtioacctic. A., Acetyl- 
 formic. .Same as A., Pyruvic (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Acetylsalicylic. See Aspirin. A., Achilleic, an 
 acid obtained from .IchU'ca millcfoliuiii, identical with 
 aconilic acid. A., Adenylic, a primary* nucleinic 
 acid obtained from animal glands and supposed by 
 Kossel to contain only adenin as a nucleinic base, but 
 now known to contain also guanin and a third basic 
 substance termed cytosiii. A., Adhatodic, an acid 
 found ill combination with an alkaloid, -■usiciii, in Ad- 
 hatoda vasica (</. t.). A., Agaric, A., Agaricinic. 
 Sa.niea^A.,Agaricic (Illus. Diet. ). A., Ailanthic, A., 
 Ailantic, a bitter nitrogenous acid isolated from the 
 bark of Ailanthtis cxceisa. Said to possess medicinal 
 virtue. A., Alantic. See .-/., Ataiithic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 A. s. Alcohol, C„Hjo<^„p^ „ monobasic acids having 
 
 t e properties of the monohydric alcohols. They are 
 distinguished as primary, secondary, and tertiary accord- 
 ing as they contain, in addition to the carbo.wl group, 
 the group — CH.OH, the radicle =CHOH, or the 
 group=C . OH. Svn., Oxvacids, Hydroxvfallv acids. 
 Cf. A., C/i<-i.///<- (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Aldehyd, bodies 
 which combine the properties of a carboxylic acid and 
 of an aldehyd. Cf. A., Formic (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Aliphatic. Same as A.. Fatty. A., Alizaric, A., 
 Alizarinic. See A., Phthahc (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 
 Alkali. Same as Amido-acid. A., Allantoic, I. 
 CjIIgX^O^. A monobasic crystalline acid obtained 
 from allantoin by the addition of the elements of a mole- 
 cule of water. 2. A name formerly given to allantoin 
 under the belief that it was a true acid. A., AUantu- 
 ric, CgH^NjOg, obtained from allantoin cm warming 
 with baiyta- water or with Pb(Jj and by oxidation of hy- 
 dantoin. Syn. , Lantanuric acid. A., Allituric, C5H5- 
 NjO,, yellowish-white crystals, soluble with difficulty 
 in water, obtained from alloxantin by treating it with 
 hydrochloric acid. A., Allomaleic. Same as A., 
 Fiimaric. A., Aloetic, A., Aloetinic,C,jH,NjO|D, a 
 yellow amorphous powder, soluble in alcohol and 
 slightly in water, obtained from aloes by action of nitric 
 acid; it explodes on heating. Syn., Tctraiiitroaiit/ira- 
 qitition : Polychromic acid ; Aiog purple ; Artificial 
 bitter of aloes ; Aloitinic acid. A.,Aloitinic. See.'/., 
 Aloetic. A. of Amber. See A., Succinic (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Ambreic, an acid obtained from ambrein 
 by action of nitric acid with heat. A., Amic, any 
 one of a class of nitrogenized acids produced by the 
 substitution of amidogen (NHj) for a hydroxyl mole- 
 cule in the acid characteristic of a polybasic acid. A., 
 Amidacetic. See Glycin (Illus. Diet.). A., Amid- 
 isethionic. See Tauriii (Illus. Diet.). A., Amido-. 
 See under .Imidoacid (Illus. Diet.). A., Amidobar- 
 bituric. Same as L'ramil (XWm. Diet.). A., Amido- 
 caproic. See Leucin (Illus. Diet. ). A., Amidoethyl- 
 enlactic. See &;■/« (Illus. Diet.). A., Amidoethyl- 
 sulfonic. Same as TIhw/h (Illus. Diet. ). A., Amido- 
 glutaric. See^., Glutamic. A., Amidoglycollic. 
 .See Glycin (Illus. Diet.). A., Amidohydracrylic. 
 See Serin (Illus. Diet.). A., Amidoisethionic. 
 .See Taurin (Illus. Diet.). A., «-Amidoisobutyla- 
 cetic. Same as Leucin (Illus. Diet.). A., Amido- 
 lactic. .See Alanin (Illus. Diet.). A., Amido- 
 oxyethylsulfonic. Same as Taurin (Illus. Diet.). 
 A.,<i-Amidopropionic. Same as^/<;«/« (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Amidopyrotartaric. See A., Glutamic. A., 
 Amidosuccinic. See y-/., .^.v/ii»//V (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Amidosulfethylic. See Taurin (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 a-Amidothiolactic. Same as Cystein. (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Aminoethan. -See Glycin (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Ammonchelidonic. See A., Chelidonaniic. A., 
 Amniotic. See Allantoin (Illus. Diet.). A., Amyg- 
 dalic, C,,j,H.jpOj3, a crvslalline acid obtained from 
 amygdalin by action of alkalies. A., Amylic. .See 
 A., Valeric {IWui. Diet.). A., Anacardiac, C,,!!.,.^- 
 O3, a tetratomic acid obtained by .Stadler from the 
 frail o{ Anacardium occidcntale (cashev: nut), occur- 
 ring in white, radiating, inflammable crystals, with aro- 
 matic, slightly burning taste, soluble in alcohol and 
 ether, insoluble in water, melts at 26° C. It is used 
 as an anthelmintic in the form of ammonium anacar- 
 date. A., Anchoic. Same as A., Azelaic. A., An- 
 chusic. .See Alkunnin (Illus. Diet.). A., Anhy- 
 drosulfaminbenzoic. See Succliarin (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Anhydrous. See .•/w/rciV/i/ (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Anilic. See A., Jl/ononitrosalicylic. A., Anilotic, 
 A., Anilotinic, CjHjXOj+HjO, colorless needles 
 soluble in alcohol and ether and slightly .soluble in 
 water, melting at 125° C. It is an oxidation product 
 of salicin or salicylic acid by action of nitric acid. 
 Syn., fi-Xitrosalicylic acid. A., Animal, an acid 
 characteristic of or obtained from animal tissues or 
 products. A., Anisuric, C,„H,,\Oj, an acid formed 
 by the action of anisyl chlorid on the silver compound 
 of glycocoll ; it also occurs in the urine after the in- 
 gestion of anise. A., Anisylous. See Aldehyd, 
 Anisic (Illus. Diet.). A., Anthemic, A., Anthe- 
 midic, an acid found by Pattone in the bloom of An- 
 Ihemis cotula, L., and A. arvinsis, L. It forms silky
 
 ACID 
 
 25 
 
 ACID 
 
 needles in taste and odor resembling chamomile. It 
 is soluble in water, alcohol, chloroform, and ether. 
 A., Antimonous, Anhydrous. Same as An- 
 timonv Oxuiy A}itimc}ioii3. A., Antirrhinic, a 
 volatile acid existing in the leaves of Di;^italis pur- 
 purea ; it resembles valerianic acid. A., Antitartaric. 
 See A., Mesotartaric. A. of Ants, formic acid. A., 
 Apocrenic, Berzelius' term for a brown amorphous 
 substance obtained from the sediment of chalybeate 
 waters. A., Apple, A. of Apples. See A., Malic 
 (Illus. Diet. ). A., Arabinic. .Same as.J/i7^/« l Illus. 
 Diet. ). A., Arachic, A., Arachidic, A., Arachinic, 
 Cj^H^Oj ^ CjjHjg . COOH, a monobasic fatty acid 
 obtained from oil of peanut, Arac/iis hypogiia ; it 
 forms smooth, shining laminas, with pearly luster, sol- 
 uble in alcohol and ether, melting at 75.5° C. A., 
 Argentic, silver monoxid. A., Aromatized Fatty. 
 .Same as A., Aromatic (Illus. Diet. ;. A., Arsenious, 
 Vitreous, the vitreous mass obtained by the resubli- 
 mation of the " flowers of arsenic" obtained by sub- 
 liming arsenical pyrite. Cf. Arsenic G/ass, ll7iite. 
 A., Arsenous. Same as A., Arsenious (\\\us. Diet.). 
 A., Arsinic, any one of a class of acids formed by the 
 oxidation of arsines or arsonium compounds. Cf. A.^ 
 Dimethyltirsinic. A., Arsenic. .See A., Arsinic. 
 A., Artanthic, a crystalline acid obtained by Mar- 
 cotle from niatico, the leaves of Pipe-- angusttfolium. 
 A., Arthanitic. See Cyclamin. A., Arvic [L. anum, 
 tilled soil], an acid obtained from garden-soil. A., 
 Aseptic, an antiseptic solution consisting of an aque- 
 ous solution of 5 gm. of boric acid in 1000 gm. of 
 hydrogen peroxid (1.5%); 3 gm. of salicylic acid 
 may be added. A., Asparagic, A., Asparaginic. 
 Same as A., Asparlic (Illus. Diet.). A., Asparamic. 
 See A., Aspartic (Illus. Diet.). A., Aspartic, In- 
 active, NHjCjHjiCOjH)^, formed by heating aspar- 
 tic acid with water or with alcoholic ammonia to 140*^- 
 150° C, or with HCl to i7o°-l8o° C. Syn., Aspara- 
 ceiiiic acid. A., Avivitellinic, the paranuclein constitu- 
 ent of ovovitellin. A., Avorninic, an acid obtained 
 by Kubly from the decomposition of avornin, said to 
 be identical with frangulinic acid. A., Axinic, 
 C,gII,jO, (?), a saponification product of axin occurring 
 as a brownish oily substance. A., Azelaic, A., Aze- 
 lainic, C,H,^0,, an oxidation product of oleic acid, 
 Chinese wax, castor oil, or cocoanut oil ; it occurs in 
 thin plates, soluble in water, alcohol, and in ether, melts 
 at I06°-I07° C. and boils at 360° C. Syn., Anclioic 
 acid: Lepiirgylic acid ; Azelic acid; Azeloinic acid. 
 A., Azelic. .Same as A., Azelaic. A., Azeloinic. 
 See A., .Azelaic. A., Azocarbonic. See A., Picric 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Azoleic. See A., Enanlhylic 
 (Illus. Diet). A, Baldrianic. See ^4., Valeric 
 ( Illus. Diet. 1. A.. Beni;. See .4., Belienic, Table of 
 Fatty Acids {\\\ai.Vi\a.\. A., Benzamic. See.-/., 
 Aniidobenzoic (Illus. Diet.). A., Benzamid- 
 acetic. A., Benzamidocetic. See .-/., Ilippuric 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Benzenetetracarbonic. See 
 A., Prehnitic (Illus. Diet.!. A., Bibasic. See 
 .icids. Dibasic, under Acids (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Bilianic, C^jHjjOg, a tribasic acid obtained after 
 dehydrocholalic acid by the oxidation of cholalic 
 acid. A.s, Biliary, those obtained front bile. See 
 A., Chenotauroc/tolic ; A., Glvcocholic ; .-/., liyo- 
 glycocholic : A., Hvotaurocholic : .-/., Taiirocholic . 
 A., Bilicholinic. See A.. C/ioleic. A., Biliful- 
 vic. Same as Bilifulvin (Illus. Diet.). A., Bili- 
 rubinic. Same as Bilirubin flllus. Diet. i. A., 
 Biliverdinic, CgH,,NO,, an oxidation product ob- 
 tained by Kiister from biliverdin. A., Blattic. See 
 Anliiiydropin ( Illus. Diet. ) and Taracanin. A., 
 Boletic. See A.^ Fumaric. A., Boracic. Same 
 
 as A., Boric. A. of Borax, orthoboric acid. A., 
 Borocitric, a combination of boro-acids and citric 
 acids forming a white powder which is used as a sol- 
 vent for urates and phosphates in urinary calculi, gout, 
 etc. Dose, 0.3-1.3 gm. (5-20 gr.). A.,Borophen- 
 ylic, CjH^BOj, obtained by the action of phosphorus 
 oxychlorid upon a mixture of boric acid and phenol. 
 It is an antiseptic white powder with a mild aromatic 
 taste, not easily soluble in water, melting at 204° C. 
 It is fatal to lower forms'of life, but does not affect the 
 higher forms ; phenylboric acid. A., Borosalicylic, 
 B(OH)(OCjH, . COjH),, a combination of boric and 
 salicylic acids in molecular proportion. It is used ex- 
 ternally instead of salicylic acid. A., Botulinic, 
 Buchner's name for the active principle of poisonous 
 sausage, now known to be a toxic albuminose known 
 as botulismustoxin, the product of Bacillus botulinus. 
 Van Ermengem. A., Brazilic. See Brasilin (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Brom-, one in which bromin has replaced 
 one or more atoms of hydrogen in the acid radicle. 
 A., Bromacetic. See A., Monobroniacetic. A., 
 Bromhydric, hydrobromic acid. A., Bursic, A., 
 Bursinic, a yellow hygroscopic mass obtained from an 
 aqueous extract of Capsella bursa-pastoris by the action 
 of lead acetate and ammonia and evaporating. Its 
 aqueous solution is used as ergotin hypodermically, 
 and also internally. A., Butic, A., Butinic. See 
 A., Arachidic. A., Cacodylic. 'iee A., Dimethyl- 
 arsenic. A., Cahincic, A.,Caincic. See Cahincin. 
 A., Calumbic, CjjHjiO;, a yellow amorphous con- 
 stituent of calumba, the root of Jateorhiza columba, 
 found by Bodeker ; it is soluble in alcohol and alka- 
 line solutions, nearly insoluble in water. A., Cam- 
 bogie, Cj|,HjjO,, the red-yellow acid resin obtained 
 from gamboge ; soluble in alcohol and ether. A., 
 Camphoglycuronic, Cj^HjiOg, an acid found by 
 Schmiedeberg and Meyer in urine after the ingestion 
 of camphor. There are 2 isomerids, a- and 3-cam- 
 phoglyctironic acids, the first of which is levorotary. 
 The action of dilute acids converts them into glycu- 
 ronic acid and campherol. A., Carballylic. See 
 A.,Tricarballylic. A., Carbocinchomeronic. See 
 A. , Pyridintricarboxylic . A., Carbolic, Camphor- 
 ated, a mixture of carbolic acid I part and camphor 
 3 parts. A., Carbolic, Chlorinated. See Trichlor- 
 phenol (Illus. Diet.). A., Carbolic, Iodized, a solu- 
 tion of 20 parts of iodin in 76 parts of carbolic acid 
 with the addition of 4 parts of glycerin. It is used as an 
 antiseptic and escharotic. A., Carbolsulfuric, a mix- 
 ture of equal parts of cnide carbolic acid and concen- 
 trated sulfuric acid. It is used as a disinfectant in z^c 
 103'?^ solution. A., Carbonaceous. See Carbon 
 Dio.xid. A., Carnic, CjdHjjNjOj, a sulfurfree com- 
 pound resembling antipeptone obtained by Siegfried 
 from milk and muscles. It is soluble in water and 
 warm alcohol and gives several crystalline salts. 
 AMiether it is a physiologic constituent of muscle or 
 only an elaboration product is unsettled. A., Caseic, 
 1. Lactic acid {q. v.). 2. Of Proust — shown by Bra- 
 connot to be a modification of acetic acid combined with 
 an acrid oil. A., Catechinic, A., Catechuic. See 
 Catechin (Illus. Diet.). A., Catechuinic, a decom- 
 position product of catechin by action of caustic pot- 
 ash. A., Catechutannic, C|5ll„f\ (J. Lowe), red- 
 dish-brown lumps, .scales, or powder extracted from 
 Acacia catechu, Willd., by water. It is soluble in 
 alcohol and slightly in water and is used as an astrin- 
 gent. Ferric salts color it a dirty green. A., 
 Cathartic. Same as A., Gz/Zwr/w/V (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Cerasinic. See Cerasin (Illu-s. Dict.l. A., 
 Cerebric, \'auquelin and I'remy's name for impure 
 cerebrin. A. of Chalk, A., Clialky, carbonic acid.
 
 ACID 
 
 26 
 
 ACID 
 
 A., Chamber, crude dilute sulfuric acid found in the 
 lead clianibcis in the formation of sulluric acid from 
 sulfur. A. -characteristic, tlie replaceable hydro- 
 gen and the elenients immediately hound to it in the 
 molecule of an acid, as the CO. Oil of organic acitls. 
 A., Chelidamic. Same as A., ChdiJoitamii. A., 
 Chelidonamic, CjlKNOg, an acid derived from chcl- 
 idonic acid by heating with ammonia. Syn., Chili- 
 damuacid; Aminoiu/u-lidoiiic acid. A., Chelidoninic, 
 an acid isolated from C/u/iduniiiiit iimjiis by Zwenger, 
 but believed to be identical with succinic acid. A., 
 Chenocholalic, A.,Chenocholic, C.^;Hj,0,, a yellow- 
 ish powder or amorphous mass, soluble in alcohol and 
 ether, obtained from taurochenocholic acid of goose bile 
 by boiling with baryta-water. A., Chenotaurocholic, 
 CjjH^.jNSOj, an indistinctly crystalline acid found in 
 goose-bile, of which it is the most important biliary 
 acid ; it is soluble in water and alcohol. Syn., Taiiro- 
 chciiocliolic iiiid. A., Chinic. See^., Qiiinic \\\\\x%. 
 Diet.). A.,Chinovic. See .4., Quiiioiii-. A.,Chloro- 
 phenic. See C/;/<«'(i/'/;iv/tf/(lllus. Diet.). A., Chloro- 
 phenisic. See7/7V/;/«;/i/;c«.'/(Illus. Diet.). A.,Chlor- 
 ophenylic, A., Chlorphenylic. See CJiIorf'liiiiol 
 (lllus. Diet ). A., Chlorrhodic, A., Chlorrhodinic, 
 a compound of rhodimii scsijuioxid with chlorin ; it is 
 said to be formed in the decomposition of pus. A., 
 Choleic, C2,H|||(),| (Lassar-Cohn), a cholalic acid 
 named by Lat.schinoff which always occurs in small 
 amount in ox-bile, and is probably identical with des- 
 oxycholalic acid. On oxidation choleic acid first yields 
 dt'hydrockoicic acid, Cg^Ha^O^, and afterward cliohutic 
 acid. A., Choleinic, I. C.jH^./J,, an acid found 
 by Latschinoft" in small amount in ox-bile, forming 
 neetlles or tablets. 2. Taurocholic acid. A., Cho- 
 lesteric, Cj^IligO,, an acid obtained by Tappeiner 
 from the oxidation of cholalic acid with potassium bi- 
 chromate and sulfuric acid. This nuist not be con- 
 founded with cholesterinic acid. A., Cholesterinic, 
 CgHjyO^, a dibasic acid obtained from cholesterin and 
 from cholalic acid by action of nitric acid ; it occurs as a 
 gum-like, vellow, hvgroscopic body with an acrid taste. 
 A., Cholic. (.See lllus. Diet.) 2. See.-/., Glycocholic 
 (lUus. Diet.). A., Cholodinic, C.,jH.,/J„ obtained 
 from the dehydration of cholic acid ; it occurs as a resi- 
 nous mass, devoid of color, soluble in alcohol, insoluble 
 in water. A., Choloidanic, C,5H.,,Oj, obtained from 
 ciiolalic acid by action i^f nitric acitl with heat ; it forms 
 filifunn prisms almost insoluble in cold water. A., 
 Choloidic, C.^.H^p,. See .-/., Clwloidinic (lllus. 
 Diet.). A., Chondroidinsulfuric. See.-?., iSJion- 
 droi/insit/fiiric. A., Chondroitic. See A., C/ion- 
 droilinsulfuric. A., Chondroitinsulfuric, Cj^Hj;- 
 NSOj, (Schmiedeberg), occurs, according to Morner, 
 in all varieties of cartilage and in the inner coats of 
 the arteries j it has also been found in amyloid livers. 
 It appears as a white amorphous powder, easily solu- 
 ble in water, forming an acid solution. Syn., Chon- 
 droitii acid: C/iondroiiitisii/fitric acid : Chondrosc ; 
 Ciioiidrog/vcosc ; Cliondroi;hicose. A., Chrysinic. See 
 Chi-viiu (lllus. Diet.). A., Chrysophanic, Medi- 
 cinal. See Clnysarohin (lllus. Ilict.). A., Cilianic, 
 C.joH,„,0,|,, an oxidation product of cholalic acid. A., 
 Citnicic, CuHj^O.^, a monobasic acid forming yellow 
 crystals obtained from a fetid oil produced from the bug 
 l\haphic;aslcs piiitctipeiiiiis. Lap. A., Cobric, Blvth's 
 name for a very poLsonous crystalline substance he 
 claims to have separated from cobra venom. A., 
 Colombic. See A., Ca/iiin/'ic. A., Colopholic, A., 
 Colophonic, an acid obtained from turpentine ; it is 
 used in plasters. A., Columbic. See A., Ca/iim/iic. 
 A., Comosic, an acid obtained from the bulbs of li/iis- 
 cari comosiim and believed to have physiologic prop- 
 
 erties similar to saponin. A., Copahuvic. ^ee A., 
 Cofaivic. A., Copaivic, C^qI Ij^l )^, an almost color- 
 less, coarsely crystalline powder, obtained from co- 
 paiba ; it is soluble in alcohol, ether, and benzene. 
 A., Comic. See Coniiii (lllus. Diet. ). A., Cotar- 
 nic, Cj(II,,^<.>5, a dibasic acid derived iiom cutarnin by 
 action of dilute nitric acid. A., Cresotic, A., 
 Cresotinic, CgHgOj, an aromatic hydroxy acid 
 of which 3 isomeric comjiounds may be formed 
 by the action of sodium and carbonic anhydrid on 
 the 3 modilications of cresol. They all occur in 
 acicular crystals. The para compound, melting at 151° 
 C, is used as an antipyretic in the form of .sodium cre- 
 solate. Dose, 2-20 gr. ; max. dose, 60 gr. Syn., (In'Ai- 
 luic acid ; Hontosalicylic acid. A., Cresylsalicylic, 
 found in the mother liquor accompanying salicylic 
 acid when prepared by Kolbe's process. A., Crith- 
 mic, an oxidation product of the volatile oil of Cril/i- 
 miitn marilimum, I.. A., Crocic. See A., Cioconic 
 (lllus. Diet.). A., Crotonic, CH, .CH:ClI.CO.^H, 
 a monobasic acid forming monoclinic crystals or trimet- 
 ric plates soluble in water and ligroin, melting at 72° 
 C. and boiling at 185° C. It is obtained from crude 
 wood-vinegar, or produced by the oxidation of croton- 
 aldehyd. A., Crotonoleic. Same as A., Tiglic. 
 A., Crotonolic. See A., Tiglic. A., Cryptophanic, 
 C,|,H|j,X.j(_)jj|, an acid found by Thudichum to exist in 
 small quantities in human urine. A., Cubebic, C,3- 
 Hj^O^ (?), a white waxy mass, turning brown on ex- 
 posure, obtained from cubeb berries, the tniripe fruit 
 of Piper ctilicba, soluble in alcohol and ether and alka- 
 line solutions, and used as a diuretic. Dose, 5-10 
 gr. in pills several times daily. A., Cumaric. See 
 .-/., Cotimaric (lllus. Diet.). A., Cuminuric, a ni- 
 trogenous acid found in urine and produced in the 
 body by the conjugation of glycocoll with cumic 
 acid. A., Cyanilic. See ,-?., Tricyanic (lllus. Diet.). 
 A., Cyanurmonaraic. See Ainniclid (Illu.s. Diet.). 
 A., Cynurenic, CmH^NC),, a decomposition product 
 of prt)teids, found by Liebig in dogs' uiine ; it is a 
 dibasic crystalline acid, soluble in alcohol and melts at 
 253° C. 'Ssy\.,Ky>iiirc>iic acid. A., Dammar,C,|,H3(,0,, 
 a crystalline resinous acid the chief constituent of Aus- 
 tralian dammar (kauri gum). A., Dammaric. See 
 A.., Daiiitiiarylic. A., Dammarylic, C^jH^gOj, a 
 constituent of East Indian dammar, according to 
 Huchsohn forming 80^ of it; it is insoluble in weak 
 alcohol, but soluble in absolute alcohol. A.,Damolic. 
 Same as A., Damalic (lllus. Diet.). A., Dehydro- 
 cholalic, CjHjjOj -|- 3H2O, an oxidation product of 
 cholalic acid with permanganate. A., Dehydro- 
 choleic. See under .-/., Choleic. A., Delphinic, 
 an acid first obtained in 1817 by Chevreul from the 
 oil of the dolphin, identical with .■/., J'alcric (lllus. 
 Diet.). A., Dephlogisticated Marine. Same as 
 C/;/()r/K (lllus. Diet.). A.,Desoxycholalic, C,jHjjO„ 
 a redaction product of cholalic acid occurring during 
 putrefactive changes. A., Dextrocamphoric, cam- 
 phoric acid prepared from ordinary camphor, which is 
 dextrorotary. Cf. A., Levocamphoric. A., Dex- 
 trolactic. .See A., Sarcolactic (lllus. Diet. I. A., 
 Dextropimaric, one of the three acids found by Ves- 
 terberg in pimaric acid ; it is dextrorotary, melts at 
 2lo°-2li° C, is insoluble in water, easily soluble in 
 hot alcohol and in glacial acetic acid, from which it 
 crystallizes in large plates. A., Dextrotartaric, tar- 
 taric acid. A., Dialuric, C^H^OjN,, a monobasic 
 acid obtained by the reduction of alloxan with zinc 
 and hydrochloric acid, occurring in needles or prisms; 
 shows a veiy acid reaction, and forms salts with I or 2 
 equivalents of the metals. It becomes red cm expo- 
 sure, absorbs oxygen, and is converted into alloxantin.
 
 ACIU 
 
 27 
 
 ACID 
 
 Syn., Tartronylurca. A., Diatomic, one which con- 
 tains 2 atoms of replaceable hydrogen. A., Dibrom- 
 gallic, A., Dibromogallic, A., Dibromotrioxyben- 
 zoic. Same as C(7//i>^ri)Wii/. A., Dichloracetic, CH- 
 Clj . COjH, produced when chloral is healed with CXIC 
 or potassium ferrocyanid and water. It occurs as a caus- 
 tic, colorless liquid at ordinary temperature, but crj'stal- 
 lizes at alow temperature. Sp. gr. 1.522 at 15° C.; 
 boils at 189°— 191° C; soluble in water and alcohol. 
 It is used as an escharotic in skin diseases. A., 
 Digitalic, a fi.xed acid obtained by Morin from the 
 leaves of Digitalis purpurea, L., occurring as white 
 needles of acid taste and reaction and peculiar insipid 
 taste, very easily soluble in alcohol an<l water, less 
 soluble in ether. A., Dihydrated, o[ie which is com- 
 bined with 2 molecules of water. A., Dihydric. 
 Same as A., Diatoniic. A., Dihydroxy, A., Dioxy, 
 acids formed by replacing 2 of the hydrogen atoms of 
 any acid radicle by 2 molecules of hydroxyl. A., 
 Di-iodosalicylic, C-H^L^Oj, a white crystalline 
 powder, soluble in alcohol and ether, slightly soluble 
 in water, and melting at 220°-230° C. It is antipy- 
 retic, analgesic, and antiseptic, and is used in rheuma- 
 tism and gout. Dose, 8-20 grains three or four times 
 dailv in wafers. Maximum dose, 30 grains. A., 
 Diiodparaphenolsulfonic. See Sozoiodol (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Dimethylarsenic, As(CH3)200H, a 
 substance Ibrmed by the oxidation of cacodyl, occur- 
 ring in large permanent prisms, odorless and slightly 
 sour. It is soluble in water and alcohol and melts at 
 200° C. It is considered not to be toxic, and because 
 of its solubility is easily absorbed. S)n. , Cacodytic acid ; 
 Kakodylic acid. A., Dimethylprotocatechuic. See 
 A.,V'eratric {\\\\xs.\y\c\..). A., Dioxybenzoic. See.-/., 
 Protocatcclniic (Illus. Diet, 1. A., Dioxyphenylacetic. 
 See A., Hoiiwgen/isinic. A., Ditartaric. See.-/., TJir- 
 tralic. A., Ditartrylic. See A.,Tarlraiic. A., Dithi- 
 ochlorsalicylic, SQH . CI . OH . COOH, a reddish- 
 yellow powder obtained by heating a mixture of salicylic 
 acid and sulfur chlorid to 140° C. It is recommended 
 as an antiseptic. A., Dithiosalicylic, C„H,„S,j05, 
 obtained from salicylic acid and sulfur chlorid heated 
 to 150° C. , and existing in two modifications diftering 
 in the solubility of their salts. It is an antiseptic, an- 
 algesic, antipyretic yellowish-gray powder, partly solu- 
 ble in water. Its lithium and sodium salts only are 
 used in medicine as substitutes for salicylic acid. A., 
 Dracic, A., Draconic, A., Draconylic. See.-/., 
 Auisii (Illus. Diet. i. A., Elaic. See A., Elaidic 
 (Illus. Diet.). A.. Elaiodic. .See.-/., A'/^ho/,/,- (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Eleodic, A., Elasodic. See A., Micino/cic 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Ergotic or Ergotinic, a volatile 
 principle obtained from ergot of rye, occurring as a 
 yellowish-brown, hygroscopic powder, .soluble in water 
 and dilute alcohol. It is oxytocic. A., Erythric. I. 
 Same as Eryf/irin (Illus. Diet.). 2. Brugnatelli's 
 name for alloxan. A., Ethanethiolic. See.-/., 'J'/tic- 
 acetic. A., Ethidenelactic. See .-/., Lactic (Illus. 
 Diet). A., Ethmethacetic. See.-/., Melhylcthylacelic. 
 A., Ethylacetic. See .-/., j5«/i77c (Illus.' Diet.). A., 
 Ethylenelactic, CH2((JH) . CH, . CO.^H = C3Hg(_),, 
 an acid isomeric with ethidene lactic acid or the lactic 
 acid of fermentation, is obtained from acrylic acid by 
 heating with aqueous sodium hydroxid to 100° C. and 
 in various other nays. It is a thick uncrystallizable 
 syrup ; on heating it loses water and is converted into 
 acrylic acid. Syn., Hydracrylic acid : ii-Oxypropioiic 
 acid; fi-Hydroxyprcpiciiiic acid. A., Ethylene- 
 phenylhydrazinsuccinic, Cj(,H„2N,0(., an acid ob- 
 tained from an alcoholic solution of ethylenephenyl- 
 hydrazin and succinic anhydrid by boiling. It occurs 
 in acicular crystals soluble in water. It is used as an 
 
 antipyretic. A., Etbylidenelactic, lactic acid. A., 
 Excretolic, Marcet's name for an oily body found 
 in human feces. A. of Fat, Crell's name for an acid 
 distilled from fat, and subsequently proved to be acetic 
 acid. A., Fellanic, Cj^H-jOg -|- 3HjO, an acid ob- 
 tained by Berzelius from putrescent bile by action of 
 hydrochloric acid. A., Fellic, C,;,II,|,0,, a crystalline 
 cholalic acid oVjtaiuedby Schotten from human bile ; it is 
 due to admixture with this acid that cholalic acid from 
 human bile differs in appearance from that obtained 
 from other sources. A., Fellinic. Same as A., Fellic. 
 A., Ferrihydrocyanic, HjF^Cyg, lustrous, brownish- 
 green needles, gradually decomposing in the air, 
 formed from the decomposition of lead ferricyanid by 
 means of dilute sulfuric acid. It is soluble in water 
 and alcohol. Syn., A.,Fcrricyanic ; Ilydroferricyanic 
 acid ; Hydrogen cyanid ; I/ydroferricyaiiliydrie acid, 
 A., Ferrohydrocyanic, HjFjCvj, a white crystalline 
 powder turning blue in moist air; soluble in water. Itis 
 the product of potassium ferrocyanid and dilute hydro- 
 chloric acid. Syn . , .-/. Ferrocyanic ; Hydrogen ferrocy- 
 anid. A., Ferulaic. See A., Fenilic (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Formylic, formic acid. A., Frangulic, A., Fran- 
 gulinic, C'ljlI^O, + I^'-^HjO, obtained from frangulin 
 by boiling with dilute acids. It occurs as yellowish- 
 brown needles or tablets, soluble in alcohol, melting 
 at 252°-254° C. It is used as a laxative. Syn., A. 
 Avorninic. A., Fumaric, C,H,0„ a dibasic acid ob- 
 tained from Funiaria officinalis, L., several species of 
 fungi and other plants, and also from decomposing 
 malic acid. It forms small needles, or scales, soluble 
 in water, subliming at 200° C. It is a feeble tonic. Syn., 
 Allomaleic acid ; Bolclic acid : Glaticic acid ; Lickenic 
 acid : Parainaleic acid ; Phenaconic acid. A., Fur- 
 furacrylic, C^HgOj, a ciystalline acid obtained by 
 oxidation of furfuracrolein and isomeric with salicylic 
 acid ; it crystallizes from hot water in long brittle 
 needles melting at 135° C. A., Furfuracryluric, an 
 acid excreted in the urine and foi-med in the body by 
 the conjugation of glycocoll with furfuracrylic acid. 
 A., Gadic, A., Gadinic, Cj^H^^O,, a peculiar fatty 
 acid obtained by Luck (1857) from turbid cod-liver 
 oil. It forms crystals melting at 6o°-63° C. A., 
 Gaeidic, A., Gaeidinic, CjjIIj^O,, a monobasic acid 
 isomeric with hypogeic acid and obtained from it by 
 warming with nitric acid, occumng in colorless crys- 
 tals melting at '^%° C. Soluble in alcohol and in 
 ether, insoluble in water. A., Gallamic, an acid ob- 
 tained from tannin by the action of a mixture of am- 
 monia and ammonium sulfite. A., Gallotannic, the 
 tannin of nutgalls. A. of Galls, gallic acid. A., 
 Gaultheric. .See Methyl Salicylate. A., Gelsemic, 
 a fluorescent acid obtained by v. Wormsley from Gelse- 
 miuin scmpervirens ; it occurs in tasteless, odorless, 
 acicular crystals, soluble in 100 parts of cold water 
 and readily in warm water, ether, and chloroform. A., 
 Glucuronic. See .-/. , Glvcuronic (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Glutamic, A., Gluta'minic, CHj.CHj.CH- 
 (NHj) . (C(J()H)„, a diba.sic acid produced by boiling 
 albuminous substances with dilute mineral acids. It 
 forms small shining crystals soluble with difficulty in 
 cold water, more readily .soluble in boiling water, but 
 separating out on cooling, melting at 193° C. Syn., 
 Aiiiidoglutaric acid. A., Glutanic. See A., Glu- 
 tamic. A., Glycerinocarbolic, an antiseptic and 
 disinfectant substance obtained t'rom carbolic acid and 
 glycerin. It is soluble in water and alcohol. A., 
 Glycerinophosphoric, A., Glycerinphosphoric, 
 C^HgPt^g, a dibasic acid in combination with the fatty 
 acids and cholin as lecithin in the yolk of eggs, in 
 bile, in the brain, and in the nervous tissue. It is 
 formed by mixing glycerin with metaphosphoric acid.
 
 ACID 
 
 28 
 
 ACID 
 
 It is a pale yellow oily liquid, without odor but having 
 a sour taste, soluble in water and alcohol, and is used 
 in treatment of neurasthenia, tabes, etc. Dose, o. i- 
 o.j gni. ( I ',-5 gr.) three times daily. A., Glycerin - 
 sulfuric, CjH^SOg, a monobasic body fonning a series 
 of salts called glycerosulfates. Syn., .-/., Siil/cglyccric. 
 A., Glycerolphosphoric, A., Glycerophosphoric. 
 See A., GlyccrinpliosphorU. A., Glycerolsulfuric, 
 A., Glycerosulfuric. See A., Glyccriiisiilfia-i:. A., 
 Glyceryhricarbonic. See A., 7'ricnri>ii//r/u\ 
 A., Glycoluramic. See A., Glycohiric (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Glycosuric, an acid first found by Marshall in 
 alcaptonuric urine and again recently. It is now be- 
 lieved to be identical with homogentisinic acid. A., 
 Glycyrrhizic, an amorphous, brown yellow, resinous 
 substanc: with a sweet taste, obtained from the root of 
 Glyiyrr/iha glabra, L., and G. echiiiala, L. ; it is a tri- 
 basic acid and the active constituent of licorice ; it 
 swells in cold water without dissolving, but in hot 
 water forms a clear yellow jelly, readily soluble in weak 
 alcohol but scarcely soluble in absolute alcohol and in 
 ether. A., Glyoxal. See .-?., C/)'o.n'/;V (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Glyoxalic. See A., Glyoxylic (Illus. Diet.). A.- 
 green. See Pigments, Table of. A., Guaiacic, i. 
 C'ljH.O:,, obtained by Righini (1S37) from guaiacum 
 wood or resin ; it crj'stallizes in colorless needles, sol- 
 uble in alcohol and ether. 2. See A., Giiniaresiiiic. 
 A., Guaiacolcarbonic, A., Guaiacolcarboxylic, 
 CjH^O,, a monobasic crj-stalline acid, melting at 150° 
 C. It is antiseptic and antipyretic. A., Guaiaconic, 
 C,,Hj„05 (Hadelich, 1S62), a constituent of guaiac 
 resin in the proportion of 7o^f, occurring as a light 
 brown amorphous substance fusing at 100° Q, ; readily 
 soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform, insoluble in 
 water. Its solutions are levorotary. A., Guaiac- 
 resin. See A., Gtiaiaresinic. A., Guaiaresinic, 
 A., Guaiaretic, CjuIL^gO^, a dibasic acid extracted by 
 Hlasiwetz (1859) from guaiac resin, of which it fonns 
 about 10 J^^, by the action of alcoholic potash or by 
 quicklime. It fomis a crystalline salt with the fomier 
 and an amorphous compound with the latter. The 
 crystals are soluble in ether, alcohol, benzol, chloro- 
 fomi, carbon disulfid, and acetic acid, in.soluble in am- 
 monia and water, melt below 80° C , and volatilize 
 without decomposition. It gives a gra.ss-green colora- 
 tion with ferric chlorid. A., Gummic. See Arabin 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Gurjunic, C,.,H,jO,, a constituent 
 of gurjun balsam occurring in opaque crystalline masses 
 of weak acid reaction, melting at 220° C, soluble in 
 absolute alcohol or in ether, slowly in benzene ; insol- 
 uble in water and dilute alcohol. A., Gymnenic, 
 Q'^ao'^ii' ^ greenish- white amorphous powder with a 
 harsh acid taste, soluble in alcohol and chloroform and 
 slightly soluble in water and ether. It is obtained 
 from the leaves of Gvtnnena sylveslre, R. Br., and ob- 
 tunds the taste for bitter or sweet things, but not for 
 sour, pungent, or astringent ones. It is used as a 
 moutli-wash in 12^/ hydro-alcoholic solution before 
 taking nauseous medicines. A., Helvelic, C,.>H„pO;, 
 an acid obtained from fresh belladonna, occurring as a 
 yellow transparent syrupy liquid of strong acid reac- 
 tion. A., Helvellaic, an acid which destroys red 
 blood-corpu.scles, obtained by Bohm from juice of the 
 nni>hrooms belonging to the genus Hebella. A., 
 Hematic, A., Haematic, a yellow crystalline body 
 derived by Treviranus from carbonized red blood-cor- 
 puscles by action of sodium carbonate and washing 
 with alcohol. A., Hematoxylic, A., Haematoxylic. 
 See Heiihitoxylin (Illus. Diet.). A., Hendecatoic 
 or Hendecoic. See A., Undecylic, 'J'abte 0/ Fatty 
 Aeids (\\\vis. Diet.). A., Heptoic. See A.. Euan- 
 tliylic (Illus. Diet). A., Heptylacetic. See A., 
 
 Pelargonic (Illus. Diet.). A., Heptylcarbonic. See 
 A.,Caprylic (\\\Mi. Diet.). A., Heptylic. See ^., 
 7^«(2;;//n7/c (Illus. Diet.). A., Hexabasic, an acid 
 containing 6 atoms of hydrogen replaceable by bases. 
 A., Hidrotic, CjHjNtJ-, a noncrystallizable acid ob- 
 tained by Favre from perspiration, soluble in water 
 and alcohol and evolving ammonia when heated. A., 
 Homosalicylic. ^ee A., Cresolie. A., Homotoluic, 
 A., Homotoluylic. See A., Hydrocinxamic (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Hydantoin-hydroparacumaric. Same 
 as A., TyyosinJiydaiitoinic. A., Hydra-. See A., 
 Ifydrogi-n. A., Hydracrylic, CjllgO,, an acid iso- 
 meric with lactic acid. See A., EthyUiuiactic. A., 
 Hydrantoic. See .-V., C/iro/w/vV- (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Hydrated, one united with the elements of water. 
 A., Hydrochinonsulfuric, an ethereal acid found in 
 small quantities in the urine after phenol-poisoning. 
 A., Hydrocyanic, Aqueous, the hydrocyanic acid 
 obtained by distillation, which contains a certain per- 
 centage of water before removal by fractional distilla- 
 tion and desiccation. A., Hydrocyanic, Inhalation 
 of. See .(4., Hydrocyanic, K^/ur (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Hydrocyanic, Syrup of, a preparation consisting of 
 dilute hydrocyanic acid, I part ; syrup, 125-200 parts. 
 A., Hydroferricyanhydric. See A., Ferrihydrocy- 
 anic. A., Hydroferricyanic. .See ./. , Fcrrihydrocy- 
 anic. A., Hydrofluosilicic, H.^SiFg, a diba.sic acid 
 obtained from silicon tetrafluorici by dissolving it in 
 water. Its aqueous solution is a colorless, transparent, 
 acrid, fuming liquid ; it volatilizes at 40° C. without a 
 residue. Syn., A., Siliiofliiorii. A., Hydrogen, an 
 acid containing hydrogen A., Hydroparacumaric, 
 CgH^jOj, a derivative of tyrosin and formed in the 
 human system during the process of intestinal putre- 
 faction ; It may be prepared from paracoumaric acid by 
 action of sodium amalgam, forming small prisms, solu- 
 ble in alcohol, water, and ether, and melting at 125° 
 C. ?j'jn., Oxyphcnylpropioiiic acid. A., Hydrospi- 
 roylic, the volatile oil of Spiraa iilmnria. A., Hy- 
 drotic See A., Hidrotic. A., Hydroxyacetic. See 
 .-;., Glycoltic (Illus Diet.). A., Hydroxyoleic. See 
 A., A'iiiiiolcic (Illus. Diet.). A., Hydroxyphenyl- 
 amidopropionic. See Tyrosin (Illus. Diet). A., 
 Hyoglycocholic, C.j-HjjXOs, a crj-stallizable glyco- 
 cholic acid found in pig's bile, usually occurring as a 
 resinous mass, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in water. 
 A , Hyotaurocholic, CgH^-NSOg, a biliary acid, 
 which as a sodium salt is found in small amount in the 
 bile of swine; it is analogous to hyoglycocholic acid. 
 A., Hypogeic, A., Hypogeeic, CigH^jOj, a mono- 
 basic acid found by Gossmann and Scheven (1855) in 
 peanut (.Arac/iis /lypogcni) oil, occurring as fine color- 
 le.ss .stellate groups of needles which melt at 33° C. and 
 solidify again at 28-30° C; soluble in alcohol and 
 ether; insoluble in water. A., Hypoxanthylic. See 
 A , Sarcylic. A., Ichthulinic, a substance obtained 
 by Levene from the ichthulin of codfish eggs, similar 
 in composition to avivitellinic acid. A., Ichthyolsul- 
 fonic, C2sHj,S30|;, an acid produced from Tyrolean 
 bituminous mineral by the action of sulfuric acid; it is 
 strongly acid and contains about lit-i,'/: of sulfur. It 
 is antiphlogistic and astringent, and is used in the 
 form of its salts, chiefly "ichthyol," the ammonium 
 salt. A., Indigosuifonic, A., Indigosulfuric, 
 CjgH,QS.,N.,Og, obtained from indigotin by the action of 
 15 parts of fuming sulfuric acid; it occurs as an amor- 
 phous blue solid or paste, soluble in water or alcohol. 
 Syn., Indigotindisulfonic acid; Sitlfoiudylic acid ; 
 Snlfoiitdigotic acid ; Snlfindylic acid : Soluble itidigo- 
 bliie. A., Indigotic. See .4., Moiionilrosnlicylic. A., 
 Indigotindisulfonic. See .4., Iiidigosiil/oiiic. A., 
 Indigotinmonosulfonic, C,5H5N.^02 . SO3H, a purple
 
 ACID 
 
 29 
 
 ACID 
 
 powder, soluble in water and alcohol, obtained from 
 indigotin by action of 7-10 parts of fuming sul- 
 furic acid. Syn. , Sulf\^puypuyic acid : Phcniciitsul- 
 ftiric aciJ, A., Indoxylsulfonic, A., Indoxylsul- 
 furic, C5H5NO . .SO3K, indoxyl sulfate of potas- 
 sium, derived from indol of the intestine by oxida- 
 tion and excreted normally in small amount in the 
 urine but increased by putrefactive changes in the 
 body ; it occurs in colorless gleaming tablets and plates 
 easily soluble in water. Syn., Animal inUiian ; Indi- 
 can of urine. A., Inorganic, a mineral acid or one 
 in which the carboxyl group CO . OH is absent. A., 
 Inosinic, C,„H,3N,(\P, a primary nucleinic acid oc- 
 curring in muscle lis-ue and containing hypoxanthin 
 as a base. A., lodoboric, a compound of boric and 
 iodic acids. A., lodoortho-oxybenzoic. See A., 
 Alonoiodosalicylii . A., lodosalicylic. See A., Mo- 
 noiodosalicylic. A., lodosobenzoic, CgH, . OI . CO- 
 OH.„ a compound analogous in action to iodoform. 
 A., iodotannic. See /('(/(»A;««/« (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Isethionuric. See .-/., Taurocarhamic, A., Iso- 
 butylcarbonic, A., Isobutylcarboxylic. See A., 
 J'a/ci-ic, .Vorma/. A., Isobutylformic. See A., 
 Jsm'aleric. A., Isolactic, lactic acid. A., Iso- 
 propylacetic. See A., Isovaleric. A., Isotar- 
 taric, Laurent and Gerhardt's name for tartralic 
 acid. A., Isouric, C5H^X^03, an acid, isomeric with 
 uric acid, obtained by boiUng alloxanthin and cyan- 
 amid, forming a heavy insoluble powder. A., Iso- 
 valeric,] (CHj), . CH . CHj . COjH, an isomer of 
 valeric acid, obtained from oil of valerian or from ox- 
 idation of amyl alcohol, occurs as a transparent, color- 
 less, oily liquid with odor of valerian and old cheese ; 
 melts at 51° C, boils at 174° C. Sp. gr. 0.9470 at 
 0° C. Used in nervous affections. Max. dose, 10 drops ; 
 per day 40 drops. Syn., Monohydratcd valerianic 
 acid; Valerianic acid ; Primary pentoic acid ; Isobiitvl 
 carboxyl ; Isopropylacetic acid. A., Jatrophic. See^., 
 Crolonic, in Table of Fatty Acids (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Jecoleic, an acid forming one of the essential con- 
 stituents of cod-liver oil and isomeric with doeglic 
 acid. A., Jervic, C^^li^J3^.^, a tetrabasic crystalline 
 acid found in the root of Veratrum album, L. A., 
 Kakodylic. .See A., Dimethylarsenic. A., Karabic, 
 A. karabique. See A., Succinic. A., Ketonic, 
 one derived from a ketone by substituting the acid 
 characteristic CO . OH for an atom of liydrogen. A., 
 Kinic. See .-/., Quinic (lUus. Diet.). A., Kinovic. 
 See A., Quinotic. A., Kombic, a compound ob- 
 tained by Fraser in the lead precipitate from an 
 aqueous solution of alcoholic extract of strophanthin. 
 It is freely soluble in water and of strongly acid reac- 
 tion. A., Kresotic. See A., Cresotic. A., Kres- 
 ylic. See Cresol (Illus. Diet.). A., Kynurenic. 
 See A., Cynurenic. A., Lactolactic. SeeA.,/.ac- 
 tylolactic. A., Lactylolactic, Cglli^Oj, a monobasic 
 acid obtained from a solution of lactic acid heated to 
 130° to 140° C. It occurs as an amorjihous, pale yel- 
 low mass, soluble in alcohol and water, soluljle with 
 difficulty in water. Syn., f.actyl lactate; Lactolactic 
 acid' Lactic anhydrid ; Lactyl anhydrid. A., Lano- 
 ceric, C3„H|5dOj, an acid resulting from the saponifica- 
 tion of lanolin ; it melts at 104° C. A., Lanopal- 
 minic, CigHj^O^, resulting from the saponification of 
 lanolin. It melts at 87°. A., Lantanuric. See 
 A., .Allanturic. A., Lapachoic, Cj^ll^O,, Paterno's 
 name for the coloring-matter of lapacho wood, a 
 species of Bignonia. It forms yellow prisms melting 
 at 138° C, giving a beautiful red color with alka- 
 lis and with sulfuric acid a blood-red coloration. 
 A., Leucamic. See Leticin (Illus. Diet.). A.s, 
 Leucinic, acids obtained by oxidation of leucins. A., 
 
 Levocamphoric, A., Laevocamphoric, camphoric 
 
 acid prepared from m.ilricaria camphor ; it is levorotary. 
 A., Levopimaric, A., Laevopimaric, a modification 
 of jiimaric acid crystallizing in rhombic pyramids 
 which melt at I40°-I5o^ C, soluble in alcohol. Its 
 levorotation is at times as great as the dextrorotation of 
 dextropimaric acid. A., Levotartaric, the levorotary 
 variety of tartaric acid. A., I^ichenic. See A., 
 Ftimaric. A., Lithenic, A., Lithic, uric acid. A., 
 Lithobilic, a bile-.icid found in bezoar stones. A., 
 Lithofellic, A., Lithofellinic, Cj^H^gO,, a crystalline 
 acid and chief constituent of the bezoar stones from a 
 Persian antelope ; melting-point 204° C. A., Lith- 
 uric, CjjHjciXO,, an acid obtained in only one instance 
 from the urine of the ox. A., Lizaric, Cj^K,,,©,, a 
 crystalline acid obtained by Debus from the coloring- 
 matter of madder. A., Lobelic, a crj-stalline acid 
 found in Lobelia injiata, L. , forming small yellow 
 needles soluble in water, alcohol, and ether. A., 
 Loco, the toxic principle of loco weed, Astragalus 
 mollissimus. A., Lokainic, A., Lokaonic, C^2Hjg- 
 Oj-, a dibasic acid found by v. Kayser ni lokao (Chi- 
 nese green), occurring as a powdery blue-black mass 
 which assumes a metallic gleam on pressure; it is in- 
 soluble in water, alcohol, ether, chloroform, or ben- 
 zene; soluble in alkalis, with a clear blue color. Syn., 
 Lokain. A., Lokanic, C35H350.^,, a glucosid obtained 
 from lokainic acid by action of dilute sulfuric acid with 
 heat ; insoluble in water, alcohol, ether, and cliloro- 
 form. Its alkaline solution is violet-blue, which by dilut- 
 ing becomes rose-red. Syn., Lokaetin. A., Lupa- 
 maric, the bitter acid of hops. A., Lysuric, CgH,,- 
 {C0C8H3)2N202, a substance obtained by Drechsel 
 from lysin by action of benzoyl chlorid and homolo- 
 gous with ornithuric acid. A., Maleic or Maleinic, 
 C^H^O^, obtained from malic acid by distillation ; it 
 occurs in prisms, soluble in water, alcohol, and ether, 
 melting at 130° C, boiling at 160° C. A., Mar- 
 garic. A., Margarinic, Cj^Hj^Oj, an acid apparently 
 not existing in the fats, as was supposed, obtained by 
 boiling cetyl cyanid with alcoholic potasli ; it occurs as 
 transparent crystals or white amorphous powder, melts 
 at 59°-6o° C. and boils at 227° C. at too mm. Syn., 
 Heptadecoic acid. A., Margaritie. See A., Ricino- 
 stearic. A., Margarous, Chevreul's name for stearic 
 acid. A., Marine, hy^lrochloric acid. A., Melan- 
 urenic. A., Melanuric. See Ammelid (Ilhts. 
 Diet. I. A., Mephitic, carbon dioxid. A., Mesity- 
 lenuric, C,jHj.jX(.),, a nitrogenous acid found in urine 
 and produced in the body by the conjugation of glyco- 
 coU with mesitylenic acid. A., Mesotartaric, inac- 
 tive tartaric acid obtained by heating 30 parts of tar- 
 taric .acid with 4 parts of water for 2 hours to 165° C. 
 A., Mesoxalluric. See A., Allo.xanic (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Metaboric, IIBO.^, a monobasic acid formed from 
 boric acid bv heating it to 100° C. A., Metachlor- 
 hippuric, C^HjCI . CO . XHCII, . CO . OH. a tena- 
 cious ainorplious substance, somewhat soluble in boil- 
 ing water, excreted in the urine after the ingestion of 
 monochlorbenzoic acid. A., Metacopaivic, Cjj- 
 HjjO,, an acid found by Strauss in Maracaibo copaiva 
 balsam occurring in white flakes, melting at 205°— 
 206° C. , easily soluble in alcohol, in ether, in caustic 
 potash, and in annnonia, insoluble in water. A., 
 Metaiodoorthooxyquinolinsulfonic. See Lorclin. 
 A., Metallic, an inorganic acid in which the acid 
 radicle is a metal or metiiUic oxid. A., Metanitro- 
 salicylic. Asymmetric, C^HjXOj, a nitroderivative 
 of salicylic acid occurring in colorless needles soluble in 
 alcohol and 1475 P-iits of hot water at 150° C. , melting 
 at 228° C. Syn., u-.Vitrosalicylic acid. A., Meta- 
 phosphoric, Diluted, a solution of 780 grains of
 
 ACID 
 
 30 
 
 ACID 
 
 metaphosphoric acid in distilled water sufficient to make 
 l6 fluidounces. A., ,J-Methylalphaindolcarboxylic. 
 See A., Siiitoharboitii. A., Methylamidoacetic. 
 Same as Sanosin (Illus. Diet.). A., Methylami- 
 doanisic, CgH,(NII. CHjjO,, an isomer of tyro>iii. 
 A., Methylcrotonic. See A., Tiglic. A., Methyl- 
 ethylacetic, CH^ — CjHs — CH . COOH, an isomer 
 of valeric acid, occurring as a liquid, boiling at 1 75° C. ; 
 sp. gr. 0.9410 at 21° C. Syn., A., Et/imtt/iacetii ; ji- 
 Butyl Ldrbonii tuiJ ; a-Mt^lhyl bittyric ai'iii. A ., 
 Methylguanidinacetic. See Creatin (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Methylguanidoacetic. See Creatiiiin (Illus. 
 Diet. ). A., Methylhydantoic, A., Methylhy- 
 dantoinic, C^H^X./ )3, a uraniic acid appearing in 
 the urine after the ingestion of sarcosin or methylgly- 
 cocoU ; also obtained by prolonged heating together 
 of urea and sarcosin in baryta-water. A., of Milk, 
 lactic acid. A., Mineral. See A., Inorgnnii. A., 
 Motiatomic, one whicli contains one atom of replace- 
 able hydrogen. A., Moniodosalicylic. See A., 
 Moiwiodoialicylic. A., Monobroraacetic, CjH^BKJj, 
 produced by heating acetic acid with bromin ; it oc- 
 curs as white shining tablets, rapidly deliquescing and 
 strongly coiTOsive on the skin. It is soluble in water, 
 melts at 51° C, and boils at 2oS°C. It isescharoticand 
 antiseptic. Ssn., A., Bromacetic. A., Monohydrated, 
 an acid combined with one molecule of w.iter. A., 
 Monohydric. Same as A., Monatoniic. A., Mono- 
 iodoortho-oxybenzoic. See -•/., Monoioiiosalicylii. 
 A., Monoiodosalicylic, C-H^IO,, produced by boil- 
 ing salicylic acid with iodin and alcohol ; it occurs as 
 long needles or white crystalline powder, soluble in 
 alcohol and ether and very slightly in water ; it melts 
 at 198° C. It is used in acute articular rheumatism. 
 Dose, 15-45 grains per day. A., Mononitrosalicy- 
 lic, CjH3(NOjiOH. CO.^H,an acid obtained by action 
 of nitric acid on indigo, or on salicylic acid. Syn., A., 
 /ndigotic ; XttrospinyliL aciU : Xilro-anilic acid ; An- 
 ilic acid. A., Monosulfindigotic. See A., Indit^o- 
 sulfonic. A., Morinic. See Morin (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Morintannic. See Maclurin (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Morphoxylacetic, C|-H,sN03 . C. HjCOjH, a nar- 
 cotic similar to morphin but weaker. A., Muriatic, 
 Dephlogisticated, chlorin. A., Muriatic. Oxy- 
 genated, chlorin. A., Muriatic, Superoxygen- 
 ated, chloric acid. A., Myoctonic, A., My- 
 octoninic, an acid found by Peckolt in Psy- 
 chotria ruai\;^ra~i'ii, occurring as a yellowish, oily 
 narcotic and extremely poisonous liquid. A., /3- 
 Naphthalinsulfonic, C|jH, . SO3H, an acid occur- 
 ring in white opalescent scales with generally a tinge 
 of red, freely soluble in water and alcohol, slightly 
 in ether. It is a sensitive reagent for albumin. 
 A., Naphthionic, C^IIjfNHj). SO3H, an acid ob- 
 tained from naphthylamin by action of ammonium 
 sulfite, occurring as a white powder dissolving in 
 about 4000 parts of cold water, but more freely solu- 
 ble in alkaline liquids. Solutions fluoresce deep red- 
 dish-blue. It is recommended as an antidote for 
 nitrite poisoning ; also in the treatment of acute 
 iodism and in troubles of the bladder originating 
 in the alkalescence of the urine. Dose, 3-4 gm. (40- 
 60 gr. ) daily. Syn., a-Naphthylamin-suIfonic acid. 
 A., Naphthoic, C„HgOj, a crystalline substance of 
 which 2 i.someric compounds may be formed by sa- 
 ponification of the 2 modifications of naphthoiiitril. 
 A., a-NaphthylaminsuIfonic, A., Naphthylamin- 
 alphasulfonic. See .4., .Vaphlhionic. A., Naphtoic. 
 See A., Xafhthoic. A., Narcotic. See Karcotin 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Naucleic. See Catechin (Illus. 
 Diet. ). A., Neurolic, Cj^HjoPO,;, a decomposition 
 product of myeloidin, analogous to oleophosphoric 
 
 acid and to cerumen, occurring as a viscous red sub- 
 stance with rancid odor. Ssn.. Acidc uevroliqut. A., 
 Neurostearic, CigHj^Oj, a fatty acid obtained by 
 Thudichum in brain-tissue, isomeric with stearic acid 
 but melting at 84° C. A., Neurotic, a sticky, red 
 phosphoreted compound, obtained from treating a com- 
 bination of myeloidin and lead oxid with sulfureted 
 hydrogen. .Syn., Acidc nivroliijue. A., Nitric, 
 Alcoholic, a distillate of I part of nitric acid with 3 
 parts of alcohol. A., Nitric, Anhydrous, nitrogen 
 pentoxid. A., Nitric, Monohydrated, pure nitric 
 acid. A., Nitro-, an acid produced from another 
 acid by replacing the hydrogen with nitryl (NO,). 
 A., Nitroanilic. Same as A., iMononilrosalicylic. 
 A., Nitrogenous, one containing nitrogen. A., 
 Nitrohydrochloric, Dilute, nitric acid, 40 parts ; 
 hydrochloric acid, iSo parts; distilled water, 780 
 parts. A., a-Nitrosalicylic. See A., Metaiiilro- 
 salicylic. A., ,}-Nitrosalicylic. See A., Anihtii. 
 A., Nitrosonitric, fuming nitric acid. A., Nitro- 
 spiroylic. .See .7., Muiicuitrosalicylic. A., Nord- 
 hausen, brown fuming sulfuric acid first manufactured 
 at Nordhausen. A., Nucleic or Nucleinic, any one 
 of a group of organic acids containing C, H, O, N, 
 and a large proportion of P. The nucleinic bases are 
 present in the nucleinic acid radicles as organic com- 
 pounds. The nucleinic acids occur in nature, free or 
 in combination with albumins, when they are called 
 primary acids. On decomposition they yield nucleinic 
 bases, and according to their origin are termed sperma 
 nucleinic acid, thvmonucleinic acid, yeast-nucleinic 
 acid, etc. According to Kossel, there are in reality 
 only 4 true nucleinic acids, viz., adenylic acid, guan- 
 ylic .icid, sarcylic (hypoxanthylic) acid, and xanthylic 
 acid. On decomposition the primary acids give rise to 
 secondary acids which contain more phosphorus than 
 the primary acids and may or may not give rise to 
 xanthin bases on further decomposition ; according to 
 Simon, they may be divided into acids of the type of 
 flasminic acid and of //;r7//;>nV(;i-/(/ respectively. A., 
 Oleophosphoric, Fremy's name for the phosphoreted 
 fat found in brain-substance. A., Oleoricinic. See 
 A.y RicinoUic (Illus. Diet.). A., Omicholic, C^Hj,- 
 NO^, a red resinous substance extracted by Thudichum 
 from urine, soluble in ether and alcohol, and showing 
 a green fluorescence. A., Opheliac, A., Ophelic, 
 CijHjgOjo, an acid isolated by v. Hohn from chiretta, 
 the leaves of Swertia chirata, occurring as a yellow- 
 brown acid syrup with a bitter taste and odor charac- 
 teristic of gentian, and readily soluble in water, in 
 alcohol, and in ether. A., Orceic. Same as Orcein 
 (Illus. Diet.). A.,Orthoamidosalicylic,C,H3(NH,)- 
 (OH)COOH, a gray, amorphous, slightly sweet, in- 
 odorous powder obtained by reduction of orthonitro- 
 salicylic acid and insoluble in water, alcohol, and 
 ether. It is employed in chronic rheumatism. Dose, 
 0.25-0.5 gm. (3-7 gr.). A., Orthoboric. See 
 Boron (Illus. Diet.). A., Orthocholic, Cj.Hj^Os 
 -(- H3O, a name given by Thudichum to the form of 
 cholic acid produced by the decomposition of magne- 
 sium with hydrochloric acid, occurring in prisms. A., 
 Orthocresotic, CgHjO,, an acid obtained from ortho- 
 cresol by reaction with sodium and carbon dioxid, 
 forming long white needles, soluble in alcohol, in ether, 
 and in chloroform, melting at 164° C. S\n.,Ortio/iomo- 
 salicylic acid: Orthoo.xymetatoUtic acid. A., Or- 
 thohydrazinparabenzoic. A., Orthohydrazin- 
 parahydroxy benzoic, A., Orthohydrazinpara- 
 oxybenzoic. See Orlhin (Illus. Diet.). A., Or- 
 thohydroxybenzoic, salicylic acid. A., Orthooxy- 
 metatoluic. %e& .4., Orthoiresolic. A., Orthooxy- 
 phenolsulfonic. A., Orthophenolsulfonic, A.,
 
 ACID 
 
 31 
 
 ACID 
 
 Orthophenolsulfuric. See ^ity»/c/ (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Orthosilicic, H^SiO, ^= SiO.^ . 2H./J, a tetrabasic 
 acid, known only in aqueous solution, produced by dia- 
 lyzing a solution of an alkaline silicate previously treated 
 with HCl ; it forms a colorless liquid which coagu- 
 lates to a gelatinous mass on standing. Syn., Si/uic 
 add. A., Orthosulfocarbolic. See Aseptol (Illus. 
 Iiict.). A., Orthoxybenzoic, salicylic acid. A., 
 Orthoxyphenylsulfurous. See .-/^ty>/tf/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Oxacetic. See .-i., (Jlycollic (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Oxalacetic, Dumas' name for tartaric acid. A., 
 Oxuric, Vauquelin's name for impure alloxanic acid. 
 A., Oxygen, an acid which contains more oxyj^n 
 than is requisite for saturation. A., Oxymandelic, 
 CgHjOj, an acid found by Schultzen and Riess in 
 urine in a case of acute yellow atrophy of the liver, 
 forming shining flexible needles, easily soluble in alco- 
 hol, in ether, and in hot water, slightly soluble in cold 
 water, melting at 162" C. A., Oxymuriatic, I. Hy- 
 drochloric acid. 2. Chloric acid. 3. Chlorin. A., 
 Oxynaphthoic. See A., Alphaoxvnaphlhoic (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., 3-Oxynaphthoic, CjjHgOj, obtained 
 from sodium 3-naphthol by the action of carbon 
 dioxid with heat. It is a surgical antiseptic. Syn., 
 ^-XaphtholcartwxvUc acid: ^-CarbonapltthoHc acid. 
 A., Oxynaphthylorthooxytoluylic. See Epicarin. 
 A., Oxyphenylamidopropionic. See Tyrosin (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Oxyphenylsulfuric. ^ee A., Siilp/tocar- 
 bolic (Illus. Diet.). A., i-Oxypropionic. .See A., 
 Ethylcnclaclic. A., Oxyquinolin Carbonic. See 
 A.,C vniircnic. A.,Oxytoluic. See .^., Ovjo//r. A., 
 Oxytoluyl, substances formed by oxidation of tolu- 
 ene. A., Palicourican acid found by Peckolt in Psy- 
 chotria marcgravii, occurring in stellate groups of 
 odorless needles, with acid taste, soluble in water, in- 
 soluble in alcohol, and having no poisonous properties. 
 Cf. Myoclonic Acid. A., Paraamidobenzolsulfonic. 
 See A., Sulphanilic \yA\x?,. Diet.). A., Parabanic. 
 'fi^eOxalylurea (Illus. Diet.). A., Paracamphoric, 
 an optically inactive variety of camphoric acid prepared 
 by mixing camphoric acid from ordinary camphor (1//1-- 
 Irocamphoric acid) with that made from matricaria 
 camphor (levocamphoric acid). A., Paraellagic. 
 Same as A., Riifiga/lic (\\\vi%. Diet.). A., Parafu- 
 maric. See .4., A/alcic. A., Paraoxyphenylacetic, 
 C^H^Oj, a decomposition product of proteids in the 
 intestine, found in minute quantities in the urine. 
 A., Paraoxyphenylglycolic, an acid found in urine 
 under pathologic conditions, as in acute yellow 
 atrophy. A., Paraoxyphenylpropionic, CjH,- 
 (OH ) . C^H, . COOH, an acid formed from tyrosin in 
 the putrefactive changes of proteids in the intestine 
 and iound in small quantities in the urine. A., Para- 
 phenolsulfonic. See A., Siilphocarbolic ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 A., Pararosolic. See .Aiirin (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Paratartaric. See .-/., Racemic (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Parilinic, A., Parillinic. See Sinilucin (Illu.s. 
 Diet.). A., Paroxyphenyleneamidopropionic. See 
 Tyrosin (Illus. Dict.j. A. of Pearls, acid phosphate 
 of sodium. A., Pentabasic, one containing 5 car- 
 boxyl groups. A., Penlatomic, one containing 5 
 atoms of replaceable hydrogen. A., Perbromic, 
 BrO- . OH, an oily colorless liquid formed from per- 
 chloric acid by action of bromin. A., Periodic, 
 HIO, ^ 2H,0, an acid obtained from iodin by the 
 action of concentrated perchloric acid occurring in 
 white deliquescent crystals which turn yellow on ex- 
 posure to the air. It is soluble in water and alcohol, 
 slightly in ether, and melts at I30°-I33° C. It is a 
 powerful oxidizer. Syn., Ncp/aiodic acid. A., Phena- 
 ceturic, C,oH„X63 = C^H^ . CHjCO . NH . CH, - 
 COOII, an acid produced in the animal body by a 
 
 grouping of the phenylacetic acid, C5H5. CH.^ . COOH, 
 formed by the putrefaction of the proteids with glyco- 
 coll. It has been prepared by Salkowski from horse's 
 urine, and probably occurs in human urine. [Ham- 
 marsten and Mandel.J A., Phenic, A., Phenylic. 
 See A., Carbolic (Illus. Diet.). A., Phenicinsulfo- 
 nic. A., Phenicisulfuric. See A., Indigolinmono- 
 stilfonic. A., Phenol, carbolic acid. A., Phenol- 
 sulfonic. See ,-/., .V/////;o<(7)-<io/«V (Illus. Diet. ). A., 
 Phenylaceturic. ^te A., Phenacctiiric. A., Phenyl- 
 hydrazinlevulinic. Ste Anlit/icrmin (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Phenylic, carbolic acid. A., Phenylsalicylic, 
 CijHjdOj, a white antiseptic powder, soluble in alcohol, 
 ether, and glycerin, but very slowly in water ; it is used 
 as a surgical dressing as iodoform. Syn., Orthoxy- 
 diphcnylcarbolic acid; PhcnyUrtliooxybetizoic acid. 
 A., Phenylsulfuric. See A., Sulphocarbolic (Illus. 
 Diet. ). A., Phocenic. See A., Valeric (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Phcenicinsulfonic. See ./. , Indigoliumonom!- 
 fonic. Pl. , Phosphoantimonic, a yellowish, very acid 
 substance obtained from antimonium pentachlorid by 
 the action of concentrated aqueous solution of sodium 
 phosphate (Schulze). It is used as an alkaloid reagent. 
 A., Phosphoric, Anhydrous, P-^O^, obtained from 
 phosphorus by complete combustion, occurring as a 
 bulky, light, white deliquescent powder, soluble in 
 water. It is used as a chemical agent. A., Phos- 
 phoric, Glacial, A., Phosphoric, Monobasic. See 
 A., Metaphosphoric (Illus. Diet.). A., Phosphoric, 
 Trjbasic, ordinary phosphoric acid. A., Photosan- 
 tonic. See Fkotosautoniti (Illus. Diet.). A., Phy- 
 setic. A., Physetoleic, an isomer of hypogeic acid 
 and contained in the spermaceti oil found in cavities 
 of the head of the sperm whale ( Physetcr macroccpk- 
 a/iis). It melts at 30° C. It differs from hj-pogeic 
 acid in not yielding sebacic acid on distillation. A., 
 Picroacetic, a saturated solution of picric acid in I 'r 
 acetic acid. A., Picrochromic, a mixture of picric 
 acid (solution saturated in water) 10 vols.: I'^r chromic 
 acid solution 25 vols.; water 65 vols. A., Picrohy- 
 drochloric, a mixture of water 100 vols.; hydro- 
 chloric acid (of 25 ?» HCl) S vols. ; picric acid as much 
 as will dissolve. A., Picronitric, a mixture of water 
 100 vols.; nitric acid (of 25% NjOj) 5 vols.; picric 
 acid as much as will dissolve. A., Picronitro- 
 chromic, a mixture of i part of picronitric acid and 4 
 parts l<e chromic acid. A., Picronitroosmic, a 
 mixture of picronitric acid 6 vols.; 2^r osmic acid I 
 vol. A., Picrosulfuric, a mixture of distilled water ICX3 
 vols.; sult'uric acid 2 vols.; picric acid as much as will 
 dissolve (about 255*). Syn., .•/., Concoitratcd or un- 
 diluted picrosulfuric. A., Pimaric, CjdHjdO^, an acid 
 obtained from powdered gallipot resin by action of dil- 
 ute alcohol, very similar to sylvicacid and passing into 
 it when distilled in -■aciio. It occurs in crusts of micro- 
 scopic crystals, soluble in boiling alcohol and ether, 
 melting at 210° C. Recent investigations show that 
 pimaric acid consists of tliree isomerids, one of them 
 the pimaric acid described by Laurent, dextropimaric 
 acid, and levopimaric acid (^. v.). A., Pimentic. 
 See Ettgenol (Illus. Diet.). A., Pipitzahoic, A., 
 Pipitzahoinic, Cj^H^jO,, a purgative principle dis- 
 covered by Rio de la Loza in species of Perczia, and 
 also obtained from Tri.vis radialc, occurring in glossy 
 golden scales, soluble in alcohol and ether, melting at 
 103°-I04° C. It is used as a mild drastic. Dose, 
 0.2-0.3 g™- (3~5 »■■• ' A., Pivalic. See A., 
 I'aleric, Tertiary. A., Plasminic, a secondary nucle- 
 inic acid obtainable from yeast. It is soluble in water 
 and precipitates albumins in acid solution. Its phos- 
 phoric acid radicle is capable of forming a true organic 
 iron compound containing I ^', of iron. It docs not
 
 ACID 
 
 32 
 
 ACID 
 
 give Millon's nor the biuret reaction and contains no 
 sulfur. t)n decomposition svith mineral acids by boil- 
 ing it yields nucleinic bases and phosphoric acid 
 [Simon]. A., Podocarpinic, C^-H^U,, an acid 
 found as the principal constituent of the resin of 
 Podocarfiiis ciiprcssina, R. lir. A., Polyatomic, one 
 containing several atoms of replaceable hydrogen. 
 A., Polybasic, acids containing several carbo.\yl 
 groups. A., Polychromic. See A., Aloetic. A., 
 Polyhydric. Same as ./., Polyatomic. A., Pro- 
 penyltricarboxylic. See A., TiuarbattylU. A., 
 Propionic, L'^H^O^, an o.tidation product of propylic 
 alcohol ; it is a clear colorless liquid with an odor like 
 butyric and acetic acids and a specitic gravity of 1.013 
 at 0° C. ; it is miscible with water and boils at 141° C. 
 A., Propionylsalicylic, a compound obtained from 
 salicylic acid by action of anhydrous pro[)ionic acid. 
 It is used in gout and rheumatism. A., Pseudacetic, 
 A., Pseudoacetic. '6ee A., Pro/>ionii. A., Purreic, 
 A., Purrheic. Same as.-/., Euxaiilliu (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Pyridincarbonic, picolinic acid. See under 
 Picolinii (Illus. iJict.). A., Pyridintricarboxylic, 
 A., Pyridintricarbonic, CglljNt >5, an oxidation jjrud- 
 uct of cinchona alkaloids; it is a white crystalline 
 powder, soluble in water and alcohol, and melting at 
 250** C. It is antipyretic, antiseptic, and anliperiodic, 
 and is used in whooping-cough, typhoid and intermit- 
 tent fevers, etc., and externally as an injection in ure- 
 thral inflammation. Do.se, lograins 5 times daily. .Syn., 
 W., Carboiinchofncronic. A., Pyro-, an acid formed 
 from another acid by action of heat. A., Pyroglucic. 
 See Py rode. xt nil (Illus. Diet.). A., Pyroguaiacic. 
 See Giiaidiol (\\\\\%. Diet.). A., Pyrolactic. See 
 Z(7<-//./ (Illus. Diet.). A., Pyroleic. See A., .Se- 
 hacic (Illus. Diet.). A., n-Pyrolidincarbonic, 
 CjHyNOj, a product of proteid cleavage differing from 
 all others in having a nitrogen-containing ring. A., 
 Pyrolithic. .See A., Trii\'atiii (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Pyrolivilic, A., Pyroolivilic, an oily liquid ob- 
 tained by Sobrero by dry distillation of olivil having 
 the composition and properties of eugenol, and is 
 either identical with this or with isoeugenol. A., 
 Pyronecarboxylic. .Same as .-/., Comanic (Illus. 
 Diet. I. A., ii-Pyronedicarboxylic. iiee A., C/ie/i- 
 donic (Illus. Diet.). A., Pyroracemic. See A , 
 Pyruvic (Illus. Diet.). A., Pyrosorbic. See A., 
 Milcic. A., Pyrouvic. See A., J'yruric (\\\\if,. Diet.). 
 A., Quassic, Cj^II^^Oj^, a dibasic crystalline acid ob- 
 tained by decomposing quassin with hydrochloric acid. 
 A.,Quercetic, A.,Quercetinic, C,5H,„0, + jH^O, an 
 acid obtained from quercetin by action of caustic pot- 
 ash, forming silky needles, easily soluble in alcohol 
 and in ether, sparingly soluble in water; it reduces .sil- 
 ver solutions and with ferric chlorid gives an intensely 
 blue-black color. A., Quercitric. See Qiicrcilrin 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Quillayaic. See A., Qtiillaic (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). A., Quinethonic, C^H^O,, an acid found 
 in the urine after administration of phenetol. A., 
 Quinolincarboxylic. See A , Cinchoninic (Illus. 
 Diet. ). A., Quinopicric, a mixture of quinin and 
 cinchonin picrates, occurring as a brownish powder ; it 
 was proposed as a. .succedaneum for quinin sulfate. 
 A., Quinovic, C.^H^Oj (HIasiweU and Gilm.), a de- 
 composition product of quinin; a tasteless, white, 
 crystalline powder ; dextrorotary ; soluble in ether and 
 chloroform, slightly in alcohol, insoluble in water. 
 Syn., A'iiunic Had. A. Radicle. See under yP(7<//V/^. 
 A., Rapic, A., Rapinic,C,,l I,,0,, an acid found in rape 
 oil as glycerol ester. A. -reaction. See under Pcac/ion. 
 A., Regianic, C5H5O;, a black amorphous acid ob- 
 tained by Phipson from the shells of unripe butternuts, 
 Jtiglam cinerea. With alkalis it forms soluble purple 
 
 salts and with lead oxid an insoluble brown-violet sah. 
 A., Resorcindisulfonic, CgH^S.^Og + 2lljO, ob- 
 tained from resorcin by the action of sulfuric acid, oc- 
 curring as deliquescent needles, soluble in water and 
 alcohol. A., Ricinic, an acid obtained from castor oil 
 by dry distillation or by saponification. A., Ricino- 
 stearic, an acid produced in the saponihcalion of cas- 
 tor oil. Syn.. ./., .l/.;i;;'(/)7//, . A., Sabadillic. See^^., 
 Tiglic. A., Saccharinic. See .4., Sncclinric (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Saccharblactonic, an aldehydic acid 
 midway between gluconic acid and saccharinic acid 
 occurring in the animal body as a transformation prod- 
 uct of the latter. A., Salicylacetic, A.. Salicylo- 
 acetic, CgllgOj, a reaction product of .sodium salicyl- 
 ate in a soda solution with sodium monochlor- 
 acetate, occurring in lustrous leaflets, soluble in boil- 
 ing water and alcohol ; slightly in cold water, ether, 
 chloroform, and benzene; melts at 188° C. It is an- 
 tiseptic and used as salicylic acid. Syn., Acelosalicylic 
 acid : Safuyloxyacetic acid ; Salicylhydroxyacelic acid. 
 A., Salicylhydroxyacetic. See A. , Salicylacclic. 
 A., Salicylous. See Aldchyd, Salicylic (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Salicyloxyacetic. .See A., Salicyl- 
 acetic. A., Salicylsulfonic. A., Salicylsulfuric. 
 See -■/., Sulfosalicylic. A., Santalic. S.ime as Saii- 
 talin (Illus." Diet.'). A., Santoic, C.jH,/),, yellow, 
 granular or rhombic crystals, isomeric but not identical 
 with santoninic acid, obtained by boiling santonin 
 with baryta- water. It is soluble in alcohol, ether, and 
 chloroform, and melts at 171° C. A., Santonic. 
 See.-/., Saiitotiinic (Illus. Diet.). It is also applied 
 to .-/., Santoic. A., Satitous, C^HjuO.,, a product of 
 the reduction of santonin with hydriodic acid ; it is 
 dextrorotary and meltsat 179° C. A., Sarcylic, a pri- 
 mary neucleinic acid yielding hypoxanthin on decom- 
 position. Syn., A., //y/o.raiitliylic. A., Sclerotic. See 
 A., Sclerotiiiic (Illus. Diet.). A., Scoparic. See 
 Scoparin (Illus. Diet.). A., Scymnolsulfuric, an 
 acid found in the bile of the shark [Siytiinus bore- 
 alis). A., Scytodephic, A., Scytodepsic, tannic 
 acid. A. of Sea Salt, hydrochloric acid. A., Seba- 
 cinic. A., Sebacylic, sebacic acid. See under .Scbacic 
 (Illus. Diet. ). A., Selenous, A., Selenious, H^SeO,, 
 a diatomic, diabasic acid obtained from selenium by 
 the action of hot nitric acid, crystallizing in colorless, 
 long, transparent prisms, soluble in water with heat. A., 
 Selinic, a peculiar acid found by Peschier in the roots 
 cti Pcuccdaiiton f'alu.^tre. A., Septic, nitric acid. A., 
 Shikiminic, CjHj^Oj, a monoba.sic acid obtained from 
 the fruits of Illicium attisatum, L. It is a crystalline 
 powder melting at i78°-l8o° C. It is converted into 
 protocatechuie acid on fusion with potash. A., Sili- 
 cic, I. SIOj, a snow-white bulky powder obtained 
 from a solution of silicates by the action of mineral 
 acid. It is soluble in a hot alkali solution ; precipi- 
 tated silica. 2. See .-/., Orlhosilicic. A., Silico- 
 fiuorhydric. A., Silicofluoric. See A., Ilydro- 
 
 Jliioiilicic. A., Skatolacetic, C,H5(CH3)N . CH^ . - 
 COjH, a product of the decay of albuminates, melting 
 at 134° C. A., Skatolamidoacetic, according to 
 Xencki, an acid existing preformed in the proteid 
 molecule. A., Skatolcarbonic, A., Skatolcarboxylic, 
 C,„H,NOj, an acid formed during the process of albu- 
 minous putrefaction, and a normal constituent of human 
 urine. It meltsat 165° C. Syn.. A., 3- Afetliylal/>!iain- 
 dolcarbo.rylic. A., Skatolsulfuric, C^HgNSOjH, an 
 acid appearing as the potassium salt in the urine after 
 administration of skatol. It has been obser\-ed in con- 
 siderable quantity in diabetic urine. A., Skatoxyl- 
 
 . glycuronic, a substance formed in the body by conju- 
 gation of skatol and givcocoll and eliminated in the 
 urine. A., Skatoxylsulfuric. See A., Skalolsulfu-
 
 ACID 
 
 33 
 
 ACID 
 
 ric. A., Sozoiodolic. See Sozoiodol (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Spermanucleinic, C^H^iX,/.),, . 2l'jO-, a pri- 
 ixiary imcleinic acid occumng in semen ; it contains xan- 
 thin, hypo.\anthin, anil adeiiin as bases, and gives rise 
 to levulinic acid. A., Spbacelinic, an acid, regarded 
 as the constituent of ergot, wiiicii causes gangrene and 
 develops the cachexia of the disease. A., Spiraeic, 
 A., Spiroylous. See Aldchyd, Salicylic ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 A., Stearophanic. See .-/., Stearic (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Stearoricinic. ?tee A., A'iiiiiostearic. A., Stib- 
 ious, Sb^Oj, white or grayish crystalline powder used 
 as an expectorant and emetic. See Antifnoniitm oxiU 
 (Illus. Diet.). Syn. , Anhydrous autimonious acid ; 
 An'imonious oxid of antimony ; Antimony trioxid. A., 
 Stibous, C,-H,,0., iGmelin), a crystalline substance 
 from oil of bitter almonds by action of fuming sulfuric 
 acid. A, Strychninie. Same as .-/., /J5'<;i«;7<- (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Styrolic, A., Styrylic. See A., Onna- 
 w;;V ( Illus. Diet.). A., Sudoric. See A., //idrotic. 
 A. of Sugar, oxalic acid. A., Sulfaminbarbituric. 
 See A.^ 'J^iii^nttric. A., Sulfazoiized, a class of acids 
 formed from potassium nitrite by action of sulturous acid. 
 A.,Sulfindigotic, A. , Sulfindylic. See A , Indi^^om!- 
 fonic. A., Sulfo-. See A.. Tliio-. A., Sulfoanilic. 
 See A., Sutplianilu (Illus. Diet ). A., Sulfocarbo- 
 vinic. See.-/., Xanthic (Illus. Dicl.i. A., Sulfoehc- 
 leic. .See .-/., 7<J«r(7r^o/;V (Illus. Diet. ). A., Sulfocy- 
 anhydric. A., Sulfoeyanic, CNHS, rliodanie acid 
 (Illus. Diet i. A., Sulfoindigotic. See A., Indigostil- 
 
 fonic. A., Sulfoindylic. See A., Indigosulfonic. A., 
 Sulfonilie. See A., Sulphanitic (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Sulfophenic. .See.-/., Sulphocarbolic \\\\vLi. Diet). 
 A., Sulfophenolic, phenolsulfonic acid. See under 
 Plicnohu^phonic (^VAwi. Diet. I. A., Sulfopurpuric. 
 See A., /ndi<;otinmonosiilfiiric. A., Sulfosalicylic, 
 C-H5SU5, an acid obtained from salicylic acid by the 
 action of sulfuric anhydrid, occurring as white crystals 
 soluble in water and alcohol, melting at 120° C. , and 
 colored an intense violet-red by ferric ehlorid. It is 
 used as a test for albumin in urine. Syn., A.^Salicyhtd- 
 
 fonic. A., Sulfothiocarbonic. See A.^ Xamhogcnic. 
 A., Sulfotumenolic. See Tumcnol (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Sulfuric, English, ordinary sulfuric acid. A., 
 Sulfuric, Fuming, HjSO, . SO3, an oily liquid, fum- 
 ing in the air, obtained by roasting ferrous sulfate. 
 Syn., Xordhau-en oil of vitriol ; Xordhauscn acid. A., 
 Sulfurocarbolic, a combination of sulfuric and car- 
 bolic acids, used as an antiseptic. A., Sumbulic, A., 
 Sumbulolic. See.-/., .-///j-f/Zf (Illus. Diet. . A., Syl- 
 vic, A., Sylvinic, Cj^Hj^Oj, a constituent of col- 
 ophony which appears after much research to be a 
 mixture of two acids, one dexlrorotary, the other 
 levorotary. A, Tanningenic, A., Tanningic. See 
 Catechin (Illus. Diet. ). A., Tartaric, Inactive. 
 See A., Mesolartaric. A. of Tartar, lartaric acid. 
 A., Tartarous, tartaric acid. A., Tartralic, CsH^- 
 0,1 (Schiff ), Freniy's name for a dibasic acid, oc- 
 curring as an amor[)hous deliquescent mass t)btained by 
 heating ordinary tartaric acid to 140°-! 50° C. Syn., 
 A., Ditarlrylic : hotartaric acid : Ditartaric acid A., 
 Tartrelic, CjH^O,^, is produced when tartaric acid is 
 heated for some lime to 180° C. It forms deliques- 
 cent crystals. A., Taurocarbamic, CjH^N^SO,, a 
 uramie acid ap[)earing in the urine after the ingestion 
 of taurin. A., Taurylic, Stadeler's name for a sub- 
 stance discovered in cow's urine which proved to 
 be eresol. A., Temulentic, C,.^H,,NO|„, a crystal- 
 line acid isolated from seeds of Lolittnt tcmulcntitm, to 
 which the vertigo produced bv the ingestion of this 
 grass is attributed. A., Tetraboric, HjB,Oj, boric 
 acid heated to 160° C. , forming a glassy mass. Syn., 
 Pyroboric acid. A., Tetrahydric. Same as.-/., 7>//'d- 
 3 
 
 lomic. A., Tetrathiodichlorsalicylic, (Sj : C^HCl- 
 [OH]COOH).„ obtained from salicylic acid by the 
 action of sulfuryl ehlorid and heat ; it occurs as a red- 
 dish-yellow powder, soluble in aqueous alkalis. It is 
 antiseptic and used as a dusting-powder. A., Telra- 
 tomic, an acid having 4 atoms of replaceable hydro- 
 gen. A., Thebolactic, an acid found as a constant 
 ingredient of opium, but later identified as ordinary 
 lactic acid. A., Thiacetic. See .-/., Thioacetic. A., 
 Thiacetylenic. See A., Thioacetic. A., Thio-, an 
 acid in which sulfur is .substituted for oxygen. A., 
 Thioacetic, C,H^OS, a clear, pungent, sour liquid 
 with a sulfureted hydrogen odor, obtained from glacial 
 acetic acid and phosphorus pentasulfid. It boils at 
 93° C. ; sp gr. 1.074 at 10° C. It is used as a substi- 
 tute for sulfureted hydrogen in analysis. Syn., Etlianc- 
 thiolic acid ; Thiacetylenic acid; Thiacetic acid ; Ace- 
 tosulfuric acid. A., Thiocyanic. See A., Jihodanie 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Thiolinic, a dark mass, con- 
 sisting of linseed oil and sulfur dioxid, used in skin 
 diseases. Syn., Siilfurated linseed oil ; lliiolin. A., 
 Thioncarbonthiol. See A.y Xanthogenic. A., 
 Thionuric, A., Thiouric, CjH^NjSOj, a dibasic crys- 
 talline acid obtained from heating alloxan with ammo- 
 nium sulfite. Syn., Stclfaminbarhituric acid. A., 
 Thiophenic, C.HjS.COOH, an oxidation product 
 of thiophen and analogous in properties to benzoic 
 acid. A., Thiophenuric, C.H-.NSOj, an acid 
 formed in the body b\- the conjugation of glycocoll 
 with thiophenic acid and eliminated in the urine. A., 
 Thiosalicylic, C^HgSO.^, a brownish yellow ma.ss ob- 
 tained from amidobenzoie acid by the successive action 
 of nitrous acid and sulfureted hydrogen ; a surgical 
 antiseptic. A., Thymic. See TXi-wp/ (Illus. Diet.), 
 A., Thyminic, C,5H.,3X,0,.^P3, a secondary nucleinic 
 acid obtained from adenylic and other primary nucleic 
 acids after the separation of the nucleinic bases. On 
 decomposition with strong sulfuric acid it yields a crys- 
 talline substance called tliymin. A., Thymolsul- 
 fonic, C,„H,,SO,, obtained from thymol by the action 
 of stdfurie acid. It occurs in pearly crystalline i:)lates, 
 soluble in water and alcohol, melting at 9I°-92° C. 
 A., Thymonucleinic, C.i-H.,gN/).^„P3, a primary nu- 
 cleinic acid occurring in the thymus gland and con- 
 taining adenin and guanin as bases ; it gives rise to 
 levulinic acid. A., Tiglic, A., Tiglinic, CjHgOj, 
 an acid found in croton oil and Roman cumin oil, is a 
 mixture of glycerol e.sters of various fatty acids, crys- 
 tallizes in trielinic tablets soluble in hot water, melts 
 at 64.5° C, boils at 198 5° C, and has an aromatic 
 odor. S\n.^ A. ^n-Methvlc rolonic ; Crotonolic acid. A., 
 a-Tolui'c, A., «-Toluyiic. See A. , Pheny'aeetic ( Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Toluric, C|(,H,|NO„ a nitrogenous acid 
 found in the urine and derived from the conjugation 
 of glycocoll with toluic acid. A., Toncic. See 
 Conmnrin (Illus. Diet.). A., Toxicodendric, ac- 
 cording to Maisch, the active toxic princi|.'le contained 
 in Rhus toxicodendron. A.. Tribasic, an acid hav- 
 ing 3 replaceable hydrogen atoms. A., Tricarbal- 
 lylic, C.,Hj(C( ).,M I3, is obtained as a by-product in the 
 manufacture of beet-sugar and forms rjiombic cry-stals 
 soluble in alcohol and water, melting at 158° C. 
 Syn., A., CarballyHe : Propenyltricarboxylic acid; 
 Glyceryltricarbonic acid. A., Trichlorbutylglycu- 
 ronic, an acid occurring in the urine and pro- 
 duced in the body bv conjugation of trichlorbuivl 
 alcohol and of butyl chloral hvdrate with glvcuronie 
 acid. A., Trichlorcarbolic. See Trichlorphencl 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Trichlorphenic. ."see Trichior- 
 phenol (Illus. Diet.). A.. Trimethacetic, A., Tri- 
 methylacetic. See ./., Valeric, Tertiary. A., Tri- 
 methylcarbincarbonic. See A., Valeric, Tertiary.
 
 ACID 
 
 34 
 
 ACIES 
 
 A., Tuberculinic, Ruppel's name for the micleinic 
 acid conlameil in tlie lubercle bacillus to wliicli sub- 
 stance its to\ic action is attributed. A., Tumenol- 
 sulfonic, a substance obtained from tunieno! by action 
 of iuniing sulfuric aciti ; used as a dusting-i)o\vder. 
 A., Tyrosinhydantoinic, * ,o'^io-^2":i + HjO, one of 
 the uraniic acids t'ormiug large transparent crystals and 
 occurring in the urine after the administration of tyrosin. 
 Syii , .4., /Iviiiintoin /lyc/rn/xifiiiiimnrii-. A., Ulmic 
 or Ulminic, t-j,,! 1,(1,0,3 (')> ^ brown amorphous mass 
 obtained from decomposing vegetable matter ; it is 
 slightly soluble in alkaline solutions. A., Umbellic. 
 (See lllus. Uict.) 2. Persoz's name for anisic acid, 
 A., Umbellulic, an acid obtained from the seeds of 
 California laurel, Uiiilhlliilaria (alifoniiai. A.s, 
 Uramic, a .series of carbamid, — CONH compounds 
 occurring in the urine after the ingestion of amido- 
 acids. They comprise methyl-hydantoinic acid, tauro- 
 carbamic acid, uraniido-beiizoic acid, and tyrosin- 
 hydantoinic acid or hydaiitoin hydroparacumaric acid. 
 They are found after the ingestion of sarcosin or 
 methvlglycocoll, of taurin, amidobenzoic acid, and 
 tyrosin res|)ectively. [Simon.] A., Uramidoben- 
 zoic, CgHgN.^Oj, a uramic acid appearing in the urine 
 after the ingestion of amidobenzoic acid. A., Uranic. 
 See Uranium OxiJ, K>il. A., Ureous. See 
 Xiinlhiii (lllus. Diet.). A. of Urine, I. Phos- 
 phoric acid. 2. L'ric acid. A., Urobenzoic. See 
 A., Hippiirii (lllus. Uict.). A., Urobutylchloric, 
 (',i,H|5<.'l,< );, or ('iijUi-LljO;, a substaiice found in the 
 urme after achninislration of butyl chloral. A., Uro- 
 canic, A., Urocaninic, CijliijXjf),, an aromatic 
 acid found in dog's urine. A., Urochloralic, an acid 
 found in the urine after ingestion of chloral and formed 
 in the body by conjugation of chloral with glycuronic 
 acid. A., Uroerythric. See I'roeryllinit (lllus. 
 Diet.). A., Uroleucinic. See.-/., Uroleiicic (lllus. 
 Diet.). A., Uronitrotoluic, Cj^HuNOj, an acid 
 found in die urine alter ingestion of orthonitiotoluene, 
 occurring as a crystalline mass resembling asbestos 
 with strong acid reaction and very soluble in water and 
 alcohol. A., Uroproteic, t."„5H[|„N.,(|S; Ijj -i- nll/J, 
 an acid found in the urine of dogs that had been fed 
 exclusively upon meat. A., Urosulfic. Same as A., 
 'riiiouric. A., Uroxanic, C-jH^\,0|(, a dibasic acid 
 obtained from an alkaline solution of uric acid exposed 
 {o\ some months to the action of air free from car- 
 bon dioxid. A., Urrhodinic, A., Urrhodonic, a 
 highly aromatic substance isolated from urine, forming 
 brown stellate aggregations of soluble crystals. A., 
 Urushic, a monobasic volatile acid obtained from 
 Rhus veinicifi'ra. A., Uryllic. Same as A., Uric 
 ( lllus. Diet'.). A., Uvic, A., Uvinic. See A., 
 Rai\mic (Ilhts. Diet). A., Valeric, Active. See 
 A , MelhyUlhyUn,-tic. A., Valeric, Normal, C\\^- 
 (CH.j)3C02U, an isomer of valeric acid, first prepared 
 by Lieben and Rossi from pentonitril (C,H,,CX), is a 
 liquid with o<ior of normal butyric acid, boiling at l86° 
 C, melting at 59° ('.. Sp. gr. 0.9568 at 0° C. ; Syn., 
 Pentoic aciii : Xormal propylacetic acid : hohutvl car- 
 bonic acid. A., Valeric, Tertiary, (CHjljC . C'Oj,H, a 
 fatty crystalline acid containing a tertiary alcohol radicle 
 discovered by Hutlerow, who obtained it synthetically 
 from tertiary butyl alcohol ; melts at 35° C, boils at 
 163° C. Syn.,. -y.,/VTv; //,-,• Trimclltylacctic acid ; Pseii- 
 dcnnileric acid ; Trimcthacefic acid ; Pinalic acid ; Tri- 
 methylcarliincarbonic acid. A., Vanadinic. See I'an- 
 adium Bronze, Tahle of Pii^nicnts {\\\m?,. Diet.). A., 
 Vanillic, A., Vanillinic,' C^H, . O4 . OCH.COOH, 
 an oxidation product of vanillin, forming colorless 
 needles soluble in water, in alcohol, and in ether, 
 melting at 211° C. Syn., A., Mcthylprotocatechuic. 
 
 A.s, Vegetable, acids found in vegetable juices or struc- 
 ture. A., Viburnic, ordinary valeric acid discovered 
 in I'ihitrnittn of^nlns. A., Vieric. See I'icnn. A.s, 
 Vinic, aci<ls obtained from alcohol by actitui of acids. 
 A., Vitriolic, sulfuric acid. A., Xanthogenic, IIO . - 
 CS . ,SH, an acid not existing in the free state ; the xan- 
 thates are obtained from it. Syn., Sitlfothiocavbonic ; 
 Thioncarbonthiol acid. A.s, Xanthoproteic, nitrogen- 
 ous substances obtained from .solutions of proteids by 
 action of nitric acid. A., Xanthylic, a primary nu- 
 cleinic acitl yielding xaiuhin on decomposition. A., 
 Xanthylicnucleinic. See A., Xanlliylic. A., 
 Xeronic, CHuO,, a pyrocitric acid known in the 
 form of its anhydrid as a liquid with peculiar smell, 
 with sweet-bitter taste, sparinglv soluble in water, and 
 boiling at 242° C. A., Xylonic, an oxidation product 
 of x)lose. A., Yeast-nucleinic, L",„H5,|N„.O.^j. 2P,- 
 O5, a primary nucleinic acid occurring in yeast ; it con- 
 tains a carbohydrate group, as Kossel was able to ob- 
 tain from it a hexose and a pentose. A. -yellow. See 
 Pii^mcnls, 'J'abic cf (lllus. Diet ). A., Zizyphic, 
 Latour's name for a crystalline acid found in an aque- 
 ous extract of the wood of the jujube tiee, '/.izyplttis 
 sutii'a. 
 
 Acidifiant {as-id-if ' -i-ant^ \jicidtnn, acid ; Jieri, to 
 become]. Acid-forming. 
 
 Acidifier (as-id-if-i'-iir). One who or that which con- 
 fers the properties of an aci<l upon a substance. For- 
 merly oxygen was regarded as the essential "acidi- 
 fying principle" or element. 
 
 Acidify (as-id^-i/-i). I. lo convert into an acid. 2. 
 To render sour, to acidulate. 
 
 Acidifying Principle. See under Acidifier. 
 
 Acidimetric (aside-mct'-rik). Pertaining to acid- 
 imetry. 
 
 Acidity. (See lllus. Diet.) A. of the Stomach, 
 sourness of the stomach due to oversecretion of acid 
 or to fermentation of the food. 
 
 Acidness [as'-id-)tcss). ^ame as Acidi^'. 
 
 Acidobasic, Acidobasigenous [as-id-o-ba'-sik, as-id- 
 p-ba-ji/'-cn-iis) [acidiim, acid; Same, a foundation; 
 jfr-rar, to produce]. Combining acid and basic char- 
 acters. 
 
 Acidometer (as-id-oni'-c/-ur). See Acidimeter (lllus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Acidometric (as-id-o-met'-ri/;). See Acidimetric. 
 
 Acidopeirastica. See Aiidopeirastica. 
 
 Acidophil, Acidophile (as-id'-o-fil) [acidiim, acid; 
 (^(/'K, loving]. I. .Susceptible of imbibing acid stains. 
 2. A substance having an affinity for acid stains. 
 
 Acidophilic, Acidophilous (as iii-o/'-i/-ii, -iis). Hav- 
 ing special alhnity lor acid stains. Cf. Acidophil. 
 
 Acidosis [as-id-o'-sis) \cicidiiin, acid]. A condition of 
 acidity. 
 
 Acidoxyl (as-id-oks'-i/). A compound of an acidyl or 
 acid radicle with oxygen. 
 
 Acidulant ias-ia'-ii-/an/). Capable of imparting acidity 
 or sourness. 
 
 Acidulate (as-id'-ii-/al) [cicidulare, to make sour]. To 
 render acid or sour. 
 
 Acidulum [as-id'-u-hint) [L. dim. of acidimi']. An 
 acid salt. 
 
 Acidyl (as'-idi/). The radicle of an organic acid, par- 
 ticularly those hydrocarbons of the formula C„H2|,_|. 
 
 Acidylated ias-id'-i/-a-/ed\. Combined with the res- 
 idue of a fattv acid (acidyl). 
 
 Acies. (See lllus. Diet.) 4. A ridge occurring at the 
 intersection of two jilanes — as of bones. A. digitorum 
 manus, the phalanges of the fingers taken together, 
 
 ■ from their resemblance to a line of spears A. diurna. 
 See //e-w/t-rnA'/w (lllus. Diet.). A. vespertina. See 
 A'yclalofia (lllus. Diet.).
 
 ACIESIS 
 
 35 
 
 ACNEMOUS 
 
 Aciesis (tis-i-e'-sis). See Acyesis. 
 
 Aciform (as'-e-forni) [«««, a needle; forma, form]. 
 Needle-shaped ; acicular, aciculate, aciculiform. 
 
 Acin (as' -in). See Acinus (Illus. Did.). 
 
 Acinal {as'-in-nl). Pertaining to an acinus; acinous. 
 
 Acineses. See Akineses. 
 
 Acinesic, Acinetic. See Akinetic. 
 
 Acinosa tunica. See Tunica acinosa. 
 
 Acinose {^as'-in-oz). See Acinous. 
 
 PlCiuosus [as-iii-o'-siis) [L.]. Resembling grapes, acin- 
 ous. 
 
 Acinotubular (as-in-o-tii'-hu-lar) \iiciniis, a grape ; 
 liilnilii;, a tube]. Applied to a gland or other struc- 
 ture having tubular acini or secreting sacs. 
 
 Acinous [as'-iiiKs) \juinus, a grape]. I. Relating to 
 an acinus or having acini. 2. Resembling a grape or a 
 cluster of grapes; composed of granular concretions; 
 acinose. 
 
 Acipenserin yns-e-pcn'-sur-in'). CjsHjjNjgOj. A pro- 
 t.imiii obtained from the sturgeon, Acipenser steltalus. 
 
 Acleidian ^ah-kli'-de-an) [a, priv.; x/.eif, the collar- 
 bone]. Without clavicles. 
 
 Acme (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Acne; an acne papule; 
 a wart. 
 
 Acmeochlorosis, Acmaeochlorosis {akme-o-klor-o'- 
 sis). See Chlorosis atltillorum. 
 
 Acmeopimelorrhea, Acmaeopimelorrhoea (ak-me-o- 
 pim-c/'Or-c'-a'i). See Sci'orr/iaa oleosa (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acmeopolysarcia, Acmaeopolysarcia (ak-mc-o-poi-e- 
 sai'-sc-alt\. See Polysai cia adullor.um. 
 
 Acna {ak'-nah). See Acne. 
 
 Acne. (See Illus. Diet. ) ?isr\.. Acne varus : Whelk; 
 Stone pock : Acne houtoniieuse ; Acne eruptive. A. 
 albida. See Milium (Illus. Diet.). A., Arthritic, 
 a form common in adults, especially in women at the 
 climacteric and thought to be connected with the ar- 
 tliritic diathesis. A. artificialis e bromio, A. arti- 
 ficialis e pice, A. artificialis ex iodinio. See .4., 
 Broiiiin-: .4.. Tar-: A., loa'in-. A. boutonneuse. See 
 Acne. A., Bromin-, A., bromata, that due to in- 
 ternal use of bromin. A. cheloidienne. See Derma- 
 titis papillaris capillilii I Illus. Diet). A., Chlorin-, 
 a form described by Her.xheimer, occurring among 
 men engaged in manufacturing hydrochloric acid. 
 The skin of the face was pigmented, comedones and 
 pustules of varying size were thickly scattered over the 
 face, brow, scalp, neck, back, upper thora.\. genitals, 
 and inner surface of the thighs. Atheromas and 
 curious cornifications resembling those of Darier's 
 disease were present on the scalp. A. coagminata, 
 a form of bromin-acne in which the groups of closely 
 aggregated pustules form thick patches covered with 
 scabs of dried pus, presenting beneath a dusky red and 
 often moist surface. A., Concrete. See Seborrhaa 
 sicca (Illus. Diet.). A., Congestive. See .-icne 
 rosacea (Illus. Diet.). A. contagiosa, an inoculable 
 pustular disease of horses, said to dilfer from horse- 
 pox A. cornea. Same as Ichthyosis follicularis 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Elephantiasic. See Rhinophynia 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. ephebica, a form peculiar to 
 puberty. A., Epileptic, acne in an epileptic ; it is 
 sometimes due to ingestion of bromin. A. eruptive. 
 See .-^i/;!^ (Illus. Diet.). A. ex usu picis. See .■/<//,-, 
 Tar-. A., Fluent-. See Scliorrhoa oleosa (Illus. 
 Diet ). A. granulosa. See .-/., caehecticoruin ( Illus. 
 Diet. 1. A. hordeolans, A. hordeolaris, a form with 
 the ]ju>tules arranged in linear groups. A., lodin-, A. 
 iodata, A. jodata, acne due to internal use of iodin or 
 its compounds. A. luposa. See A. telangiecloiies. A. 
 medicamentosa, acne due to the internal administr.a- 
 tiiin of certain drags — as iodin, bromin, etc. A. 
 miliaris, I. Milium. 2. A pustular variety of A. 
 
 rosacea. A., Miliary Arthritic. See A. caehecti- 
 coruin (lUus. Diet.). A., Miliary Scrofulous, a va- 
 riety of the disease usually occurring on the forehead ; 
 the pustules are small, discrete, or couHuent, and often 
 arranged in geometric tigures. A. moUuscoidea, A. 
 moUuscum. See Molluscuin contagiosuin (Illus. 
 Diet. I. A., Penicilliform. See Tinea asbestina and 
 seborrhcea umianthacca (Illus. Diet.). A., Pilous, a 
 variety of the disease in which the pustules involve the 
 hair-bulbs. A., Pilous, Umbilicatid, a variety of 
 the disease in which each ]>u>tule is umbilicated and 
 pierced by a hair. A. psydracia, term used by Sau- 
 vage to designate pustular acne. A. punctata 
 albida. See Milium (Illus. Diet). A., Pustulous 
 Disseminated, the name given by Bazin to A. sim- 
 plex. A. rhinophynaa. Same as A. hypcrlrophica 
 (Illus. Diet. ). A. rosacea congestiva. See .-/. /nyt^;-- 
 trophica (Illus. Diet.). A. rosacea hypertrophica. 
 See A. hypertrophica (Illus. Diet.). A. rosacea 
 pustulosa. See Rosacea pustulosa. A. scorbutica, 
 that associated with scurvy. Syn., Purpura maculosa. 
 A. sebacea cornea. See Daricr's Disease (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. sebacea moUuscum. See Atheroma 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Sebaceous, Crusty. See Sebor- 
 rhcea sicca (Illus. Diet. i. A., Sebaceous, Dry, A. 
 sebacea exsiccata. .See Xeroderma (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Sebaceous, Fluent. See Seborrhaa oleosa (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. secretante, a comprehensive terai used by 
 Bazin for anomalies of sebaceous secretion, including 
 acne punctata and acne sebacea. A. Solaris, a form 
 due to exposure to the sun, marked by red papules 
 that seldom suppurate, occurring on the nose, lower 
 evelids, and cheeks. A., Squamous, a form described 
 bv .A.struc. perhaps seborrh'X'a sicca. A. strophulosa. 
 See Milium (Illus. Diet.). A., Syphilitic, A. 
 syphilitica, a form with inflammation in the lollicles 
 appearing in scattered, pointed pustules with copper- 
 colored base. Syn., Acnei/orm syphiloi/crm. A., Tar-, 
 that due to prolonged application of tar to the 
 skin, marked by red inflammatory papules with black 
 points in the centers. Syn., Acne ex usu picis. A. 
 telangiectodes, A. teleangeiectodes, Kaposi's name 
 for a nonpustular disease having its origin in the hair- 
 follicles and presenting smooth, shining, circumscribed 
 hemispheric nodules, pale-pink to brownish-red in 
 color, from a pinhead lo a cherrystone in size. Epi- 
 thelial cyst formation and degeneration of the hair- 
 follicle attends it. Syn., Disseminated follicular lupus 
 simulating acne; Acne luposa; Lupus miliaris; 
 Lupus follicularis acneiformis ; Acute disseminated 
 nodular tuberculous lupus. A., Tennesson's, a 
 disseminate variety of acne cornea. A. of the 
 Throat. See Pharyngitis, Follicular (IWus. Diet.). 
 A. tuberata, A. tuberculosa. See .-/. indurata 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Tuberculoid. See Mollusciivi 
 contagiosum (Illus. Diet.). A., Tuberculous, Um- 
 bilicated. See MoUuscum conta)^iosutn (Illus. Diet. i. 
 A. umbilicata. See Mollttscitm contagiosum (Illus. 
 Diet). A., Varicose, a form described by Astruc 
 characterized by dilated superficial capillaries. A. 
 varioliformis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See MoUuscum 
 (W//rt;'w,(«/K I Illus. Diet. ■>. A. varus. See .-/(Hr' (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). A. vulgaris indurata. See .4. indurata 
 (Illus. Diet.) A. vulgaris simplex. See.-/, sim- 
 plex (Illus. Diet.). A. vulgaris tuberata. .'^ee./. 
 indurata (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acneform, Acneiform [ak'-ne-form, ak-ne'-e-form). 
 Resembling acne. 
 
 Acnemia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A condition marked 
 by total absence of legs. 
 
 Acnemous ((?/(■'-«(■- ///Hs) [o, priv.; k)//,u//, leg]. Having 
 imperfect calves ; having nolegs.
 
 ACOATHED 
 
 36 
 
 ACONITUM 
 
 Acoathed {,ik-dtlii1'). A Dorsetshire term for sheep 
 nlk-ctcil with liver disease. 
 
 Acocantherin. See uinler Acokanlhem venenata. 
 
 Acoccygeus \ah-kok-siy-e-us') [«, priv.; KoKuvi, coc- 
 cyx]. Uestitute of a coccyx. 
 
 Acodin (nk'-o-Jin). A preparation used in <ientistry 
 said to consist of aconite, iodin, tannic acid, and 
 glycerin. 
 
 Acoesis (a/;-<i-,''-sis). See AiiJitioii (Illiis. Diet.). 
 
 Acoeton, Acoetos, Acoetus \ak-o'-e-ton, -tos, -tits). 
 See a>;i7//,7 (Ulus. Diet.). 
 
 Acognosia (•t/ikn^'-iio'-zd-u/i). See Aceognosia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Acography [ak-Of;'-ra/-f) [iikoc, a remedy ; jpaiptn', to 
 write]. A description of remedies. 
 
 Acoin C. (•ik'-o-in). Hydrochlorate of di-para-anysil- 
 mono-para-pheiietyl-giianidin, a white powder, used 
 in I % aqueous solution as a local anesthetic. It is a 
 powerful disinfectant and first introduced into medical 
 practice by Darier for anesthesia of the eye. 
 
 Acoitus (iik-y-i/-iii). See Oxyinel (\\[us,- Diet.). 
 
 Acokanthera (ak-o-kan-Z/n-'-ra) [oKWK//,a point; avt>t)p6(, 
 blooming]. A genus of plants of the order Apotyn- 
 acete, A. abyssinica yields an African arrow-poison, 
 ms/ian:^n^ secured from a decoction of the branches, the 
 toxic property due to a crystalline glucosid, C.,3M^g().j, 
 described by Brieger in 1902. A. deflersii anil A. 
 schimperi are used as arrow-poisons in Africa. The 
 poisonous jjrinciples are crystalline glucosids. A. 
 venenata, (j. Dtjn. , a species indigenous to southern 
 Africa, where a decoction of the bark is used by the 
 natives to poison arrows. The poi-sonous principle is 
 a glucosid, aiOcantkerin^ similar to or identical with 
 otialhiln. 
 
 Acolabis (ak-o/''a/>-is) ['i»'c, a point; 7.aj3i^, forceps]. 
 .\ double-toothed artery forceps devised by Puppi. 
 
 Acolyctin (ak-o-/ik'-tin). Htibschraann's name for an 
 alkaloid derived from Actmifum Ivfoctontim^ Linn. 
 .'\ccording to Wright and Luff, it is identical with 
 aconin and jiseudaconin ; but according to Dragendorff 
 and S[)ohn, it is a decomposition product of lycaconitin 
 and myoctonin. 
 
 Acomus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Acosmiis. 
 
 Acone {ak'-on C-) [L.]. I. A whetstone. 2. A levi- 
 galion appliance. 3. A mortar. 
 
 Aconitate [ak-on'-i/dl). A s.alt of aconitic acid. 
 
 Aconitin (<;/!• !'«'-//-/«). (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. C,,|H,j- 
 XO|., { Duustan), an intensely poisonous alkaloid from 
 .-i?r(^/;/V//w //(?/(■////.« and other species ; it occurs as wliite 
 flat crystals of slightly bitter taste, soluble in alcohol, 
 ether, chloroform, and hot water; melts at i84°-i86° 
 C. Dose, i,\^ gr. (O.OCX)3 gni.). .Syn., AcoiiiliLiim ; 
 AcoiiHintiin ; AiOnilinm. 3. See AiOiiitina. A., 
 Amorphous, a mixture of several bases found in the 
 bulbs of .lioititiint napclltts. Its principal constituent is 
 aconitin and picroaconitin. It is about 15 to 20 times 
 less poisonous than pure crystallized aconitin. A., 
 British, C,i;H,,,NO,.; (Wright), the alkaloid prepared 
 by Morson from Atonitia/i fc-rox^ Wall. It is a yellow- 
 ish-white crystalline powder, .soluble in hot water, 
 sliglitly solulile in alcohol, ether, and chloroform. 
 Dose, jij gr. (0.00026 gm.). Also called English 
 Afonitin^ Ai-raconitin^ Moysoti" s XapelUn or Pure 
 Afonitin^ Hithuhniann'' s Pscittfaconitin^ P/iiri-rgt-rs 
 -Wpa/in. A. Bromhydrate. See A., -Hydiobroma/e. 
 A., Duquesnel's. See A. Ki/rale. A., English. 
 See A , British. A. Hydrobromate, C^iHj.jNOi^- 
 HBr -I- 2j^H,0 (Jiirgens. ), from cryst.alline aconitin, 
 occurring as small white tablets, soluble in water and 
 alcohol ; melts at 163° C. Dose, the same as the crys- 
 talline alkaloid- A. Hydrochlorate, CyH^NO,.;- 
 HCl -|- 3H2O (Jurgens. ), a white crystalline powder 
 
 from crystalline aconitin, soluble in water and alcohol. 
 Dose, about the same as the alkaloiil. .Syn., Atonitin 
 ciilorhyiiratr, .4. /lyi/rihh/nrit,: A. Nitrate, C^jH^- 
 NO,.^UN().,, fine white prisms or rhombic crystals, 
 soluble in alcohol, slightly in water; it is iiighly poi- 
 sonous and is used in neuralgia and rheumatism. Dose, 
 about the same as the alkaloid. Syn., DiK/iiesneP s 
 aconitin. A. Phosphate, a .salt of aconitin. It occurs 
 as while crystalline jjowder, or as a yellowish-white 
 amorphous powder. Soluble in water and alcohol. A. 
 Salicylate, a salt of aconitin occurring as a white ciys- 
 talline |)owdcr or as a yellowish-white amorphous pow- 
 der. Soluble in w.ater and in alcohol. A. Sulfate, 
 (C,|.|ll^.,N(_)|.;).,H.;SOj, a salt of aconitin occurring as a 
 crystalline powder, in glass-like lumps, or as a yellow- 
 ish-white amorphous powder. It is soluble in water 
 and in alcohol. 
 
 Aconitina {nk-on-it-i'-ii:///). An impure aconitin, or 
 combination of principles obtained from the root of 
 Atonititiii n<rpc////s, Linn., as prepared bv Morson. It 
 occurred in white grains free trom oiior. with a sharp 
 bitter taste, not volatile, easily fusible, soluble in alco- 
 hol and ether and in 60 parts of water at 60° F. or 
 too parts at 212° F. Its salts do not crystallize, but 
 form gum-like masses. It was regarded by the eclec- 
 tics as *' too powerful a poison to be used internally," 
 but was recommended externally in form of tincture 
 or ointment in neuralgia or rheinnatism. 
 
 Aconitium Uik-o-nc'-slic-uin). See .honitin. 
 
 Aconitum. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A genus of herbs of die 
 natural order Ktinuncnlaceir. A. anthora, Linn., a 
 species native to Europe and the < >rient, and northern 
 Asia. The roots have been employed in the treatment 
 of thoracic affections. A. cammarum, Linn., a 
 species native to Europe. Used as a source of aconi- 
 tin. This is probably the species employed by Barou 
 Stoerk, of Vienna, who introduced aconite into moflern 
 practice in 1762. A. ferox, Wall., a species indige- 
 nous to the Himalayan region. The root is employed 
 externally, in tincture, for the treatment of rheuma- 
 tism ; it is the source of British aconitin or pseiiJacon- 
 itin, and of the arrow-poison known as Biilsnali-hish, 
 bikh, bish, biskh, or Vis/ia, employed in killing tigers 
 and other troublesome animals. It is regarded as the 
 most formidable poison of India. A. fischeri, Reiehb. , 
 a species indigenous to Siberia, but .said to grow in- 
 the mountains of the western United States. It differs 
 but little from ,7. napcllus in phy.siologic action. A. 
 heterophyllum. Wall., a shrub, native of the Hima- 
 layan region. The root, known as Attcs, Atis, or Utees, 
 is sold in fine white powder as a tonic and febrifuge. 
 It is intensely bitter and slighdy astringent, and con- 
 tains considerable starch, which is prepared as food. 
 It yields the nonpoisonous alkaloid atisin. A. japoni- 
 cum, Decne., a Japanese species {tsaof/7iu'o), the rhi- 
 zomes of which are kept in Japanese drug stores along 
 with those of some six other species, usually preserved 
 in vinegar, in urine, or by drying. Several alkaloids 
 have been separated, of which Ja/>ae-onitin is said to- 
 be the most poisonous of all aconite alkaloids. A. 
 luridum. Hook, til., a Himalayan species occurring in 
 connnerce with .-/. /?ro.r. A. lycoctonum, Linn., a 
 species indigenous to Europe and ni>rthern .\sia. The 
 leaves are said to be eaten as a potherb, though 
 avoided by cattle. The root yields 4 alkaloids : /yra- 
 {■onitin, mvoctonin, lyca^ouin^ and ncolytin. A. pal- 
 matum, D. Don., a species indigenous to the Hima- 
 layan region. The root is bitter and cont.ains a well- 
 defined alkaloid the toxic properties of which are in 
 dispute. A.paniculatum, Lamarck, a European spe- 
 cies said to serve as a source of aconitin, although it is 
 almo.st inert.
 
 ACONITYl, 
 
 37 
 
 ACROMIS 
 
 Aconityi (<;^'-o«'-//-//). CJH3O3. The trivalent radicle 
 of aconiiic acid. 
 
 Acopos {ah' -ko-pos\ [a, priv. ; ^o-ot;, pain, that is to say 
 calmative]. I. .\ class of anodyne medicines. 2. 
 Tlie *' refreshing" stone, described by I'liny as ** like 
 niter in appearance, porous and starred with drops of 
 gold ; gently boiled with oil and applied as an un- 
 guent it relieves lassitude." 3. Aiuigyris Jaliila, 
 Linn. (</. v."). 4. .Applied by Apuleius to manna. 
 
 Acopria (iih-iop'-re-n/i). See .-/iv/zm/j- ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acoprous {ah-kop'-rits). Characterized by the absence 
 uf e-xcrement in the bowels. 
 
 Acopyrin (ak-o-p't'-rin). A combination of aspirin and 
 antipyrin ; it is used in rheumatism. Dose, 05 gm. 
 5 or 6 times daily. 
 
 Acoria. (See Illus. Diet ) 2. Temperance in eating. 
 3. .\ nervous affection of the stomach characterized by 
 a sense of satiety. 
 
 Acorn-chocolate. See under ChocoUile. A. -sugar. 
 See Qiunit \\\\ui. Diet.). 
 
 Acorum {ak'-or-tim) [(m<;/<cmi]. The root of the sweet- 
 flag, At'onts calamus, Linn. 
 
 Acorus (ak'-or-iis) [I'lwi mr, the sweet-flag], .\ genus 
 of herbs belonging to the natural order Aroiileir, A. 
 calamus, Linn., sweet flag, a species common in 
 swamps throughout Europe and the United States ; the 
 rhizome is used as a carminative and aromatic. It 
 yields acorin and calamus oil. 
 
 Acostnia. (See Illus Diet.) 3. .Ataxia. 4. Bald- 
 ness. 5- -■'^"J" deformity giving rise to irregularity of 
 the features. Syn., Actumr. 
 
 Acosmus [iik-oz'-mus). Affected with acosmia. Syn., 
 Aiottnts. 
 
 Acosmy (ak-oz'-iiw). See Acosmia. 
 
 Acouoraeter. (.See Illus. Diet ) 2. An instrument 
 devised by Marage arranged to give a typical sound of 
 a vowel, which may be used as a standard to which 
 other sounds may be referred. 
 
 Acouphonia [ah-koo-fo' -nc-ah). See Acouophonia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acousia (ah-koo'-se-ah) [anovaia, constraint]. Involun- 
 tary action 
 
 Acousmetric, Acousmometric [ah-koos-tml'-rik, ak- 
 koos-mo-met' -rik'). Pertaining to the auditory sense or 
 to the power of estimating the relative distance of 
 sounds. .Syn., Acusmetricits : Acusmo/tic/ricHs. 
 
 Acoustica (ah-ioos'-tc-ka). Remedies for impaired hear- 
 ing. 
 
 Acousticon {a/i-koos'-tik-oii). An ear-trumpet. 
 
 Acoutometer {ah-koo-tont'-et-cr). Same as Acoiimefer 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acquisitus (a/i-hoi-zi'-liis) [aaiiiirire, to acquire]. Ac- 
 quired, said of habits, diseases, etc., not congenital or 
 inherited. 
 
 A.ZT3iZ\\o\\3i {ak-ra-ko'-ie-ah) \^aKpaxo'/-in~\. A tit of pas- 
 sion ; passionateness. 
 
 Acraconitin (ak-ra-kon'-i/-in). See Aconi/iii, Briiish. 
 
 Acracy {ak'-rase\. .See Aciasia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acraldehyd [ak-rat'-Je-hiil). Bauer's name for croton 
 aldehyd. .See under Croton (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acranius [ah-kra'-nc-tts) \tt, priv. ; Kfmvim\ cranium]. 
 .A monster wholly or partly destitute of cranium. 
 
 Acratotherm {ah-ki\U' o thurni) [«, priv. ; xfinroc, 
 mixed ; Qqitiij. heat]. I. .A hot spring yielding water 
 pure and soft through absence of mineral cou'-lituent.s. 
 2. The water of a hot spring having a low percentage 
 of saline constituents. 
 
 Acratothermal {ali-krat-othurni'-al^. .Applied to baths 
 l)re()ared from mineral water of high temperature but 
 with low percentage of solid constituents 150 gr. to a 
 gallon). See under A/M. 
 
 Acribometer (akre-bom'-et-tir) [anptSij^^ accurate ; 
 
 lifrpuv, a measure]. .A device for measuring minute 
 objects. 
 
 Acridity {ak lid'-il-c) [acer, sharp]. I. The quality of 
 bemg acrid, cutting, pungent, bitter, irritative or cor- 
 rosive. Syn., Acritiide : Aciidncss ; Acriiy, 
 
 Acridophagy (ak- rid- o/'-a -Je) [ovj'C, the locust; 
 oir.cir, to eat]. I. The practice of feeding u|>on 
 locusts. 2. All Ethiopian disea.se su])po.'-ed 10 be due 
 to immoderate diet of locusts or to the penetration of 
 the skin by these or other insects. 3. The condition 
 of sores infested with maggots. 
 
 Acrisis, Acrisy (ak'-ris-is, ak'-ris-e). See Acrisia 
 I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acritude [ak'-rit-ud). See Acridily. 
 
 Acrity (ak'-rit-e). See Acridity. 
 
 Aero iak'-ro). See Acroii. 
 
 Acroblast (ak'-ro-Hast) [iiK/jof, extreme ; ,3/oar6c, a. 
 germ]. Kollmann's term for that part of the germi- 
 nal membrane of the embryo which gives rise to blood- 
 vessels filled with blood and probably connective 
 tissue. Cf. Poreutes. 
 
 Acroblastic {ak-ro-l'ias'-tik) [a/i/wr, extremity ; S/.QnTOf;^ 
 a germ]. Germinating at the end. Monocotyledonous. 
 
 Acrobustitis [nk-rolnis-ti'-tis). .Same as Acrobyslilis. 
 
 Acrobystia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Circumcision. 
 
 Acrobysticus [iik-ro-Hs'-lii-iis). Preputial. 
 
 Acrobystitis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Inflammation of 
 the sheath of the penis in the horse. 
 
 Acrocheiron (ak ro-ki'-ron). See Acrocheir (Illus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Acrochordus (ak-ro-kord' -us). See -•^f/crAon/oH (Illus. 
 Diet). 
 
 Acrocolia {ak-ro-ko'-!e-a/i) [pi. of aKpOKu'/jor'\. The 
 extremities of the body, especially of the lower 
 animals. 
 
 Acrocomia {ak-ro-ko' -me-ah) \_fiKpo\\ the lop ; koiitj^ 
 hair]. A genus of plants of the order Palvitr. A. 
 lasiospatha. Mart., a species native of the West 
 Indies. The pulp of the fruit is edible and the bitter 
 nuts yield a valuable oil. A. sclerocarpa. Mart., 
 the great macaw tree, a species native throughout 
 tropical .America. One of the most highly prized 
 palms of Brazil, Guiana, and the Antilles. The wood 
 is useful for construction, and vields an alimentary 
 farina resembling sago. The fibers are of value for 
 textile uses. The young leaves foim one of the best 
 of palm cabbages and a fine salad with oil and vinegar. 
 The nut yields a valuable oil having the consistency of 
 butter and an odor like violets. It is largelv used in 
 soap-making and is deemed a sovereign remedy by the 
 natives in affections of the joints, "bone-ache," etc. 
 
 Acrocyanosis {ak ro-si-an-o'-sis) [^aKfmVy an extremity; 
 Kiainr, blue]. Blueness of the extremities due to 
 vasomotor disturbance. 
 
 Acrodactylum (ak-rodak^-lil-iiiii) [a/iymr, apex ; 6nK- 
 -I'/i'i;, a finger]. The apex, tip, or upper aspect of a 
 digit. 
 
 Acrodynia. (See Illus. Diet.) -Syn., Pedionalgia epi- 
 deiaica : Erythema cpidcmiciim. 2. Claras' term for 
 a rheumatic disorder of the nerves. 
 
 Pkcroiyvty (ak' ro-diii-e). See .■4crodynia. 
 
 Acroganglion (ak-ro-i^^a/n.^'-g/c-ott* [^iinpnc, apex; }ijy- 
 ;>/"!. ganglion]. The vertical brain of invertebrates. 
 
 Acrokinesis (ak-ro-kiit-e'-sis). See Acrocinesis (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Acrol (ak'-rol). CjH,. Acrolein (CjH^O) deprived 
 of its oxygen. 
 
 Acroleate (ak-ro'-/c-a/). See Acryiatc. 
 
 AcTomia I ak-ro'-rac-ah) faK/jwH/d, the shoulder]. I. The 
 acromion. 2. The withers of a horse. 
 
 Acromis, Acromium {ak'-ro-mis, ak-ro'-me-um). 
 Same as Acromion ^Illus. Diet.).
 
 ACROMPHALIUM 
 
 38 
 
 ACTION 
 
 Acromphalium, Acromphalum. See Acrotiiplujitis. 
 
 Acromphalus. (See llliis. Diet.) 3 The remains of 
 the umljilical cord attaclied to the child. 
 
 Acromyle (nk-rom'-il-e) [u/c^jor, a point ; /iM;?, patella]. 
 The patella. 
 
 Acron (<!/!■'- MiH I [L. pi. airoins']. I. The apex or ex- 
 tremity of a structure or organism. 2. An irritating 
 ointment. 
 
 Acronarcotic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An agent which 
 combiner an irritating and obtunding etVect ; acting 
 either directly upon the peripheral nerves when ap- 
 plied externally, or upon the brain and spinal cord, 
 producing paralysis, convulsions, and narcosis. 
 
 Acronychia \ttk-ro-ne'-ki:-ah) \j.iK^im\ point ; uvii, nail]. 
 The tip of the nail. 
 
 Acronychous {ak-ron'-ikus) \niif>urvx'»:\ Furnished 
 with claws, nail.s, or hoofs ; achronychous. 
 
 Acropinacon (iik-i-o-piii'-,ikoii] [mro/L'in : /'inaconc']. 
 Cpll„<.)„. A substance obtained from acrolein by ac- 
 tion of nascent hydrogen. Syn., Atrylu pinacon, 
 
 Acroplethysmograph \ok-ro-pleth-iz'->no-graf). See 
 /'Ll/:vsmo^i<iph (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acrosaline (,ik-ro-sa'-liii) [i'<v/-, sharp; sal, salt]. 
 HavMig acrid and saline properties. 
 
 Acrosarcous {^nk-ro-sar'-kus) [fjhywr, apex ; (rw/J^, 
 flesh]. Having a fleshy extremity or apex. 
 
 Acrose \tik'-id-A. A substance isolated from the con- 
 densation jiroducts of glycerose (an oxidation product 
 of glycerol | and formaldehyd and forming the starting- 
 point for the synthesis of fruit-sugar, grape-sugar, and 
 monnose. 
 
 Acrostichum [ak-ros'-lik-iim) \_aKpoi\ a point ; arixn^, 
 a line of writing]. A genus of ferns of the order 
 Pol\poJiiti<:it. A. aureun», Linn., a tropical species ; 
 the rhizome is used in decoction, for dysentery and dis- 
 ease of the spleen. A salt prepared from the leaves 
 is ai)plied to ulcers. A. dichotomum, Forskal, an 
 Arabian species \_niedjabe f or !}u'jaliOi-st''\ ; the leaves 
 are applied to burns. A. flavens, Humb. and Bonpl., 
 a South .American species, used as a laxative. A. 
 furcatum, Korster, an Australian species having edi- 
 ble rhizomes. A. huacsaro, Ruiz., a Peruvian spe- 
 cies ; the rhizomes enter commerce as a substitute for 
 the true Riidix calagitahi. [Cf. PolypoJiitin cala^^unhjy 
 Ruiz.] It is said to be sudorific and anthelmintic. 
 A. sorbirolium. Willd., a West Indian species. The 
 juice is mixed with oil, ginger, and pepper, and used 
 as a cataplasm in sick headache. 
 
 Acroteriasis [ak-ro-tt'-ri-a'-sjs) [d/f/iwr/?/>/nCf"', to cut 
 oft' the extremities]. . Mutilation by the loss of an ex- 
 tremity, especially a hand or foot. In teratology, the 
 absence of such a part. 
 
 Acroteriasmus (ak-ro-fc'-n'-os'-mus). Same as Am- 
 tefiasis. 
 
 Acroteric (ak-ro-ter'-ik) [(iKpuTr/pm, the extremities]. 
 Relating to the extremities; applied to conditions in 
 which the extremities are most affected. 
 
 Acroterion {ak-ro-le'-re-oii). See Acroteria (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Acroteriosis ink-ro-te-ri-o'-sis). See Acro/ennsh. 
 
 Acrothorax ( nk-ro-fhor^-nks) [^I'jKpnHupni. slightlydnmk]. 
 I. Easily intoxicated. 2. On the point of intoxication. 
 
 Acrothymiosis, Acrothymium (nk-ro-t/ii-iiu-o'-sis, ak- 
 ro-(hi^-nie-ton) [('(/./lor, pointed ; Qviuov, a large wart]. 
 See Condylovut aciimiii<ttitm. 
 
 Acrotrophoneurosis \n k-t-o-lro-fo-nu-ro' -sis) \aKpov, an 
 extremitv ; rpntiii/, nourishment ; vtvpni\ nerve]. A 
 trophic disturbance of the extremities of central origin. 
 
 Acrozymus [ak-ro-zim'-its) \aKp6^v^iOf^, slightly leav- 
 ened]. Impregnated with leaven. 
 
 Acryl [iik'-ril \. .See Allyl (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acrylate [ak'-ril-at). A salt of acrylic acid ; acroleate. 
 
 Act ((T/f/) [ageif, to put in motion]. The fulfilment of 
 a purpose or function. A., Imperative, the act of an 
 insane person in response to an imperative morbid im- 
 pulse. A., Sexual. See Coi/iis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Actinesthesia {ak-lin-es-ilit'-se-ah) [axWf, a ray; 
 o((7^;/rr/r, sensation]. 'l"he capacity of certain larvas 
 which are destitute of any appaient visual organ for 
 perceiving light and distinguishing the direction in 
 which it appears. 
 
 Actiniform (ak-liii'-c-forw) [a/iWf, a ray; ftn-ma, 
 form]. Kay-shaped; radiate. 
 
 Actinism. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The radiation of 
 heat or light, or that blanch of science which tre.its 
 of it. 
 
 Actinium {ak~tin'-e-iifti^ \JiKT'tv, a ray]. A supjiosed 
 element discovered by I'hipson in 18S1 in a.ssociation 
 with zinc. It is metallic and is said to resemble 
 titanium. 
 
 ActinobacUlosis {ak-tin-o-has-il-o'-sis') [asr/c, ray ; ha- 
 ciUus\ A disease of cattle and other domestic animals 
 due to a bacillus which produces radiate structures in 
 the affected tissues. It is of frequent occurrence in 
 Argentina. Pota-ssium iodid acts almost as a specific. 
 
 Actinobolia (ak-tin-o-ho'-U-ah) \iuiTivn(io'/-iiv, to radi- 
 ate]. I. A term formerly used to express the process 
 by which the impulses of the will are conveyetl to the 
 different jjarts of the bodv. 2. \'an Helmont's term 
 for the j)henomena now included under hypnotism. 
 
 Actinobolism, Actinobolismus (ai-tin-ol>'-o-/izm, ak- 
 tiit-ob-o-liz' -utus). See Aitinoholia. 
 
 Actinocerate, Actinocerous {ak-tin-os'-ur-al, -us) 
 [oKr/f, a ray; Kipar, a horn]. Having horn-like pro- 
 cesses radiately arranged. 
 
 Actinochemistry [ak-tin-o-koii'-is-tre') [n/iT/f, a ray; 
 Xi}mi(i, chemistry]. Chemistry which deals with the 
 decomposition of substances by light. 
 
 Actinodermatitis {iik-li>i-o-iiiir-iija--li'-/is) [rtKri^, a 
 ray ; ty^piui, the skin]. Cutaneous lesions produced by 
 application of the x-rays. Syn., Radiodernuititis. 
 
 Actinogram (nk-tiii'-o-grnm) [ai^vir, ray; }paipeiy, to 
 write]. The record made by the actinogiaph. 
 
 Actinograph (nk-/iii'-o-gi(if). An apparatus to meas- 
 ure the actinism of sunlight. 
 
 Actinography. .See Ac/i/io/i'xy. 
 
 Actinology. (See Illus Diet.) 2. The science of the 
 chemic action of radiant light; actinography. 3. 
 The part of zoology which treats of the Kadiala. 
 
 Actinolyte {ak-tin'-o-ht\\_aK-ii;, a ray; '/.i-uv, to loose]. 
 .■\n ai)paratus designed for use in actinotherapy. 
 
 Actinomeris [ak-Ziii-otu^-nr-is) [nK7/f, a ray ; l^spi^, 
 a portion]. A genus of plants of the order Coniposi/a. 
 A. helianthoides, Nutt. , a North American .species, 
 said to be beneficial in cases of gravel and dropsy. 
 
 Actinometer [nk-lin-om'-et-er) [fiKr/r, a ray ; fiirpnv, 
 mea.sure]. An ap]iaratus for determining the intensity 
 of the solar heat-rays. 
 
 Actinometry (ak-tiji-flin'-et-re). The measurement of 
 the intensity of the radiation of the sun. 
 
 Actinomycotic I nk-tin-o-mi-kot'-ik). Dependent upon 
 or jjertaining to actinomycosis. 
 
 Actinophthalmic \nk-tiii-of-lliaI'-mik) [iJATir, a ray; 
 h'Mii'/ 11'";, the eye]. Furnished with eyes the choroidal 
 tapetum of which has a high capacity for reflecting 
 light. 
 
 Actinotherapy (ak-tin-o-llwi-' -ap-e\ [nK'ir , a ray ; f^epa- 
 Tviia, therapy]. The therapeutic use of actinic rays. 
 
 Action, (See Illus. Diet. ) A., After-, the brief persis- 
 tence of negative variation of the electric current in a 
 -tetanized muscle. A.s, Animal, voluntary move- 
 ments. A. of Arrest. See Inhibition (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Automatic. See A., Reflrx I Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Capillary. See Allraction, Capillary (Illus. Diet.).
 
 ACTIVATE 
 
 39 
 
 ADDITA.MENTU^^ 
 
 A., Catalytic, A., Contact. See Gj/irfvsis (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Cumulative. See under L'liimilalive 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. -current. See under Current (Il- 
 lus. Diet. I. A., Diastaltic. See.-/., /iV//..r (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Electrocapdlary, eleetric phenomena 
 resulting from chemie reaction between dissimilar fluids 
 connected by a capillary medium. A., Inhibitory. 
 See Inhibilion (Illus. Diet. 1. A., Local, the produc- 
 tion of currents between different parts of the same cell 
 of a galvanic batter)'. A.s, Natural, the vegetative 
 funetion.s. A., Peristaltic. See Ptriitahis (Illus. 
 Diet. ). As, Private, those which eojicern only indi- 
 vi<lual parts. A.s, Pseudomotor. lleidenhain's term 
 for phenomena resulting from stinmlation of the chorda 
 lympani alter section of the hypoglossal nerve ; move- 
 ments due to vascular or lymphatic engorgement. 
 A.s, Public, those that concern the body as a whole as 
 contrasted with private action. A.s, Respective. Same 
 as A., PrivttU. A., Safety-valve, the incomplete 
 closure of the tricuspid valve, especially in cases of re- 
 sistance in the pulmonary circulation. A., Sexual, func- 
 tioning of the generative ai)paratus. A.s, Vital, those 
 essential to the continuance of vitality, as of the heart 
 and lungs. 
 
 Activate \:tk'-liv-at) [actitare, to act]. To render 
 active. 
 
 Active, Optically. Possessing optic rotatory power. 
 
 Activital {n/t-tiv'-it-ul >. Relating to activities. 
 
 Activity. (See Illus. Diet. 1 A., Optic, the property (dis- 
 covered by Biot in 1815) of certain chemie molecules 
 to rotate the plane of polarization, due to the jjresence 
 of one or several asymmetric carbon atoms in the mol- 
 ecule of every optically active body. Cf. Rotatorv 
 Powt-r. A., Sense of Muscular. See Muscular 
 Soise, under Muscular (\\\\x?,. Diet.). 
 
 Actol Uik'-lol), The commercial name for silver lac- 
 tate (,/. v.). 
 
 Acaate (iii-'-u-a/) [ncucre, to sharpenl. I. Sharp. 2. 
 To render sharp, pungent, or corrosive. 
 
 Acuclosure {(i^-u-l'lo'-zur) [iicux, needle; clautlcrc, to 
 close]. A method of arresting hemorrhage by the aid 
 of a needle whicii holds the artery closed for a day. 
 It embraces acupressure and acutorsion. 
 
 AcudactOT iai-u-ilui'-Zor) [ncus, a needle; ttucere, to 
 lea<l]. A needle conductor. 
 
 Acuition (ak-u-!slt'-un\ [iicuerc, to sharpen]. In- 
 creased effect of a drug's action by the addition of 
 aiii>thrr drug. 
 
 Aculeatociliatus (ak-u-lc-at-o-sil-e-at' -its') [acuUtis, a 
 sting ; cilium, an eyelash]. Beset with stiff bristles or 
 cilia. 
 
 Aculeous i^nk-u'-If-us). Having the form of a spine, 
 prickle, or sting. 
 
 Acumen a/i-ku'-mcn) ['L.'\. A tapering point, a sting ; 
 a bony projection applied espeeiallv to the tuberosity 
 of the ischium. A. nasi, the pointed contraction of 
 the nose preceding death. 
 
 Acumination [ak u-min-a^ -shuii\ \_ncufiiiuarc^ to 
 sharpen]. The state of being taper-ix)inted, or the 
 process of becoming so. 
 
 Acuophonia. See Acouof^honia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acupunctation (ak-u-punk-ta' -shun^. See Acufunc- 
 lure (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acupunctural (ak-u-punk' -tu-rnl). Used for acupunc- 
 ture. 
 
 Acupuncture. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Electrolytic. 
 See Elect' oputitturc. A., Multiple, the operation of 
 making a number of punctures. 
 
 Acusia {ah-k<^o' -se-ah) \Iikqvuv, to hear]. The faculty 
 of hearing; audition. 
 
 Acusimeter, Acusiometer (ah-koo-sim'-ct-cr, ah-koo- 
 sc-om'-et-ei). Same as .•/<-<)«/«<■/«■/• (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acustica {ah-koos'-lik-ah). See Acoustics (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acutangulatus i^ak-utang-ula'-tus). Having acute 
 angles. 
 
 Acuticostal {ak-u-tekos'-lsl) [acutus, sharp; coitn, a 
 rib]. Having projecting ribs. 
 
 Acutissimus {ak-u-tis'-im-us) [superlative of aculus, 
 acute]. Exceedingly acute, malignant. 
 
 Acyanobleptic (ali-si-nn-o-tilep'-lik). Affected with or 
 pertaining to aeyanoblepsia. 
 
 Acyclia [ali-sik'-le-ak) [«, priv.; kvk'.-uv, to circulate]. 
 An arrest of the circulation of body-fluids. 
 
 Acyclic {ali'Sik'-likj. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Not 
 characterized by a self-limited course. Cf. Cvclic. 
 
 Acyesis, Acyisis. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Incapacity 
 for natural deliver)'. Syn., Acicsis. 
 
 Acyeterion i^<is-i-et-c'-rc-ou) [(i/viTz/^j/or, an abortive 
 drug]. .\n aborlifacient procedure, drug, or instru- 
 ment. Syn., Acylerion; Acyteriwii. 
 
 Acyoblepsia {as-i-o-blep' -se-ali). Same as Aeyanoblep- 
 sia I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acystonervia, Acystoneuria [ahsisto-ntir'-ve-ak, 
 ■iiu'-re all). See Acystiiiei-'ia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Acysturotrophia {ak-s/it-u-ro-tro'-/e-ali} [i/, priv.; 
 KvoTir^ the bladder ; o/yjor, urine ; -/wof/i', to nourish]. 
 .Atrophy of the urinary bladder. 
 
 Adaemonia. See AJeiitonia | Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adaggregated (ail-ng'-re-ga-teii) [<?(/, to ; aggregare, to 
 adhere to]. Attached by some part of the body. 
 
 Adamantoblast (adam-ant'-o-blast). See Ameloblast 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adamicus {ad-am^ -Ik-US'). Pertaining to or resembling 
 .\dam ; said of any red earth (owing to the myth that 
 .Adam was made of red earth) Cf. Terra adamica. 
 
 Adamkiewicz's Serum. See Cancroin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adanto blaka. A malady common among the negroes 
 of the gold coast and of frequent prevalence in the 
 tropic zone, due to an animal parasite. 
 
 Adapter (ad-ap'-ter) [adaptare, to adjust]. I. .Any- 
 thing which ser^'es the purpose of fitting one thing to 
 another. An instrument by means of whicli the direct 
 electric current may be adapted to the various forms of 
 eleclrotherapeutic treatment. 2. .A piece of tubing 
 used to connect the neck of a retort with a receiver. 
 3. .A microscope attachment for centering or decenter- 
 ing the ilhiininating apparatus. 4. A collar used to fit 
 an objective to a different nose-piece than that for which 
 it was made. 
 
 Adaption [ad-ap'-skuit]. See Ada/if a/iiin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adarcion, Adarcis, Adarcos (ad ar'-seon, adar'-sis, 
 ad-ar'-k^-'s). See ,■/</,//-.<• (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adarenalin. See Adrenalin. 
 
 Adclivitas (ad-kliv'-it as) [aeclivitas, an ascent ; pi., 
 adelfT'itates]. .A prominence, pmjeeticn, or elevation. 
 A. tibiae, the irregular tract (spinous process, spina 
 media, eininentia intercondyloidea I between the articu- 
 lating facets on the head of the tibia. 
 
 Add -add {ad' -ad). '1 he Abyssinian name for the leaves 
 of Celastrus serratus (5?. 7'.)- 
 
 Adde {<rd'-e\ [imperative sing. o( adderc, to add]. Add; 
 a direction used in prescription writing. 
 
 Addephagous. See .4depkagous 1 Illus. Dict.V 
 
 Addiment (ad' -im-ent) [ada'ere, to add]. Ehrlich and 
 Morgenroth's term (1899) for an active thermolabile 
 substance (destroyed by a temperature of 56° C. ) con- 
 tained in normal serum and capable of rendering the 
 immune body of Ehrlich active, and .setting up b.icleri- 
 olysis and hemolysis. .See Complement. 
 
 Addimentary (adim-ent'-ar-e). Pertaining to addi- 
 ment. 
 
 Additamentum. (See Illus. Diet.) A. ad sacro- 
 lumbalem. See .Muscles. A. neeatuni, the olecra- 
 non. A. suturae lambdoidalis, the occipitomastoid
 
 ADUITIOX 
 
 40 
 
 ADENOLYMPUATOCELE 
 
 sulure. A. ulnae, the radius. A. uncatum ulnse, 
 the olecranon. 
 
 Addition {ihi-is/i'-tin) \jiihl.re, to add]. Tlie formation 
 of a molecule by the direct union of two or more difl'cr- 
 ent molecules wiiiiout decomposiiion. A., Com- 
 pound. See under CompL'iinj, A. Product. See 
 under Priuliiit. A. -reaction. See under Kiii^lion. 
 
 Addle [tjJ'l) [-^S., (/.//, diseased]. A provincial name 
 for abscess. 
 
 Adduct (iiil-iikt') \iiJJucn;\ to bring toward]. To 
 draw toward the median line of a body. 
 
 Adductorius (tul-ukt-o'-rc-iis) [luljiua-c, to lead to]. 
 Adducent. Adductoria fila. See /'rus/'/iysfs. 
 
 Adelodermatous, Adelodermous [,!ii-i-/-o-iiiii-'-mii/-iis, 
 aii-dl-o-iiit>' -niii^^ [n(^///rir, not seen; i^tjtiia, skin]. 
 Having concealed integument; as invaginated tracLs. 
 
 Adelos, Adelus (luZ-f'-los, -/us) [«(!;//.»;■, not seen], i. 
 Inappreciable, not apparent, insensible (said of tiermal 
 transpiration). 2. Obscure, ill-delined (said of symp- 
 toms). 
 
 Adelostomatous (aif-ei-o-sfo'-iii,i/-iis) [(i(I;/?,or, not 
 seen ; nvi/ua, the mouth]. Having the mouth con- 
 cealed. 
 
 Adelphia. (See Illus. Diet ) 2. .-K form of monstrosity 
 characterized by the union of two organisms above, 
 the lower portions being separated. 
 
 Adelphism {<ul-d'-fizm). ^ee A,llfi/iia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adelphixia, Adelphixis {ad-d-fiks'-c-ah, ail-fl-fiki'-ii) 
 [>'uV'/o(5";, brotherhood]. The sympathy or relation- 
 ship of tlie tlilferent parts of the body in dise.ise. 
 
 Adelphotaxy \<ul'ii-fo-tiiks'-c) [aiSfZoof, brotherhood; 
 Tannuv, to arrange]. The tendency of motile cells to 
 arrange themselves into definite positions. 
 
 Adenandra [tui-i it-an' -iirah) \_!uMji\ a gland; hvi/p^ a 
 man]. A genus of plants of the order Riitincu'. A. 
 uniflora, \Villd., a species native of southern Africa. 
 The leaves are u.sed for sophistication of buchu. 
 
 Adenanthera (ad-en-an-thc' -riih] ['i'i;/r, a gland ; 
 aftiiifxir, blooming]. A genus of plants of the order 
 Ligumiiwsu-. A. pavonina, Linn., a species indigen- 
 ous to tropical Asia A decoction of the leaves 
 is used in rheumatism, the root as an emetic, 
 and the scarlet lenticular seeds are used as weights 
 (averaging 4 grains) and in treatment of hydrophobia 
 and epik'i^sy. The wood yields a red dye. 
 
 Adenasthenia {ad-en-as-Ihe' -ne-ah') [ri'5'/i', gland ; 
 (iGtitirfa, weakness]. A disorder of the stomach 
 characterized by diminished and enfeebled secretion 
 without anatomic lesion. 
 
 Adendric {uh-doi'-dri/;) \n, priv. ; 6ivfi[mv, tree]. 
 Unprovided with dendrons. 
 
 Adendritic [ii/i-d,n-dri/'-ik) [a, priv.; (V rd/ioi^, tree]. 
 Without dendrites. 
 
 Adenectomy (ad-en-ek'-lo-mc) [n(''/r, a gland ; 
 fi<Teiii-Fii\ to cut out]. The e.xcision of a gland. 
 
 Adenectopic (ad-cii-ck-top'-ik). Pertaining to adenec- 
 topia. 
 
 Adenemphratic (od-i-n-em-frat'-ik). Pertaining to 
 adenemjihraxis. 
 
 Adenia. (.See Illus. Diet.) A.s, Angibromic, Piorry's 
 term for diseases of the glandular adnexa of the 
 digestive tract. A., Leukemic, that form accompanied 
 by mcrease in the number of the white blood-corpus- 
 cles. A., Simple, that form which is unaccompanied 
 by any increase in the number of the white blood-cor- 
 puscles 
 
 Adeninhypoxanthin (ad-enin-hipo-zait/h'-in). C5H5- 
 Nj + CjIIiN.O. ,A compound of adenin and hypo- 
 .xanthin first observed bv Kossel and isolated by Bruhns, 
 occurring in thick, starch-like, semitransparent masses, 
 becoming white and chalkv. 
 
 Adenitis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., PhUgiiiasia adt-n- 
 
 osa ; Phftgmasia gliiiidiiloui. A. axillaris, infiamma 
 tion of the axilKary glands. A. cervicalis syphil- 
 itica, an engorgement of the cervical lymphatic glands ; 
 a sign of syphilitic infection. A.. Chancrous. See 
 Biilh\ \'irii/cnl. A. cubitalis, Griinfeld's term for 
 intiamniation of the epilrochlear lymphatic gland. A. e 
 blennorrhoea. See Buho, Ci'itori liml. A. e scle- 
 rosi. See Aiuitost/t'rosis 1 Illus. Diet.) and HiiIh\ In- 
 dol.ul. A. exulcerata, Griinfeld's term for ulceration 
 following suppurating bubo. A. ex ulcere contagi- 
 osa. See Bii/'<\ rini/i-nt. A. femoralis, (iiiinleld's 
 term for inllammation of the lymphatic glands in the 
 subinguinal triangle. A. gangraenosa, Griinfeld's 
 term for inllannnalion of a hinpliatic gland resulting in 
 gangrene. A. hyperplastica, (_irLiiifeld's term for a 
 bubo in which plastic exudation prcdoniinates. A. 
 inguinalis. See /Ww (Illus. Diet 1. A.. Lymph- 
 atic. See Lyinpluidt-iiilis (Illus. Diet ). A. 
 Meibomian, inriammation of one or more Mc:ibomian 
 glan<ls. Cf. Chalmion. A., Mesenteric, inflamma- 
 tion of the lym|)hatic glands of the mesentery. A. 
 palpebrarum contagiosa. See Conjiiitclhiln, Pnru- 
 Uiit. A. pubica, bubo of the pubic region, often 
 accompanied by suppurative lymphangitis of the dor- 
 sum of the penis. A. scrofulosa equorum. See 
 Strangles (Illus. Diet ). A., Syphilitic, Primitive. 
 .See Bubo, Sy/'hilitic. A. universalis, a widespread 
 induration of the lymphatic glands accompanying pri- 
 mary syphilis. A. venerea. See I'liitiral Bubo 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. vulvovaginalis, inflammation of 
 the vulvovaginal gland. 
 
 Adenoblast. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Haeckel's name 
 for an embryonic cell which forms a gland. 
 
 Adenocellulitis [,i,i-,ii o-srl u-li'-tis) [lifSz/i', a gland; 
 i-,.'/ii/ii, a small cell]. Inflammation of a gland and the 
 surrouniling cellular tissue. 
 
 Adenochondrius [ad-en-o-kon' -dre-us) \nfiiiv, gland ; 
 loj'fi(», caitilage]. Involving both glands and carti- 
 lage. Cf. AylUrophviihi ndenockofidriu/ti, a swelling 
 of the glands and cartilage of a joint. 
 
 Adenocyst {nd-vn'-o-sist) [li'''/!', a gland; kvuti^, a 
 bladder]. .A cystic lymphatic gland ; a glandular cyst, 
 (-'f. Aiiiiiivystomti (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adenodermia (ad-en-odur'-me-n/i) [hiM/v, a gland ; 
 
 'U, 
 
 skin]. Disease of the glands of the skin. 
 
 Adenofibrosis {iid-cn-o-fi-bro' -sis) [n'!//i', a gland ; 
 Jil'i'd, a fiber]. Fibroid degeneration of a gland, par- 
 ticularly the inflammatory neoplasms involving sudor- 
 iparous glands, due to infection with Botryoniyces. 
 (_T. B:'/ryoiii]u osis. 
 
 Adenographer (nd-cn-og'-ra-fuy). A writer on glands. 
 
 Adenographia. Adenography (ad-en-o-gr,if'-e-nli, ad- 
 en-og'-nij c) [('»';/r, a gland; -jpaipeiv, to write]. A 
 treatise on glands. Cf. Adenologv (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adenohypersthenia (ad-en-o-hi-piir-sthe'-iic-ali') \ni^)iv, 
 a gland; /'ta/i, over; atihv^, strength]. Excessive 
 activit)' of the glands. A. gastrica, a condition 
 characterized by the secretion of gastric juice aljnor- 
 mally rich in hydrochloric acid or excessive in qxiantity. 
 
 Adenoid. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Cancer. See . -/</(•«(>- 
 <<jirfihVf/<f I Illus. Diet.). A. Face. See /vztv. A. 
 Growth. See A. lege/a/ioiis (Illus Diet.). A. 
 Muscle. See T/iyroadenoideus, under Muscle. 
 
 Adenoids. Set Adenoid vegetalions (WW^. Diet.). 
 
 Adenolipomatosis (ad-en-o-lip-o-mat-o'-sis) [(iri//i<, 
 gland ; '/.'i':7<k, fat]. A diseased condition of the lym])h- 
 atie system characterized by fattv deposits in the 
 neighborhood of the neck, axillas, and groins. It is 
 generally unattended with pain. Syn., Multiple lipo- 
 tihis : Syiunh'trii lipomas of nervous origin. 
 
 Adenolymphatocele (ad-en-o-lim-fat'-o-sll). See 
 Lymfi/iatoeelc (_Illus. Diet.).
 
 ADENOLYMPHITIS 
 
 41 
 
 ADHATODA 
 
 Adenolymphitis (ad-m-o-lim-fi' -tii). See Lymph- 
 adenitis (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Adenolymphoma (tKl-en-o-lim-fo'-mah) [nrf//!', gland ; 
 Ivnipiiti^ lymph]. A combined adenoma and lymph- 
 oma. See Lyinpkadenonta (IIIus. Diet.). 
 
 Adenoma. (See lllus. Diet. ) 2. Any tumor which has 
 as its characteristic feature, tubes or spaces lined with 
 epithelium, whether or not it arises from or is con- 
 nected with a gland (White). A., Acinous, that in- 
 volving acinous or racemose glands. A., Alveolar, 
 one that contains alveolar or acinous gland-structure. 
 A., Blepharo-. Sec Bkpharoadenonia (lllus. Diet. ). 
 A. carcinomatodes renis (Klebs), a renal neoplasm 
 probably derived from aberrant adrenal tissue in the kid- 
 ney. Cf. /iesls. Adrenal, and Slruiiue lipomalodes aber- 
 ra/te renis (Grawitz). A. carcinomatosum, A., Car- 
 cinomatous. See Ad'tiaiarcinoma (lllus. Diet.). 
 A., Cylindric. See A., Tuhular. A., Cylindro- 
 cellular. See Cystoma proliferum^ glandulare and 
 C. p. papitlare. A., Cystic. See Adenocystoma 
 (lllus. Diet.). A. diffusum, hyperplasia of the 
 mucous membrane with predominance of glandular 
 elements. A. fibromatosum. See Adenofibroma 
 (lllus. Diet.). A. fibrosum, a fibrous growth in the 
 stroma of a gland. A., Keteropodous, one arising 
 from the metastasis of normal glandular tissue. A., 
 Lupiform. See Lupus erythematosus ^ lllus. Diet. I. 
 A., Muitiglandular, one composed of an aggregation 
 of small glands. A. myomatosum. .See Adeno- 
 myoma (lllus. Diet.). A. rayxomatosum. See 
 Adenomvxoma (lllus. Diet.). A., Papillary, A. 
 papilliferum, a form arising from either tiie alveolar 
 or tubular adenoma through stronger growth of the 
 epithelium and the formation of papillas of connective 
 tissue. A. polyposum, polypous formations which 
 consist of overgrown glands. A., Racemose. See 
 A., Acinous. A., Renal, glandular carcinoma of the 
 kidney. See Strunue lipomatodes aberratiz renis 
 (Grawitz) and Rests, Adrenal. A. sarcomatosum. 
 See .-Idenosareoma (lllus Diet.). A. simplex, simple 
 hyperplasia of glandular tissue. A. sudiparum, 
 multiple papule-like cystic growths of the sweat- 
 gland. Syn., Epithelioma adotoides cysticuin. A. su- 
 doriparum, a cutaneous tumor involving hyperplasia 
 of the sweat-glands. Cf. Hidrosadenitis (lllus. Diet.). 
 A., Tubular, one after the type of tubular gland.s. 
 A., Umbilical, a tumor at the navel originating 
 through the coalescence of Meckel's diverticulum with 
 the umbilical ring through which the intestinal mucosa 
 appears in the navel. Syn., Intestinal ectropia. Cf. 
 Cystadenoma, .Xeoplasma\}\\\is. Diet.). A., Uniglan- 
 dular, an adenoma involving but a single gland. 
 
 Adenomatome {ad-en-o' -mat-otu) \_adenoma ; row//, a 
 cutting]. Cutting forceps or scissors for use in the re- 
 moval of adenomatous grftVths. 
 
 Adenomatous {ad-en~o'-mat-us). Pertaining to an 
 adenoma ; characteristic of glandular hyperplasia. 
 
 Adenomeningeal (ad-cn-o-men-in'-je-al ) [(i'S/yi', a 
 gland; ,u//iij;, a membrane]. Pertaining to or affect- 
 ing the glands of a membrane. Cf. Fever^ Aden- 
 omenin;^eal. 
 
 Adenomyoma. (See lllus. Diet.) A., Branchio- 
 genic, cyst-formation in consequence of the inflamma- 
 tion of tliL- mucous bursa in the median line of the neck. 
 
 Adenomyxosarcoma {ad-en-o-miks-o-sar-ko'-mah\. A 
 rare combination of malignant tumor fonns (observed 
 in the cervix uteri ) ; a primary adenoma with secon- 
 dary sarc<^ma and finally myxomatous degeneration of 
 the stromas. 
 
 Adenonervous {ad-en-o-nun't -us). See Adenoneurolic 
 (lllus. Diet. I. 
 
 Adenonkos, Adenonkosis (ad-en-ong' -kos, ad-en-ong- 
 
 io'-sis). See Adenoncus and Adenoncosis (lllus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Adenopathia, Adenopathy. (See lllus. Diet.) A., 
 Angibromic. See Adcnias, .-ingibromic. A., Pri- 
 mary, the lymphadenitis resulting from primary syph- 
 ilitic infection. A.s, Syphilitic, the enlarged and in- 
 durated cervical, inguinal, and cubital glands sympto- 
 matic of syphilitic infection. A., Tracheobronchial, 
 A., Tracheobronchic, hypertrophy of the |ieribron- 
 chial lymphatic glands observed in the course of various 
 diseases, causing spasmodic cough. A., Tracheo- 
 laryngeal, inflammation and hypertrophy of the 
 tracheolary ngeal lymphatic glands. 
 
 Adenopharyngeal (f7(/-('«-<j-/W;'-/«'yV-/7/) [«'i//i*, gland; 
 olipv}^, pharyn.x]. I. Pertaining to the thyroid gland 
 and the pharyn.x. 2. See under Muscles. 
 
 AdenophoTSL (od-en-o/'-or-a/i) [air/v, a gland; Ofpeiv, 
 to bear]. A genus of plants of the order Canipanulaceit. 
 A. tracheloides, Maxim., a species indigenous to 
 China, where the root is used as an expectorant and 
 emollient. A. verticillata, Fischer, a species found 
 in Japan and northern Asia ; it has properties similar 
 to the foregoing. 
 
 Adenosarcorrhabdomyoma {ad-en-o-sar-ko-rab-do-mi- 
 o'-mah). .\ neoplasm composed of the elements of 
 sarcoma, adenfima, and rhabdomyoma. 
 
 Adenosis. (See lllus. Diet.) A. scrofulosa. See 
 Scrofula (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Adenostyles {ad-en-os' -til-ez\ \h<^rp', a gland ; ori'/M, a 
 pillar]. A genus of plants of the order Composite. 
 A. alpina. Kern., and A. viridis, Cass., two species 
 indigenous to Europe, are employed in infusion for 
 the treatment of coughs. 
 
 Adenosynchitonitis (ad-en-o-sin-ki-ton-i'-tis') \afiijv, 
 gland; oir, with; v'""'- a covering]. I. Inflamma- 
 tion of the Meibomian glands. 2. Ophthalmia neo- 
 natorum. 
 
 Adenotome {ad'-en-o-tom) {adrjv, a gland ; Toni/, a cut- 
 ting]. An instrument for incising a gland. 
 
 Adenotomic (ad-en-o-loni'-ik). Pertaining to aden- 
 otomy. 
 
 Adenotyphus (ad-en-o-ti'-fus). See Typhoid Fei'er 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Adeps. (See lllus. Diet. ) 2. Fatness. 3. Animal fat. 
 A. anguillae, the fat of eels. A. anseris. goose- 
 grease. A. colli equini, the fat of the neck of the 
 horse, used in veterinary practice. A. curatus, a 
 preparation of lard, 48 parts, and I part of Peruvian 
 balsam. A. ex fele, cat's grease. A. lanae hydro- 
 sus. See Lanolin. A. medullae bovis, beef mar- 
 row. A. mineralis. See /'<•/;•(>/,//«;« (lllus. Diet.). A. 
 ossium. See Ossalin. A. ovillus, A. ovis, mutton 
 tallow. A. oxygenatum, oxygenated lard. A. 
 pedum tauri, neat'sfoot oil. A. petrolei. See 
 Petrolatum (lllus. Diet.). A. porci, A. porcina. 
 See A. suillis (lllus Diet.). A. taxi, badger's 
 grease. 
 
 Adermogenesis, {ahdur-mo-jen'-es-is) [11, priv.; df/ifin, 
 skin ; yinaic, generation]. Deficient cutaneous de- 
 velopment. 
 
 Adesmia. (See lllus Diet.) 2. A genus of plants of 
 the order Lcguminosa: A.balsamica, Bert., and A. 
 balsamifera. Hook., are indigenous toChili and yield 
 a balsam used as a vulnerary. 
 
 Adgenic, Adgenicus (ad/en'-ik, ad-pen'ik-ns) [ad, to ; 
 j^ena, the chin]. Attached to the genial tubercles or 
 apophyses. 
 
 Adhatoda {ad-hn-to'-da") [from the Tamil name]. 
 .\ genus of plants of the order .-Icanthace,-. A. hys- 
 sopifolia. Sees., a species native of South Africa; 
 the willow-leaved Malabar nut ; bitter, aromatic. A. 
 vasica, Nees. , a species native of tropical Asia. The
 
 ADHESION FIGURES 
 
 42 
 
 ADOXA 
 
 Malabar nut. The juice of the leaves is used as an 
 expectorant. The leaves, flowers, and root are con- 
 sidered antispasmodic and are given in asthma and 
 intermittent fever; also in rheumatism. The fresh 
 flowers are hound over the eyes in cases of ophthalmia. 
 In decoctiim the leaves witli other remedies are used 
 as an anlluhnintic. The nut is eminenagog and used 
 to exprl the dead fetus. [Boerhaavc.] 
 
 Adhesion Figures, ^ee under /•^'■v;v. 
 
 Adhesive. (See Illus. iJict.) 2. Resulting in or at- 
 tended with adhesion. 
 
 Adhesiveness (ml-Zif'-sw-nes) \_iuf/ucrfn\ to adhere]. 
 I. That power, state, or quality of a sulistance which 
 enables it to adhere to some dissimilar substance. 2. 
 In phrenology, the faculty or organ that is the seat of 
 the desire for companionship. 3. The faculty of per- 
 tinacity, referred to the upper occipital convolutions. 
 
 Adhesol [lui-Zw'-sol ). A surgical dre.ssing said to con- 
 tain copal resin, 350 parts ; benzoin, 30 parts ; oil of 
 thyme, 20 parts ; «-naphthol, 3 parts ; tolu balsam, 
 30 parts ; ether, looo parts. 
 
 Adhibition [iiJ-/iil>-is/i'-o)i) \_adhHiirc, to employ]. The 
 use or administration of a remedy. 
 
 Adhyoid \aJ-lii'-oid). Adherent to the hyoid bone. 
 
 Adiaphora (ah-tii-iif -or-ah). Neutral or inert sub- 
 stances. Cf. .■/(//«/>//wo«.f (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adiaphorosis {(i/i-tii-iif-or-o'-sis). See AJiiip/ioresis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adiaplast (ml-i'-a-plnst) [lididTrXacrof, not yet formed]. 
 .\n abortion. 
 
 Adiarthrotos (ah-di-ar-lhro'-tos) [iiil/ii/(f)u7or, not 
 jointed]. I. Without joints, unjointed. 2. Inarticu- 
 late (applied to speech). 
 
 Adiathermic {ah-,ii-a-lhur'-niik'] [<?, priv.; iVii, through; 
 th ,iiuin'tn\ to lu-'at]. Impervious to ladiant heat. 
 
 Adiemorrysis, Adiaemorrhysis [ij/i-di-i-->iioi-'-e-sis) 
 [n, priv.; dm, through; a'liia, blood; /""'f, flowing]. 
 Failure of the circulation of the blood through the 
 veins, due to some obstruction. 
 
 Adietetic (itk-di-ct-cl'-ik) [u, priv.; (^min/viKnr, relating 
 to diet]. I. Unwholesome for food. 2. Unmiuiirul 
 of dietetic requirements. 
 
 Adin \iid'-iii). See Bi//>o (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adipalis (iid-i/>'-a/-is) [^(tde/s, fat]. Belonging to or 
 derived from fat, greasy. 
 
 Adipatum {iid-i/>'-(i-fiim). An ointment base said to 
 consist of lanolin, vaselin, paraffin, and water. 
 
 Adipatus (itd-i/>'-a/-us) [L.]. Adipose. 
 
 Adipid {ad'-i/i-id) \iidepi, fat]. Any fatty proximate 
 principle derived trom animal matter. 
 
 Adipocele (nd'-ip-o-sl!) [iidt'/i.i, fat, v'/''). rupture]. 
 A true hernia with hernia sac, containing only fatty 
 tissue 
 
 Adipocellular (^ad-ip-o-sel'-u-hir). Made up of fat and 
 connective tissue. 
 
 Adipocera [ad-ip-o-se'-rnh). .See Adpotrrc (Illus. 
 Diet. ). A. cetosa, spermaceti. 
 
 Adipocira [nd-ip o-si'-njh). See Adipoct've (Illus. 
 Diet ). 
 
 Adipociriform ( ad-ip-o-si)''-e-form\. Resembling adip- 
 ocere. 
 
 Adipofibroma [ad ip-o-fi-bro'-viah\. A combined fatty 
 
 anil flbruvis tumor. 
 Adipolysis ind-ip-o/'-is-is) \adeps, fat; /'o/f, dissolu- 
 tion]. The cleavage or hydrolysis of fats in the pro- 
 cess of digestion by the action of a fat-splitting 
 enzyme. Cf. Stcnpshi. 
 Adipolytic (ad-ipo-lit'-ik'). I. Efficacious in the di- 
 gestion or cleavage of fats. 2. -\n agent efficient in 
 fat-digestion. Cf. Strtipsiii. 
 Adipometer ((7i/-;/-r)H/'-i'/-«''l [ndeps, fat; inrpm\ a 
 measure]. An instrument for the estimation of fat. 
 
 Adiposis. ( See Illus. Diet. ) A. dolorosa, a dystrophy 
 of the subcutaneous connective tissue, somewhat re- 
 sembling my.xedema, and characterized by formation 
 of noj.lules of soft tis.sue throughout the connective 
 tissue of the body ; persistent pain and bronchitis ; 
 I )cicum' s disease. 
 
 Adipositas. (See Illus. Diet. ) A. cordis, a fatty con- 
 dition of the heart. 
 
 Adiposuria (<ia-t/-o-st/-rt'-tt//). Sec Pimcbtria and 
 Lipiiria (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adipsa (iid-iji'-sa/i) [neut, pi. of adipsiis, without 
 thir.st]. 1. Remedies to allay thirst. 2. Foods which 
 do not produce thirst. 
 
 Adit [(id'-il) \_iidi/us, entrance]. An entrance, an- 
 tonym of exit. 
 
 Aditus. (See Illus. Diet.) A. ad antrum, the outer 
 side of the attic, opening upwartl, backward, and out- 
 ward into the mastoid antrum. It gi\cs lodgment to 
 the head of the malleus and the greater part of the 
 incus. A. ad aquseductum Sylvii, the entrance to 
 the ventricular aqueduct situated at the lower posterior 
 angle of the third ventricle of the brain. A. ad in- 
 fundibulum, a smaller canal extending from the third 
 ventricle into the int'undibulum ; it is also called vulva. 
 A. ad laryngem. See A. Utrriigis (Illus. Diet.]. 
 
 Adjuster. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A device for holding 
 together the two ends of a silver wire sutin'e, to .secure 
 approximation of the parts without strains on the tis- 
 sues. 
 
 Adjusting-cone (ad-jiisl' -ing-koii'). An instrument for 
 a.^cerlaining the distance between the axes of the eyes 
 when they are parallel. 
 
 Admaxillary (ad-tii,iks'-il-a-re). Pertaining to maxib 
 larv structures. Cf. Gland, Adiiiaxillai y. 
 
 Admove, Admoveatur (ad'-iiw-ve, ad movt-n'tiir) 
 [iinpt-r. sing, and 3d pers. sing., subj., pass., ai ad/no- 
 i-fit; to apply]. Apply ; let there be applied ; direc- 
 tions used in prescription-writing. 
 
 Adnasal (ad-iia'-sal) [ad, near to; iiasiis, the nose]. 
 I'ert.iining to the nose. See under Bone. 
 
 Adnexopexy iad-iic-is'-o-peks-f). Surgical elevation of 
 the proiaj>sed ovary and tube. 
 
 Adnexum (<i.A«i/(-.f'-«"/) [L \>\.,adii,:xa']. An apjien- 
 dage. Adnexa oculi, the appendages of the eye, 
 as the lids and lacrimal apparatus. Adnexa uteri, 
 the ovaries and fallopian tubes. 
 
 Adonidin. (See Illus. Diet.) A. tannate, yellowish- 
 brown powder soluble in alcohol, slightly soluble in 
 water; it is used as the glncosid. 
 
 Adonin (ad'-on-iti). Same 2A Adonidiu (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Adonis [ad-o'-iiis) [Adoii/i, a youth loved by Venus]. 
 A genus of European herbs belonging to the order 
 Kannnctilatcir A. flammea, Jacq., a species native 
 of Europe and the Orient. The leaves are used as a 
 vesicant. A. vernalis, E., a species indigenous to 
 Europe and northern Asia. The root aflords a red 
 dye, and adonit {q. v.'). A. vernalis, Tincture of, 
 it is used as a cardiac stimulant, aiuipyrelic, and diu- 
 retic. Dose, 3-20 tT)^. Poison. Antidotes: emetics, 
 tannin, brandy, ammonia, and opiimi. 
 
 Adonit \ad'-o-nil\. Q.^\.\0\\-^). An optically inactive 
 pentite occurring in .-tdoiiis -vcnia/is, forming trans- 
 parent needles, .soluble in alcohol and water, melting 
 at 102° C. 
 
 Adopter I .((Ao/'-Av). See .Adapler. 
 
 Kdox\>\Xi\{ad-oiii'-it-al) [<!(/, near to; oiliifa, orbit]. 
 Pertaining to the orbit. See under Bo>if. 
 
 Adosculation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. \n articulation 
 in which one part is inserted into the cavity of 
 another. 
 
 Adoxa \ad-oks'-ali) [a, priv.; tio5«, honor]. -V genus 
 of plants of the order Capri/oliaceie. A. moschatel-
 
 ADRACANTHIN 
 
 43 
 
 AERODIAPHTHOROSCOPE 
 
 Una, Linn., a species found in Europe, norlhern Asia, 
 and N'orlli America. It has been used as a detergent 
 ami anlispasnuidic. 
 
 Adracanthin, Adracaiitin [ad-ra-kan' -thin, -tin). See 
 BaiLonll (lllus. Uict. ). 
 
 Adraganthin [^ad-ra-;.^an' -thin). See Bassorin. 
 
 Adrenalin (nJ-ren'-til-in). C'l^HuNOj (Takaniine). The 
 active principle of the suprarenal gland, isolated and 
 named by Jokichi Takamine in 1901. It occurs as mi- 
 nute white crystals soluble in water slightly acidulated 
 with hv^irochloric acid. A. chlorid, used in solution 
 of I : 10,000 to I : 1000 in surgical operations on the 
 eye, ear, nose, urethra, etc.; it acts as a powerful 
 astringent, hemostatic, and heart tonic. 
 
 Adrenitis (ad-ren-i' -tis\. Inflammation of the adrenals. 
 
 Adrenoxin (ad-reit-ois'-iii) [^adrenal; oj|j.'t7;]. Sajous' 
 name fur an organic compound or oxidizing substance 
 formed in the lungs by the internal secretion of the ad- 
 renals combined with the atmospheric o.xygcn. He 
 claims that this substance endows the blood-plasm 
 with its oxidizing properties. 
 
 Adsternal (itd-stiin!'-(il)\_ad, near to ; sUriiuiii^ Per- 
 taining to or situated near the sternum. 
 
 Adstrictio i^ad-slrik'-slie-o) [ads/riiix'i're, to draw to- 
 gether; pi., adstnclionef^. i. The retention of any 
 natural excretion. 2. The action of an astringent. 
 3. The ligation of a blood-vessel. A. alvei, consti- 
 pation. 
 
 Adstrictory (ad-strikt'-or-e'). Astringent. 
 
 Adulterant {ad-tU'-tur-ant). I. The .sub.stance used 
 in tlic process of sophistication. 2. One who adul- 
 terates 
 
 Advancement. (See lllus. Diet.) A. of the Round 
 Ligaments, an operation for replacement ot the uterus 
 by taking up "the slack of the round ligaments." See 
 under Operations. A. of Tenon's Capsule. See 
 ./., Gipstilar [\\\v.i. L)ict. ). 
 
 Adventitia. (See lllus. Diet.) A. capillaiis. See 
 Pcrilli,-!iuni (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Adventitial {ad-vcn-tish' -al). See Adventitious (lllus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Adynamia, Adynamy. (See lllus. Diet.) A. uteri, 
 atony of the uterus. A. virilis. See Impotence 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Adynamicoataxic (ad-iit-aiii'ik-o-nl-nks'-ik). Per- 
 taining to or characterized by adynamia and ataxia. 
 
 Adynamon, Adynamum [^ad-in'-amon. ~itm) [«fii rn- 
 )iiir, without strength]. A preparation of must resemb- 
 ling sterilized grape-juice. 
 
 Adynasia, Adynatia (ad-iii-a'-ze-u, adin-a'-she-a). 
 See .■Idviifrmii! (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Aedes [u-e'-dez] [ri'/'t'/c, unpleasant]. A genus of dip- 
 terous insects (mo.squitos) founded by Meigeu 1 1818), 
 belonging to the suborder Xemoeera and to the family 
 CiilieidiC. Palpi in both sexes less than one-half as 
 long as the ]>roboscis ; upper side of thorax without a 
 line of bluish scales [Coquillet]. A. fuscus, O. S., 
 the only species found in the United States, and that 
 rare ; color brownish with golden-yellow scales on the 
 thorax and crown ; white bands on the abdomen. 
 
 .^gle {e'-:;/e) [«(}-///, splendor]. .\ genus of nilaceous 
 l»i:uits. A. marmelos, the baei or bel tree, is a 
 native of India, where the root, leaves, flowers, fniit, 
 and bark are used in medicine. It furnishes the fruit 
 known as IJengal quince, a nutritious fruit used in 
 dyspepsia and constipation. A decoction of the dried 
 unripe fruit is used in diarrhea ; the rind furnishes a 
 yellow dye. 
 
 Aerate (a'-er-at). To supply with air ; to cKarge with 
 gas; to oxvgenate. carbonate, etc ; to arterial ize. 
 
 Aerated. 1 See lllus. Diet.) 2. Charged with oxygen ; 
 oxygenated, arterialized. 
 
 Aeration. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. The act or operation 
 of providing with pure air. Syn., Aerosis. 3. E. 
 Darwin's term for arterialization. 
 
 Aerator ( a'-er-n-tor). A machine for forcing gas or air 
 int*> liquids. 
 
 Aerelaterometer {a-er-el-at-ur-om'-et-tir). See Elut- 
 eromtter. 
 
 Aeremotoxia, Aeraemotoxia (aer-em-o-toks' e-a/i). 
 .See .■ieyheinoetouiit (lllus. Diet. ). 
 
 Aerenterasic [^a-er-en-titr-a' -sik) [«///), air; kvrepoy, 
 the intestine]. Flatulent, tympanitic. 
 
 Aerenterectasis [a-ei-en-tur-ek'-ta-sis). See Aeren- 
 /tr:it,isiii (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Aerethmia (a-er-eth'-me-ah). See Eiiip/ivsema (lllus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 iEreus (e'-re-us). Pertaining to copper, brass, or 
 bronze ; bronzed. Cf. Cutis area. 
 
 Aerhematoxia [n-er-/iem-a-loks'-e-a/i). ^e Aerkemoc- 
 t.'iiia ( lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Aerhydrous {(i-er-hi'-drus) [a')p, ait; iiiup, water]. 
 (Containing air and water. 
 
 Aerie ( a-er'-ik). Capable of oxidation. 
 
 Aericolous {a-er-ik'-oi-us) [<ifr, air ; ro/f/-^, to inhabit]. 
 Inhabiting the air. 
 
 Aerifer {a-ei'-if-ur). See Aeriferous (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 .ffirifer {e' -re-fur) \ces, brass; fine, to bear]. Contain- 
 ing co]iper, brass, or bronze. 
 
 Aeriform Ka-er'-i-firm) \jter,2\x\ finita, form]. Air- 
 like, gaseous. 
 
 Aerify («-£»■'-«;/?) \oer, air ; fieere, to make]. I. To 
 fill with air; to combine with air. 2. To change to a 
 gaseous slate. 
 
 Aerivorous((7-t;--/z''-»;-«j) [<7iv, air; vorare, to devour]. 
 Living upon air. Cf. Aerobiotic. 
 
 Aerize (a'-er-iz). I. To aerate or aerify. 2. To con- 
 \ert into the gaseous state. 
 
 Aeroanaerobic [n-er-o-an-a-er-o'-bik). Applied to or- 
 ganisms which are both aerobic and anaerobic. 
 
 Aerobia. (See lllus. Diet.) A., Obligate, organisms 
 dependent upon free oxygen at all times ; never anaero- 
 bic. 
 
 Aerobian (n-er-o'-be-an). I. Same as Aerobe. 2. 
 Ferlaining to an aerobe ; requiring free oxygen. 
 
 Aerobion (n-er-o' -be-on). Same as Aerobe (lllus. 
 l)iet. ). 
 
 Aerobioscope (a-er-o-bi'-o-stop) [aiiii air ; /?'nf, life ; 
 akii-ui\ to examine]. Of Sedgwick-Turner, an ap- 
 paratus, consisting of a glass tube of special form for 
 collecting and liltering the bacteria from the air 
 
 PLeTohious(a-er-o'-6e-us). See Aerobiotie (IWui. Diet.). 
 
 Aerocele (ff-^'-ii-rf/) [u;yp, air ; ;i;//'^. rupture]. A rare 
 affection, consisting of a tumor varying w ith respiration, 
 found in the thyroid region, usually unilateral, with 
 walls resembling mucosa and containing mucous or 
 muce>puRilent matter. It is sometimes congenital, but 
 oftener the result of violent coughing or straining. 'I he 
 acquired cases may disappear spontaneou.sly. Syn., 
 Aerial bronclioeele ; Aerial goiter; Pneumatocele ; 
 Tracheocele: Hernia of the trachea : Luftkropf. 
 
 Aerocolpos {a-ero-kot'-pos)\itii)>, &n\ «»/..TOf, vagina]. 
 Dilation of the vagina by means of air. 
 
 Aeroconoscope (a-cr-o-kon'-os-kdp\. See Aeroconiscope 
 (lllus. Diet. ). 
 
 Aerocystoscope (a-er-o-sist'-o-skip). .Same as Aero- 
 urcthroscope. 
 
 Aerocystoscopy (a-er-o-sist-os'-ko-pe). See Aeroure- 
 Ihroscopy (lllus. Diet. ). 
 
 Aerodensimeter [a-er-o-den-sim'-et-er). See Man- 
 ometer (lllus. Diet. 1. 
 
 Aerodiaphanometer {a-er-o-di-af-an-om'-et-er). See 
 Lactoiiiclcr ( lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Aerodiaphthoroscope Uier-o-di-af-tlw'-ro-skdp) [li'/p.
 
 AERODUCTOR 
 
 44 
 
 AFFECTUS 
 
 air ; inio6npd, comiption ; CKo-iiv, to examine]. An 
 apparatus for estimating the purity of the atmosphere. 
 Smj. , Dialhoroscopiiini. 
 
 Aeroductor (^n-ero-iliik'-lor) \j)tr, air ; ductte, to 
 ieatij. An apparatus to prevent aspliy.xia in the fetus 
 when the aftercoming liead is retained. 
 
 Aerodynamic {n-tr-o-tti-nam'-ik). Of or pertaining to 
 aerodynamics. 
 
 Aerodynamics [a-i'r-d-iii-nam'-iis) [n'//i, air; iivauic, 
 energy]. 'I'lie science wliicli treats of llie laws reg- 
 ulating tlie motion of elastic Huids, their properties and 
 mechanical eftccts when in motion. 
 
 Aerogoniscope {a-cr-o-gon'-is-kop). See Aeroconis- 
 cofi (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Aerographer (a-tr-og'-iti/-ii>) [ii'ip, air; j/MJof/r, to 
 write]. One who treats of the air and its properties. 
 
 Aerography (,/ crog'-mf-t). \Virele.ss telegraphy. 
 
 Aerohydrotherapy. See Anoliydropalhy (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Aerologia (^a-er-o-lo'je-ab). See Aerology (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Aerologic (a-er-o-loj'-ik). Of or pertaining to aerology. 
 
 Aerologist (ii-ir-o/'-ojist). One versed in aerology. 
 
 Aeromechanics (a-er-o-me-kan'-iis). See Pneiima- 
 ti.s (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aerometric (n-fi-o-iiu/'-rik). Of or pertaining to 
 aertunetry. 
 
 Aeromicrobe, Aeromicrobion {a-er-o-mi'-ktoh, -kro'- 
 he-,n). See .l,r,'/',- (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aeroniscope (^ii-e>-on'-is-kdJ>). See Aeroconiscope 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aeroperitonia. Siee Afriperi/onin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aerophagy (a-er-of'-a-je\ [«'//), air; (jiayiiv, to eat]. 
 1 lie imbibing and swallowing of air, especially ob- 
 served in hysteric patients ; called cribbing or crib-bit- 
 ing in horses. It occurs among some lower animals 
 wlien iVigiitened. 
 
 Aerophane (a-cr'-o-faii) [iirip, air; ipaveiv, to show]. 
 Thin or transparent as air. 
 
 Aerophil {a-er'-o-fil) [«///i, air; 6i/.tn; to love]. An 
 ojien-air loving person or creature. 
 
 Aerophilous (a-cr-o/'-i/-iis). Fond of the open air. 
 
 Aerophobe ((i-cr'-o-/i>l>) [«;//), air; oo im;, fear]. One 
 who dislikes or dreads the open air ; aerophobus. 
 
 Aerophobic {a-fr-o-Jo'-hik). Afraid of a draft, or of 
 cont.ict with the open air. 
 
 Aerophobus {ii-cr-o-fo'-bits). An aerophobe. 
 
 Aerophorous {n-tr-o/'-ur-iis) \ai/p, air ; pipTiv, to 
 bear]. Containing or conducting air ; aeriferous. 
 
 Aerophthora («-<7'-o/'-//;t>;--<7/;) [«^/), air ; oWop.i, corrup- 
 tion]. X'itiation of the air. Syn., Aerodiaphthora. 
 
 Aerophthoricus ia-erof-lkor'-ik-its) [ai/p, a.\r ; ^Wo/m, 
 comiptiiin]. Relating to or affected by vitiated air. 
 
 Aerophysic {n-t-r-o-fis'-ik) [«';/», air; ouffav, to blow]. 
 Inflated; distended with air ; flatulent. 
 
 Aeropleuria [a-er-o-p/u'-ye-ah). See Pnnimothorax 
 I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aeropneumonasia {a-er-o-fitt-moti-a'-sf-ak). See Em- 
 pkysi-iiitt , /'uliilouitry (Illu.s. Diet.). 
 
 Aeroporotomy {a-er-it-por-oi'-o-vte) ["/y^j, air ; ~opor^ 
 a |i<ire ; ro//;}, a cutting). The operation of admitting 
 air to the lungs, as by intubation or tracheotomy. 
 
 Aerosis. i See Illus. Diet.) 2. Refrigeration by means 
 of an air-current. 
 
 Aerosphere \i>'-ii-os/ei) \aiip, air; coaipn, a globe]. 
 The atmosphere. 
 
 Aerostathmion i a-er-o-slath' -nw-oit^ ["'}/'. air ; arnfiiiinv, 
 a balance]. An instrument for estimating the varia- 
 tions of temperature and weight of the atmosphere. 
 
 Aerostatic {,i-i-r-o stn/'-ik). Of or pertaining to aero- 
 statics ; airy, pneumatic. 
 
 Aerostatics (a-er-o-stal'-iks) [u'lp, air ; arariKO^, caus- 
 
 ing to stand]. That branch of pneumatics which 
 treats of the e(juilibriuni, pressure, and mechanical 
 properties of tjuiescent air or gases. 
 
 Aerothermotherapy {aer-o-tkiir-iiw-l/ier'-ap-e) [ni/p, 
 air ; »'P!"/, heat ; Uepa-eia, therapy]. Treatment with 
 hot air. 
 
 Aerotractor {a-ti-o-lrak'-lor) \aer, air ; Irahen, to 
 draw]. See Tim/or, Air-. 
 
 Aerotympanal (ii-er-o-tiiii'-pn>ial) [«///>, air ; ri /i77avm; 
 a drum]. Pertaining to the air and the tympanum. 
 ( r Air, hiiinlc. 
 
 Aerourethroscope ^a-er-o-u-reth'-ro-skop) \aiip, air; 
 III l>i/Hliii, urethra ; osoirei)', to examine]. An instru- 
 ment modified from the endoscope used in acroureth- 
 roscopy. Syn., Aeroiystosi-ope. 
 
 Aeroxerotes (o-cr-o-zer'-o-llz) \aiip, air ; ff/i<>f, dry]. 
 Dryness of the air. 
 
 Aeroxerotic, Aeroxeroticus (a-er-o-zer-ot'-ik, -us). 
 Relating to or caused by the dryness of the air. 
 
 Aerozol la-cr-o-zo/') [jiiip, air; b^en; to smell]. A 
 mixture of essential oils containing 75 ^f of ozone ; it 
 is used by inhalation in catanhal affections. 
 
 Aerva [a-t-r'-i'tt/i) [.Ar, ]. A genus of plants of the order 
 Aniitraiiliuedc. A. lanata, Ju.ss. , a species native of 
 tropical .\sia and .Vrabia. It furni.shes chaya root, 
 which contains a mucilaginous principle and has been 
 used as a diuretic, in strangury, and as a depurative. 
 
 .ffiscigenin trs-ij'ai-in]. See Esiigeiiiii. 
 
 iEsciorcin, ySsciorsinol. See Esaorsin. 
 
 iEsculetin. See Escii/c/in (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 iEsculus (t's'-k/i-/tis) [L., the Italian oak]. A genus 
 of sapindaceous shrubs and trees ; buckeye. A. 
 glabra, <Jhio buckeye. The bark is tonic, astringent, 
 and antiperiodic. Dose, of fluid extract, 10-20 tt\^ 
 (0.6-1.2 c.c. ). A. hippocastanum, horse-chestnut. 
 The bark is tonic, astringent, antii>eriodic. Fluid ex- 
 tr.act.dose, 20-60 Tt\^ (o 12-3. 7 c.c). A. pavia, red 
 buckeye. The bark has been used as a febrifuge. The 
 fruit is said to be an active convulsant. 
 
 .ffisthema {ei-tlic'-niah) [aiatii/ua ; pi. asthemales^. 
 A percei)tion, .sensation, sense. 
 
 .ffithal. See £■//;<;/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 ^thomma [c/k-oin^-ti/i] [oJ^or, of a burnt color; oiiun^ 
 the eye]. I. Fare's term for a pigmented condition 
 of the humors and tunics of the eye. 2. KUhn's term 
 for a morbid conilition marked by flashes of light and 
 flame appearing before the eye. 
 
 .ffithusa [e-thu'snh) [oiWfn-, to light up]. A genus of 
 umbelliferous herbs. A. cynapium, I.., fool's pars- 
 ley. It is stomachic, diuretic, and emmenagog. 
 
 Affection. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Parainfectious, 
 one in which the symptoms or conditions are only in- 
 directly related to the disease named ; a by-condition 
 or accessory infection of certain diseases characterized 
 by the appearance of symptoms attributable to a side 
 or secondary infection, as in the case of noma occur- 
 ring in cases of measles and due to infection with 
 diphtheria. A., Pneumogastropituitous. Sec Per- 
 tussis (Illus. Diet.). A., Polyuric. See Lilhiiria 
 (Illus. Diet). A., Primary, one indejiendent of any 
 preceding disease. A., Secondary, one that is a 
 complication or sequel of a preexisting disease. A., 
 Vaporous. See I'apors (Illus. Diet, 1. 
 
 Affectus. (See Illus. Diet.) A. flatulentus, hypo- 
 chondriasis, melancholia, vapors. A. hyderodes, 
 dropsy. A. hystericus, hysteria. A. implicatus, 
 a complicated disease. A. magnus [Hippocrates], 
 epilepsy. A. melancholicus, melancholia. A. 
 mirachialis, abdominal pain or disease. A. prse- 
 cordialis. See J/vt'or/ioitdrinsis ; or Mt-ltiiuht'lia 
 I Illus. Diet. \. A. spasmodico-convulsivus labio- 
 rum. See Tic douloureux 1 Illus. Diet.).
 
 AFFINITAS 
 
 45 
 
 AGARICIN 
 
 Affinitas (i7/-/h'-//-.w). See <4^«//j' (Ulus. Diet. ). A. 
 adjuta. See Affinity, Medintiiig. A. animalium, 
 pliylogenetic relationship among animals. A. ap- 
 propriata, A. approximata. See Affinity, Mediating. 
 A. compositionis. See Affiinity of Composition. 
 A. divellens. See Affinity, DivelUnt. A. mix- 
 tionis. .See Affinity of Composition. A. producta. 
 See Affinity, DirviiopcJ. A. quiescent. .See --Iff'n- 
 ity of Aggregation. A. reciproca. ^ee Affinity, Re- 
 ciprocal. A. synthetica. See Affinity, Cliemic 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Affinity. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. In biology, morphologic, 
 physiologic, and pliylogenetic relationship between 
 organisms. A. of Aggregation, cohesive attrac- 
 tion ; llie mechanical atifinity of similar molecules 
 tending to the formation of masses. Syn., A., Quies- 
 cent; Affinitas quiescens. A., Alternating Elective. 
 See A., Reciprocating. A., Appropriate. .See A., 
 Mediating. A., Complex. See A., Double. A. 
 of Composition, the tendency of substances to unite 
 directly without previous decomposition. Syn., Affini- 
 tas compositionis; .A. mi.xtionis; .4., Simple; A., 
 Single; A., Compound; .A., Mixing. A., Com- 
 pound. See A. of Composition. A., Compound 
 Elective. See A., Dotihle. A., Developed, tli:it ex- 
 hibited by compounds, but which was not possessed 
 by the constituents separately. Syn., .Affinitas pro- 
 ducta ; Resulting affinity; Secondary affinity. A., 
 Divellent, the tendency to form new compounds at 
 the expense of decomposition of those previously ex- 
 isting. Syn., .Affinitas dii'cllcns ; Separating affinity. 
 A., Double, A., Double Elective, that in which 
 two new compounds result from a double decomposition. 
 Syn., A., Comple-x ; A., Compound elective. A., 
 Elementary, i. That which exists between the ele- 
 ments of two or more compounds. 2. Physicochemic 
 relationship of elementary substances. A. of Heat, 
 the tendency of certain bodies to absorb heat with 
 consequent decomposition, and recomposition on 
 cooling. A., Imparted, A., Intermediate. .See 
 A., Mediating. A., Indirect. See .A., Elective 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Inducing, A., Inductive. See 
 A., Mediating. A. of an Intermedium. See A., 
 Mediating. A., Mechanical. See .A. of -Aggrega- 
 tion. A., Mediating, that by virtue of which a sub- 
 stance lacking the power of combination with a cer- 
 tain substance secures it by preliminary combination 
 with another. .Syn., .A., .Appropriate ; A., Imparted; 
 A., Intermediate ; .A., Inducing; .A., Inductive; A. 
 of an Intermedium ; .Affinitas adjuta ; .A. appropriata ; 
 A. approximata. A., Mixing, A. of Mixture. See 
 A. of Composition. A.. Morbid, the tendency of 
 certain affections to exist synchronously or as se- 
 quels. A. for Oxygen, inflammability. A., Quies- 
 cent. Same as A. of Aggregation. A., Recip- 
 rocal, cheniic attraction between the elements of 
 a secondaiy compound ; tending, under altered 
 conditions, to the reformation of the primary com- 
 pound. Syn., .Alternating elective affinitv ; .Affinitas 
 reciproca. A., Resulting, A., Secondary. See A., 
 Developed. A., Separating. See .A., Divellent. 
 A., Simple. See .A. of Composition. A., Simple 
 Elective, that exhibited by a simple body for a single 
 element of a comi>ound. Syn., .4., Single elective. 
 A., Single. See .A. of Composition. A., Single 
 Elective. See .-/., Simple Elective. A. of Solu- 
 tion, that existing between a dissolved substance and 
 its solvent. A., Vital, the selective action or chemio- 
 taxis exhibited by the several tissues of an organism 
 for their peculiar pabulum. 
 
 Affion, Afiioni [Turkish]. Crude opium ; it contains 
 regularly lOJf of morphin; offium. 
 
 Affixion (af-ik'-shun\ [(t^^'ivv, to fasten]. Adhesion. 
 
 Affuse laf-uz') \_affiindere, to pour upon]. To sprinkle 
 or pour upon from a height ; to shower. 
 
 Affusio \af-u'-se-o) [L. pi., a!ffusiones\ I. An affusion. 
 2. .\ suffusion. 3. An infusion. 4. \ cataract. A. 
 frigida. See Affusion, Cold. A. oculi, cataract. A. 
 orbicularis. Set Rlacenta ulerina (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Affusion. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Cold, Currie's 
 metliod of treating fevers by pouring cold water over 
 the patient. Syn., Affusio frigida. 
 
 AftbTotna I a/i-fi-6ro'-mali) [n, priv. ; y?(ir«, a fiber]. .\ 
 mass of fibrous tissue which is not arranged so as to 
 form a tendon or fascia. 
 
 Afim, Afion, Afioun, Afiun. Same as Affion. 
 
 Aforous {a/t'-fo-rus) [a, priv.; forare, to pierce]. 
 Without an opening. 
 
 African Horse-sickness. See under Horse. 
 
 Afrodyn <//'-'-('-<//«) [licporf'Cn, venery]. An aphro- 
 disiac, the principal ingredient of which is said to be 
 the tincture of Moyrapuama. 
 
 Afros (af'-ros) [00/105]. .Scum, foam, froth. 
 
 Aftannin inf-tan'-in). A liquid used in veterinary 
 practice and said to be a combination of 5 % of gly- 
 cerin, 1.$% of formaldehyd, and an infusion of 
 herbs. 
 
 After-action. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Inner, that in- 
 volving the whole muscle or muscular fiber. A., 
 Terminal, that affecting only the ends of the muscu- 
 lar fibers. 
 
 After-current (af-ter-iur'-ent). See under Current 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aftergilding \af-ter-gild'-ing'). A term introduced by 
 Apathy to designate the process of treating nerve-tissues 
 with salts of gold after fixation and hardening. Cf. 
 Foregilding. 
 
 After-image. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Colored, a reti- 
 nal impression of an object seen, whicli remains after 
 the object has left the field of vision ; it may be either 
 of the natural color or of a complementaty color. A., 
 Positive-complementary, a retinal impression of a 
 color complementary to that of the original object. 
 
 Afterproduction (aftcr-pro-duk'-s/tun). A new growth ; 
 neoplasm. 
 
 After-shaft. See Hyporhachis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 After-sound [af-ter-sownd). An auditory sensation 
 or impression remaining after the causative vibrations 
 have ceased. 
 
 After-vision (af-ter-vizh' -on). The perception of an 
 after-image. 
 
 Afthom (aft'-hom). See Cornu, Posterior (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Afyun [Ar.]. See Affion. 
 
 Agalactos (ali-gal-alc'-tos) [li-o/OKror, without milk]. 
 A woman without milk in her breasts. 
 
 Agalactous. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Capable of dimin- 
 ishing the secretion of milk. 4. Suckled at the same 
 breast. 
 
 Agal-agal. See Agar-agar (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Agalasia ia/i-gal-a'-ze-ah). See .Agalactia (Illus. Diet.). 
 A. contagiosa, an epidemic, contagious disease of 
 sheep and goats, marked by drying-up of the milk. 
 
 Agalax (a/i-gal'-ats) [a;a>uif]. See .Agalactous. 
 
 Agaric. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A temi broadly applied 
 to fungi of several genera. A., Astringent. See 
 Polyporus fomentaritts, L.; and P. igniarius, L. A.. 
 Bug. See Amanita musearia, L. A., Larch. See 
 Polyporus officinalis, WW. A.. Purging. See Polyp- 
 orus officinalis, Vill. A., Surgeons'. See Polyporus 
 fomentaritts, L. ; and P. igniarius, L. A., White. 
 See Polyporus officinalis, Vill. 
 
 Agariciform (ag-aris'-e-form). Mushroom-shaped. 
 
 Agaricin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An alkaloid identical
 
 AGARICINOUS 
 
 46 
 
 AGRAPHIA 
 
 with amanitin. 3. An impure alcoholic extract of the 
 agaric^ Polvponis officinalis. It has been used in 
 liosos of I to 3 gr. (0.065 to o. 195 gm, ) three times a 
 day, against colliiiuative sweats. It is a valuable 
 remedy, free from danger and effective. 
 
 Agaricinous (ax'-ny-is'-iii-us). .See Axaric (IIlus. 
 Uict. ). Resembling or relating to an agaric. 
 
 Agaricoid (/?;' ar'-ik-oid). Resembling a mushroom. 
 
 Agaricon, Agaricum {ag-ar'-ik-on, -iiiii). White 
 aLjaric, Folyponis officinalis, Vill. 
 
 Agaricus {ag-ar'-ik-iis) \!iyni)iK<>v oi Dioscorides, from 
 Agaria, a former district of Poland or .Sarmatia, whence 
 the Greeks derived the larch agaric]. A large genus of 
 hymenomycetous fungi ; muslirooms and toadstools. 
 Cf. Polyponis amanila. A. chirurgorum. See Poly- 
 porus fomcnlarius, L.; and P. igniarius, L. A. 
 rubra, O. C, and A. sanguinea, \iu\\. These spe- 
 cies, indigenous to France, were formerly included un<ler 
 A. nihcy, D. C They yield the alkaloid agarylhrin, 
 and the rose-red coloring-matter ruberin. 
 
 Agarythrin {n^^-ar' -ith-rin). A yellowish-white alka- 
 loid extracted by ether from At^aric/is ruhra, D. C. , 
 and .-/. sanguinea, Hull. It has a bitter taste and leaves 
 a burning sen.sation in the mouth. 
 
 P^ga^5X.U3L {a/i-gas'-/ic-ak) [a, priv. ; )nfyr//p, the stom- 
 ach]. Organisms having no internal digestive cavities. 
 
 Agastronomia [ahgas-tron-o'-inc-ah^. See Agastro- 
 nciiiia (IIlus. Diet.). 
 
 Agathis (ag'-a//i-is) [rirnftV, a heap]. A genus of 
 plants of the order Conifcric. A. australis, Steud., 
 the Kauri tree of New Zealand. It atfurds Kauri- 
 copal or Australian dammar. A. loranthifolia, Salisb. , 
 a lofty tree of Malay Peninsula, Sunda Islands. Moluc- 
 ca.s. and Philippines. It is one of the chief sources 
 of East Indian or Indian dammar. 
 
 Agavose [ag'-av-oz], Cj.^ITc^Oi,. v\ saccharobiose ob- 
 tained from the stalks of Agave ameiicaii.i. 
 
 Age. (See Illus. Diet.) A. of Consent, in meilico- 
 jurisprudence the age at which a minor is considered 
 capable of consenting to sexual intercourse ; it is usu- 
 ally tliat of 12 years in girls, and 14 years in boys. A. 
 critique, the climacteric. A., Marriageable, A., 
 Nubile. See Xuhilily (Illus. Diet.). A. of Pu- 
 berty. See /'«/)(V7'i' (illu.s. Diet.). 
 
 Agenesia, Agenesis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. corti- 
 calis, inconii)lcte develo|)ment of the cortical gray 
 cells. A. dysspermia. See Bradyspermatisin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Agennesia, Agennesis (ah-jcn-e'-sc-ali, a/i-jen'-c-sis). 
 See .Agenesia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Agenosomia (a/i-jen-o-so'-me-a/i) [a, priv. ; ytmnv, to 
 beget ; ooi./n, body]. Defective development of the 
 genitals. 
 
 Ager [a'-/iir] [L., pi. agri']. I. A field. 2. Growing 
 in fields. A. chymicus. the field of the chemist ; 
 water. A. naturae, the uterus. 
 
 Agerasy ((//'-/r' (w-t). ^ee .4gcrasia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ageusia, Ageusis. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Central, 
 that due to lesion of the cerebral centers of the gusta- 
 tory nerves. A., Conduction, that due to lesion in 
 the nerves between their origin and distribution. A., 
 Peripheral, that due to disorder of the ends of the 
 nerves of taste. 
 
 Agger. I See Illus. Diet.) A. perpendicularis, A. 
 ponticulus. Same as Eminence of the Seapha. A. 
 valvularum venarum, a small projection at the 
 UTnoii of llii- valves of a vein with the vessel-wall. 
 
 Agglutinability ya'^^-lii-tin-ah-liil'-it-e). Capacity for 
 agglutination. 
 
 Agglutinant. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A remedy pro- 
 moting the repair of wounds by favoring nutrition. 
 
 Agglutinantia i^ag-gln-tin-an'-sJie-ah). Agglutinants. 
 
 Agglutinatio [ag-Zii-tiii-a'-she-o). Agglutination. A. 
 maxillae inferioris, trismus. A. pilorum, the re- 
 placement of ingrowing eyelashes by means of vis- 
 cous matter on a probe. 
 
 Agglutination. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A coagulative 
 phenomenon accompanying hemolysis or bacteriolysis, 
 thought by Gruber to be due to some deleterious effect 
 on the membrane of the bacteria or blood-corpuscles 
 which makes them sticky. 
 
 Agglutinin (ag-/n'-tin-in) [agg/uiinare, to ])aste to]. 
 A specific principle occurring in the blood-serum of an 
 animal aflected with a disease of microbic origin and 
 capable of causing the clumping of the bacteria jn'cu- 
 liar to that disease, as exemplified in the Wiilal re- 
 action. It was first described by Grubc-r and iJurham, 
 in 1S96. 
 
 Agglutitio (ag-glu-/ish'-e-o) [ad, against ; g/iitire, to 
 swallow]. Difficult deglutition ; an obstruction to swal- 
 lowing. 
 
 Agglutogenic {ag-glii-/ojen' -ik) [agglutinin : generare, 
 to produce]. Relating to substances from which ag- 
 glutinins originate. 
 
 Aggregated, Aggregatus (ag'-re-ga-ted, ag-rc-gn'-liis). 
 See .-{ggregate ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Aghil [Ea.st Indian]. Aloes-wood. 
 
 Agila-wood. Aloes-wood. 
 
 Agillochum [ah-gil^-o-kiitn). Aloes-wood. 
 
 Aginin («/'-;'«-/«)■ A yellow substance derived from 
 decomposition of axinic aci,d. 
 
 Agitator [a/'-il-a-/or) [agi/are, to excite]. Any ap- 
 ])aratus for .stirring or shaking substances ; a glass rod 
 u-sed for stirring. 
 
 Aglactation (ag-lak-la'-sluin). Same as A^^alaclia 
 (Illus. Diet.).' 
 
 Aglossia. (See Illu.s. Diet.) 2. Dumbness; senile 
 impairment of speech. 
 
 Aglossostotnatographia [ah-glos-o-sto-mal-o-graf'-e- 
 ali)[a, pri\'.; ; /(TjfjfTrf, the tongue; OTfiiin, the mouth ; 
 ^jiaotir, to write]. A treatise on aglossostomas. 
 
 Aglossostomia [ak-i^les-o-s/o'-nie-a/i) [», (jriv. ; j/ijirffr/, 
 tongue ; fjruiiri, the mouth]. The condition of a 
 mc'Uth without a tongue. 
 
 Aglossostomographia [ah-glos-o-sto-tno-gyaf ' -e-ali^. 
 See Aglossostoniatographia. 
 
 Aglottia (a/i-glol'-e-a/i). See Ag/ossia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Agmina (ag'-min-a/i) [pi. of agmen, a troop]. A 
 multitude. A. digitorum manus, the digital phalan- 
 ges. 
 
 Agnoia [ng-tioi'-a/i). See Agnea (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Agnolin (ag'-no-lin). Purified wool fat ; adeps lanre. 
 
 Agnosia {ag-iio'-se-a/i) [u, priv.; yvijmc, a recogniz- 
 ing]. Lo.ss of the perceptive faculty which gives 
 recognition of persons and things. 
 
 Agnus (ag'-ni/s) [L.]. A lamb. A. christus. See 
 A'iciiii/s comwiinis. A. scythicus. See Cibolinm 
 I'aroinetz and Pengawalir dijtiiiil'i. 
 
 Agonal (ag'-oii-al ) [agon, a struggle]. .Struggling; 
 relating to the death-struggle. 
 
 Agoniadin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used in inter- 
 mittent fever. Dose, 2-4 gr. (o. 12-0.25 gm. ). 
 
 Agonious (ng-o'-ne-ns) [n., priv. ; yuria, an angle]. 
 Williciut an angle. 
 
 Agonistic {ag-o-nis'-tik) [dyuvin. a struggle]. Relating 
 to, due to, or occurring at the time of the death-agony. 
 
 Agopyrin (ag-o-pi'-rin). An influenza remedy said to 
 contain salicin, 4 gr. ; ammonium chlorid, 'j' gr. ; 
 cinchonin sulfate, y-^ gr. 
 
 Agot (.;;,>•'-()/). See Cagot (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Agraphia. (See Illus. Diet. ) A., Absolute, a variety 
 in which no letters can be formed. A., Acoustic, lo.ss 
 of capacity to write from dictation. A. amnemonica, 
 a form in which letters can be written, but without
 
 AGRA ri lie 
 
 47 
 
 AKOULALION 
 
 conveying any meaning. A. atactica, that form in 
 wliicli letters cannot be formed from lack uf muscular 
 coordination. A., Literal, A. literalis. .See ^., 
 Al'salnte. A., Optic, inability to copy writing, but 
 ability to write from dictation. A., Verbal, a v.ariety 
 in which a number of words without meaning can be 
 written. Cf. Parngi-ii/t/iia. 
 
 Agraphic ((;f-/-«/'-//;). Pertaining to agraphia. 
 
 Agrippinus \ah-grip-i'-ntis). Relating to fi)0t presen- 
 tation. Cf. Pivlu! agrippinus. 
 
 Agron [East Indian]. A disease which occurs in 
 India, marked by roughening of the tongue, with fis- 
 sures. 
 
 Agrophyma. See Agriip/n'mn (IlUis. Diet.). 
 
 Agrostemmin [iig-ros-/t'/j/-in) [f(}/i(i(;, afield; CTifiiKi^ 
 a garland]. An alkaloid isolated from seeds of corn- 
 cockle, I.vckiiis githiigo. 
 
 Agrosteography, Agrosteology. See Agros/ograp/iy, 
 .<;'/toAi/..^,i' (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Agrypnia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. excitata, insomno- 
 lence from mental excitement. A. pertaesa, that due 
 to external disturbing influences. A. senilis, in- 
 somnia of the aged. 
 
 Agrypnic {ah-gripZ-nik^. Affected with sleeplessness; 
 ngrypnetic. 
 
 Aguadura {nh-g-ihih-lliu' -rah) [Sp.]. Rheumatism or 
 a spasmodic contraction of the leg-muscles affecting 
 horses and mules. 
 
 Aguaja, Aguajas. See Ajiiagas. 
 
 Ague. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn. , Inlermiltent fever; 
 I\riotlic fei'er ; Malarial fever ; A/arsli fever ; Palu- 
 dal fever: Miannatic fever. A., Dead. See A., 
 Dumb [XWwi. Diet.). A., Face, tic douloureux. A., 
 Fever and, intermittent fever. A. -fit, a paroxy.sm 
 of shivering. A. -grass, A. -root, Aletris farinoia. 
 A., Irregular. See A., Dianh (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Partial, ague attended with pain which is limited to 
 some p.art or organ. A. -proof, not susceptible to 
 malaria. A., Quartan, intermittent fever in which the 
 paroxvsms recur every fourth day. A., Quintan, in- 
 termittent fever in which the paroxysms i)ccur every 
 fifth day. A., Quotidian, intermittent fever with 
 daily paroxysms. A. -spell. See A. Jit. A. -struck, 
 sufl'ering from an onset of ague. 
 
 Agued (d'-guJ). Affected with ague. 
 
 Aguish (a'-gu-is/i). Resembling or relating to ague ; 
 atfected with ague. 
 
 Aguishness (a'-gu-is/i-ness): The condition of being 
 affected with ague. 
 
 Agurin (ax'-u-n>i). A compound of sodium theo- 
 bromate and si;)dium acetate; it is recommended as a 
 diuretic, in doses of 1.5 gm. (24 gr. ). 
 
 Ail (al) [M. E., £yle]. I. To be out of health. 2. 
 A slight indisposition. 3. Garlic. A., Horn, an 
 anemic disease of cattle marked by coldness of the 
 horns. A., Wetherbee, a popular name for progres- 
 sive muscular atrophv, from having affected several 
 successive generations of a Massachusetts family of 
 that 'name. 
 
 Ailanthus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of shrubs 
 ami trees of the order Simariiieie. A. excelsa, a 
 large tree of India; it furnishes an aromatic bark used 
 by the natives in dyspepsia. A. nralabarica, D. C, 
 a tree of India; the bark is tonic and febrifugal, and 
 yields a resinous juice, Muttee-pal, which is used in 
 dysentery and bronchitis. 
 
 Aiodin (ali-i'-o-iliii). .\ preparation of the thyroid 
 gland and tannin. It is a tasteless powder, of which 
 each gram is said to represent 10 gm. of the fre.sh 
 glands and to contain 0.4'^ of iodin. It is used in 
 nn"xedema. 
 
 Aipathia, Aipathes. See Aeipathia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aipi [S. A.]. The cassava plant. See Maiiiliol. 
 
 Air. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Artificial, of Boyle, 
 the mixture of gases generated by vegetable fermen- 
 tation. A., Breathing. See A., Tidal (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Complementary. See .'/., Comple- 
 ?«e'H/(7/ (Illus. Diet. ). A., Controllable. See lital 
 Capaeity 1 Illus. Diet. I. A., Dephlogisticated Ni- 
 trous, nitrogen monoxid. A., Empyreal, oxygen. A., 
 Expiratory. Same as A., p,.\pired (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Factitious, carbon dioxid. A., Heavy Com- 
 bustible, A., Heavy Inflammable. See Methane 
 (Illus. Diet. ). A., Hepatic, hydrogen .sulfid. A., 
 Inflammable, hydrogen ; also methane. A., Innate, 
 the air contained in the tympanic cavitv. Svn., .-ier 
 ingeiiitus; Aer innatus. A., Nitrous, Priestley's 
 name for nitrogen dioxid. A., Solid, of Hales, car- 
 bon dioxid ; .so called because of its property of form- 
 ing solid carbonates with metallic oxids. A., Sup- 
 plementary. .See A., Preserve (Illus. Diet. 1. A., 
 Vitriolic, A., Vitriolic Acid, Priestley's name for 
 sulfur dioxid. 
 
 Air-break Wheel, Air-breaking 'Wheel. .\n ar- 
 rangement by means of which the sparks may be 
 promptly extinguished when using a Iio-voit contin- 
 uous current to excite a coil ; the spark formed at the 
 contact-brushes when the coil is energized is blown out 
 instantaneously by the air-blast. 
 
 Airing-court. .\ patients' garden connected with an 
 asylum or sanatorium. 
 
 Airoform [ar'-o-foriii). Same as Airol. 
 
 Airogen (ar'-o-jen). See .4irol. 
 
 Airol [ai-'-ol]. See Bimmth Podosubgallate. 
 
 Aisthesia, Aisthesis. See Esthesia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aitch-bone (ae/i'-boit) \_iiatis, rump]. The bone of 
 the buttock ; the rump-bone. Syn. , Ae/i-bone ; Ache- 
 bone; A^aehe- or A'age-bone ; JIaitneh-bone. 
 
 Ajacol, Ajakol (ali'-ja-kol). Same as Guaethol. 
 
 Ajava-seeds. See Ajo-uan {\\\\xi. Diet.). 
 
 Ajouain, Ajowaen, Ajowains. See Ajenvan (Illus. 
 Did.). 
 
 Ajuagas {ah-vjali'-gaz) [Sp.]. .\n ulceration affecting 
 the hoofs of horses and mules. 
 
 Akatamah [ak-ah-tah'-iiiah). The native West Central 
 African name for an endemic peripheral neuriti.i of ob- 
 scure origin marked by numbness and intense jirickling 
 and burning in the presence of cold or damp. 
 
 Akathisia (ah-kat/i-iz'-e-ah) [n, priv. ; Knfli'nr, to be 
 seated]. .\ name given by Lnd Ilaskovec to a form 
 of rhythmic chorea in which the patient is unable to 
 remain seated ; the aflection resembles astasia-abasia. 
 
 Akebia {ak-e^-be-ah) [Tap., ahebi"]. A genus of plants 
 belonging to the order Berberaeeic. A. quinata, a 
 Japanese species, the fruit of which is emollient. 
 
 Akestoma (ak-e/-to-niah). See .Aeesloma. 
 
 Akidopeirastica (ak-id-o-pi-ras' -tik-ali) [aKii;, a point; 
 -f/fxian', to make a trial of]. Exploratory incision or 
 jiuiicture, 
 
 Akineses (a/i-kin-e'-slz) [a, priv.; laviiv, to move]. 
 Neuroses characterized bv loss of power of motion. 
 
 Akinesis. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Cerebral, that in 
 which the le.sion is in the cerebrum. A., Crossed, a 
 motor paralysis on the side opposite thai in which the 
 lesion exists. A. iridis, rigidity or immobility of tlie 
 iris. A., Reflex, impairment or loss of reflex action. 
 A.. Spinal, motor impairment due to a lesion of the 
 cord. 
 
 Akinetic (a/i-kin-et'-ik). See Aeinetic (Illus. Diet.). 
 2. Diminishing niuscnlar power. 3. An agent lessen- 
 ing nuiscular action. Syn., Akiftesic. 
 
 Aknemia. See Aenemia. 
 
 Aknemous. See Aencnious. 
 
 Akoulalion (<!/;-X"<w-/rt'-/i?-o« ) [aicoi'f/i', to hear ; /ri/.of.
 
 AKOUPHONE 
 
 48 
 
 ALBIZZIA 
 
 speech]. A mechanical contrivance to aid defective 
 audition used in training the deaf antl duniii to speak. 
 
 Akouphone i^a/i^-/coo f'on ^ [aiii>vtii\ to hear; lyXJiv/, 
 sound]. .\ meclianism to aid defective hearing. 
 
 Akratotherm. See Aii-aloliicnii. 
 
 Akratothermal. .See AcralothcniiaL 
 
 Aktinography ^aktin-og'-raf-i:). See Aitiiiograpliy. 
 
 Ala. (See Ulus. Diet.) 2. The arm or sliouldcr ; in 
 animals, the shoulder-hlade. A. alba lateralis, the 
 nucleus of the glo.s.sopharvngeal nerve. A. alba me- 
 dialis, the hypoglossal nucleus. Alse atlantis, the 
 transverse processes of the atlas. A. auriculae. 
 See A. luiris (Illus. Uict. ). A. descendens, the 
 pterygoid process of the sphenoid bone. Alae dia- 
 phragmatos, the lateral segments of the diaphragm. 
 A. ethmoidalis, the expansion at the end of the crista 
 galli of the ethmoid. A. fornicis, the posterior pillar 
 of the fornix. Alae internse clitoridis, the labia mi- 
 nora. Alae laterales, i. The great wings of the 
 sphenoid bone. 2. Wing-like processes on each side 
 of the nasal spine of the frontal bone. A. lobus 
 centralis, a lateral part of die central lobe of the 
 cerebellum. A. magna, one of the greater wings of 
 the sphenoid. Alae magnae ossis sphenoidei or 
 sphenoidis. Same as A/iV tiuijorcs i Illus. Diet.). 
 Alae minimae ossis sphenoidei, two small bony pro- 
 tuberances on each side of the ethmoidal sjiine of the 
 .sphenoid. Alae minores clitoridis, the labia minora. 
 See LnhiiiiJi i/iinor (Illus. Diet.). Alae minores 
 ossis sphenoidei, the lesser wings of the s|>heiioid. 
 Alae muliebres minores, the labia minora, Alae 
 narium. See./, //.m/ (Illus. Diet.). Alje orbitales 
 ossis sphenoidei, llie lesser wings of the sphenoid. 
 Alae ossis sphenoidalis, the greater and lesser wings 
 of the sphenoid. Alae ossis sphenoidei descen- 
 dentes, the pterygoid plates of the sphenoid. A. 
 palatina, A. pterygoidea, the pterygoid ]3rocess of 
 the sphenoid. Alae parvae ingrassiae, Alae parvae 
 ossis sphenoidei, the lesser wings of the sphenoid. 
 Alae processus vermiformis lobuli centralis, the 
 lamellas of the superior vermiform process of the cere- 
 bellum, connected w'ith its central lobe. Alae ptery- 
 goideae, the i^terygoid processes of the sphenoid bone. 
 Alae pudendi muliebris, the labia majora and labia 
 minora. Alae septi cartilagineae narium. .See .-/. 
 nasi (Illus. Diet.). Alae spinae nasalis, the pro- 
 cesses seen on each side of the nasal spine of the fron- 
 tal bone. Alae temporales ossis sphenoidei, the 
 greater wings of the sphenoid. Alae uvulae, a medul- 
 lary layer running from the posterior part of the uvula 
 of the cerebellum to the amygdalas. A. vomeris, 
 the lateral projections of the superior thick border of 
 the vomer. 
 
 Alabastrine (<?/(7-(')(rj'-/;r«'). i. Relating to or resem- 
 bling alabaster. 2. Naphthalene. 
 
 A\SiCre3i\.m ((i/-a-krc'-nt-iii) [a/aiiiii : crenliii~\. '-'I'ls- 
 N-jOj. A base isomeric with creatin obtained from 
 a coinbination of alanin and cyanamid by action of 
 ammonia. Syn. , Guanidopropionic ai-id. 
 
 Alacreatinin {nl-a-kre-at'-in-in'). C^HjNjO. A crys- 
 talline body i.someric with creatinin, formed by the 
 dehydration of alacreatin. Syn., Ladylgiiniiidiii. 
 
 Alact'ia {ah-hi/y-tc-ah). See Agalactia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alalia. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Mental, form observed 
 in children, which consists in inability to speak through 
 excessive stammering. Cf. Lalofhohia, Dvilalia, 
 Mogilalia, Paralalia (Illus. Diet.). A., Relative. 
 Same as A., Menial. 
 
 Alangin, Alanginum (al-aii'-jiii, -urn). An amor- 
 phous principle from Alant;iiim lainarckii, soluble in 
 alcohol, in ether, and in chloroform ; it is used as a 
 febrifuge and emetic. 
 
 Al^ngium [al-an'-Ji-iiiii) \^AIaiigi, Malabar name]. A 
 genus of trees of the natural order Ci>rnatt\r, growing 
 in India. A. lamarckii, sage-leaved alangium ; a 
 tree growing in rocky places in Malabar. The juice of 
 the root is anthelmintic. The root is cathartic, emetic, 
 and antipyretic. 
 
 Alanin. (^See Illus. Diet.) A., Mercuric. See 
 Miiriti y aniidoproprionalc. 
 
 Alant (a'/i-laiil) [Ger.]. The genus ////;/i.'. A., True, 
 Inula /u'lcniiiiii ; elecampane. 
 
 Alanthol (al-an'-l/iul). See Alan lol {UUii. Diet.). 
 
 Alantic [al-an'-lii) [Ger., alanl, elecampane]. Per- 
 taining to or derived fi'oni elecampane. A. Anhydri J, 
 L'l.Jl.^jOj, a crystalline substance derived from the root 
 ot elecampane, melting at 66° C. 
 
 Alantois. See Allanloii (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alantotoxicon i^al-an-to-lel-i'-t'-ion). .See Allantotoxi- 
 con (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alar. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to the shoulder 
 or axilla. 
 
 Alares [I'l. of alaris\ (See Illus. Diet.) I. The 
 pters'goid muscles. 2. The wings of the sphenoid. 
 
 Alaris. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See under il/;«.7<'.t. 
 
 Alation (al-a'-s/nni). The state of being winged; the 
 arrangement and disposition of the wings. 
 
 Alatus (al-a'-lKs). I. Winged. 2. An individual in 
 whom there is a marked backward projection of the 
 scapulas. 
 
 Alba. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Reticular, the reticu- 
 lated layer of alba on the anterior half of the uncinate 
 gyrus. Syn., Snhlatilia yeliailaiis alba. 
 
 Albaras, Albarras [Ar. ]. A skin di.sease character- 
 ized by the fonnation of white, shining patches. Syn., 
 IVhilc leprosy ; Baras ; Barras. 
 
 Albargin (al-bar'-jin). A l^'/r compound of silver 
 and gelatose (a transformation product of glue). A 
 yellow powder, freely soluble in water, used in treat- 
 ment of gonorrhea in injections of o.2'/t solution 4 or 5 
 times daily. 
 
 Albation [al-ia'-s/iitii). See Albefaction. 
 
 Albefaction [al-Oe-fa/i'-s/iini] \itlliu$, white ; /"wcivr, to 
 make]. The act or process of blanching or rendering 
 white. 
 
 Albiceris, Albicerus {al-bis'-er-is, -us) \\..\ Pale or 
 light yellow. 
 
 Albification (al-bif-ik-a'-shun). See Albcfartion. 
 
 Albinism, Albinismus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Al- 
 pluisis : I.eukiZtliiopia : Ac/ironialesis: Lcukopalliia ; 
 Albitudo. A., Acquired, A. acquisita. See I'ililigo 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Partial, congenital absence of 
 pigmentation in certain parts of the skin, appearing in 
 irregular, white, sharply defined spots. Especially 
 characteristic are the changes of color in the hair, often 
 observed in negroes. The hairs aVe white and grow 
 upon skin devoid of pigment, or normally colored. 
 Syn., Poliosis ciirumscripla. 
 
 Albinistic (al-bi-nis'-tik). Relating to albinism. 
 
 Albinoism (al-bi'-no-nm). See Albinism (Illus.- 
 Dict. ). 
 
 Albitudo {al-bi-iii'-da). See Albinism (Tllus. Diet.). 
 
 Albizzia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. amara, Willd., a 
 species of India, where the bark is used as a tonic and 
 in astringent lotions. A. anthelmintica, IJrongn., 
 the Abyssinian tree which furnishes musenna. A. 
 lebbek, Willd., the labach of the .■\iabians, the sirissa 
 tree of India, a native of upper Egypt, but cultivated in 
 the East and West Indies. It furni.shes a variety of 
 gum arable. The wood is the blaik wood of Mau- 
 ritius. The leaves are used in baths and fomentations 
 for rheumatism and in ophthalmia ; the powdered bark, 
 in ulcers and snake wounds ; the seeds, as an astrin- 
 gent, and an oil expressed from the seeds is taken ia
 
 ALBOFERRIX 
 
 49 
 
 ALBUMINURIA 
 
 leprosy. A. myriophylla, an E.i-t Indian species, 
 where the natives make a kind ot" beer from the bark. 
 A. odoratissima, an East Indian tree bearing white 
 fragrant Huwers. The juice of the bark, with lime- 
 juice and turmeric boiled in cocoanut oil, is used as an 
 external application in leprosy and chronic ulcers. 
 
 Alboferrin [al-lio-fir'-iii). An odorless, light-brown 
 powder readily soluble in cold water. It is said 
 to consist of albumin, (jt.n'c; iron, o.(&'/i\ phos- 
 piiorus, 0.324 'f ; amidonitrogen, o. 13'^fc; and mineral 
 substances, g.SJ^c. It is indicated in chlorosi.s, ane- 
 mia, etc. Dose, 1-3 gm. (gr. 15-45) for children ; 3- 
 5 gm. (gr. 45-75) for adults, per day. 
 
 Alboflavescent (al-Oo-Jla-zW -enl ) [^ii/ius, white ; 
 ihivciCcrc, to turn a light yellow]. Vellowish-white. 
 
 Albolactescent {itl-bo-Uik-tes'-^nt) [(?/^//j, white ; lac- 
 tescere, to turn to milk]. Milk-white. 
 
 Albolin (<i/'-6o/-iii). See Alboh-ne (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Albor ( «/'-(5or) [<;//</«, white]. I. A whiteness. 2. Egg- 
 albumin. 3. [Ar. , al bul.'\ Urine. A. cutis, A. 
 nativus, albinism. A. ovi, white of egg. 
 
 Albuginea. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A layer of white 
 fibrous ussue investing an organ or part. Syn., 
 Tunii'a albttginea. 
 
 Alhuginean (a/-bii-yi>i'-e-/in). Resembling or belong- 
 ing til the albuginea. 
 
 Albugineous. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Belonging to the 
 albuginea, particularly the A. oculi. 
 
 Albuginous [al-bii'-jin-iis) [albiis, white]. Albu- 
 minous. 
 
 Albukalin (al-bti'-kal-in). Cfi^^.,0^. A substance 
 found in leukemic blood. 
 
 Albulus (iil'-bii-lus) [dim. of a/biis'\. WHiitish. 
 
 Album [al'-buiii) [albiis, white]. A substance charac- 
 terized by whiteness. A. candiense, bismuth subni- 
 trate. A. canis. See A. gmcutn. A. ceti, sperma- 
 ceti. A. grascum, the dung of dogs fed upon bones, 
 and whitened by exposure. It was formerly used in 
 medicine. A. hispaniae. A. hispanicum, blanc 
 d'Espagne, bismuth subnitrate. A. nigrum, the dung 
 of rats and mice, formerly used as a diuretic and piu"- 
 gative. A. ovi, white of egg. 
 
 Albumen. Solution of. A filtered solution of the 
 white uf an egg triturated in 4 ounces of distilled 
 water. A., Test Solution of, a solution of the 
 white of an egg triturated in too c.c. of distilled water 
 and filtered. A. -water, cool water into which the 
 white rjf an egg has been stirred, with Havoring. 
 
 Albumenize yal-bii'-nien-iz). To cover with the white 
 of egg^ 
 
 Albumin. (See Illus. Diet. ) ?iyn., Coa'^ii/able animal 
 lymph ; Coagitlable lymph of the serum. A., Acid. 
 See Syntoiiin (Illus. Diet.). A., Alkali. See .4/(5;,- 
 
 ■ minale (Illus. Diet.). A., Animal, that occurring 
 in animal tissues and fluids. A., Cerebral. See 
 Neurin (Illus. Diet.). A., Coagulated, albumin 
 modified by heat or by means of chemic substances so 
 as to be insoluble in water, in dilute acid or alkaline 
 solutions, or in neutral salt solutions. A., Crystal- 
 line, a crystalline form of albumin found bv Griibler 
 in pumpkin seeds and by Rittenhausen in hemp and 
 sesame seeds ; the two findings differ in composition. 
 A., Floating. See A.y Circulating (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Fuhs's Tests for. See under Tt'sls. A., 
 Hematinic. See .SV/-«/«-/7/i*«;«/« (Ilius. Diet.). A., 
 Imperfect, one which fails to give all the ordinary 
 reactions. A., Incipient, Front's name for imperfect 
 albumin occurring in chyle. A., Insoluble, i. See 
 A., Coagulated, 2. .\x\ acid or alkali albumin, be- 
 cause it cannot be dissolved in distilled water. A., 
 Lacto-, an albumin occurring in milk and distin- 
 guished from serum-albumin by its degree of action 
 4 
 
 upon the plane of polarization. A., Meta-. See 
 under Paralbumin (Illus. Diet.). A., Nonretractile, 
 albumin which coagulates in a stale of uniform diffu- 
 sion. Cf. .-/., A'etraitile. A., Para-. Sec Paralbu- 
 min (Illus. Diet.). A., Retractile, albumin which on 
 coagulation does not remam suspended in a state of diffu- 
 sion, but forms concrete particles. A., Salivary. See 
 Plyalm (Illus. Diet.). A., Soluble, one that is solu- 
 ble in distilled water. A., Storage, albumin stored in 
 the tissues. A., Whey, an albuminous substance ob- 
 tained from whey. 
 
 Albuminas (al-bu'-min-as) [L.]. An albuminate. 
 
 Albuminate. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Peplon anhy- 
 liriii. A., Acid. See Syntonin (Illus. Diet ). A., 
 Alkali-. See Albuminate. 
 
 A\huvninid (al-bii'-min-i</). Acid albumin, syntonin. 
 
 Albuminiforra i^al-bu-min' -e-forin). Resembling albu- 
 min. 
 
 Albuminimetry {al-bii-min-im'-et-re). The quantita- 
 tive e.stiniation of the albumin in a liquid. 
 
 Albuminization [al-bu-min i-za'-shun). The act or 
 process of conversion into albumin. 
 
 Albuminize [al-bu'-min-iz). To convert into albumin. 
 
 Albuminocasein {al-bii-min o-ia'-:e in). See Amyg- 
 dalin I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Albuminochlorid {al-bumin-oklo^-rid). Albumin- 
 combined with a chlorid. 
 
 Albuminofibrin [al-bu-tnin-o-Ji^ -brin). A compound 
 of albumin and fibrin. 
 
 Albuminofibrinous, Albuminofibrous (al bii-min-o- 
 Ji'~brin-u:-, -brus). Consisting of albumin and fibrin. 
 
 Albuminogelatinous (albumin-ojelat'-inus). Com- 
 posed of albumin and gelatin. 
 
 Albuminoglutinous (al-bu-mino-glu'-iin-us). Com- 
 posed of albumin and gluten. 
 
 Albuminoidal (al-bu-min-oid'al). See Albuminoid 
 (2) (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Albuminometry. See Albuminimetry. 
 
 Albuminopurulent {al-bii-min-opur'-u-lent). Contain- 
 ing albumin and pus. 
 
 Albuminosa (al bu min-o'sa). Remedies or dietetics 
 containing albumin. 
 
 Albuminosic (albumino'-sii). Relating to albumin- 
 ose. 
 
 Albuminuretic {nl-bu-niinii-rel'-ii). I. Causing albu- 
 minuria. 2. A drug which causes albuminuria. 
 
 Albuminuria. (See Illus. Diet.) A. acetonica. A., 
 Anoxemic, albuminuria due to asphyxia. A , Acute, 
 acute Bright's disease. A., Bamberger's Hem- 
 atogenic, albuminuria occurring during the later 
 stages of severe anemia. A., Cachectic, albuminu- 
 ria due to cachexia. A., Cantharidic, that due to 
 poisoning by cantharides. A., Cardial. See A , 
 Cardiac (Illus. Diet.). A., Catarrhal, albuminuria 
 due to distribution of or changes in the renal epithe- 
 lium. A., Chronic, chronic Bright's disease. A., 
 Cicatricial, a fonn in which epithelial desquamation 
 is assumed to be replaced by tissue incapable of re- 
 straining the transudation of albumin from the blood. 
 A., Colliquative, that due to great disassimilation of 
 the blood-coipuscles or adipose tissue. A., Con- 
 sumptive. .See A., Colliijuative. A., Dystrophic, 
 that dependent upon imperfect formation of the blood- 
 corpuscles. A., Emulsion, that in which the urine 
 has a milky turbidity due to minute corpuscular ele- 
 ments. A., Exudative, Gubler's name for albumin- 
 uria partially due to the filtration of albumin through 
 the membranes of the kidney and also to the presence 
 in the urine of products of inflammation, as in cases 
 of nephritis. A., Fatty. See Cliyluria (Illus. Diet. ). 
 A., Globular, that due to destruction of blood-cor- 
 puscles or dependent upon the presence of blood in
 
 ALBUMINURIOUS 
 
 50 
 
 ALCOHOL 
 
 the urine. A. longa, chronic albuminuria. A., 
 Normal. See ,-/., P/iysio/ogir (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Orthostatic, a form depetulent upon an upright pos- 
 ture. A., Partial, a form in which it is a.ssumed that 
 only certain tubules are afifected. Syn., .-/. parct-Uairt'. 
 A., Pathologic, that distinguished from physiologic 
 albuminuria by being due to disease. A., Per- 
 manent, that due to a lasting disease which makes 
 the albuminuria a permanent condition. A., Per- 
 sistent. .See ./., Pcriihinciil. A., Phosphatic, 
 albuminuria accompanied by phosphaturia. A., Pre- 
 tuberculotis, a condition observed in young per- 
 sons as a [iremonitory stage of tuberculosis, believed 
 to be due to the congestive action of the tuberculous 
 virus upon the renal structure. A. renalis. See A., 
 Nephrogenous (Illus. Diet.). A., Residual, a form 
 in which a small amount of albumin may persist, fol- 
 lowing an att.ack of nephritis. A., Saturnine, that 
 due to lead-poisoning. A., Scarlatinal, that due to 
 scarlatina. A., Sero-, A., Serous. See ./., 'line 
 (Illu.s. Diet.). A., Spastic, that due to a convulsive 
 attack. A., Toxic, that due to the presence of a 
 toxin. A., Transitory. See A , Temporary (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Transudative, that due entirely to fil- 
 tration of albumin through the membranes of the kid- 
 ney. A. vera. See,-/., '/'/v/t- (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Albuminurious [nl bn-niin-u'-re-ns). See Albninin- 
 nrii ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Albumoscope [iil-/>n'-nio .W:op) [tj//'nniin : OKOTzhv, to 
 examine]. An appliance for determining the presence 
 and amount of albumin in urine. 
 
 Albumosuria. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Bence-Jones'. 
 See A., Myelopixlliie. A., Myelopathic, a condition 
 marked by persistent occurrence of albumose in the 
 urine accompanied by softening of the bones owing to 
 multiple myelomas. 
 
 Alburnoid [^al-bnrn^ -oid^. Having the appearance of 
 alburnum. 
 
 Albus \al'-bns] [L.]. White. 
 
 Alcaligen [nZ-in/'-ij-en). I. See Alkalisrenous (Illus. 
 Diet.). 2. Nitrogen. 
 
 Alcar (ii/'-kiir) [a/icn/i, a defense]. A remedy. 
 
 Alcargen \ii/-hir'-jen). See .-/<■/</, Dinulliylarsenie. 
 
 Alcarnose (iil-knr'-noz). A nutrient preparation con- 
 taining maltose combined with albumuses. 
 
 Alchemilla [al-ke mil'-n/i) [.\.x., iilkein,lyeh\. A genus 
 of rosaceous plants. The root and leaves of A. vul- 
 garis, ladies' mantle, a common Eurojiean species, 
 have been used as an astringent, diuretic, and vul- 
 nerary. 
 
 Alchornin. See Aleornin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alchymy (nl'ke-me) [Ar., A!-A'iinia'\. f. Alchemy. 
 2. .Vn alloy of copper and arsenic having the appear- 
 ance of silver. 
 
 Alcoate [cil'-ko-n/). See Alcoholale (Illus. Diet."). 
 
 Alcogel [al'-kfl-jel). A jelly-like combination of alco- 
 hol and silicic acid. 
 
 Alcogene [n/'-ko-jen) \aleohol; yivvav, to bring forth]. 
 The cooler of a still. 
 
 Alcohate ((;/'-/!■<)-/;«/). See .-//Mi/id/fz/c (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alcohol. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Aceton-. .See 
 Aeetylearbinol. A., Albuminous, a solution of 
 the white of egg stirred into ordinary alcohol. A., 
 Aldehyd, a body possessing at the same time the 
 properties of an alcohol and an aldehyd. A., AUylic. 
 See A., AkyI (Illus. Diet.). A., Ammoniated, 
 spirit of ammonia. See under Anniii'iuuin (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Amylic, Tertiary. See Amylene hy- 
 drate (Illus. Diet.). A., Anisic, A., Anisylic. See 
 A., Anisvl (Illus. Diet.). A., Aqueous. See,-?., 
 Hytlriited. A., Bornyl. See j9<>/-»,c/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 a'., Butyric. See ,/., Bnlyl (Illus. Diet.). A., Cam- 
 
 pholic, A., Camphyl. See Borneo/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Caproic, A., Caproil, A., Caproilic. A^ 
 Caproyl, A., Caproylic. See ./., Ilexyl (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Capryl, A., Caprylic. See.-/., Oelyl 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Caustic, sodium ethylate. A., 
 Cerotyl. See,-/., C'lvi-/ (Illus. iJict.). A., Cetic, 
 A., Cetyl-. See Ellla! (Illus. Diet.). A., Chlor- 
 ethy], (/..HjOCl, a substitution product of ethyl al- 
 cohol in which I atom of hydrogen is replaced by 
 I atom of ehlorin. A., Cinnamic, A., Cinnamyl, 
 A., Cinnamylic, C,|I1,„(_). yellowish needles or crys- 
 talline masses obtained fnjm the distillation of styracin. 
 It is soluble in alcohol, ether, water, glycerin, and ben- 
 zin; melts at 30°-33° C; boils at 250° C. It is anti- 
 septic and is a deodorizer in a 12.5 '> glycerin solution. 
 Syn., Slyriiie aleohol ; Crystallized slvione. A., Cin- 
 nylic. ^ee A., Chinamie. A., Common, ethyl alco- 
 hol. A. of Crystallization. See under Crystallizu/ion. 
 A., Cymyl. .See./., Cn in i n \l\\us. Diet.). A., Deo- 
 dorized, ethyl alcohol filtered through eliareoal to re- 
 move coloring and odorous matters. A., Diacid. See 
 A., Diiiloinie (Illus. Diet.). A., Dibromopropylic, 
 CiHgBr.^O, a colorless liquid obtained from allyl alco- 
 hol by action of bromin. It boils at 219° C A., 
 Dietbylene, A., Diethylenic, C,H|„()3, diethylene 
 oxyhyilrale, a l)i|uid Ijoiling at 250° C. A., Drug- 
 gist's, ordinary elliyl alcohol pre])ared by distilla- 
 tion. A., Eth'alic. ' See Et/ial (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Ethylene, A., Ethylenic. See 6'/ri('/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Ethylic. See ,-/., Ethyl (Illu.s. Diet.). A., 
 Fatty, one obtained from a hydrocarbon of the 
 fatly series. A., Furfuryl-, A., Furfurylic, C,H.,0. - 
 CH^OII, an alcohol, not yet obtained in the free slate, 
 of which fnrfurol is the aldehyd. A., Glyceric, 
 A., Glyceryl, A., Glycyl. See Glyeerin (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Hecdecatylic. See A//;,?/ '( Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Hendecatyl. See ./., L'nd,r,ity/ (Illu.s. Diet.). 
 A., Hexabasic, A., Hexacid, A., Hexatomic. .See 
 A., //.'i,;//!',/;/,- (Illus. Diet. ). A., I'-Hexone. See 
 Dnleitol (Illus. Diet.). A., Hydrated, elhyl alcohol 
 containing water from which it cannot be freed by dis- 
 tillation. A., Iso-, an alcohol derived from a hydro- 
 carbon containing carbon atoms which directly unite 
 witlr more than 2 other carbon atoms. A., Isopen- 
 tylic. See ,^., .-/wi'//,- (Illus. Diet.). A., Isopropylic, 
 CjHgO, a colorless mobile liquid obtained trom iso- 
 propyl iodid by action of lead hydroxid. Sp. gr. 
 0.791 at 15° C. ; boils at 82°-83° C; mixes with water, 
 alcohol, and ether. Syn., Secondary propyl aleohol ; 
 Psendopropyl alcoJwl. A., Lactuceryl, C,|,H3„0, 
 white needles fusing at 162° C, derived from lactu- 
 cerin by action of potash ; it is soluble in ether, in 
 chloroform, and in hot alcohol. A., Ligneus. See 
 A., Methyl (Illus. Diet.). A., Melicyl. .See A., 
 Ji/ellissvl (Illus. Diet. ). A., Melinic-, A., Melissic-, 
 A., Melissylic. See A., Mellissyl ( Illus. Diet. ). A., 
 Mentholic, A., Menthyl, A., Menthylic. See 
 Ar-:nthol (Illus. Diet.). A., Mesitic, A., Mesityl, 
 Kane's names for acetone. A., Methylic-, Triethyl- 
 ated. See Triethvlcarhinol. A., Methylic-, Tri- 
 methylated. See lyhiiethvlearbinol. A., Mon- 
 acid. A., Monad, A., Monobasic. See A.s, Mono- 
 '■a/ent (Illus. Diet. I. A., Monochlorethyl, A., Mon- 
 ochlorethylic. .See /illiylene ehlorhydrin. A., 
 Myricic, A., Myricyl. See .-/., Mellissyl (Illu.s. 
 Diet.). A., Myristic, CjJIjdO, a substance obtained 
 from spermaceti. A., Octoic, A., Octylic. See 
 A., Oetyl (Illus. Diet.). A., Orthooxybenzylic. 
 -See Sah\'enin (Illus Diet.). A., Paraoxymethyl- 
 benzyl. ' See A., Anisyl (\\\m. Diet.). A., Per- 
 fumers', deodorized ethylic alcohol. A., Phellyl, 
 Siewert's name for cerin, a crystalline preeipilale ob-
 
 ALCOHOLATED 
 
 51 
 
 ALDEHVD 
 
 tained from an aijueous extract of cork by action of 
 hot alcoliul. A., Phenallyl. See .-/., Citniamic. 
 A., Phenethyl, QlCeHjjH^ . OH, ethyl alcdiol in 
 wliich phenyl replaces hydrogen. A., Phenyl, car- 
 bolic acid. A., Phenylallylic. See A., Ciitiiamic. 
 A., Phytosteryl. See I'liyloslcrin (lUus. Diet.). 
 A., Pinacolic. See A., Ih-xyl (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Propenyl, tjlyceriii. A., Pyroligneus, niclhyl alco- 
 hol. A., Pyroracemic. See Antyliarbiiiol. A., 
 Quebrachyl. See {^inliraihol. A., Styrilic. Same 
 as .1., Ciniuiiuic. A., Styronyl, A., Styryl. See 
 A., Cinntintii'. A., Sycoceryl [aj'/ior, fig; ntjpoc, 
 wax], C,„I 1.5^,0, an alcohol obtained from the resin of 
 Ficus nibii^inosa of New South Wales. It crystallizes 
 in silky needles ; melts at 90° C. A., Tertiary Tri- 
 chlorbutyl. See AccUmecldorofonn. A., Tetryl, 
 A., Tetrylic. See .-/., >^/;/i'/ (Illus. Diet. ). A.,Thio-. 
 See i1/t7vv;/i/(r« (Illu.s. Diet.). A., Toluylic. See./., 
 Tw/i'/ (Illus. Diet.). A., Triacid, A.,Tribasic. See 
 A., Triatomic (Illus. Diet. ). A., Trichloramidoeth- 
 ylic. See Chlortiltinifnoniij. A., Trichlorbutidene. 
 See Clihiralhiilylititm (Illus. Diet.). A., Trichlor- 
 pseudobutyl. See Acctonechloroform. A., Tri- 
 chlortertiary-butyl. See Acetoiiechlorofonn. A., 
 Trimethylene, C3H5(OH).^, a thick, sweet liquid. 
 Syn., I'riiiiiiry propyli'iie glycol. A., Vanillyl. See 
 I'liiiH/iii (iflus. Diet.). ' A., Wood. See A., 
 Afct/iy/. A., Xylenic. See .J., /I/,///!'/ ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Alcoholated (nl-ko-liol-a'-lcJ ). Subjected to the action 
 of alcohol ; prepared with alcohol. 
 
 Alcoholdyscrasia ( nl-ko-hol-dis-kni'-si-nh ) \iilcohol : 
 dyscrasin']. The characteristic form of chronic 
 alcoholism. 
 
 Alcoholeum {iil-ko-ho'-U-uiit). A tincture, particularly 
 one prejiared from the dried plant. 
 
 Alcoholicity [nl-ko lu<l-ii'-il-c). The alcoholic strength 
 of any -.ubstance containing alcohol. 
 
 Alcoholist (iii'ko-hol'-ist). An individual affected with 
 alcohol ism. 
 
 Alcoholmeter [n/-ko-/iol'-:iie-ti-r). See Alcoholonteler 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alcoholomania [ttl-ko-)u>l-o-ma'-nc-cth). Morbid crav- 
 ing for intoxicating beverages. 
 
 Alcoholosis {al-ko-hol-o'-sis). See Alcoholism (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Alcoholparalysis {al-ko-hol-par-al' -is-is). A disease 
 of conhrmed inebriates accompanied by ]>aralytic ap- 
 pearances, tremor, disturbances of coordination, and 
 anesthesia. Its prognosis is relatively favorable. 
 
 Alcoholpseudoparalysis (nl-ko-kol-su-i/o-piir-<tl'-is-is). 
 Same as Alroltolparitlysis. 
 
 Alcohometer [nl-ko-liojii'-cf-iir). See Alcoholometer 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alcometrical (iil-ko-iiic/'-nk-nl). Relating to the 
 estimation of the amount of alcohol in a liquid. 
 
 Alcoolature {nlko-o-la-chiir) [Fr.]. Filtered ]nepara- 
 tions made from fresh ]>lants macerated in alcohol. 
 
 Alcor i^iiF-kor). Calcined copper. 
 
 Alcornoc, Alcornoco. .See Alconioijiic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aldehyd. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Acetic, A., Acetyl-. 
 See .-/,-,'A;/,/,//i'./ (Illus. Diet. ). A., Acr-. See (V,). 
 /<!H(i/(A7m'(/ (Illus. Diet.). A., Acryl, A., Acrylic. 
 See .7(V»/tv'« (Illus. Diet.). A. -alcohol. See under 
 Alcohol. A.-alcoholate, C^IIjjO; an addition com- 
 pound of acetic acid ami ethyl alcohol. A., AUyl-. 
 See Acrolein. A. -ammonia, CjH^NO, small rhom- 
 bic cry.stals which turn brown on exposure, obtained 
 from aldehyd by action of dry ammonia; soluble in 
 water, slightly soluble in ether ; melts at 70°-So° C. ; 
 boils at 100° C. It was found by Dobereiner, and 
 named by l.iebig. .Syn., .liiiiiioitiatcil clliylic nldehyj : 
 Ace/ylomnioiiiuiii ; Aiiiiiio>tinin olclcliviitile : Elhiilene 
 
 hydramin. A., Aromatic, an aldehyd obtained as 
 an oxidation product of a primary aromatic alcohol and 
 in turn giving rise by oxidation to a monobasic aro- 
 matic acid. A. -base. See Aldiii (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Benzoic. See i?d-H=rt/(/,7/v(/ (Illus. Diet.). A. -blue, 
 the coloring-matter obtained from a solution of rosan- 
 ilin in sulfuric acid by action of aldehyd. A., 
 Brom-, a substitution compound of ethylene in which 
 one or more atoms of hydrogen are replaced with 
 bromin. A., Campholic. See />("•;/<■()/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Caprylic, Cj,Il,gU, a colorless liquid with a 
 pungent odor, obtained by distillation of sodium 
 ricinoleate and sodium hydrate, boiling at 171° C. ; sp. 
 gr, o.9iSat20°C. Hyn., Acloic aldehyd. A. Char- 
 acteristic, the univalent radicle C( H ) ^ O common 
 to the aldehyds. A., Chlor-, one of a class of substi- 
 tution compounds of ethylene in which one or more 
 atoms of hydrogen are replaced by chlorin. A., 
 CoUidine, A., Collinic, an oxidation product of al- 
 buminoids and gelatin ; a colorless, viscid oii with 
 odor like oil of cinnamon. A., Crithmic, an oily, 
 pungent liquid obtained with crithmic acid from vola- 
 tile oil of CrilliiuuiH mariliniunt by action of nitric 
 acid ; it dissolves in alcohol and in ether. A., Cro- 
 tonic. See CrotoiiaUchyd (Illus. Diet.). A., Dihy- 
 droxybenzoic. See A., Pro/ocntechiiic {IWus. Diet.). 
 A., Ethalic. See .•/., He.xdecolylic (Illus. Diet.). 
 A. -ether. .See Crotoualdchvd (I'llus. Diet.). A., 
 Ethylic. See .7<v/,(/,/,7y'fr' (illus. Diet.). A., Ethyl- 
 methylprotocatechuic. See Elhylvanillii). A., 
 Euodic-. .See .4., Aromatic. A., Furfurancar- 
 boxylic. See //^yi/ra/ (Illus. Diet. ). A., Glycolyl, 
 CHj(OH) . CHO, an oxidation product of tartaric acid 
 when digested with water at 5o°-6o° C. A. -green. 
 See Pigments, Table of (Illus. Diet.). A., Heptoic, 
 A., Heptylic. See ./., Enanlhylic (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Isobutylic, A., Isobutyryl, CjH„0, a transpar- 
 ent, colorless, highly refracti\e, pungent liquid ; sp. 
 gr. 0.797 at 15° *-"• ; soluble in alcohol; boils at 61° 
 C. A., Isopropylbenzcic. See ./., Ciimic (Illus. 
 Diet). A., Isovaleral, A., Isovaleric, QHi^O, a 
 pungent, oily liquid, wiUi an odor of apples, obtained 
 from oxidation of amyl alcohol ; sp. gr. 0.804 ^^ '5° 
 C. ; miscible in alcohol and ether ; boils at 92.5° C. 
 A., Mannitic-. See A/annitote (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Mesitic, a substance isomeric with acrolein produced 
 by Kane by action of nitric acid on acetone. A., 
 Meta-. See Mctaldchyd. A., Methoxybenzoic, 
 A., Methyloxybenzoic, CuHjO(CH,)C(JH, a com- 
 pound occurring in two varieties : ( I ) Orthomethyl- 
 oxybenzoic aldehvd, an oily liquid boiling at 230° C. 
 (2) See A., Anisic (Illus. Diet.). A., Methylpro- 
 tocatechuic. See Vanillin (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Methylsalicylic. See.-/., Mcthyloxybcnioic. A., Oc- 
 toic. See A., Caprylic. A., CEnanthic, A., CEnan- 
 thylic-. See A.,' Enanthylic (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Orthohydroxybenzoic-, A., Orthoxybenzoic-. 
 See Aldehyd, Salicylic (Illus. Diet.). A.. Oxybu- 
 tyr-. A., bxybutyric. .See >-//</c/ (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Para-. See Paraldehvd (\\\\m. Diet.). A., Para- 
 ethylic. See /'<"v!/,/,//iv/' (Illus. Diet.). A., Para- 
 methyloxybenzoic. See .-/., Anisic- (Illus. Diet. V 
 A., Paramucic. See /■'iirfnrol (Ilhis. Diet. V A., 
 Phenylacetic, QH„0, a liquid boiling at about 207° 
 C. aTid becoming a resinous mass. A., Piperomylic-. 
 See Pipcronal [\\\\i^. Diet. 1. A., Propylic or Pro- 
 pyl. See A., Propionic (Illus. Diet.). A., Pyro- 
 mucic. See Fiirfurol (Illus. Diet.). A., Pyrora- 
 cemic, CH, . CO . CHO, a yellow volatile oil ob- 
 tained by boiling isonltrosoaceton with dilute sulfuric 
 acid. i^yn. , .■Icetylformvl : Ji/ethylglyoxal : Propanalon. 
 [Richter. ] A. -radicle. See Radicle. A. -resin, a
 
 ALDEHVDASE 
 
 ALGOPSYCHALIA 
 
 brownish resinous body obtained by heating acetalde- 
 hyd wiili alkalis. A., Rutic-, C,„ll2„<\, a sub- 
 stance contained in oil of rue. A., Succinic, 
 CjHjO.;, a colorless liquid obtained from succinic acid. 
 A., Thiacetic, C2H,.S ; ethylidene sulfid, a substance 
 not yet completely isolated. A.,Thio-, an aldehyd in 
 which the oxvgen in the aldehy^l cliaracteristic is re- 
 placed with sullur. A., Thioacetic-. See .-/., Tlii- 
 ai'.V/.-. A., Thioformic, A., Thyoforinic. See 
 MelhyUm sulfij. A., Toluic, A., Toluylic, CgH^O, 
 a substance occurring in three isomeric forms, all of 
 which are liquids. A., Tribrom-, A., Tribromated. 
 See Brumal (lUus. Diet.). A., Trichlor-. See 
 Chloral i Illus. Diet.). A., Trichlorbenzoic, CgU.,- 
 CI3. CHO, a solid substance occurring in two isomeric 
 forms. A., Trichlorinated. .See Chloral (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Vanillic. See Vanillin (Illus. Diet.). 
 A.. Vinic. See .-/iv/rtA/i/m/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aldehydase (nl-Je-hi'-daz). An oxydase occurring in 
 the liver, capable of oxidizing salicylic aldehyd to the 
 correspondingacid and supposed to be closely concerned 
 in the functions of that organ. 
 
 Ale-hoof (dl-huf) [ale: AS., h<a_foJ, head]. The 
 ground-ivy, Nipi'ta glcchoma, which was used in 
 making ale before the introduction of hops. 
 
 Aleipsis (al-i'-psis) [(i>.£n/'(f, an anointing]. .Steatosis, 
 fatly degeneration. A. aucta. See J/yperslealosis. 
 A. diminuta. See Asten/osis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alembroth. (See Illus. Diet.) A. -salt. See Mer- 
 ttirv-amniontttin thlorid^ Fusible. 
 
 Alepbanginus [al-e-fan-ji'-niis). See Aloetric (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Aleptic {al-ep'-tik). S&e Aliplic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alepton. P. [al-e//-ion). Colloidal ferromanganese 
 peptonate. 
 
 Alepton, S. Colloidal ferromanganese saccharate. 
 
 Aletris. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. [ii'/.trpir, a female 
 grinder of corn]. A genus of plants belonging to the 
 natural order Hicntodoraceie. 
 
 Aleukocytosis (ah-lii-io-si-t(/-sis') [n, priv. ; '/.evKor, 
 white ; KvTor, cell]. A diminished or insufficient 
 formation of leukocytes. 
 
 Aleurites {al-ii-ri'-le:\ [li/.f fp/77/f, made of flour]. A 
 genus of euphorbiaceous plants. The seeds of A. 
 cordata, Steud., the tung-tree of China and Japan, 
 yield an oil called Chinese wood-oil. which is exten- 
 sively used in the arts, and in medicine in skin dis- 
 eases, ulcerations, and carbuncles. A. triloba, Forst., 
 the cand!e-nut tree of India and the South Pacific islands 
 and planted in the West Indies ; yields from its seeds 
 a fixed oil called Spanish or Belgaum walnut oil, 
 which has mild cathartic properties acting as castor oil. 
 
 Aleiaron (f7/-//^-;'(7«) [a/ft'/)(n']. I. Wheat flour. 2. See 
 Ahiiroiie (l\\\x%. Diet.). A. -crystals, A. -grains, A.- 
 granules. ^Amt&s Aleuroue, 
 
 Aleuronic (al-ii-ron'-ik). Relating to aleurone ; also 
 to wheat flour. 
 
 Alexeterium (al-eks-t-le' -re-urn') [af^^tiriip, a defender: 
 pi., alfxe/t'ria'^. An external defensive remedy against 
 poison or infection, as distinguished from aU-xiphar- 
 mac, an internal remedy. The plural alexeteria was 
 formerly used to designate remedies in general, but 
 applied later to those used against the poisonous bites 
 of animals. 
 
 Alexia. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Cortical, a variety of 
 Wernicke's sensory aphasia produced by lesions of the 
 left gyrus angularis. A., Motor, inability to read 
 aloud what is written or printed, although it is com- 
 prehended. A., Optical, inability to comprehend 
 written or printed words. A., Subcortical, that due 
 to interruption of the direct connection between the 
 optic center and the gyrus angularis. 
 
 Alexipharmac. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Acting as an 
 internal antidote. 
 
 Alexipharmaceutic (^al-cks-e-far-ma-su'-tik). See 
 Altwipharmac. 
 
 Alexipharmatic {al-eks-e-far-mat' -ik). See Alexiphar- 
 nia '. 
 
 Alexipyretic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Acting as a feb- 
 rifuge. 
 
 Alexocyte (al-eks'-o-s'it) [n/.fftii', to ward off; Kiro^^ 
 a cell]. Ilankin's name for an amphophil leukocyte. 
 
 Alfalfa (al-/al'-/ah)\_At., nlj'ac\ 'fiee Mediiai^o salivij. 
 
 Alfontin (al-Jon/'-in). See ^^yHj/;/ (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Algal \al'-gal) [«/;'«, a seaweed]. Relating to ..44w. 
 
 Algaroba (al-i,'a-ry-/'a) [Ar., Al-Kharrubah, the carob 
 tree]. I. The Mezquit \xee, Prosopis julijiora. 2. 
 The carob bean, the pods of Ccralouia siliqiia, L. 
 
 Algarobia {al-ga-r</-he-ah). I. See Prosopis. 2. 
 Mezc|uit, the resin of Prosopis jiiliflora. 
 
 Algarobilla, Algarrobilla [nl-f^ar-o-tiil'nh). The pods 
 of Cusalpijiia bri-ifi'ha^ Baill., and Prosopis jiili- 
 Jlora. This drug contains over 60^ of tannin and a 
 large amount of ellagic acid. 
 
 Algedon. See Al.i;c-do (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Algefacient {al-jc-fa'-shciit) \algor, cold ; facere, to 
 make]. Cooling, refrigerant. 
 
 Algen [al'-gi-n] [«/yv?, a seaweed], ^m^^\f^n< ^n o''y 
 substance resembling furfurol, derived from seaweeds 
 by di>tillation. Syn., Fuctisol. 
 
 Algeology (all-Je-ol'-o-je). See Algohgy (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Algeoscopy (alje-os' -kop-e). Synonym of Cryosiopy. 
 
 Algesia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Hyperesthesia as re- 
 gards the sensation of pain ; also neuralgia. 
 
 Algesimeter. (See Illus. Diet. ) A., Bj6rnstr6m's,one 
 to test the sensibility of the skin. A., Boas, an instru- 
 ment for determination of the sensitiveness over the 
 epigastrium. 
 
 Algia (al'-feah). See Algesia. 
 
 Algid. (See Illus. Diet.) A.-state, the cold stage of a 
 disease. 
 
 Algidism, Algidity (al'-jid-izm, aljid'-it-e) [algidus, 
 cold]. A marked sense of coldness ; chilliness. A., 
 Progressive. See Sclerema neonatorum (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Algidness (al'-jid-nes). See Algidism. 
 
 Algific (al-ji/'-ik) [algidus, cold]. Relating to or caus- 
 ing cold. 
 
 Alginate (al'-jin-at) [alga, a seaweed]. Any salt of 
 alginie acid. 
 
 Alginoid ((//'-/■;■»»-('/(!') [<?/;;»»,• f!(!of, likeness]. Resem- 
 bling algin ; applied to metallic compounds of alginie 
 acid. 
 
 Alginuresis (al-jin-u-re'-sis). See Algeinuresis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Algiomotor (al-je-om' -o-lor) [ap; of, pain; mo7'ere, to 
 move]. Causing movements attended with pain. 
 
 Algiomuscular [al-je-o-miis'-iii-lar) [<"i/;or, pain ; mus- 
 (uliis, a muscle]. Causing pain in the muscles. 
 
 A\gogSTi\c (al-go-i'en'-ih) [iOyor, pain; > Eiiar, to pro- 
 duce]. I. Causing neuralgic pain. 2. [algidus, cold; 
 generare, to generate]. Lowering the body-temper- 
 ature below the normal. 
 
 Algogenin (al-go/'-en-in). A body derived from fer- 
 mented animal matter, which produces a fall of tem- 
 perature when administered to animals. « 
 
 Algoid (n/'-;wV/) [<?/(,'", seaweed ; (kSoc, likeness]. Re- 
 sembling the group Ali^'ic (see Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Algolagnia (al-go-lag'-ne-ah) [n'/ync, pain; /a;jf/n, 
 venery]. Sexual perversion in which pain enjoined 
 or endured plays a part. CL, .Sadism : Masochism. 
 
 Algometry. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Electric, a com- 
 parative estimation of the pain produced by an induced 
 electric current. 
 
 Algopsychalia (algo-si-ka' -le-ah). See Psychoalgalia.
 
 ALGOSE 
 
 53 
 
 ALKATRIT 
 
 Algose {al'-goz) \_ii.\'iJiii, cold]. Extremely cold. 
 
 Algospastic, Algospasticus (al-go-s/'ast'-ii!. -us) [a/- 
 yi)c, pain ; (7.Trt07/hy^% a pulling]. Resembling or of 
 the nature of painful cranips. 
 
 Algous {ii/'-;^us). Pertaining to Algii:. 
 
 Alnandal {al-luin'-dal ) [Ar., Ar liandkal\ Colo- 
 cyiitli. A., Trochisci-, troches consisting of 5 pans 
 of colocynth pulp and I part of gum arable. Dose, 
 3-12 gr. 
 
 Alicyclic (al-i-siJi'-lit) [a'/eiQitp, fat; /crx/or, a circle]. 
 Pertaining to any hydroaromatic derivative having a 
 ring-formation, carbocyclic, but approaching the ali- 
 phatic derivatives in chemic behavior. Svn., Alipluilic 
 cyclic. 
 
 Alienated {al-yen-a'-tcd) [iilienarc, to withdraw], i. 
 Insane. 2. Gangrenous. 
 
 Alienatio lal-ycii-n'-s/ic-o). See Alienation (lUus. 
 Diet. ). A. partis, gangrene. 
 
 Alienation, Mental. A term embracing every aberra- 
 tion from normal mental activity. 
 
 Alienism (al'-yen-izm) \_aHeiiarc, to deprive of reason]. 
 The study and treatment of mental disorders. 
 
 Alima (iil-i'-mah) [a>.i/i«r, without hunger]. Nutritious 
 substances. 
 
 Aliment. (See lUus. Diet.) A., Accessory, A., 
 Adjective, a condiment. A., Substantive, a food 
 with nutritive value as distinguished from a condi- 
 ment. 
 
 Alimental. ?iee Alimcn/ary (\\\\is. Diet.). 
 
 Alimentary, Curative. See Aliinentollicrupy. 
 
 Alimentation. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Artificial. 
 See Fc-ding, Ai-tificial {\\\\i%. Diet.). A., Artificial-, 
 Forced. See Feeding, Forced (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Iodic-, the administration of iodin with the food. A., 
 Voluntary-, the nourishment of those who are willing 
 to be fed, but are incapacitated. 
 
 Alimentative {^al-im-ent' -a-tii'). Relating to nourish- 
 ment. 
 
 Alimentativeness, Alimentiveness {nl-im-enl'-a-liv- 
 nes, al-i-menC^-iz'->tes). The natural instinct for taking 
 food. 
 
 Alimentotherapy (al-im-ent'-o-tlier' -ap-e). The treat- 
 ment of disease by systematic feeding. 
 
 Alinite (<;/'-/«-!/). A commercial pure culture of A;- 
 cilliis ellenbac/iiensis, claimed to have the power of 
 fixing free nitrogen and of producing nitrogenous com- 
 pounds in soil. 
 
 AUnjection i^al-in-jeiy -shun') \_alcoliol : inicere, to in- 
 ject]. .\ process of preserving anatomic specimens by 
 repeated injections of alcohol. 
 
 Aliphatic [al-c-fat'-ik) [(J/hou/;, fat]. Fatty. A.- 
 cyclic. See Alicyclic. 
 
 Alisphenoidalia (al-is-fe-noid-a'-le-a/i). The greater 
 wings of the sphenoid. 
 
 Alizaramid [al-is-ar'-am-id ). Cj^H^O.^ •; ^.r • A 
 
 brown crjstalline substance obtained from boiling a 
 dilute solution of alizarin in ammonia. Syn., Ai/iido- 
 anthraqitinon. 
 
 Alizarein [al-iz-ar'-e-in). See Alizarimid. 
 
 Ali-zari. The oriental name for madder. 
 
 Alizaric (iil-iz-iii-'-il:). Relating to or having the 
 nature of alizarin. 
 
 Alizarimid [al-iz-ai-'-im-id). C,,H.N02. A violet- 
 red substance obtained from tlocculent precipitated 
 alizarin by action of ammonia with heat; it becomes 
 nearly black on drying. Syn , Alizarein. 
 
 Alizarin. (See IIIu^. Diet. I A., Blue-green. See 
 under Pigment. A. -bordeaux. See under Pigment. 
 A. -green. See Pigments, Conspectus of (Illus. 
 Diet. ). A.-indigo-blue. See under Pigment. 
 A.-yellow. See Galhicctophenon (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alk [.\r., Ulk'\. A gum resin from the terebinth tree, 
 Pistiiciij lerebinthits, L. 
 
 Alkadermic (^al-kadui'-mik) [altnli : iipun, skin]. 
 iVrtaining to or containing an alkaloid used in sub- 
 cutaneous injection. 
 
 Alkahol. See Alcohol. 
 
 Alkalescence. (See Illus. Diet.) A. of the Humors, 
 a tendency of the system to alkaline or putrid fermen- 
 tation. 
 
 Alkalescentia [nl-ial-es-ent'-slte-ah). i. Alkales- 
 cence. 2. Alkalinizing drugs or agents. 
 
 Alkali. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Acetated Vegetal, 
 potassium acetate. A., Acetited Volatile, ammo- 
 nium acetate. A., Aerated, a combination of an 
 alkali with carbonic acid ; potassium, sodium, or am- 
 monium carbonate. A., Aerated Fixed Mineral-, 
 sodium carbonate. A., Aerated Fixed Vegetal, 
 potassium carbonate. A., Aerated Volatile, anmio- 
 nium carbonate. A. -albuminate, a soluble powder 
 used as a culture-medium in bacteriology-. A., Ani- 
 mal-, ammonia. A., Deliquescent, potash. A., 
 Effervescing-, a carbonate of an alkali. A., Effer- 
 vescing Fixed Mineral, sodium carbon.ile. A., 
 Effervescing Fixed Vegetal, potassium carbonate. 
 A., Effervescing Volatile, ammonium carbonate. 
 A., Marine, soda. A., Mephitic Volatile, ammo- 
 nium carbonate. A. -metal, a metal of which the oxid 
 combines with water to form an alkali. A., Mineral-, 
 any inorganic alkali. A., Organic, one forming an 
 essential constituent of an organism. A., Prussian-, 
 a cyanid of an alkali-metal. A., Urinary-, ammonia. 
 A., Vegetal, potash ; also applied to the alkaloids. 
 A., Volatile, ammonium ; also ammonium carbonate. 
 
 Alkalifiable {al-kalif-i'-a-bl). Capable of being con- 
 verte<l into an alkali. 
 
 Alkalify ^a!-kai'-ij-i). To transform into an alkali. 
 
 Alkalimetric {at-kal-i-met' -rik). Relating to alkalim- 
 etry. 
 
 Alkalious (nl-kal'-e-us). Alkaline. 
 
 Alkalithia (nlkal-ith'-e-ah). An effenescent prepara- 
 tion used in rheumatism, said to contain I gr. caffein, 
 5 gr. lithium bicarbonate, 10 gr. sodium bicarbonate, 
 in each heaping teaspoonful. Dose, I heaped tea- 
 sjjoonful 3 times daily in a large glass of water. 
 
 Alkalizate yal-knl'-iz-at). I. To render alkaline. 2. 
 .Vikaline. 3. An alkaline substance. 
 
 Alkaloid. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Animal. See Leu- 
 komain (Illus. Diet.). • A.. Artificial, one produced 
 synthetically. A., Cadaveric 01 Putrefactive. See 
 Ptomain (Illus. Diet.). A., Glucosid, a substance 
 which exhibits the characteristics of an alkaloid, but 
 is capable of decomposition into sugar and another 
 substance when acted upon by dilute acid. A., Nar- 
 cotic, an alkaloid having narcotic properties. 
 
 Alkaloimeter (alk,ilo-ini'-et-ur). \ modificaiion of 
 the alkalimeter for estimating the amount of an alka- 
 loid in a solution. 
 
 Alkaloimetry {nl-kal-o-im'-et-re). The quantitative es- 
 timation of alkaloids. 
 
 Alkaluretic. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A drug rendering 
 the urine alkaline. 
 
 Alkametric (al-ka-mel'-rik) [alkali: /lirpnr, a meas- 
 ure]. Pertaining to a metric dose of an alkaloid. 
 
 Alkane (al'-kan). See Paraffin (2) (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alkanin. See Alkannin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alkargen {al-kar^-jen) \_alkarsin : jfi-ivir, to produce]. 
 Dimeihylarsenic acid, obtained from alkarsin by the 
 action of water. 
 
 Alkasal (al'-ka-zal). See Ahiininiumpotassiunt sali- 
 cylate. 
 
 Alkatrit (al'-ka-lrit) [alkali : trilurare, to nib together], 
 A triturate made from an alkaloid.
 
 ALKEINES 
 
 54 
 
 ALLUS 
 
 Alke'ines (<il'-l:c--iiiz). A collective name for the ethers 
 
 I'ornieil from the alkines. 
 Alkekengin {a/-iv-i;>i'-yin). See P/iy:a/in. A., 
 
 Silicated, a conipouiul uf alkekengin and silica. 
 Alkekenji {al-ke-i\->i'-ii) [Ar.. AUahnJI. The fruit 
 
 of the common winter cherry, Fhyuilis alkekengi 
 
 ('!■ -.). 
 
 Alkene (,ii'-kiii). See OUfui (Ulus. Diet.). 
 
 Alkermes (al-km-' -iiiiz). See Kcniiei (Illus. Uict.). 
 
 Alkine (,il'-k'tn). Any member of the acetylene series 
 of liydrocarbons. Syn., Alkniniii. 
 
 Alkylamin yal-kil'-am-iii\. One of those bodies which 
 reMill from the introduction of univalent alkyls into 
 ammonia for its hydrogen ; one, two, or three hydrogen 
 atoms of the ammonia molecule may suffer this replace- 
 ment, thus yielding /'fimuiy or iiioiiii/ky/'i"ii"s having 
 the general formula NHj(C„H2„+,); s^ioiii/ivy or <//- 
 alkyliimiiis having the general formula NIl(C„H.j|,.).j) 
 
 (C,,H.,,+,); 
 
 and tcr/iiirv or truilkvlaiiiins of the 
 
 general formula N"(C„Hj„+,) (CpH.^i,+,) (C,,H.^,_,). 
 
 Alkylate {al'-kil al\. A compound derived from a mon- 
 aloniic alcohol by replacement of the hydroxyl hydro- 
 gen Ijy a metal. 
 
 Alkylation (i)/-ki/-ii'-skii)i). The exchange of hy- 
 drnxvlic hvdrogen atoms for methyl groups. 
 
 Alkyle'ne {al'-ki/iii). See OUfin (Illus. Uict.). 
 
 Alky lie [al-kil'-ik). Pertaining to or of the nature of an 
 alkyl. 
 
 Alkyiogen \til-kil'-o-jin). A haloid salt of an alcohol 
 radicle. 
 
 Allachesthesia (nl-ah-ki-s-l/ie'-se-ah) \_a/'/ax>i, in an- 
 otlier place ; oiuHz/mr, sensation]. Erroneous localiza- 
 tion of tactile impressions differing from allochiria in 
 the respect that the sensation is felt on the same side of 
 the body, but in a different place from that in which 
 the irritation occurs. 
 
 Allanate (n/'-Dii-al). A salt of allanic acid. 
 
 Allantis {al-aii'-lis). The allantois. 
 
 Allantoate yal-an' -to-a! ). .\ salt of allantoic acid. 
 
 AUantodes. See Allantoitlcs. 
 
 Allantoic. (.See Illus. Uict.) A. Fluid. See Li- 
 i^lii'r nnlllii splti'ill.^, 
 
 AUantoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The allantois. A. 
 Animal. See W/ZkhAvV/wh (Illus. Diet.). A. Liq- 
 uid. See Litjuor iiz/ini/ sptirius. 
 
 AUantoides (al-an-lo'-ui-ez) [L.]. I. AUantoid. 2. 
 .\ sausage. 3. The great toe. 4. The allantois. 
 
 Allasia (nZ-n'-u-in'i) [liz/nr, a sausage]. A genus of 
 plants belonging to the order Ciiiiiy/n/difit. A. payos, 
 an -\frican species the leaves of which are used as a 
 piiultice to hasten parturition. 
 
 Allaxis [ii/aks'-is) [aMinnni; to vary]. Metamoiphosis, 
 transformation ; the act or process of conversion into 
 some other condition or thing. Syn., Allage. 
 
 Allay (,;/■<;'). See Alley (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Allectuary (,d-c-k'-tii-a-t\). See EUctiiary. 
 
 Allen's Fusible Cement. A composition for cement- 
 ing (lorcelain teeth to a plate. 
 
 Allen's (Charles W.) lodinTest. See under /■//i-;/- 
 iH'is Vt't'sicolor. 
 
 Allene ((?/-«/ ). CHj^C^CH^. An isomer of allyl- 
 ene. Syn., fl-Allylcne : Isoallyltne. 
 
 Alleotic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A remedy or agent 
 having an alterative action. 
 
 All-heal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A panacea. 
 
 Alliarius [al-i-a' -re-its') \_,il/iiim, garlic]. Garlicky. 
 
 Alliatus [al-i-a'-tiis). Made with garlic. 
 
 Allidene [al'-'tJ-in). QH,. A bivalent radicle found 
 in acrolein. 
 
 Alligation {,i!-ig-,i'-skii>i). ?,te Alloy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alligator \<il-f-i;ii'-/oi-) [Sp., el legurlo, the lizard]. A 
 genus of reptiles. A. sinensis, the Chinese alligator, 
 
 the scales of which are used in the treatment of 
 
 sv|jhilis. 
 AU'iotic (itl-c-of-ik). See Alleotk (Illus. Diet.). 
 Alliturate yul-il'-ii-rat). .\ salt of allituric acid. 
 Alio-. I. A prefix used in chemistry to designate a body 
 
 which has been rendered more stable by heal ; also 
 
 used to represent isomerism when there is " relative 
 
 as^'mInetry." 
 AUochesthesia. See Allachesthesia. 
 AUochroism {al-ok'-iv-hm) [ii/./or, other; XP"!'") 
 
 color]. I. ^'ariation in color. 2. A change of color. 
 Alloeomorphia, AUoeotnorphosis. See Allomorphism 
 
 (llhis. Diet. ). 
 AUoeopathy. See Allopathy (Illus. Diet.). 
 Allogotrophia (al-o-go-tro' -fe-ah) [a/./'of, other ; 
 
 Tjicurn-, lo nourish]. The nourishment of one part 
 
 of the body at the expen.se of some other part. 
 Alloiosis, AUoiotics. See Alleosis, Alleotic (Illus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 AUomorphic, AUomorphous, Allomorphus {al-o- 
 
 inor'-fii, -lis). Affected with allomorphism. 
 AUomorphosis [al-o-iiior-fo'-sis). See Allomorphism 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 Allopalladium [al-o-pal-a' -de-iint). A crystalline va- 
 
 riet)" of palladium. 
 AUophanamid (al-o-faii-aiii'-id). See Biuret (Illus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 Allophanate (al-o/'-aii-at ). A salt of allophanic acid. 
 Allophanic [al-o-faii'-ik) [n//0(;5ai7/(-, ai)pearing olher- 
 
 wi-e]. Changing in color or appearance. A.- 
 
 amid. See Biuret (Illus. Diet.). 
 AUotherm (ul'-o-thitnii) [ii//.of, other ; Wtp/zn, heat]. 
 
 An organism whose temperature is directly dependent 
 
 on its culture-medium. 
 Allotrieccrisis. See ^//o/;vV(V7jm (Illus. Diet.). 
 Allotriolith (al-o-tri'-o-lith) {IO'/utjiidc, strange; //flof, 
 
 stone]. A calculus composed of unusual material or 
 
 formed in an abnormal situation. 
 Allotriophagist {al-o-tri-of -a-jisf) . A person addicted 
 
 to allotriophagy. 
 Allotriophagous (al-o-tri-o/'-ci-giis). Relating to a 
 
 depraved appetite for innutritious substances. 
 Allotriophagy. (.See Illus. Diet.) Syn., J'elhicia. 2. 
 
 The eating of innutritious and indigestible substances. 
 AUotriotectic, Allotriotecticus (al-o-tri-o-tek'-tik, -us). 
 
 Relating to allotriotexis (Illus. Diet.). 
 Allotropic ((;/-(>/'-;vi-///')[a//of, other ; r^jo-;/, a change]. 
 
 Relating to or marked by isomerism. 
 Alloxamid (al-oks-um'-iil ) [alloxan,- ammonia'\. .\ 
 
 substance, C,,HjN,Oj, obtained from alloxan by the 
 
 action of ammonia. 
 Alloxanate (nl-oks'-aii-at). A salt of alloxanic acid. 
 AUoxanic (al-oks-aii'-ik). Obtained from or having the 
 
 nature of alloxan. 
 Alloxanthin. See Alloxaiitiu (Illus. Diet.). 
 Alloxin (al-oks'-iit) [allaiitoiii'\. Any of a series of 
 
 xanthin bases, the result of the s]jlitting up of chroma- 
 tin, and which on oxidation produce uric acid. 
 Alloxur, Alloxuric {al-oks'-iir, al-oks-ii'-rik). A term 
 
 applied by Kossel and Kiiiger to the xanlhin bases, 
 
 from the fact that these, like uric acid, contain alloxan 
 
 and urea groups. A. Bases, A. Bodies, .\anthin, 
 
 hypoxanthin, guanin, paraxanthin, adenin. 
 Alloxuremia (al-oks-ure'-iiie-ah) [iillojcur ; uremia']. 
 
 Toxemia due to the resorption of the xanthin or alloxur 
 
 bases. 
 AUoxuria (<r/-c^.r-«'-;v-rt/;) [u//of, other ; offf, sharp; 
 
 nvji'fiv, to urinate]. The pathologic secretion of alloxur 
 
 bodies (uric acid, xanthin, hypoxanthin, paraxan- 
 thin, adenin, carnin, etc. ) in the urine. 
 Alius (al'-iis) [L.]. The great toe. A. pollex, the 
 
 thumb.
 
 ALLYL 
 
 55 
 
 ALOES 
 
 AUyl. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Alh/iiiii; Acryl; Pro- 
 pylenyl. A. Acetate, I. C3H5.CJH3O, an aromatic 
 liquid with sliarp taste, boiling at I03°-I04° C. 2. A 
 salt of allylacetic acid. A. Acid Sulfate. See A. 
 Stilftiti. A.-aldehyd, acrolein. A. Borate, (Cj- 
 HjjjBOj, a liquid giving off pungent irritating vapors 
 winch cause a flow of tears; it boils at l68°-I75° C. 
 A. Bromid, C-jH-Br, a liquid with pungent odor ; sp. 
 gr. 1.436 at 15° C; soluble in alcohol and ether; boils 
 at 70°-7l° C. ^sn. , Broiiiopropylciit-. A. Carbamin, 
 CN . CjH^, a liquid obtained by heating allyl iodid 
 with silver cyanid; it has an extremely foul and pene- 
 trating odor; boils at 96°-io6° C. Syn., Allyl cyanid ; 
 Allyl isocyixnid. A. Carbimid, CO . NC3H5, a foul 
 liquid causing tears, found by Cahours and FLofmann 
 in silver cyanate by action of allyl iodid. Syn., Allyl 
 isihyaiiii/c.- Ailyl carboxylaniin; Allyl psaiiUnyanale. 
 A.-carboxylamin. See A. Carbiiiiut. A. Chlorid, 
 C3H5CI, a pungent liquid; sp. gr. 0.937 at 20° C; 
 boils at 45° C. Syn., Chlorolrityhii. A. Chloro- 
 bromhydrin. See Ctilorobroinkydrin. A. Cyan- 
 amid. See Sinamiu (Illus. Diet.). A. Dioxid, Cj- 
 Hj^Oj, a colorless liquid obtained from allyl alcohol 
 by action of glycerin and o.xalic acid ; sp. gr. 1. 16 at 16° 
 C; boils at I7I°-I72° C; soluble in water, alcohol, 
 and chloroform. Hyn., Diallyl o\ id. A. -ethyl. See 
 Amylene (Illus. Diet.). A. ethyl Oxid, A.ethylic 
 Oxid. See Ether, Altyhthyl. A.ethylic, containing' 
 both allyl and edier. A. Formate, CjH^O.j, a liquid 
 having the odor of mustard, boiling at 82°-S3' C, 
 formed in the preparation of fomiic acid from gly- 
 cerol and oxalic acid. A. and Glyceryl Oxid. See 
 Tnullylm (Illus Diet.). A. Hydrate, allyl alcohol. 
 A. Hydrid. )x^ Propylene (Illus. Diet.). A. and 
 Hydrogen Sulfate. See A. SitlpUe. A. and Hy- 
 drogen Sulfid. See A. Hydromlfid. A. Hydro- 
 sulfite, A. Hydrosulfid, C3H5. SH, a mercaptan ob- 
 tained by Cahours and Hofmann from an alcoholic solu- 
 tion of potassium hydrosulfid by action of allyl iodid ; 
 it is a liquid boiling at 90° C. Syn., Allyl mercaptan; 
 Allyl and hydro;^en sulfid. A. Iodid, C3H-I, a pun- 
 gent liquid; sp. gr. 1.848 at 12° C; soluble in alco- 
 hol ; boils at loo°-i02°C. It is a reaction product of 
 phosphorus, iodin, and allyl alcohol. A. Isocyanate. 
 See.-/. Cart>i/Nid. A. Isocyanid, See A. Carbamin. 
 A. Isosulfocyanate, A. Isosulfocyanid. See A. 
 Mustard Oil (IWiis.. Diet.). A -mercaptan. See .4. 
 Hydrosulfid. A. methyl, a radicle composed of allyl 
 and methyl. A.methyl Oxid, A.methylic Oxid. See 
 Ether, All\^.methvL A.methylic. composed of 
 allyl and methyl. A. Monobromid. See .-/. Bro- 
 mid. A. Monochlorid. See A. Clilorid. A. Mono- 
 iodid. See .-/. Jodid. A. Mustard-oil. Syn., A. 
 pseudosiilfocyanate ; A. pseudothiocyanate : A. isolliio- 
 cvanate : A. isosttlfoeyanate : A. Ihiocarbiinid. A. 
 Nitrate, C3M5 . NO,, a mobile liquid of pungent odor, 
 boiling at 106° C, formed from silver nitrate by action 
 of allyl bromid. A. Oxalate, CjH,d()j, an oily liquid 
 with odor of mustard. A. Oxid. See Ether, Allyl. 
 A. -phenol, C^Hi^O, a body obtained from anisic 
 aldehvd bv action of potash ; it forms laminar crystals. 
 A. arid Phenyl Oxid. See Ether, .4l.'ylphenyl. A.- 
 phenylic. cuniaining allyl and phenyl. A.phenylic 
 Oxid, A.phenyl Oxid. .See Elh,r, Allylphenyl. 
 A.-piperidin. C.II15X. a liquid boiling at 140° C. 
 A. Pseudocyanate. See .-/. Carbimid. A. Pseu- 
 dosulfocyanate, A. Pseudothiocyanate. See .-/. 
 .!/;«/.;/■./ tW( Illus. Diet. ). A. Rhodanate. See.-/. 
 Thiocyanate. A. Sulfate, C3ll5HS<J,, a substance 
 acting as a monobasic acid and forming salts called 
 allylsulfates. Syn., .4llvlsul/uric acid : .Allyl and hy- 
 dr'ogen sulfate. A. Sulfid. ' (See Illus. Diet. ) It'is 
 
 stomachic and sedative. Dose, J tablespoonful of a 
 I : 600 mixture every U hour. It is also used as an 
 enema in cholera and subeutaneously in o.^'r solution 
 in sterilized olive oil in tuberculosis. A. Sulfocar- 
 bamid. See Thiosinamin (Illus. Diet.). A. Sulfo- 
 cyanate, A. Sulfocyanid. See A. Thiocyanate. 
 A.-sulfourea, A.-sulfurea. See Thiosinamin 
 (Illus. Diet. ). A. Thioalcohol. See A. Hydro- 
 sulfid. A. Thiocarbamid. See Thiosinamin (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. Thiocarbimid. See A. Mustard Oil 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. Thiocarbonate, a salt of allyl- 
 thioearbonic acid. A. Thiocyanate, NC.SC3H5, a 
 colorless, strongly refracting oily liquid with odor of 
 garlic and hydrocyanic acid, isomeric with allyl mustard 
 oil and producing headache, nervous excitement, and 
 nausea when inhaled. Syn., Artificial oil of mustard; 
 Allyl sulfocyamid. A. -thiourea. See Thiosinamin 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. Trichlorid. See Trichlorhydrin. 
 A. -urea, CO. X.,H3(C3llj), large prismatic crystals, 
 easily soluble in water, and melting at 241° C. 
 
 AUylene (al'-il-en). CH3 . C = CH. A gas with 
 strong odor, taking fire readily and burning with a 
 smoky flame ; was first obtained by Markownikow by 
 heating propylene bromid with alcoholic potash. 
 Syn., Propine ; Methylacetylene. 
 
 AUylenic (al-il-en'-ik). Relating to allylene. 
 
 Allylic [al-il'-ik). Relating to allyl. 
 
 AUylid (al-il-id). A direct combination of allyl with a 
 base. 
 
 Alnus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of shrubs and 
 trees of the order Cupuliferecc. A. glutinosa. Medic., 
 common European alder ; has astringent bark and 
 leaves, which are used in intermittent fever and as 
 an application in wounds and ulcers. A. serrulata, 
 Willd., smooth, American, or tag alder, and A. 
 incana. Medic, have similar qualities. The latter is 
 recommended as a hemostatic. Fl. Ext. oi A. serru- 
 lata : Dose, 30-60 n\, (1.8-3.7C.C.). 
 
 Alocasia (al-o ha'-ze-ali). A genus of plants belong- 
 ing to the order Aroideic. The juice of A. montana, 
 a native of the East Indies, is used as a stimulant and 
 rubefacient. 
 
 Aloe. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants be- 
 longing to the lily family. A. succotrina, I..im., A. 
 vera, L., A. spicata, L. , and A. perry i. liaker, yield 
 the bulk of the commercial aloes. A. -bitter, a bittei 
 principle obtained from aloes by evaporation of the 
 aqueous extract from which the aloe-resin has been 
 extracted. A. -bitter. Artificial, a body obtained 
 from aloes by action of nitric acid. A. -resin, an 
 amorphous resinous constituent of aloes obtained as a 
 deposit from a hot aqueous solution of aloes on cool- 
 ing. 
 
 Aloephanginus {,il-o-e-fan-ji'-nus). See Aloelic (Whis. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Aloes ial'-dz). The plants of the genus .-//c.-- and also 
 the inspissated juice of a number of the species. A., 
 Barbadoes, that derived from .4loe vera, L. It is 
 imp' rted from the Barbadoes Islands. A., Bethels- 
 dorp, the finest Cape aloes, which is collected at the 
 Bethelsdorp Mission. A., Bitter of. See .-liiin 
 (Illus. Diet.); a]iO Aloe-bitter. A., Cape, that de- 
 rived from Aloe spicata, L., A. fero.x. Mill., anil 
 other species growing abundantly at Cape of Goo<l 
 Hope, whence it is imported. A., Cura<;oa, re- 
 sembles Barbadoes aloes, but has a different odor and 
 appears to be produced by Aloe vera, .4. spicata. and 
 A. succotrina, and partly by A. chinen<is, Steud. 
 A., East Intlian. See A., Socotrine. A., Horse. 
 See A., Caballine (Illus. Diet.). A., Jafferabad. 
 the product of .4loe abyssinica. Lam. ; it is also called 
 Mocha aloes. A., Mineral, bitumen. A., Musam-
 
 ALOKTAMID 
 
 50 
 
 ALTII.KA 
 
 bra, aloes made in liulia from Alof 7'ern^ L. A.- 
 purple. See Acid, Aloetic. A., Shining, Cape 
 aloes. A., Socotrine, that obtained from Alof pt-tryi 
 and A. siucotrina ; it is tonic and cathartic. Fid. 
 Ext., dose, 1-6 gr. (0.065 -0.4 gm.). A., Zanzi- 
 bar. See A. , Sototritu. 
 
 Aljetamid (nl-o-fl'-nm-U). C„H,(NH.j)(NOj),. A 
 body obtained from aloetic acid by action of dilute 
 ammoniacal gas. 
 
 Aloetic. (See Illiis. Diet.) 2. A preparation con- 
 taining aloes. 
 
 Aloetica {a/-o-ft'-ik-ah). Preparations containing aloes. 
 
 Alogy. ?>ee A/ogia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aloid (,i!'-oii/). Resembling the genus Aloe or aloes. 
 
 Aloisol (,!!-o-h-o!'). An oily liquid obtained from the 
 distillation of aloes with quicklime. 
 
 Alopecia. (See Illus. Diet.) .Syn., Lapsus capiUonifn; 
 Lapiii^ pilontin : De/htxio capil/ontin ; I'ulpis moiiut^. 
 A., Accidental, A. area. See A. areata (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Cachectic, that due to general malnu- 
 trition. A. eczematodes, baldness due to eczema. 
 A., General. See y/. loiiversalis (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 leprosorum, the falling of the hair occurring in 
 leprosy. A. localis congenita, congenital baldness 
 limited to circumscribed regions. A., Natural, con- 
 genital baldness or that due to old age. A. neuri- 
 tica. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Falling of the hair from 
 neuritic atrophy. A. normalis, infantile and senile 
 baldness. A. pityrodes, a gradual lessening of the 
 hair with abundant desquamation of epithelium and 
 sebaceous matter. A. praematura, A., Premature, 
 Idiopathic. .See.-/., I'lesetiih-. A. praesenilis. A., 
 Presenile, baldness resembling senile alopecia in gen- 
 eral character, but occurring at an earlier age. A., 
 Symptomatic, loss of hair through local causes, and 
 in circumscribed regions. A. unguis, A. unguium, 
 the falling of the nails. Syn., Oity li,pt,nis. A. uni- 
 versalis congenita, congenital baldness affecting the 
 whole body. 
 
 Alopeciatus {al-o-pf-s/w-n'-tiis). Characterized by or 
 affected with alopecia. 
 
 Alopecic (al-o-pc-'-sii). I. Relating to alopecia. 2. 
 .■\n individual affected with alopecia. 
 
 Alopecy (a/'-o-pf-sy). ^ee AAptvia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alpenstich [a/p^-en-sti/c) [Ger.]. A form of severe 
 pleurisy or pleuropneumonia with typhoid symptoms 
 peculiar to mountainous regions. It occurred as an 
 epidemic in the Swiss Alps in 1771 and in north Ger- 
 many in 1832. See Alpjlcckcii. 
 
 Alpestris [al-pfs'-tris) [L.]. Applied to organisms 
 growing on mountains below the snow line. Syn., 
 Aff'igfnoHS. 
 
 Alpfiecken (alp-flek'-en') [Ger.]. Blue spots some- 
 times occurring on the skin after Alpenstich. 
 
 Alpha. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The fiber of esparto 
 grass. A.eigon, a compound of iodin and albu- 
 min containing \^% of iodin and soluble in water. 
 A.eunol. See under Eiiitnl. A. leukocyte, one 
 disintegrating during blood-coagulation. 
 
 Alphabet i^al' ■fa-br't) [(j/0rt, MiTn, tirst and second 
 letters of the Greek alphabet]. The letters forming 
 the elements of a written language. A., Braille-, a 
 system of letters consisting of elevated points, for the 
 use of the blind. A., Chemic, Lnlly's .system, in 
 which each letter of the alphabet had a symbolic 
 signification. 
 
 Alphabetum chymicum (al-fa-hc'-tiim kim'-ik-um'). 
 See Alph.ih^t, C/nmic. 
 
 Alphasol {a/^-fii'So/ ). A commercial preparation used 
 as an antiseptic iir rhinology and larvngology. 
 
 Alphene {a/-/ln'). NjHjC. A hypothetic radicle. A. 
 Sulfid. See Ammonium Sulfocyanale. 
 
 Alphenols [aI-fe-iioh'^. A class of compounds having 
 
 the characteristics of both alcohols and phenols. 
 Alphodeopsoriasis [aZ-fo-de-o-so-ri-a'-sis) [a/^cirfjyf, 
 leprous ; ipuipiaair, psoriasis]. A form of psoriasis 
 , resembling leprosy. 
 
 Alphodermia (nl-l'o-t/uy'-me-a/i) \jOifi6c, white ; lU/ifia, 
 the skin]. Achromatosis ; any disease marked by 
 lack of pigmentation. 
 
 Alphodes (a/'-foi/ez). .See Alphoid. 
 
 Alphoid [a/^~foid). Resembling alphos ; leprous. 
 
 Alphol ((;/'-/;>/). C,;1I,.;03. The salicylic ether of a- 
 naphlhol, a white crystalline powder, soluble in alcohol, 
 in ether, and in fatty oils, insoluble in water ; melts at 
 83° C. It is an internal antiseptic. Dose, 8-15 gr. 
 (0.52-1 gm.) 3 times daily. .Syn., Bctol. 
 
 Alphous [ii/'-/iis). Relating to alphos. 
 
 Alphus. See Alphos ( Illus. Diet.). A. confertus, a 
 scrofulous form of impetigo with clustered lesions at- 
 tended with formalitin of white crusts. A. leuce, 
 Plenck's name for a skin disease marked by white spots, 
 which penetrate the skin deeply and involve the hairs, 
 and if pricked a milky water exudes. Syn., Vitiligo 
 Ifiiif : J.i'tiif. A. simplex, Plenck's name for a skin 
 disease marked bv white patches not involving the 
 hairs and wandering from one j>art to the other, with 
 roughening of the skin. A. sparsus, a scrofulous 
 disseminated ecthyma attended with formation of white 
 crusts. 
 
 Alpigenous {al-pii'-fii-iis). See Alp/stris. 
 
 Alpine (al'-pin). Inhabiting regions above the forest 
 line, or among perpetual snow on mountains. 
 
 Alpinin \^Alpiiiia\. C,jH,.,()j. A constituent of the 
 coloring-matter of galangal root. 
 
 Alsidium (al-sid'-e-uiii) [H/i7<J((;/f, woody, bushy]. A 
 genus of AlgiT, belonging to the order Flo7-ide<?. A. 
 helminthochortus, Agardh., a species found in the 
 Adriatic and Mediterranean and especially on the coast 
 of Corsica. It chiefly constitutes the Corsican moss 
 (y. v.") of commerce. Cf. Gigartiiia acicularis, L., 
 and Desmaretia aculcata^ L. 
 
 Alsol [al'-sol). Aluminium acetotartrate. 
 
 Alstonamin (al-sto-iiani'-iit). See Alslonin. 
 
 Alstonia (al-stc'-ii,-a/i) {^Charles Alston, 1 683-1 760; 
 Scotch physician and botanist]. A genus of apocyna- 
 ceous trees and shrubs. A. constricta, F. Muel., the 
 Australian fever-tree, yields the alkaloid alstonin. 
 The bark is tonic, antiperiodic, and antipyretic, and is 
 used in intermittent fevers. Fl. Ext., dose, 30-60ITL 
 (1.8-3.7 c.c. ). A. scholaris, R. Br., the devil-tree, 
 a native of the East Indies, furnishes dita bark ; it is 
 tonic, astringent, antiperiodic, and anthelmintic. 
 
 Alstonicin (al-stoii'-is-in). An alkaloid obtained from 
 Alstofiia constricta. 
 
 Alstonidin (al-ston'-id-iii). An ^alkaloid isolated from 
 Alstonia constricta ; it is soluble in ether and in 
 chloroform. 
 
 Alstrcemeria [al-strnni-e' -rc-ah^ \_Claiidius Alstrome- 
 riiis, a Swedish botanist]. A genus of herbs of the 
 order Aniarvllidace^r. A. ligtu, a South American 
 plant, furnishes Talcahuana arrowroot. 
 
 Alteration. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Castration. 
 
 Alterative. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Changing; alterant; 
 reestablishing healthy nutritive processes. 3. Pro- 
 ducing thirst. 
 
 Alternator (a-i<l'-ttir-na-tor^. An apparatus for con- 
 verting the direct dynamo current into an alternating 
 current. 
 
 Althaea. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants of 
 the order MalvacciC. The root of A. rosea, hollyhock, 
 is used as a substitute (or A. officinalis. Unguentum 
 Althaese, an ointment composed of marshmallow 
 root, 2 parts ; turmeric, flaxseed, and fenugreek, each
 
 ALTHAIN 
 
 57 
 
 ALUMINIUM 
 
 I part ; water, 70 parts ; lard, 44 parts j yellow wax, 
 6 parts. Syii., DiaUhiCas. 
 
 Althain {ai'-lha-iii). A substance found by Bacon in 
 maislimallow root, identical with asparagin. 
 
 Althionate (al-thi'-on-at) [alcoliol ; tiuov, sulfur]. 
 A salt of althionic acid. 
 
 Alum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To treat with alum. A., 
 Alumina-, a mixture of alum antl aluminium sulfate. 
 A., Aluminium-, an alum composed of a double sul- 
 fate of aluminium and another radicle. A., Burnt, 
 alum dried by heat ; a spongy, pulverizable substance. 
 It is used as an astringent and on fungous growths. 
 Dose, 5-30 gr. (0.333 -1.944 B'"-)- ^y"-. CalitmJ 
 alum: A'unien e.vsiccafitm; Aluinen ustnm. A., Cae- 
 sium. See AliiininiutH and ccesiuin sulfate. A., Cae- 
 sium and Rubidium. See Aluminium, msium, and 
 rubidium sulfate. A. -cake, impure aluminium sulfate 
 containing aljout \2% of alum anti soluble in Wiiter. 
 A., Calcined. See .4., Burnt. A. -cataplasm, A. 
 Curd, an ai:>plication for sore e\'es consisting of white of 
 egg coagulated with alum. A., Chrome, A., Chro- 
 mic, A., Chromium. .See Chromium and potassium 
 sulfate. A., Compound Powder of, a combination 
 of 2 parts of crude alum and I part of kino. -Syn., 
 .Alttmen kinosatum. A., Concentrated, aluminium 
 sulfiite. A., Copper. See Copper, .4tuminated. A., 
 Cubic, tluit occurring in crystalline cubes. A., Dried. 
 See .7., Burnt. A., English, ordinary alum. A., 
 Feather, A., Feathered, I. .•Vlum occurring in a 
 fibrous form. 2. .-Vsbestos. A., Ferric. .See A., 
 Iron. A., Flowers of, that occurring in a white 
 efflorescent layer upon minerals which have been sub- 
 jected to heat. A., Hairy. Same as A., Feather. 
 A. -hematoxylin, a purple stain for tissues obtained 
 from an alcohoHc solution of hematoxylin l)y addition of 
 an aqueous solution of potassium alum. A. Hydrate, 
 aluminium hydrate. A., Ice. See .7., Roman. A., 
 Indium, indium and ammonium sulfate. A., Iron, 
 iron and potassium sulfate or a double sulfate of iron 
 and another radicle. A., Liquid, combined alum, 
 , alumina, and iron oxid. Syn., Rock butter. A., 
 Manganese, a double sulfate of manganese and 
 another radicle, particularly manganese an<l potassium 
 sulfate. A., Manganic Ammonium. %it .Manganese 
 and .-immonium sulfate. A. -meal, alum in the form 
 of a very fine powder. A., Melian, alum fron^ Melos. 
 A., Muriated, aluminium chlorid. A. -ointment, an 
 unguent composed of lard, alum, and turpentine. A., 
 Plumose. See .7 , Feather. A., Porous, alumin- 
 ium sulfate rendered porous by treating the solution 
 from which it crystallizes with sodium bicarbonate. 
 A., Potash-, A., Potassa, A., Potassic, A., Potas- 
 sium-, an alum containing potassium, particularly or- 
 dinaryalum, or aluminium and potassium sulfate [<j. 7'.). 
 A. -poultice. See .4.. -cataplasm. A., Roach, A., 
 Roche, A., Rock, a pure alum tinged with pink, 
 brought from Rocca in Syria. A. -rock. See .-ilunite. 
 A., Roman, an alum obtained from Tolfa, Italy, 
 where it is made from alunite ; it forms crystalline 
 cubes, often of orange-red hue. A., Round, that 
 shaped into round masses by liand. A., Scissile, 
 native alum occurring in efflorescent form. A , Scotch, 
 a form of ammonia-alum containing ]?otash, made near 
 Paisley. A., Soluble. See .7., Concentrated. A.- 
 stone. See .Alunite. A., Thallic, A., Thallium, 
 aluminiutn and thallium sulfate Al,,| S(_)^)-5 . Tl.jSO^- 
 + 2411,0. 
 
 Alumeniferous. S^c^ .iluminiferoiis (Illus. Diet. V 
 
 Alumenized (al-u'-men-izd). Treated or mi\ed with 
 alum. 
 
 Alumia. See Alumina (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alumil {al^~u-mih. Alumina in combination with acids. 
 
 Alumin. See Alumina (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aluminaris, Aluminarius (al-u-ntin-tt'-ris,-a'-re-us). 
 
 See .Aluminous. 
 
 A\uminated (al-u-min-a'-teJ). Combined with alum, 
 alumina, or aluminium. 
 
 Aluminatum {al-u-min'a^-tum). A decoctif)n of ^ oz. 
 of alum in a pint of lemon juice, used in treatment of 
 ])u>lules on tlie face. 
 
 Aluminatus. See Aluminated. 
 
 Aluminic, Aluminicus {al-u-min'-ik, -us). Relating 
 to or having the nature of alum. 
 
 Aluminiform {al-u-min'-e-form). Resembling alum in 
 form and appearance. 
 
 Aluminite [al-u'-min-it). Native hydrous sulfate of 
 aluminium occurring in small snow-white or yellowish 
 roundish masses. 
 
 Aluminium. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Acetate, AIjO.- 
 4CJH3O.J -^ 4H2O, a white granulated ])owder or a 
 gummy mass, insoluble in water. It is used as an 
 internal and external di.sinfectant. Dose, 5-10 gr. 
 (0.3-0.6 gm.) 3 times daily. A. Acetoborate, 
 translucent hygroscopic scales or granules, soluble in 
 water ; it is antiseptic and disinfectant. A. Aceto- 
 glycerinate, glycerite of aluminium acetate, a white 
 powder of vinegar-like odor, not easily soluble in 
 water and having one-fifth the strength of aluminium 
 acetotartrate ; it is u.sed in SO^r solution in diseases 
 of the nose, throat, and ear. A. Acetotartrate, 
 an energetic nontoxic disinfectant and astringent, oc- 
 curring in yellowish granules or transparent scales, 
 with a sour taste ; it is slowly but easily soluble in 
 water, insoUible in alcohol, ether, and glycerin. It is 
 applied in 0.5% to 2% solutions in diseases of the air- 
 passages; for chilblains 50'V^ solution. A. -alum. 
 See under Alum. A. -amalgam, an alloy of alumin- 
 ium and mercury. A. and Ammonium Salicylate. 
 See .'Salicylate, Ammcnia/ed. A. and Ammonium 
 Sulfate. ' See A. .Ammoniie (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 Arsenate, Al AsgO.^,, a combination of aluminium and 
 arsenic acid. A. Benzoate, Al,( CjHjO, ),, a white 
 crystalline powder. A. Bichromate, AljCr,0-, red 
 crystals soluble in water. A. Borate, 2.^120311203 
 -|-3H.,0, a white granular powder soluble in water. 
 A. Boroformate, shining, pearl like, colored crystals, 
 with sweet, faintly astringent taste; soluble in water 
 and dilute alcohol, prepared from freshly precipitated 
 aluminium hydrate dissolved in 2 parts of formic acid, 
 I part of boric acid, and 7 parts of water. It is used 
 as an astringent and antiseptic. A. Borolannate, a 
 reaction-product from tannic acid with borax and 
 aluminium sulfate containing 76% tannin, 13.23% 
 alumina, Io.7I';r boric acid ; a light-brown powder, 
 soluble in dilute tartaric acid, insoluble in water ; used 
 as a disinfectant and astringent in skin diseases, aj^plied 
 pure or attenuated in ointment or dusting-powder. Syn., 
 Culal ; Cutol. A. Borotannotartrate, a compound of 
 aluminium borotannate and tartaric acid; it is soluble 
 in water and is used externally in skin diseases 
 and in gonorrhea in 0.5(7 to \oll, solution. Syn., 
 Soluble cutal or eutol. A. Borotartrate, white 
 crystals, with astringent taste; soluble in water. 
 An energetic, astringent, nonirritant antiseptic, used 
 externally in inflaminatorv diseases of the throat 
 and nose, and aj^plied in substance or in solution 
 with the addition of glycerin. Syn., Boral A. 
 Bromid, AloBr,., white shining plates; soluble in 
 water and alcohol ; melts at 93° (.'. In combination 
 with aluminium chlorid it is used as a gargle in 
 diphtheria or taken internally. A. -bronze, a hard, 
 malleable, yellow alloy of I part aluminium with 9 
 parts of copper. A. and Ceesium and Rubidium 
 Sulfate, AUCsRb(SO,), + 24H.,0, soluble in water.
 
 ALUMINIUM 
 
 58 
 
 ALVEOLUS 
 
 Syn., OrsiiiMi niiJ rulihliiim alum. A. and Caesium 
 sulfate, Al5(SO,)3Cs^SOj + 24H2O, octohedral crys- 
 tals soluble in water. Syn., Ctcsiutn <iht»t. A. 
 Carbid, .-VIC^, soluble in hot concentrated nHric acid. 
 A. Caseinate, an intestinal astringent. Dose, 4-5 
 gr. (0.25 -0.3 gm. ). A. Chlorid, AljClg, colorless 
 hexagonal plates, which fume in moist air. It is solu- 
 ble in water, alcohol, and ether, and melts at lSo°- 
 185° C. It is astringent and antiseptic, and is also 
 used in bleaching teeth. A. Citrate, a comjjound of 
 aluminium and citric acid forming a white powder if 
 the acid is in excess or a gummy body soluble in water. 
 It is astringent and antiseptic. A. Fluorid, •■M..,I''l6, 
 a reaction-product of alumina, fluorspar, and hydro- 
 chloric acid gas with lieat, forming colorless cry.stals 
 slowly soluble in cold water, but readily in hot water. 
 It is antiseptic. A. Gallate, Basic, a brown anti- 
 septic dusting-powder made by precipitating a solu- 
 tion of aluminium sulfate with a solution of gallic 
 acid to which sodium hydrate had been added. Syn,, 
 Gallol. A. -gold. See A.-bron-.e. A. Hydroxid. 
 See A. llyji-iile (lUus. Diet.). A. Hypophosphite, 
 AL(PO.^II.^)5, a white powder soluble in water. A. 
 lodid, .-Vl.^Ig, a reaction- product of aluminium and 
 iodin at a high temperature in sealed tubes, forming 
 colorless crystals, soluble in water and in alcohol and 
 carbon bisulfate, and melting at 185° C. -It is used 
 as an antiseptic. A. and Iron Sulfate, Al,( SO, l^- 
 FeSO, -)- 24HjO, a crystalline, astringent substance. 
 Syn., Ffrtoioahiminic sulfate. A. Monohydrate. 
 See A. OxyililiYilrnle. A. Naphthol Disulfonate, 
 A. Naphtholsulfonate. See .-\luintiol (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. Nitrate, Al._,( N03)|5, light prismatic 
 crystals decom|)osing at 150° C. Syn., Aixil/n- 
 ct'ous niter. A., Oleate of, .\l(C|gH3.,0j).,, a yellow- 
 ish mass soluble in alcohol, in ether, in benzene, and 
 in oleic acid. It is used as an antiseptic in skin dis- 
 eases. A. Oxalate, AU(Cj,Oj)3 + H^O, a white 
 powder, with sweet astringent taste, formed from 
 aluminium trihydrate by action of oxalic acid. A. 
 Oxid, alumina, AI.^O,, a white, amorphous powder 
 C)btaine(l bv ignition of alimiinium hydrate. A. Oxid, 
 Precipitated. See ./. Hyilnile (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 Oxydihydrate, .\l.,02(OH)2, a substance occurring 
 native as a mineral. A. Palmitate, AI(C|5H.,|0,,)2, 
 white or yellow'ish granular masses, soluble in alcohol, 
 turpentiiii-. and petroleum. A. Paraphenolsulfon- 
 ate, A. Phenolsulfonate. See .■/. .Sulfoiaibolate. 
 A. and Potassium Paraphenolsulfonate, .VI^K.,- 
 ( [C'gH^J ( H !.S( >,, ),,, a combination of paraphenolsul- 
 furic acid with potassium aluniinate ; colorless crystals 
 soluble in water. It is used as an antiseptic and 
 astringent wash in indolent ulcers. A. -potassium 
 Salicylate, a highly astringent s ibstance with anti- 
 septic properties, obtained by action of potassium 
 acetate on K. salicylate. Syn., Alknsol. A. and 
 Potassium Sulfate. See .'Hum (Illus. Diet.). 
 A. and Potassium Sulfocarbolate, AIjK2(C5Hj- 
 H-^'^ils» an antiseptic, astringent, and stvptic ; it is 
 used externallv in a 5',^ to 2c)'> aqueous solution in 
 cases of cancer and putrid ulcerations, and as a mouth- 
 w.i.sh. A. Rhodanid. See ./. Sulfmyanate. A. 
 and Rubidium sulfate, .M.^Rb,! SO,'), + 24ILO. 
 Soluble in 44 parts of water at 17° C. A. Salicylate, 
 A^CjMjO., )„ a reddish-white antiseptic powder used 
 in nasal catarrh and ozena. Syn., Sn/umin. A. 
 Salicylate, Ammoniated, a yellowish-white powder 
 Used as aii antiseptic and astringent in inflammation of 
 the nose and throat by dry insufllations or painting 
 with a 20% solution in 50^r of glycerin and 30'r of 
 water. Syn., .Sotub/e sn/uiiiin. A. -salts, combi- 
 nations of aluminium with acids, particularly with 
 
 oxyacids. A. Silicate, .•Vl.^(Si03),„ white masses. 
 A. Silicofluorid, AljF^. 3SiFI,, a white powder. A.- 
 silver, a haid white alloy of aluminium and silver. 
 A. and Sodium Silicate, Na2Si03Al,(SiO,)3, ob- 
 tained by adding aluminium hvdrate to a boiling 
 solution of sodium silicate and sodium hvdrate. It is 
 used in surgical dressings. A. and Sodium Sulfate. 
 See Alum smlit (Illus. Diet.). A. Sozoiodolate, 
 light needles very soluble in water and in alcohol. 
 It is used as an antiseptic wash in 2^4 to y', solu- 
 tion. A. Stearate, Al(C,gH3.0j).,, a white mass 
 soluble in warm alcohol, turpentine, and benzene. A. 
 Sulfate, Ab,(SO,)., + iSH^O. white, odorless, crys- 
 talline lumps or powder with a sweet astringent taste, 
 soluble in 1.2 of water. It is an external antiseptic, 
 caustic, and astringent. Applied in concentrated .solu- 
 tion or I : 20 to I : 100 .solutions. A. Sulfid, 
 AI,.S,, bitter yellow crystals obtained by heating 
 aluminium in the presence of sulfur. A. Sulfocar- 
 bolate, .■\1.^(C5H,HS0, )g, white cry.stals with slight 
 phenol odor and astringent taste ; soluble in water, in 
 glycerin, and in alcohol. It is a recommended antisep- 
 tic in cystitis and suppurating sores. Syn., Sozal. A. 
 Sulfocyanate, a white crystalline delii|uescent solid, 
 Sf)luble in water. A. Tannate, a comjioimd of alu- 
 minium and tannic acid. A. Tannotartrate, yel- 
 lowish-white plates or powder soluble in water ; used 
 as an astringent and antiseptic insufllation or gargle in 
 laryngeal or catarrhal troubles. Syn., Soluble taniial. 
 A. Tartrate, .\1.,C,H,0„. a white powder. A. Ter- 
 sulfate, normal aluminiuiri sulfate. A. Trihydrate. 
 See A. Hyilrale ( Illus. Diet. ). A. and Zinc Sul- 
 fate, .\l.^(SO, jjZnSO,, a white crystalline powder, 
 soluble in water. It is used as a caustic. 
 
 Aluminol. .See .■////■/««(>/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aluminous (al-u'-min-ui). Relating to or containing 
 alum, aluniinia, or aluminium. A. -chalybeate, a 
 tenii aj>plied to mineral waters containing alum and 
 iron. 
 
 Aluminum [al-u'-mi-nuiu). See .Aliinihiium (Illus. 
 Did.). 
 
 Alumish, Alumy (al'-uin-ish, nl'-uiii-e). Having the 
 pro|»erties of alum. 
 
 Aluniferous (al-un-i/'-ur-us). SeeAlumiii/erous (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Alunite (nl'-uii-it) [Fr., nlun, alum]. Aluminium and 
 potassium subsulfate ; a grayish or yellowish-white 
 substance first found at Tolfa, Italy. Syn., Alum- 
 roch : .-ilum-stonc. 
 
 Alunogen [(il-u'-iiojeii) [Fr., <?/««, alum]. Native 
 aluminium sulfate. 
 
 Alunol {ill' iin-ol). An ointment said to consist of 
 ichthyol. sulfur, oil of cade, lanolin, and oleates of zinc 
 and alinninium. 
 
 Alutel. See .-//^lA/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alveated [iil' -ve-n-ted) \_alviatH.'i, hollowed out like a 
 trough]. Honeycombed; channeled; vaulted like a 
 beehive. 
 
 Alveola [al ve' -o-lah) [ulveus, a trough]. .\ little de- 
 pression. 
 
 Alveolarectasia (alzr-o-lar-ek-tn'-ze-ali). See Em- 
 pliyii-nni. Pitlnionnry (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alveolaris, Alveolary [al-ve-o lu'-fis, al-ve'-o-la-re). 
 .Mveolar. 
 
 Alveoliform (al-z'e' -ol-e-form'). Shaped like an alveolus. 
 
 Alveolin \nl ve'-o-lin). A chemic substance obtained 
 by Frenzel from the alveolar network in the deutomer- 
 ites of gregarines. 
 
 Alveolomaxillary [al-ve-o-io-maks'-il-a-re). The buc- 
 cinator muscle. 
 
 Alveolus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn,, Phainc: Pliciliiia; 
 J'luitiiion ; Phntnium. 2. A cavity, depression, pit.
 
 ALVEUS 
 
 59 
 
 AMAUROSIS 
 
 cell, or recess. A. laryngeus. See Pouch, Laryn- 
 geal (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Aiveus. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A cavity or excavation. A. 
 ampuUascens, A. ampullescens, A. ampullosus. 
 See RtCtplactdum chyli i Illus. Diet.). A. cornu 
 ammonis. See A. hippocampi (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 urogenitalis. See Uteitis masciiliiius (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Alvinus (<i/::7"-H«j). i. See ^/f/w^ (Illus. Diet. ). 2. 
 SuHering from intestinal disorders. 
 
 Alvus [pi. and gen. 17/r/]. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Diar- 
 rhea. A. adstricta, A. astricta, a greater degree of 
 constipation than alvus dura. A. cita, diarrhea. A. 
 coacta, constipation. A. compacta, A. compressa, 
 A. constipata. See A. iidilricla. A. dura, constipa- 
 tion. Alvi excretio, defecation. Alvi fluxus, diar- 
 rhea. A. fluens, A. fluida, A. fusa, A. liquida, A. 
 mollis, diarrhea. A. renis, the pelvis of the kidney. 
 A. segnis. See A. nJslrida. A. soluta, diarrhea. 
 A. suppressa, constipation. A. tarda, delayed or 
 nonfrequent defecation. A. tenax, con>tipation. 
 
 Alyssum \ah-lis'-uiii\ [a, priv. ; '/.raan, madness]. .\ 
 genus of annual herbs belonging to the order Cnici- 
 t'rc-u-, many species of which are called madwort from 
 their former use in the treatment of insanity. 
 
 Alyssus \al-is'-us). Preventing or curing rabies. 
 
 Alyxia {til-US' -c--iih) [a'/.v;i(;, a shunning]. A genus of 
 apoeynaceous evergreen shrubs of tropical Asia and 
 .\u3tralia. A.-camuhor, a crystalline exudate occur- 
 ring on the inner surface of alyxia bark. It has an 
 aromatic taste and the odor of tonka beans ; readily 
 soluble in alcohol and in ether, moderately so in hot 
 water. A. stellata, Roxb., a climbing shrub of Java, 
 the bark of which (cortex aly.rite) has a bitter, aro- 
 matic taste and the odor of tonka beans, is used in 
 the East Indies in pernicious fever and in Europe as a 
 perfume. It contains a volatile oil, an acrid aro- 
 matic resin, bitter extractives, and gum. 
 
 Alyxis. See .-//wot (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ama (ah'-iiiii) [li/"/, a water p.ail]. An enlargement 
 at the end opposite the ampulla of a bony canal of the 
 labyrinth of the internal ear. 
 
 Amacrine (ah-mak'-rin) [a, priv.; uaKpnr, long; ii-of, 
 of a nerve or fiber]. A term applied by Ramon y Cajal 
 to a nerve-cell absolutely devoid of axis-cylinder pro- 
 cesses. A. Cells. See under Cell. 
 
 Amadou. i.See Illus Diet. 1 A., Nitrated, amadou 
 rendered indammable by saturating with a solution 
 (if niier. A. de Panama, a hemostatic prepared 
 fium tlie leaf-hairs o{ Micouia holosericea, D. C. 
 
 Amalgam. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any soft alloy. 3. 
 A compound of different things. A., Dental, com- 
 pounds of a basal alloy of silver and tin with mercury, 
 used for filling teeth. Gold, platinum, copper, zinc, 
 and bismuth are frequently added as third metal to the 
 basal alloy. 
 
 Amalgamate [am-al'-gain-al). To unite a metal in an 
 alloy with mercury. To unite two dissimilar sub- 
 stances. To cover the zinc elements of a galvanic bat- 
 tery with mercury. 
 
 Amanita (iim-an-e'-fah) [aimvlrai, a sort of fungi]. A 
 genus of fungi. A. muscaria, fly-fungus, fly agaric, 
 bug agaric, a very poisonous S|ieeies used in killing 
 flies, has marked excitant and narcotic properties. It 
 has been used topically in cancerous tumors and ulcers 
 and internally in epilepsy, skin diseases, as an excitant 
 in paralysis, and as an antihidrotic in tuberculosis. 
 It contains the alkaloids muscarin and amanitin. 
 
 Amara. tSee Illus. Diet.) 2. The bitter alkaloids. 
 3. \_niini>n, a trench.] A sewer, drain, or stream. 
 In the plural, nmcirct, the hollows of the outer ear. 
 
 Amaracinus [nm-ar-as'-in-us) [L.]. Relating to or 
 containing marjoram. 
 
 Amaranthus (ant-ar-nn'-lhiis) [nuopnirof, unfading]. 
 \ genus of annual herbs belonging to the natural order 
 Amaranlaceic, containing many edible and medicinal 
 species, A. blitum, a European species used as an 
 emollient, iyn., Herha bliti. A. campestris, Willd., 
 a native of India, is given for relief in strangury. 
 Amarantous (aiii-ar-an'-tus). Unfading; relating to 
 
 a member of the genus Amaranthus. 
 Amarescent (am-ar-es'-cnt). Growing bitter; slightly 
 
 bitter. 
 Amaril [nm'-ar-il') [Sp., oOTrt;77/i!), yellow]. Thepoison 
 
 induced by Bacillus icleroidcs. 
 Amarillic (am-ar-il'-ik). Pertaining to yellow fever. 
 
 Cf. Scrum antiamarillic and Amarylism. 
 Amaroids (itm'-ah-roi<ls). .-Ml distinctly bitter vege- 
 table extractives of definite chemic composition other 
 than alkaloids and glucosids. Their names end in in 
 or inum. Also called '• bitter principles." [White.] 
 Amarol i<im'-ar-ol). ?>ee Ingeslol. 
 Amarulence {aiii-ar'-u-lenz) [timarulcntus, full of bit- 
 terness]. Bitterness. 
 Araarulent {am-ar'-u-lcnt). Bitter. 
 Amarum [ain-a'-nim] [amarus, bitter]. I. A bitter. 
 2. Magnesium sulfate. A., Genuine, magnesium 
 sulfate. A. purum, any simple bitter. 
 Amarylism (am'-ar-il-izm) [Sp., amarillo, yellow^]. 
 
 Yellow fever. 
 Amarythrin (a»2-aA-r//A'-r/«). See Picroerythrin (Illus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 Amastesis (am-as-te'-sis). See Amascsis (Illus. Diet.). 
 Amathia [am-ah' -tlie-ah). See Amazia (Illus. Diet.). 
 Amaurosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Paropsis amau- 
 rosis : Gulta scrcna : Cataracta nigra. A., Alcoholic, 
 that due to misuse of alcohol. A., Amblyopic, am- 
 blyopia. A. a myosi, A. a synchisi. See Synizcsis 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. atonica, that due to physical de- 
 bility. A., Burns', .-^ee .A., Postmnnial (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Cat's Eye. See under --//«<?«/£>//c (Illus. 
 Diet. ). A. centralis, that due to disorder of the cen- 
 tral nervous system. A. compressionis, cerebral 
 amaurosis caused by pressure upon the optic nerve. 
 A. congestiva, that due to cerebral congestion. A. 
 dimidiata. See Hcmiopia (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Diurnal. See Xvclalopia (Illus. Diet. i. A. epi- 
 leptica, that occurring during an epileptic seizure. 
 A., Epileptiform, A., Epileptoid, sudden blindness 
 not confined to epileptics, but considered by some to 
 be epileptic in its nature. Dilation of the retinal veins 
 has been noted, but no changes m the retinal arteries 
 have been obser\-ed. Syn., Retinal epilepsy: Oplithal- 
 memicrania. A. exanthematica, that attending 
 eniptive diseases. A. ex haemorrhagia, A. ex hy- 
 peropsia, an incurable, inexplicable blindness occur- 
 ring suddenly after hemorrhages, especially of the 
 stom.ach. A., Glycosuric. See .(.. Diadetic (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. intermittens larvata, a blindness, often 
 unilateral, occurring with mild intermittent fever, 
 which is frequendy folhiwed by atrophy of the optic 
 nerve. A., Intermittent, amaurosis occurring as a 
 complication of intemiitlent fever. It usually begins 
 with the chill and endures until the sweating stage. 
 A. luminis. See //emcralopia (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Muscular. See Asthenopia, Accommodaliie (Illus. 
 L)itt. I. A., Narcotic, that due to the use of narcotics. 
 A., Neuralgic. See .-/., .^.-/i'f.r (Illus. Diet. ). A., 
 Nocturnal. See Hcmeralopia (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 partialis fugax. See Tcichopsia (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 pellagrosa, blindness attending p^lKagra. A., Pro- 
 gressive, the progressive atrophy of the intra- 
 ocular optic nerve-endings. A., Quinin, that due to 
 large doses of quinin. A. reflectoria, A. reflexa. 
 See A.. Reflex (Illus. Diet.). A., Rachialgic.
 
 AMAUROTIC FAMILY IDIOCY 
 
 60 
 
 AMBUI.II'ED 
 
 See A., S/>inij.', A., Saturnine, a form whicli ap- 
 pears lo be due to the direct action of lead upon tlie 
 substance of tlie optic nerve ; in many cases moditicd 
 by optic neuritis arising from it or the partial aiipear- 
 ance of enccphalopathia saturnina. Cf. .Vt/'/iri/is 
 iiilcrsfifia/is. A., Simulated, feigned blindness. 
 A., Spasmodic, blindness due to convulsions. A., 
 Spinal, tliat caused by atrophy of the optic nerve, due 
 to lateral or multiple sclerosis. A. sympathica, A., 
 Sympathetic, fuiKtioual di.sorder of one eye from re- 
 lie.\ transmission of disease of the other eye. A., 
 Symptomatic, that due to disease located away frcjm 
 the eye. A., Syphilitic, that due lo syphilis. A., 
 Tobacco. See .■4//i/>/vo/>jir niiotiitiui. A., Toxic, a 
 term including all forms due to sy.stemic intoxication. 
 A., Traumatic, that due to injury. A., Trifacial, 
 retlex amaurosis due to irritatitju of the triLjeminus. 
 A. uraemica. A,. Uremic, sudtlen transitory blindness 
 occurring as a synrptom in renal diseases. A. vene- 
 nata. See A., To\i<-. A. venerea. See .•/., 
 SrphiHth-. 
 
 Amaurotic Family Idiocy. See under /diorv. 
 
 Ambelania [ain-hcl-ah'-ne-nh) [from the South Amer- 
 ican name]. .A genus of plants of the order A/'oiv- 
 iiacea. A. acida, .Aubl., a species growing in 
 Guiana, the pared fruit of which is edible. The 
 skin i> mildly purgative and is used in dysentery. 
 
 Amber. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., £■</<' c A.. Apples 
 of. See Poiiuittdcr (Illus. Diet.). A. -balsam, the 
 residue left in the retort after rectilication of amber oil. 
 A., Black. See Amhru nii^ni. A., Colophony of. 
 .See A.-hiilsiiiii. A., Factitious, fraudulent substitu- 
 tions for amber. A., Gray, ambergris. A., Liquid, 
 the gum of the tree I.itjtiiilaiiibci- slyriu-ijhin. A., 
 Soluble, a cement consisting of equal amounts of 
 amber ami linseed oil. A., Spirit of, the sour liquid, 
 consisting chiefly of succinic acid, produced in the dis- 
 tillation of succinum. 
 
 Ambergrease, Ambergreese (^ain'-bur-c;i-cs\. See 
 AiiilHi-gris (Illus. Diet. i. 
 
 Ambia \ain'-lie-ah). Bitumen. A. monard. a liquid 
 bitumen with odor and properties of tacamahac ob- 
 tained fr(«n a spring near the Indian Ocean. 
 
 Ambidexious. 'iee AinhiilcMtrons y\\\v.%. Diet.). 
 
 Ambidexterity (tiiii-hc-ilcks-lcr'-it-t'). Ability to use 
 both hands equally well ; ambidextrousness. 
 
 Ambilevous [ain-b-lt-'-vus') \_iimlio, both; Arrv/.t, on the 
 left side]. Unskilful in the use of both hands. 
 
 Ambiopia (am-be-o'-pc-ah). See Diplopia (Illus. 
 Diet, I. 
 
 Ambitus (am'-bil-us\ \^nmbi>;\ to surround]. A cir- 
 cumference. A. cerebelli, Burdach's term for the 
 cerebellum, pons, and oblongata taken together. 
 
 Amblotic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An abortifacient drug 
 or agent. 
 
 Amblotica [am-b/ot'-ii-a/i). Abortifacients. 
 
 Amblyope (nm'-b/e-op). A person affected with am- 
 bhopia. 
 
 Amijlyopia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Obfimcalio : 
 Offiiscntio. A., Amaurotic, that due to atrophy of 
 the optic nerve or destruction of the centers of vision. 
 A., Anemic, that due to anemia. A., Asthenic, 
 that due to weakness either local or general. A., 
 Blockade, a peculiar anemic condition affecting the 
 eyesight, due to unhygienic conditions. A. centralis 
 simplex, slight hyperemia of the disc, with dimin- 
 ished acuity of vision, without distinct scotoma or 
 disordered color-perception, and with normal per- 
 ipheral field. A., Cerebral, diat due to disease of the 
 brain substance. A., Congestive, that due to con- 
 gestion, frequently attending insufficient action of the 
 skin or kidneys. A. crapulosa, that due to alcoholic 
 
 excess. A., Crossed, A. cruciata, amblyopia al- 
 ways occurring through lesion of the brain, in which a 
 dimness of vision with contraction of the held of vision 
 exists in the eye on the side opposite to the lesion. 
 A., Diabetic, that accompanying diabetes. A. di- 
 midiata. See Hemianopsia (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Diurnal, nyctalopia. A. erethica, impaired vision 
 sometimes attending hyperesthesia of the genitals. 
 A. ex abusa, A. from Abuse, defective vision due 
 to any excess. A. from Nonuse. See A. ex anop- 
 sia (Illus. Diet.). A. fugax. See A., Transient. 
 A., Glycosuric. See .-/., Diabetic. A. irritabilis. 
 See A. eielhica. A., Lead, that due to lead-poison- 
 ing. A. luminis. See llcuicralopia (Illus. Diet.). 
 A. luscorum, amblyopia with a central scotoma. A. 
 meridiana. See Nyctalopia (Illus. Diet). A. 
 nicotiana, A. of Smokers, that due to excess in 
 tobacco. A., Nocturnal. ':^te llcnicralopia (Illus. 
 Diet. ). A. potatorum, that due to alcoholic excesses. 
 A., Quinin. See Amaurosis, Qiiinin. A., Satur- 
 nine. .See A., LcaJ. A. tenebrarum. See Xyctal- 
 opia (Illus. Diet.). A., Toxic, blindness due to any 
 form of systemic poisoning. A., Transient, A. 
 transitoria, a temjjorary blindness occtirring at times 
 with acute maladies in which there is im|)overishment 
 of the blood. A., Uremic, 'iee Amaurosis, Uremic, 
 
 Amblyopsa, Amblyopsia {am-ble-op'-sah, am-ble-oj/- 
 !c-ab). See Amblyopia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amblyopy (am-blc-o'-pc). See Amblyopia. 
 
 Amblyoscope (am'-blc-os-lcop) \_ani/vi,)-M, dimness of 
 vision ; ahu-in', to look]. Claud \Vortirs instrument 
 by means of which an amblyojjic eye is trained to take 
 its share in vision. 
 
 Amboceptoid [nm-bo-scp'-toiil ). A degenerated am- 
 bocejHor which has lost its binding group (haptophore) 
 on the one hand for the cell, or on the other hand for 
 the complement. 
 
 Amboceptor ( am-bo-srp'-tor) \_ambo, both ; capere, to 
 receive]. In Khrlich's lateral-chain theory, an immune 
 body having two uniting processes. Syn., Inter- 
 meiliary body (Ehrlich); Copula (Miiller); Sensitizer: 
 Substance sensibilisatrii e ( Bordet ) ; Desmou ( London ) ; 
 Pliilocytase ; Phtnotoxic sensitizer (MetchnikoiT). 
 
 Ambra (am'-bra) [1.]. I. Amber. 2. Ambergris. 3. 
 Spermaceti. A. alba, i. .Spermaceti. 2. A light- 
 coloretl variety of amber olitained in Brazil. A. 
 atrum. See ./. nix'ra. A. cineracea, A. cinera- 
 ceus, A. cineria, A. cineritia. .See Ambergris 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. flava, A. fulvum. See Siiccinnm 
 (Illus. Diet. ). A. nigra, general name for any dark- 
 colored amber or ambergris or dark resinous substance, 
 also lignite and jet. Ambrse poma. See Pomander 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ambrain (am'-bra-ia). A nonnitrogenous body, the 
 chief constituent of ambergris ; it is insoluble in water 
 and not changed by boiling alkalis ; soluble in alco- 
 hol, ether, and oils. 
 
 Ambreate (am'-bre-at). A salt of ambreic acid. 
 
 Ambreic (am'-bre-ii). Relating to ambrein. 
 
 Ambulacral. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to loco- 
 motion or its functions. 
 
 Ambulance. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. In Europe a port- 
 able militarv hospital audits equipments accom]ianying 
 the army in its movements. A. chaser, a "shyster" 
 lawyer who drums up accident damage cases against 
 firms and corjjorations. 
 
 Ambulant (am'-bu-lant). See Ambulatory (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Ambulatorium (am-bu-la-lo'-re-um) [L.]. A dis- 
 ]~)ensar}'. 
 
 Ambuliped (am-bii'-lip-ed) \ambnlare, to walk ; pes, 
 a foot]. Furnished with feet fitted for walking.
 
 AMBUSTIAL 
 
 61 
 
 AMIDOMETHANE 
 
 Ambustial (aiii-iitsf-ski-al) [ambiirert; to scorch]. 
 Caused by a burn. 
 
 Ambustum {uiii-i'ml'-iiHi). See Ambitslion (Illus. 
 Diet. ). A. ex frigore, frost-bile. 
 
 Ame [lap.]. I. Japanese maltine, a nutrient of honey- 
 like consistency and color and of a sweet taste, pre- 
 ]).ircd from rice, barley-malt, and water. 
 
 Amebaenteritis (am-e-bah-cii-ti-r-i'-tis). Chronic enter- 
 itis due to invasion oi Atnaba coH. 
 
 Amebiform {^a>ii-t/-bi-l'tirm). ^ce AmeboiJ. 
 
 Amebism, Amoebism, Amebaism, Amoebaism 
 [ii}i:'-i--bizm, <im-e'-bci-iziii\. -\ pathologic condition 
 due to the invasion of amebas into the system. 
 
 Amebula, Amoebula (aiii-c'-bti-hb). E. Ray Lan- 
 ke^ter's name for the amebiform parasite which de- 
 velops from the exotospore of the malaria jjarasite. 
 
 Ameburia {am-e-bi^-re-ah). The occurrence of am- 
 ebas in the urine. 
 
 Amelia. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Amekia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Amelia (<;ot'-c/-/</). See AmmeliJ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amelin \iim'-t-/-in). 'Hee Ammc/in (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ameliorator (iiiii-il'-yo-i-ii-tnr) [ml, to; ///tZ/o/, bet- 
 ter]. .\n animal of superior quality selected for prop- 
 agation, to improve the breed. 
 
 Amenomonomania [ah-men-o-iiion-o-ma'-ne-ah). See 
 Anwnoinauni (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amenorrhea, Amenorrhcea. (See Illus. Diet.) Syii., 
 Fariiiiwniii obslyuctionis : Antoiia. A., Accidental. 
 See A., Secondaiy (Illu.s. Diet.). A. chlorotica, that 
 associated with chlorosis. A., Congenital. See./., 
 Primilive (Illus. Diet.). A., Constitutional, that 
 caused by some constitutional disorder. A. destilla- 
 toria, in retention of the menses, the di.--charge drop 
 by drop of the menstrual flow. A. difficilis. See 
 Dysmenonliea (Illus. Diet.). A. emansionis. See 
 A., Primitive (\\\\i=,. Diet.). A., Functional, that 
 not due to a structural disease. A. hymenica, re- 
 tention of the menses through imperforation of the 
 hymen. A., Idiopathic. See .-/., Fioulional. A., 
 Organic, that due to atrophy of the utenis or some 
 other structural disease.' A., Ovarian, A., Radicle, 
 that due to nonovulation. A., Simple, that not due 
 to incomplete development. A. suppressa, A. sup- 
 pressionis, suppression of the menses. A., Symp- 
 tomatic, that due to a morbid condition of the body. 
 
 Amenyl {ani'-en-il^. CjHg. A radicle, being amyl 
 with 2 atoms of hydrogen removed. 
 
 Amerind (iim'-iir-iiid ) [America; InJiati]. An in- 
 clusive term for the aboriginal race of American In- 
 dians. 
 
 Amerindian {am-ur-ind' -yaii'). Pertaining to an 
 .\merican autochthon. 
 
 Ameristic (it/i-mer-is'-iik) [a, priv. ; uiftnr, a part]. 
 Not segmented. 
 
 Amertume. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Bitterness. 
 
 Amesial (iih-me'-:e-a/) [«, priv.; /ifaoc, middle]. 
 Tlirown out of the middle line. 
 
 Amesiality (ak-me-ze-al'-it-e). The throwing of a 
 part, as the pelvis, to one side of the mesial line of 
 the tigure. 
 
 Ametamorphosis (ah-met-ah-mor' -fo-sis) [n, priv. ; 
 inriinuiiOiMjir, change]. The absence of metamor- 
 phosis. 
 
 Amethane (iiw-i'-Moh') [ii;«/c,- el/ur']. An ether of an 
 amic acid. 
 
 Amethystin {am-e-tfiis'-fin). A violet pigment ob- 
 t.rined from cacothelin by action of hydrogen sulfid. 
 
 Ametra (ub-mef-rijli). See Ame/riti (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ametria. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. [a, priv.; iifrpnv, a 
 measure.] Immoderation ; asymmetry. [Galen.] 
 
 Ametrohemia, Ametrohaemia {ah-mel-ro-lie'-me-a/t) 
 
 [n, priv.; urjrii'i, womb; «i,ua, blood]. A defective 
 
 uterine blood supply. 
 Ametrope (a/i'-mel-n/i) [a, priv. ; //(r^mi', a measure; 
 <jc/r, sight]. An individual affected with ametropia , 
 Ametrous \ah-niel'-rus). Lacking a uterus. 
 Amianthinopsy (am-e-an-l/tin-o/^-se). [a, priv. ; 
 
 iarf'aor, violet-colored ; bilnc, sight]. Violet-blind- 
 ness ; incapacity to distinguish violet rays. 
 Amiantinus (^nm-i-an-te'-nus). Greenish-white irk 
 
 color. 
 Amid. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Acid, I. An amido- 
 
 acid. 2. An amid a^ distinguished from an amin or 
 
 alkamid. A., AUophanic. See Biuret (Illus. 
 
 Diet. ). 
 Amidated {am'-id-a-ted). Converted into an amid; 
 
 compounded with amidogen, 
 Amidethane (nm-id-et/i-dn' ). See El/tylnmin {WXui. 
 
 Diet. ). 
 Amidic (am-id'-ik). See ^/w/c ( Illus. Diet.). 
 Amidin. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Tegumentary. See 
 
 Aniv/in. 
 Amidinus (am-id-e'-nus^. See Amvliti. 
 Amidoacetal (am-id-o-as'-et-cil). 'SWfiVi^ip.C.n.X.- 
 
 A poisonous body boiling at 163° C. ; it paralyzes the 
 
 respiratory center. 
 Amidoacetophenetidin (am-id-o-aset-o-fe-itet'-id-in'). 
 
 See /V/tv/orti.'/ ( Illus. Diet.). 
 Amidoanthraquinone (am-id-o-aii-l/ira-/ni.'in'-dn) . See 
 
 Alizarautid. 
 Amidoantipyrin (am-iJ-o-on-te-pi'-rin). Yellow aci- 
 
 eular crystals, melting at 109° C. It is antipyretic. 
 Amidoazobenzene [,im-id-o-az-oben' zlit). SeeAiii/iii 
 
 I'tv'/iTi', in n^'wfii.'s, Conspectus of (Illus. Diet.). 
 Amidobenzene, Amidobenzol [ami-do-ben' :in, -zo/). 
 
 See AiiiViii (Illus. Diet.). 
 Amidocaffein (am-iJ-o-ka/'-e-in). Ci,\l^{mi.^)'^fi. 
 
 Fine acicular crystals obtained by heating brom-caffein 
 
 with alcoholic ammonia. 
 Amidocamphor (am-id-okam'-for). C,oH„(XHj)- 
 
 (OH). A strongly basic substance obtained by re- 
 duction of nitrocamphor. 
 Amidochromic (am-id-o-kro'-mik). Containing ami- 
 dogen and chromium as a trivalent radicle. 
 Amidocumene, Amidocumol [amido-ku'-men, 
 
 -me/}. See Cumidin (Illus. Diet.). 
 AmiAocymene (am id dsim-en'). C,„H,jN. A hom- 
 
 olog of toluidin. Syn., Cymidene. 
 Amidodimethylbenzene (am-id-o-di-meth-il-ben'-zin). 
 
 See Xy/idiit (Illus. Diet.). 
 Amidoethane (amid-oet/i-dn'). See Elhylamin 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 Amidoguaiacol (amid-ogu>i'-ak-ol^. A product of 
 
 acetoanisidin, by nitration and reduction. It melts at 
 
 184° (_'. The salts are employed in the preparation of 
 
 colors and medicines. 
 Amidoguanidin {am-idog-ivan'-id-in') . 
 
 NH:C <XH Produced by the reduction of nitro- 
 
 guanidin and nitrosoguanidin with zinc dust and 
 acetic acid. It forms crystalline compounds with dex- 
 trose, galactose, and lactic acid, but decomposes readily 
 when in a pure condition and breaks down when 
 boiled with acids. 
 
 Amidolica (ani-id-ol'-ii-a!i) [Fr., amidon, starch]. 
 Any pharmaceutic compounds made with starch. 
 
 Amidomalonylurea (am-id o-malon-il-u'-re-ab). See 
 Murcxiiii or L'ramil (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amidomesitylene (am id-omes-if-il-in^. C^Hi-jN. A 
 li(|ui<i boiling at 230° C. Syn., Amidotrimelhylben- 
 zcnc : Mesidin. 
 
 Amidcmethane {amid-o-met/i-an'). See Methylamin 
 (Illus. Diet.).
 
 AM I DOSUCCINAMID 
 
 62 
 
 AMMONIUM 
 
 Amidosuccinamid (aiii-iJ-o-siik-shi-ain'-iJ). See As- 
 f.n-a^iii \ lUus. Uict.). 
 
 Amidosulfonal [iiiii-iti-o-siil'-foit-al). Amido-acetone- 
 L-th) l-(li.sulfon, a sedative. 
 
 Amidosulfonate («w-/(/-o-i«/'-/b«-a/). A saltofamido- 
 sul Ionic acid. 
 
 Amidoxylene [nm-iJ-o-zi'-lin). See Xylidcn (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Amidum (am'-it/-iim). ?iee AiitiJogen (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amil [itiii'-il). See Amyl. 
 
 Amimid (nm-im'-id). iiee Amicfin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aminicus [nm-in'-ik-us). See Amic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aminoform (nm-in'-o-/orm). See Urotropiii. 
 
 Amisatin (nm-is'-at-in). C,^H.,,|N,|0,, . A yellow 
 powder obtained from the decomposition of isatin with 
 ammonia. 
 
 Ammi. (.See Illus. Diet.) A. majus, L., a European 
 species ; the pericarp of the seeds is carminative and 
 stimulant. Syn., St-moi nwm/os : Semen miijoris. A. 
 visnaga, Lam., the kcllnh of the Arabs, furnishing 
 ki'llin. The fruit is used in a tonic antl astringent 
 lotion ; the seeds are antipyretic, the leaves emollient. 
 
 Ammic (am'-ii). See Ammoiiint. 
 
 Ammion (niii'-i-on). See Minium, under Pigments, 
 /no>\':inii (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ammodytes (am-Mi'-il-ez) [aiiiior, sand; i^iiir, to get 
 inH)]. X'egelable organisms growing in sand. Syn., 
 i'iaminoiivtes. 
 
 Ammon (nm'-on^. A compound of anhydrous am- 
 monia with an anhydrid. 
 
 Ammonanamid [iim-on-nu-ti/n'-iii). See A/nn/o//o/. 
 
 Ammonemia, Ammonsemia. See Ammonii-miti (Illus. 
 Diet. 1. 
 
 Ammonia. (See Illus. Diet) A. -alum. See .l/nm 
 iiiiniieiii,,- (Ilhis. Diet.). A., Anhydrous, XH.., am- 
 monia gas li(|uefietl bv cold and pressure, producing 
 intense cold by its evaporation. It boils at 38.5° C, 
 at 760 mm. A. Bihydrosulfate. See Ammonium 
 Sitlfhydrate. A., Caustic, an aqueous .solution of 
 ammonia of sufticient strength to produce vesication. 
 A., Mustard Oil. See Thiosinamin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ammoniac. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to am- 
 niuiiia. 3. Kelating to ammoniacum. 
 
 Ammoniferous ( am-on-if'-nr-m^ \_ammoniainm; /crrCy 
 to l)ear]. Yielding ammoniacum. 
 
 Ammonimeter. See -•////OTcwMWf/tV (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ammonioaluminic (am-o-ni-o-al-u'-min-ik). Con- 
 taining ammonia and aluminium. 
 
 Ammoniometer. See AmDioniameter {\\\\i%. Diet.). 
 
 Ammonionitrometry {am o-ni o-ni-lrom'-el-ic) \_itm- 
 moninm : ni/ioi;c'n ; ftirpnv, a measure]. .\n analytic 
 method of estimating separately the amount of ammo- 
 nia, nitrogen, and nitric acid contained in a compound. 
 
 Ammonium. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Anacardate, an 
 ammonium compound of the resinous acids of cashew 
 nut, Anacai-diiim oaidenlnlc, L. It is a doughy 
 mass, soluble in alcohol and used as a hair-dye. A. 
 Arsenate, (NII,).^H.\sO^, white crystals soluble in 
 water, u.sed as an alterative in skin diseases. Do.se, 
 y^ gr. (0.003 ""1)1 gradually increased, 3 times 
 daily. A. Arsenite, XHj.\si).j, a white powder 
 soluble in water. A. Biborate. .See A. Boralc. 
 A. Bichromate, (XII, )„<>.,(>-, orange-colored prisms, 
 soluble in water. A. Bifluorid, X'H,F . HF, color- 
 less rhombic prisms, soluble in water, easily volatile ; 
 its vapors are acrid. A. Bimalate, NH,HC,H,0-, 
 large rhombic prisms without color, soluble in 3 parts 
 water. A. Binoxalate, A. Bioxalate, XlI,IIi '.,(), 
 4- II.,0, colorless prisms, soluble in water. A. Bi- 
 phosphate, (XH,).,HPO,, white transparent prisms, 
 soluble in water. A. Bisulfate, NH,H.SO,, rhombic 
 crystals, soluble in water. Dose, IO-30 gr. (0.65- 
 
 1.9+ gm.). A. Bisulfite, NH,HSO.„ a soluble 
 crystalline powder. It is antiseptic and used in- 
 tern.ally in fermentative dyspepsia, externally in skin 
 diseases. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.6-1.9 B"'-)- A. 
 Bitartrate, NH,HC^H,Og, a white crystalline acid 
 powder. It is used in the manufacture of baking- 
 l)owder. A. Borate, 2(NH,HI!,0,) -J 3H.p, semi- 
 transparent, rhombic, etilorescent crystals of alkaline 
 taste and reaction, .soluble in water. It is used in 
 renal colic ; in combination with codein it is used in 
 tuberculosis of the lungs. Do.se, I0-20 gr. (0.65- 
 1.3 gm.) every hour in water with licorice. A. 
 Borobenzoate, a white powder used as an intestinal 
 antiseptic. A. Carbamate, NH,NH.jCO.„ a white, 
 crystalline, volatile powder, a reaction-product of car- 
 bon dioxid and ammonia gas. It is a stimulant. S_\ii., 
 Anhydrid of ammonium tar/'ona/t\ A. Carbazotate. 
 See'.-/. Piinitc- (Illus. Diet.). A. Carbolate, ^.\U,^- 
 O.NH,, crystalline masses, soluble in water; it is 
 antiseptic and antipyretic. Dose, 2-6 gr. (o. 13- 
 0.39 gm. ). Syn., Ammonium pht-nale ; A. pln-nvlatc, 
 A. Chromate, (NHj),CrOj, yellow needles, solu- 
 ble in water. A. Citrate, (XHj)3CgH50,, a whitish 
 soluble powder. Svn., JW'utrai ammonium ciiralc. 
 A. Citrate with Iron Phosphate, a tonic, astringent, 
 and emmenagog use<l in dyspejisia and amenonhea. 
 Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.32-0.65 gm. ). A. Citrate with 
 Iron Pyrophosphate, light green scales with sweet 
 taste, soluble in water. It is tonic, emmenagog, and 
 chalybeate. Dose, 3-8-15 gr. (0.2-0.52-1 gm. ). 
 Syn., Robiquet'' s soJubh' ferric pyrophosphate. A. 
 Cyanate, NH^OCN, obtained from vapor of cy- 
 anic acid in contact with dry ammonia ; forms a 
 llocculent mass soluble in water. A. Cyanid, NII,- 
 CN, an extremely poisonous substance produced from 
 heating sal ammoniac and dry potassium ferroc)anid , 
 it decomposes into azulmic acid. The vapor is in- 
 flammable, burning with a vellow flame- A. Di- 
 thiocarbamate, CHi-X^.S,, yellow hygroscopic prisms, 
 a reaction product of ammonia and carbon disulfid. 
 A. Dithiocarbonate, CO(SNH^).„ a yellowish liquid 
 with an odor of ammonia. It is proposed as a substi- 
 tute for sulfureted Indrogen and sulfid of ammonia in 
 the quantitative analvsis of the metals. A. Embel- 
 ate, the ammonium salt of embellic acid, XI!,C,,II,.,- 
 O., ; a tasteless red powder, soluble in dilute alcohol. 
 It is a teniacide. Dose, children, 3 gr. (0 2gm.); 
 adults, 6 gr. (o.4gm. ). A. Ethylsulfate, NH,CjII,- 
 H.SO,, a reaction-product of barium ethylsulfate and 
 ammonium sulfate. A. Ferricyanid, (XH,)jFe- 
 (CX )^ -^ 3H2O, shining red prisms, .soluble in water. 
 A. Ferrocyanid, ( XH.,)^Fe(CX)g -)- 6H.,0, white 
 or giecnish crystals turning blue when exposed and 
 solulile in water. A. Fluorid. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 It is recommended in dyspeptic flatulence, 16 grains 
 dissolved in 10 fluidounces of distilled water, I table- 
 spoonful to be taken after each meal. A. Formate, 
 NlI^CIIOj, colorless cry.stals, soluble in water, .sp. 
 gr. 1. 271 ; it is used in chronic paralvsis. Dose, 5 gr. 
 (0.32 gm.). A. Gallate, KH^QHs + H.p, small, 
 colorless, acicular cr\stals, soluble in water. A. 
 Glycerinophosphate,' ( XH<)2POjC,H,(OH ).„ solu- 
 ble in water. It is used in neurasthenia, Addison's 
 disease, etc. Dose. 3-4 gr. (0.2-0.25 gin.) several 
 times daily. A. Hippurate, XEI,H(C,,H,XO,,1,^ -+- 
 H._,0, small colorless prisms, soluble in water and 
 alcohol, slightly -soluble in ether. A. Hydrosulfid. 
 See A. Sulfhydrnle. A. Hypophosphite, XH,l'H.j- 
 O2 -!- H.p, white laminate crystals, soluble in water. 
 Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65-2 gm.) 3 times daily. A. 
 Hyposulfite. See A. Thiosulfite. A. Ichthyolsul- 
 fonate. See Ichlhyo! (Illus. Diet.). A. and Iron
 
 AMMOMUM 
 
 63 
 
 AMOK 
 
 Tartrate, a reddish-brown substance. Dose, 10-30 
 gr. (0.65-1.9 gm. ). A. Lactate, XH^CjH^Oj, a 
 clear, colorless, syrupy liquid, soluble in water and 
 alcohol. It decomposes when wami. A. Melli- 
 tate, (XH, ).^C,.^H,0,j -t-4HjO, a white powder or 
 prisms, soluble in water ; obtained by boiling pow- 
 dered melUte in ammonia solution of ammonium car- 
 bonate. A. Metavanadate. See A. ]'iinaJa/e. 
 A. Molybdate, (NH,).jMoOj, colorless prisms ; de- 
 composes by water, efflorescent in the air, soluble in 
 dilute solution of ammonium chlorid. A. Mucate, 
 (NH^j^CgH^O,, white crystalline powder, soluble in 
 water. A. muriate. See .7. Cliloml (Ulus. Diet.). 
 A. Nitrite, NH^XO^, indistinct crystals or clear yel- 
 low liquid, soluble in water, decomposes with heat. 
 A. Oleate, XHjCjgHjjOj, a jelly liquefying with heat, 
 soluble in alcohol and ether. Syn., Ammonia soap. A. 
 Oxalate, ( XHJ^C.O^-t- H,( ), shining rhimibic prisms, 
 soluble in water. A. Oxalurate, XHjCjU.jX.^O,, silky 
 needles, soluble in hot water, obtained from ammonium 
 parabanate with hot water. A. Oxaminate, XH^C,- 
 HjXOj, obtained from ammonia with an alcoholic 
 solution of ethyl o.xalate. A. Palmitate, XH^C,,;- 
 H3,0.,C,gH^._,0.,, a hard, white, soapy mass, soluble in 
 hot alcohol and ether, insoluble in cold water, and de- 
 composing by much water. A. Perchlorate, XH,- 
 CIO4, large colorless crystals, soluble in 5 parts of 
 water.. A. Persulfate, (XHJjSjOg, colorless crys- 
 tals, soluble in water with turbidity. It is a disinfect- 
 ant and deodorizer. Application, 0.5 'V to2'V solution. 
 A.Phenate. See A. Oir/h^/n/c: A.Phenylacetamid. 
 See Ammono/. A. Phosphate, Dibasic, (Xll^)„- 
 HPO^, colorless, odorless prisms, soluble in 4 parts of 
 water. It is used in rheumatism and gout. Dose, 
 5-20 gr. (0.32-1.3 gm.) 3 or 4 times daily in }i 
 oz. water. A. Phosphate, Tribasic, (XH,),PO^- 
 3H^t). semisolid crvstalliiie mass, or short needles, 
 soluble in water. A. Phosphite, ( XH,).JiPO;, — 
 H._,0, colorless crystals, soluble in water. A. Picra- 
 mate, XHjCgH^XjOj, dark orange-red crystals, 
 soluble in water. A. Picrocarminate, dark-red 
 powder, soluble in water. A. Picronitrate. See A. 
 Picrale ( Illus. Diet.). A. Purpurate. See Miii- 
 exid (Illus. Diet.). A. Pyrophosphate, (XH,)- 
 P.,0.. crystalline powder or crystals, soluble in water. 
 A. Rhodanid. See A. Siilfocyamite. A. Salicyl- 
 ate, XH,C;H3i),j, colorless prisms, soluble in water. 
 It is an antirheumatic, antipyretic germicide, and ex- 
 pectorant. Dose, 2-10 gr. (o. 13-1.3 gni. ). A. 
 Selenate, XH,HSeO„ colorless crystals. A. Sele- 
 nite, ( XH, ).,Sc03, colorless crystals, soluble in water. 
 A. Silicofluorid, sX^H^F. SiF^, a white crystalline 
 powder, soluble in water and an energetic antiseptic 
 and reconstituent. It is used by inhalation in disea.ses 
 of the nose and throat. A. Stearate, XHjCj^Hj^rij, 
 a hard, white, soapy mass, soluble in hot alcohol, in- 
 soluble in cold water. A. Succina'e, ( XH,)'",H,(!)j, 
 colorless prisms, soluble in water ; recommended I 
 part in 120 parts of water as a specific in cramp colic. 
 Dose, I tablespoonful every 15 minutes. A. Sulf- 
 ethylate. See A. Elhyh'ulfale. A. Sulfhydrate, 
 NH,HS, colorless crystals \vhich grow rapidly yellmy 
 on exposure to the air. It is soluble in water. A. 
 Sulfite, |XH^t.,SO.,, deliquescent crystalline powder, 
 soluble in water. It is an antiseptic used in fermen- 
 tative dyspepsia. Dose, 5-20 gr. (0.3-1.3 gm. ). 
 Applied externally in skin diseases. I part in 10 parts 
 of water A. ' Sulfocarbolate, XH,CsH,IIS(J,. 
 \vhite crystalline powder, soluble in water ; antiseptic. 
 Dose. 1-5 gr. (0.06-0.3 gm.). A. Sulfocyanate. 
 A. Sulfocyanid, XH,CXS, large, colorless, deliques- 
 cent crystals, a reaction-product from carbon disulfate. 
 
 alcohol, and concentrated ammonia water. It is solu- 
 ble in alcohol and water. A. Sulfoichthyolate. 
 See Ichthycl-ammonium. A. Sulforicinate, brown 
 ointment-like masses, soluble in alcohol and water. 
 It is antiseptic and deodorant and applied in 20% 
 solution in skin diseases or on ulcerated mucous mem- 
 branes. A. Sulfovinate. See A. Ethyhuljale. A. 
 Tartrate, (XH,).^C,H,r)„, clear crystals, soluble in 
 water. It is an expectorant. Dose, 5-30 gr. (0.3- 
 2 gm. ). A. Tellurate, (XHj)jTeO,, white amorphous 
 powder, soluble in dilute acid. A. Thiocyanate. 
 See A. Sulfocyaiiitle. A. Thionurate, (XH,).;C,H3- 
 NjSOg + HjO, white crystals, soluble in water. It 
 is a reaction-product of alloxan boiled with am- 
 monium carbonate and A. sultite. A. Thiosul- 
 fate, (XH,).;SjO.,, soluble in water; antiseptic. Dose, 
 5-30 gr. (0.3-1.9 gm. ) in water. A. Tungstate, 
 fine white crystalline powder or needles, soluble in 
 water. A. Uranate, a reaction-product from sodium 
 uranate by ammonium chlarid or sulfate, (XH^)U.,0; ; 
 a yellow amorphous powder. A. Urate, (XH^jC-Hg- 
 X^,03, white ciystalline powder, slightly soluble in 
 water. It is antiseptic and used in 4^^ ointment in 
 chronic eczema. A. Vanadate, XH^VO,, yellow or 
 white crystals or white ]iowder, soluble with difficulty 
 in water. A. Wolframate. .See A. Tungstale. 
 
 Ammoniuria (nm-o-ni-ii'-re-n/i) \jiiiiiiionin: olpnv, 
 urine]. A condition marked by excess of ammonia in 
 the urine. 
 
 Ammonol [am'-oit-ol). CgH^NHj. Ammoniated 
 phenylacetamid ; pale yellow crystals, said to be anal- 
 gesic and antipyretic. Dose, 5-20 gr. (O.3-I.3 gm. ). 
 A. Salicylate, a remedy for headache. Dose, 8 gr. 
 (0.5 gm. ). 
 
 Ammonoxyl {am oii-oks'-il) [ammonia; 0xygen'\. A 
 imjyalent radicle of the formula XH^. 
 
 Amnesia, Amnesis. (See Illu.s. Diet. ) A. a pathe- 
 mate. that due to emotional excitation. A. a tem- 
 ulentia, that due to inebriety. A., Auditory 
 Verbal, loss of memory as regards spoken words. A. 
 plethorica, that due to plethora. A., Retrograde, 
 the loss of the memory for incidents and events which 
 occurred a shorter or longer time before the attack of 
 the disease. Besides that which results from severe 
 infectious disease and from forms of epilepsy, it may 
 be traumatic and hysteric. Cf. Lagopal/ty. A., 
 Tactile, destruction of the t.actile memory-images due 
 to disease of the tactile perceptive area. A. Verbal, 
 loss of memory as regards words. 
 
 Amnial (am'-ne-al). See Amniotic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amnic {am'-uik). See Amniotic. 
 
 Amnicolous [am-nif-oZ-iis) [amnis, a stream; colere, 
 to inhabit]. Applied to organisms growing in or 
 dwelling beside a river. 
 
 Amniocleptic, Amnioclepticous {am-ne-o-kkp' -lik , 
 -//.>) [/i/iifor, amnion ; K/i~-fa\ to steal away]. Relat- 
 ing to the unmarked escape of the liquor amnii. 
 
 Amniomantia (am-nc-o-man'-slic-ah) \anviov, a young 
 lamb; «arrf /a, divination]. Prophesying according to 
 the relation of the amnion to the new-born child. 
 
 Amnion. (See Illus. Diet.) Ssx\., Agnina mcmbrana; 
 A^nina pellicula: Membrana agnina: .Agitina tunica; 
 Ah^as; Abghas. 2. See Sac, Embryonic (Illus. 
 Diet.). 3. Red sulfid of mercury. Amnii Liquor. 
 See under Liquor (Illus. Dict.V 
 
 Amnios [am'-ne-os). i. The liquor amnii. 2. The 
 amnion. 
 
 Amoebism. Amceboism. See .Amebism. 
 
 Amoebula. See .Imchiila. 
 
 Amoeburia. See .4meburia. 
 
 Amok [am-oiy) [Malay, to run]. See .4muck (Illus. 
 Diet.).
 
 AMOO 
 
 64 
 
 AMURGA 
 
 Amoo (ii/i-wcn/). A New Zealand litter consisting of 
 a netted hammock attached to somewhat tlexilile side 
 poles, which are connected near their ends hy cross- 
 pieces. It is recommended as a conveyance for the 
 wounded. 
 
 Amor (iiiii'-or) [I..]. Love. A. insanus. See 
 Er.itomaniti (Illus. Diet.). A. sui, love of self; 
 vanity. A. veneris, L'olnnibns' term for tile clitoris. 
 
 Amorpha (ii/i-iiini'-J'ii/i) \_ii, priv.; /"</)«//, shape]. I. A 
 cutaneous eruption having no definite form. 2. A 
 macula. 3. Apparent di.seases in which no lesions can 
 be discovered. 4. Intertrigo. A. infantilis, A. 
 lactantium, infantile intertrigo. A. vulgaris, inter- 
 trigo. 
 
 Amorphogranular {ah-iuor-Jo-giaii'-u-lar). Composed 
 of .^hapL■le-~-^ gianules. 
 
 Amorphopygagra {ah-mor-fo-pi-gag' -rah ) \_afmp(fnc, 
 without form; ~^",i|■, the rump; «)/)«, a seizure]. 
 Sjxtsniodic attacks of pain in the anus. 
 
 Amorphosis ( ah-inor-fo'-zh ). See Anamorphosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amparthrosis [uiii-par-thry-sis). See Aniphiarlhrosis 
 (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Ampelin (aiii'-pc!-in) [see Aiiipclilc'\. A ini.\ture of 
 various oils found in coal-tar; it is a liquid resembling 
 creasote. 
 
 Ampelite {aw'-pi-!-l/) [aun-c/jrfc, relating to a vine, 
 because it was u.sed to destroy insects upon vines]. A 
 bituminous earth. 
 
 Ampelography (rtw-/£*/-('^'-/-rt!-yd')[au-£/(>r,agrape-vine; 
 ypuipeir, to write]. A description of grape-vines or a 
 treatise upon their growth and cultivation. 
 
 Ampelology i^ain-pft-ol'-o-jc'). The science of vines 
 and their cultivation. 
 
 Amperomettr (aHipc-r-oin'-ii-iir). Same as Ampire- 
 iiu-k-r (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amphamphoterodiplopia { nm-fam-fo-tcr-o-dip-li/-pe- 
 .///). i^'tit AinphotiipU'pia {\\\wi,. Diet.). 
 
 Ampharkyochrome [aiii-far-te'-o-/;rdiii) \_(iiiif>i, around; 
 ojii^vr^ net ; i/)(7j//n, color]. Applied by Nissl to a 
 form of arkyochrome nerve-cells in which the intensely 
 stainable radiating nodal points of the network are 
 joined in the cell-body by darkly stained, thick bridges. 
 
 Amphauxesis, Amphauxis (am-/'a'j/:s-f'-sis, aiii- 
 fa'.oks'-is) [«//(>/, around ; (;r^fa/f, ina'ease]. Growth 
 or increase by concentric circles. Syn., Ainphipltya. 
 
 Amphemerina. (.See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Lnlica ; 
 Metheiiu-rina . A. hungarica. See Trp/iiis Fever 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amphemerinus {.i/N-fi-m-er'-in-ns). Quotidian. 
 
 Amphemeros, Amphemerus ((;w-y;-w'-«;--iii, -iis). I. 
 Quotidian. 2. A i;|uotidian fever. 
 
 Amphiarkyochrome (am-fe-ar-he'-o-hrdiii). See Am- 
 phaihvoehroine. 
 
 Amphiastral (<!'«-_/;'-. zr'-//'.;/). Relating to an amphi- 
 aster. 
 
 Amphibiology [aiii-fe-bi-ol'-o-je) [«.ui^', both ; /?/of, 
 lifc;>(l;or, discourse]. The science of the nature, 
 structure, and life-history o{ Amphibia. 
 
 Amphicentric {am~/i-sen^-trik) [a,«^', both ; Kh'Tpo}\ a 
 point]. Originating and ending in the same vessel. 
 
 Amphicroic (am-fe-iro'-i/;) [r;//o/, on both sides; 
 Kportii', to test]. Having the power to turn blue lit- 
 mus-paper red and red litmus-paper blue. 
 
 Amphicytula ((r«/-/<'-i/("-«-/((//) [n,"i^', on both sides; 
 KiToc, cell]. The parent cell of an amphiblastic ovum. 
 
 Amphid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2, Having a twofold 
 character. 
 
 Amphidesmic, Amphidesmous (am-pe-iies'-mih,-mt/s] 
 I'liiip', on both sides ; (iKT/zoi;, a band, a fetter]. Fur- 
 nished with a double ligament. 
 
 Amphigastrula {^am-fe-gas'-lru-!ah) [«u^(, on both 
 
 sides; }(iB-i/p, belly]. The gastrula of an amphiblas- 
 tic ovum. 
 
 Amphigenous. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Amphoteric. 
 
 Amphigonic (a m-/-:-goii' -i/c)[iiuOi , on both sides ; ydvof, 
 off>prin^f]. Relating to bisexual generation. 
 
 Amphimerinos {am-/e-me>-'-iii-os). See Amp/iemeriiios. 
 
 Amphimicrobian (am-fc-mi-kru'-be-an\ \iinip\ on both 
 sides ; //(/./lof, small ; /iioi', life]. Both aerobian and 
 anaerobian. 
 
 Amphiphagia [am-fe-faf-e-ah) [«//(()/, on both sides ; 
 on; (//•, to eat]. Cajjacity for eating all kinds of foods. 
 
 Amphiphya [am-fe-ji'-ah) \_(iiii})i<pm, tlie growth of 
 suckers around a tree]. See Aiiiphaiixcsis. 
 
 Amphitrichous (am-/i/'-rih-iis) [riii^i, on both sides; 
 tlpii. a hair]. Applied to the type of flagellation in 
 bacteria which has a single flagellum at each pole. 
 
 Amphodontous [am-fo-c/oii'-tiis) [li/'v'. o[i both sides; 
 iJiWir. . a tooth]. Having teeth in both jaws. 
 
 Amphogenous (am-J'o/-eii-iis). See Aiiipholeric. 
 
 Amphophil. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A sub.stance readily 
 stainetl by both acid and basic dyes. 
 
 Amphore. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A two-handled vessel 
 for holding lii|uids; ajar, bottle. 3. .•V Roman meas- 
 ure containing 40 liter.s. A Greek measure containing 
 26 ',j' liters. 
 
 Amphoteric. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Neutral, double, 
 twofold ; partaking of the character of two opposites ; 
 amphoterous. 
 
 Amphoterous {am-jV-icr-iis^. See Amplio.'cric. 
 
 Amplexus [aiii-pieis'-tis) [L., an embrace]. I. An 
 euiljracing; coitus. 2. Embraced, surrounded. 
 
 Amplicollis (nm-ptc-kol'-is) (amp/iis, large ; eol/is, 
 neck]. Having the neck or constricted part of an or- 
 gan abnormally large. 
 
 Amposis [aiii-po'-sis) [d,«7ru(7(f]. See Ampotis. 
 
 Ampotis {^am-po'-tis^ [ri//77wr/{', the retiritig of a 
 stream]. I. The return of hmnors inwartl from the 
 surface of the body. 2. A normal or morbid absorp- 
 tion of a body-fluid. 
 
 Ampulla. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A bidla or blister. 
 A., Galen's, a dilation of the vena magna galeni 
 occimingin the middle of Bichat's fissure, between the 
 splenium and the (luadrigeminal bodies. It receives 
 the two basilar and several small cerebral and cere- 
 bellar veins A., Henle's, I. The fusiform dila- 
 tion of the vas deferens near its junction with the 
 seminal vesicle. 2. The expanded oiitei' half of the 
 fallopian tube. A. lorenzini, the dilated internal end 
 of Lorenzini's tubes. 
 
 Ampullaceous (ffw-/«/-(;'-.i/«M). l- Flask-shaped, big- 
 bellied, gibbous. 2. Relating to an ampulla. 3. At- 
 tended with the ftjrmation of bullas or blebs. 
 
 Ampullar, Ampullate (<7w/-/>«/'-<7'-, am'-piii-iil). Re- 
 lating to an ampulla ; shaped like an ampulla. 
 
 Ampullitis (am-pii/-i'-/is). Inflammation of an am- 
 pulla, more es])ecially that of the vas deferens. 
 
 Amputation. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Intrapyretic. 
 Same as .-/., hilcrinediary (Illus. Diet.). A., Medi- 
 otarsal, i. Chopart's amputation. See Tabic of 
 Opera/ions (Illus. Diet.). 2. An amputation through 
 the tarsus, preserving the .scaphoid bone. A., Sub- 
 astragalar, a partial amputation of the foot, leav- 
 ing only the astragalus. A., Supracondylar. See 
 Gri/li's Ampii/a/ioii, in Tabic of Opera /ions (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Tertiary, that performed after the 
 inflammatory reaction stage has passed. 
 
 Amputatus [am-pii-/a'-/iis) [ampii/are, \.o cu\ oK"]. I. 
 Amputated, cut off. 2. An individual who has under- 
 gone amputation. 
 
 Amurcarious (am-iir-ha'-rc-us). Containing amurca 
 or related to it. 
 
 Amurga (ain-iii-'-gah). See Am urea (Illus. Diet.).
 
 AMUSSIS 
 
 65 
 
 AMY LATE 
 
 Amussis [nm-us'-is) [L., a carpenter's rule or level ; 
 pi., <7 /;««.'«]. One of two portions into which a 
 median fissure divides the posterior commissure of the 
 brain. 
 
 Amyasthenia. ?tet Aniyos/heiiin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amyasthenic. Si:e Amyost/ienii (IWui. Diet.). 
 
 Amyctic [^<im-ik^-/ik) ^^iiuvktikik:^ nianglinj^]. I. Caus- 
 tic, irritating. 2. A caustic or corrosive drug. 
 
 Amydriasis {^ah-mid-ri'-ah-sis]. See Mvdrimis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Amyelic (ah-nu'-t'l-it). Relating to amyelia ; lacking 
 a spinal cord. 
 
 Amyelonic (a/t-mi-e!-oii'-ii). I. Amyelic. 2. With- 
 out marrow. 
 
 Atnyelous (c/i-wi'-i-'-ns). See Amyelif. 
 
 Amygdala. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. See TuhcVilc, Aiiiyg- 
 .iitl.'id (Illus. Diet.). Amygdalae cerebelli. See 
 Tiil'crcU, AmvgdaUnd (Illus. Diet.). Amyg- 
 dalae persicae cortex, peach-tree bark. A homeo- 
 pathic remedy for vomiting of infants and of preg- 
 nancy, and also in whooping-cough. l)ose of tincture, 
 10-30 drops. 
 
 Amygdalate {nui-ig'-Jal-at]. I. A salt of amygdalic 
 acid. 2. A pharmaceutic emulsion made with ah:ionds. 
 ^. C't^ntaining almonds. 
 
 Amygdalectomy (nin-ig dal-ek'-io-me) [nfivyi'>n'/ri, 
 an almond ; inTour/, a cutting out]. Excision of a 
 tonsil. 
 
 Amygdalia (am-ig-d,i'-\--iiJi). The tonsils. 
 
 Amygdalin, Amygdalina. (See Illus. Diet.) A., 
 Amorphous, a very hygroscopic, yellow, transparent 
 resinous mass obtained irom cherry-laurel leaves ; it is 
 very bitter ; soluble in water and ether. Syn., Lmiro- 
 cerasin. 
 
 Amygdalitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Quinsy ; cynanche 
 tonsillaris. 
 
 Amygdaloglossus ((7'«-(f-«'n/-tf-^'Aij'-«j). See Muscles, 
 Tabic <./ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amygdalophenin. See Aiiiygdophenii). 
 
 Amygdaloplethora ( am-ig-dal-o-plelh'-or-ah ) [a,«- 
 i';()ii/v, an almond; -'/i/fiuii//, fulness]. Tonsillar 
 congestion. 
 
 Amygdalotomy. (.See Illus. Diet.) A. Rash. See 
 under /uisli. 
 
 Amygdophenin (■im-i^-i/of'-i-it-in). C„H,(()CjH5')N- 
 H. OC. CH(OlI)C,H., 'a grayish-white crystalline 
 powder, derived from paraniidophenol. It is antirheu- 
 matic. Dose, I gm. (15 gr. ) from I to 6 times daily, 
 in powder. Syn., Phenylglycolphenetniin. 
 
 Amygmus {ntii-ig'-mus) [ri/H);//of]. Scarification. 
 
 Amyl. (See Illu.s. Diet.) A. Acetate, C.H^O^. a 
 colorless, transjiarent liquid, with aromatic odor ; sp. 
 gr. 0.876; soluble in alcohol and ether; boils at 
 138=' C. A. Alcohol, Tertiary. See Amylene Hy- 
 drate (Illus. Diet). A. Amidoformate. See A. 
 Ciirbttmate. A. Benzoate. t-Y'^^iti^ *•■» ^ transparent 
 liquid ; sp. gr. 1.004 ^t °° C-; soluble in alcohol ; boils 
 at 260.7° t". A. Bromid, CjIIiJir, a transparent, 
 colorless liquid, soluble in alcohol ; sp. gr. 1. 219 at 
 15° C; boils at 120° C. It is antiseptic and germi- 
 cidal. A. Butyrate, QHjj^Oj, a clear liquid soluble 
 in alcohol ; sp.gr. 0.882 at 0° C. ; boils at 178° C. 
 A. Carbamate, Cjlli^NOj, a reaction ]iroduct of 
 cyanic acid and amyl alcohol ; it occurs in white acic- 
 ular crystals, soluble in alcohol and ether, and slightly 
 in water ; boils at 220° C; melts at 60° C A. Car- 
 bamid. See A. Pietidocvanate. A. Carbamid, Ter- 
 tiary. See A. Vreu, tertinrv. A. Carbolate, C,,- 
 HjpO. white plate-like crystals, soluble in alcohol ; 
 melts at 90°-95° C. ; boils at 220° C. A. Chlorid, C5- 
 Hj^Cl. a colorless liquid obtained from isoanivl and 
 hydrochloric acid ; soluble in alcohol; boils at 100° 
 
 C; sp. gr. o.SSo at 15° C. A. Chlorocarbonate, 
 
 CjHijClO.j, a liquid reaction-product of phosgene and 
 isoamyl alcohol; sp. gr. 1.03231 15° C; boils at 
 154.3° C. A. Colloid, a fluid preparation consisting 
 of amyl hydrid, 480 parts ; aconitin, I part ; veratrin, 
 6 pans; collodion, to 960 parts. It is painted on the 
 skin in neuralgia, sciatica, etc. Syn., Anodyne eolhud. 
 A. Cyanid, CgHjjN, obtained from heptoic acid amid 
 and bromin in sodium hytlrate solution ; boils at 150°- 
 155° C. A. Formate, CgHjO^j, a colorless liquid, 
 the reaction-product of glycerin, oxalic acid, and iusel 
 oil ; sp. gr. 0.S74 at 21° C; soluble in alcohol ; boils at 
 123° C. A. Hydrid, a fractional product of petroleum 
 ether ; it is an antiseptic. Syn., jjydramyl: Peulylene: 
 Pentylhydrid. A. lodid, CjH^I, an oily liquid, the 
 reaction-product of isoamylic alcohol, iodin, and phos- 
 phorus; sp.gr. 1.467 at 0° C; .soluble in alcohol ; boils 
 at 148° C. It is sedative and antiseptic, and is used as 
 an inhalation in dyspnea. A. Mercaptan. See A. 
 SiilfhvdmU'. A. Nitrate, CjH,,N<.ij, a reaction-pro- 
 duct of isoamyl alcohol, urea nitrate, and nitric acid. 
 A heavy, colorless liquid, soluble in alcohol ; sp. gr. 
 0.999 at 20° C; boils at 148° C. A. Nitrite, Car- 
 bonated, amyl nitrite saturated with carbonic oxid ; it 
 is used as amvl nitrite \i\ inhalation. A., Nitrite, 
 Carbureted, amyl nitrite saturated with caiboii mon- 
 oxid. It is suggested as a substitute for pure amyl 
 nitrite, to obviate pressure in the head and other 
 secondary objectionable properties. A. Oxid, C',,)! l^jO, 
 a malodorous liquid; sp. gr. 0.799 ato°C.; boils at 
 1 70°- 1 75 °C. Syn., Amyl ether: Amylic ether; Diamyl 
 ether. A. Phenate. See A. Carbolate. A. Phos- 
 phate, a combination of amyl and phos|>horic acid. 
 Syn., .Imylphosphoiie acid. A. -phosphate, a .salt of 
 amvlphosphoric acid. A. Propionate, Cj.H,gt^2- ^ 
 liquid soluble in alcohol ; boils at 160° C; sp. gr. 0.8S7 
 ato°C. A. Pseudocyanate. O^C=iN — C=,H,5, a 
 liquid boiling at 100° C. A. Salicylate, a comjiound 
 obtained from the action of chlorin on a saturated 
 solution of salicylic acid in amylic alcohol. It is a 
 colorless liquid, almost insoluble in water, and is said 
 to have the sedative properties of the amylic derivatives 
 as well as antirheumatic qualities. It is used in acute 
 rheumati-'m. Dose, to capsules of 3 gr. each, daily. 
 A. Sulfhydrate, C^Hjj.S, a clear, foul-smelling 
 liquid ; so. gr. 0.835 3' 2'° C.; boils at about 120° C. 
 A. Sulfid, (CjII,,).^.^, obtained by reaction of amyl 
 chlorid with alcohtilic potassium sulfid. It is a clear 
 liquid with the odor of onions; sp. gr. 0.843 at 20® C; 
 boils at 2l3°-2i6° C. A. Sulfocyanate, CglTiiNS, 
 a clear liquid obtained as a reactii>n-product from 
 potassium amyl sulfate and jiola^sium sulfocvnnate ; 
 boils at 197° C. A. -urea. Tertiary, f„H|,X..O, acic- 
 ular ciystals, slightly soluble in water and melting at 
 about 151° (_". A. Urethane. Same as ^. Var- 
 hamatc. A. Valerate, A. Valerianate, C,„Hj„<),, a 
 clear liquid, soluble in alcohol and ether ; boils at 
 l88°-I90° C. It is a cholesterin .solvent and is used 
 as a sedative in gall-stone colic. Dose, 2-3 gr. 
 (0.15 gm. ). Syn., Apple oil. 
 
 Amylacea [am-il-a'-se-ak) [nmyliim, starch]. Starchy 
 foods. 
 
 Amylamid {am-il'-am-id). See Isoaiuylamin (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Amylamin {am-il'-am-in'). See Tsoamylamin (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. Hydrochlorate, CjHjjNCl, a reaction- 
 product of amvl cyanate, potassium hydrate, and 
 hydrochloric acid, occurring as deliquescent scales or 
 crystals. It is an antipyretic. Dose, 7-15 gr. (0.45- 
 I gm.). 
 
 Amylate {am'-il-at'\. I. A combination formed by the 
 replacement of the hydrogen of the hydroxyl mole-
 
 AMVLENE 
 
 ANALOGY 
 
 cule in amyl alcohol with a metal or basic radicle. 
 
 2. A compound of starch with a radicle. 
 Amylene. iSee Illus. Diet. ) A. Bromid, C^HjuBr, an 
 
 oilv liquid; boils at 170^-175° C. with decomposition. 
 A.'-chloral, CCI3 . CH . OH . O . C . (CH,), C.Hj, 
 dinielhvl-ethyl-carbinol-chloral, an oily liquid with 
 odor of camphor, obtained by fusion of equal parts of 
 chloral and amylene hydrate. It is insoluble in cold 
 water, but miscible with alcohol, ether, acetone, and 
 fatty oils ; sp. gr. 1. 24. It is hypnotic. Syn., Doiiiiiol. 
 A. lodid, CjHjjI,, a liquid derived from amylene 
 dimethyl keton by hydroiodic acid with heat ; boils at 
 i82^C. with decomposition. 
 
 Amylenization (^am-H-cn-h-a' -shun). The production 
 of anesthesia by means of amylene. 
 
 Amylidene {mit-it'-iJ-en) [uwj/oi', starch]. C,Ifj. 
 .A. bivalent radicle isomeric with amylene. Syn., Peii- 
 tyfii/ciie. 
 
 Amylin [a'/i'-iV-in). The insoluble tegumentary por- 
 tion of a starch granule. It does not differ in composi- 
 tion from the soluble interior part. Syn., F'lrinose; 
 Tegumentary ainidin ; Starch cellulose; Amvlocellu- 
 lose. 
 
 Amylistn [am'-il-hm). The toxic condition produced 
 by amyl alcohol. 
 
 Amylobacter l^am-il-o-bal/~tur) [duf/.oi', starch ; ^hk- 
 T/,ii::}f, a little rod]. A genus of Schhomyce/es estab- 
 lished by Trecul and characterized by a period of 
 development in which it contains starch in its interior. 
 
 Amylocarbol {am-il-o-l'ai-'-iol). An antiseptic solu- 
 tion said to consist of crude phenol, 9 parts ; amyl alco- 
 hol, mo parts ; soap, 150 parts ; water to make a liter. 
 
 Amylocellulose (am-il-o-se/'-u-loz'). See Amylin. 
 
 Amyloform (ain-il'-o-form). An odorless white pow- 
 der ]5rn(luced by the chemic combination of starch 
 with formaldehyd. It is nontoxic, quite insoluble, 
 and is not decomposed under 183° C. It is recom- 
 mended as a surgical antiseptic. 
 
 Amylohydrolysis ( atn-i'-o-hi-drol' is-is ) \aiiv'/.ov, 
 starch; iili.iji, water; /.I'lrif, solution]. The hydroly- 
 sis of starch. 
 
 Amylohydrolytic (am-il-o-hi-dro-Ut'-ik'). Relating to 
 the hydrolysis of starch. 
 
 Amyloid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A starchy substance. 
 
 3. Glycogen. 4. Virchow's name for a waxy body 
 found in animal tissue as a result of disease and re- 
 sembling .starch, only in the one particular that it was 
 stained by iodin. Cf. Amyloid Degeneration (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 5. A carbohydrate derived from cellulose by 
 action of concentrated sulfuric acid; like starch, it is 
 colored blue by iodin and is used in the manufacture 
 of parchment paper. 
 
 Amyloidosis (avi-il-oid-iy'-sis). See Amyloid Degen- 
 erjti.m ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amyloiodoform [am-il-o-i-t^ -do-form'). A blue-black 
 powder consisting of a mixture of iodin and amylo- 
 form. It is used as a substitute for iodoform. 
 
 Amylon (am'-il-on) [L ]. I. Starch. 2. Glycogen. 
 3. .\ principle found in grape-juice. 
 
 Amylophosphin {ain-il-o-fos'-fin). A., Primary. .\ 
 phnsphin in which the hydrogen is replaced by 
 amyl. A., Secondary. See Diamylphosphin. A., 
 Tertiary. .See Triamylph^sf-hin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amylosclema (an-ii-o-stle'-mah] [auv7.ov, starch ; 
 a\'/i/itii, dryness]. The bran of starch. 
 
 Amyon iai-mi'-on) [u/zior, not muscular]. An emaci- 
 ated limb showing the muscles indistinctly. 
 
 Amyos [a/i-mi'-os). See .-Imyoiis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Amyostasia {ah-mi-o-sta'-se-ah I [n. priv.; m-r, muscle ; 
 r,7ar,ir, a Staying]. A morbid tremor of the muscles, 
 as in chorea. 
 
 Amyotaxia {ah-mi-o-taks' -e-ah) [n, priv. ; /ii)f , muscle; 
 
 niffc, arrangement]. Motor disturbance of the mus- 
 cles, of spinal or cerebral origin. 
 Amyus (ali'-me-us). See Amyous (Illus. Diet.). 
 Amyxis (ali-miis'-is) [^iiuiaaeii; to scarify]. Scarifica- 
 tion. 
 Amyxodes (ah-miis-ot-dez) [n, priv. ; /liia, mucus]. 
 
 I. Deficient in mucus; relating to amyxia. 2. Scari- 
 
 fie<l ; relating to amyxis. 
 Anacampsis ( au-ah-l;ampt-sis^ [draK(i«T7e-/i', to bend 
 
 back]. A flexure. 
 Anacamptometer (an-ah-liamp-tom'-et-ur) [avaKnu-- 
 
 zen\ to bend back ; iiiTitnv, a measure]. .\n appara- 
 tus for measuring reflexes. 
 Anacar [an'-ak-ar) [<li'«ft:rtp]. Up to or toward the 
 
 head. 
 Anacathartic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An expectorant, 
 
 emetic, or sternutatory drug or agent. 
 Anacephaleosis [an-ali-sel'-a/-e-o^-sis) [(7('«K£pa/a/u(T/c, 
 
 a summary]. Fienns' term for man regarded as the 
 
 microcosm of the animal kingdom. 
 Anacestos, Anacestus (an-ali-ses'-tos, -tus) [n, priv.; 
 
 iiKinTiir, curable]. Incurable. 
 Anachlorhydria {nn-ali-i-lor-l/i'-dre-ali). The lack of 
 
 hydrochloric acid in the gastric juice. 
 Anacid [an-as^-id) [ar, priv.; acidum^ acid]. Slightly 
 
 acid ; subacid ; not liaving the normal amount of 
 
 acidity. 
 Anacidity (an-as-id'-il-e). The lack of normal acidity ; 
 
 subaciility ; inacidity. 
 Anadenia. (.See Illus. Diet.) A. gastrica, Ewald's 
 
 name for achylia gastrica. A. ventriculi. See Acliylia 
 
 gasfrica. 
 Anadesma [an-ali-dez'-mali) [avniMnuJi, a fillet]. A 
 
 band or fasjia. 
 Anadosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Chylificatlon. 4. The 
 
 distribution of nutrient fluids in the organism. 
 Anadrome (an-ad'-ro-me) [rirarl^jo"//, a running up]. 
 
 1. .\n upward determination of the blood. 2. A pain 
 
 ascending from the lower to the higher ])ortion of the 
 
 body. 3. The .ascent of sap in plants. 4. See Glo- 
 
 iii\ ln's/erictf (Illus. Diet.). 
 Ansemasia, Anaemasis. See Anemia (Illus. Diet.). 
 Anaerobe (nii-a'-er-oli). See AnaeroHon. 
 Anaerobion (an-a-er-o'-i<e-on) [nr, priv.; (li/p, air; 
 
 i'lir , life]. Pasteur's term for an organism capable of 
 
 living without air or free oxygen. 
 Anagoge, Anagogia [an-a-gcZ-je^ an-a-got-je-ali) \hva- 
 
 ■)tj}'/, a bringing up]. Vomiting. A. haematis, A. 
 
 sanguinis, a rush of blood to the head. 
 Anagyrin. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Hydrobromate. 
 
 C,jll,,N.,O.^HBr. Small, while, shining scales, 
 
 soluble in water and alcohol, melting at 265° C. It is 
 
 used as a heart stimulant. 
 Anagyris (an-n-ji'-ris) [ni'ii, backward; Jf/Jiif, curved]. 
 
 A genus of leguminous plants. A. fcetida, L. , a shnib 
 
 of southern Europe, contains anagyrin and cytisin, an 
 
 acid and a fatty oil. The leaves and seeds are purga- 
 tive and emetic. 
 Anakhre. Synonym of Goun'lou (q. v.). 
 Analdia (an-al'-de-ali ) [u, priv.; a'/.iatvetv, to nourish]. 
 
 See .Marasmus ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 Analepsis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Suspension, as in a 
 
 swing. 3. Epilepsy with gastric aura. 
 Analeptol (an-al-ef^-tol). A tonic prep.aration said to 
 
 contain phosphorus, y^jgr. ; nux vomica extract, igr. ; 
 
 cinchona, 2gr. ; coca leaves, i gr. , and the addition ot 
 
 aromatics. 
 Analgesia. (See Illus. Diet. ) A. panaris, synonym 
 
 i»f M'ri'an's disease. 
 Analogy (an-al'-o-je) [(!i'n>.o)of, conformable]. Simil- 
 
 aritv in function or origin between parts or organs, 
 
 without identity.
 
 ANALOSIS 
 
 67 
 
 ANASTOMOSIS 
 
 Analosis [an-ai-o'-sis) [aid'/xjai^, expenditure]. A 
 wasting away ; atropliy. 
 
 Analtos {an-al'-los) [a, pnv. ; a/r, salt]. Not salted. 
 
 Analysis. (See lUus. Diet. ) A., Absorptiometric, 
 the determination of the composition of gaseous bodies 
 by observation of the amount of absorption which oc- 
 curs on exposure to a liquid in which the coefficient oi" 
 absorption of dift'erent gases is already known. A., 
 Clinical, a thorough examination of symptoms, le- 
 sions, and history to determine the nature of a disease 
 and its cause. A., Colorimetric, analysis by means 
 of comparison of the colors of solutions with those 
 of standard test-solutions. A., Dry, that by means of 
 blowpipe, etc.; also spectral analysi.s. A., Eudiomet- 
 ric. See A., Gaiomelric (Illus. Diet. ). A., Immed- 
 iate. See A., Proximate (Illus. Did.). A., In- 
 direct, a quantitative estimation of the elements of a 
 compound obtained not by isolating them, but by 
 causing them to form new combinations and observing 
 the relation of the molecular weight of these to that of 
 the original bodv. A., Inorganic, that of inorganic 
 matter. A., Microchemic, chemic analysis with the 
 aid of a microscope. A. per menstrua, analysis by 
 successive subjection of the substance to various sol- 
 vents. A.,PoIariscopic, analysis conducted with the 
 polariscope. A., Prismatic, spectral analysis. A., 
 Radiation, a method of analysis based upon dis- 
 coveries of Becquerel and taking advantage of the 
 comparative radioactivity of various metals. A., 
 Spectrometric, A., Spectroscopic. See A., Sfec- 
 /<-<// (Illus. Diet.). A., Thermometric, analysis by 
 means of observation of the varying temperature pro- 
 duced by the interaction of substances mixed or com- 
 bined together. A., Titration. St;e A., l''liimt-fnc 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., \A^eight, A. by Weight. See 
 A., Grarimelrii (Illus. Diet. |. A., Wet, analysis 
 conducted by means of solutions and precipitations. 
 
 Analyst {an'-al-ist). The person who makes an analy- 
 sis ; analyzer. 
 
 Analyzer. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. An analyst. 3. An 
 apparatus for recording the excursions of tremor move- 
 ments. 
 
 Anamid (an'-am-id) [n, priv.; ammonia'^. A com- 
 pound formed from an amid by abstracting the ammo- 
 nia. 
 
 Anamirta {an-am-ir'-ia) [East Indian]. A genus of 
 menispennaceous plants. A. paniculata, Coleb. , a 
 climbing shrub of the East Indies, contains picrotoxin 
 and cocculin. It has powerful action on the central 
 nervous system. It is used as an insecticide and fish 
 poison. 
 
 Anamnestics [an-am-nes'-tiks) [ avafivi/aic, a recalling 
 to mind]. The investigation of a patient's history and 
 its relation to his condition. 
 
 Anamorphism {an-ah-tnof^ -Jizm'). ?i^^ Anamorphosis. 
 
 Anamorphosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. In optics, that 
 process by which a distorted image is corrected by 
 means of a curved mirror. A., Catoptric, correction 
 of a distorteil image by means of a conic or cylindric 
 mirror. A., Dioptric, correction of a distorted image 
 by means of a pyramidal glass. 
 
 Ananabasia [ati-an-afi-a'-ze-ah) [a, priv ; ai'o^aff'C, 
 ati ascending]. A form of aboulia manifested by in- 
 capacity to ascend heights. 
 
 Ananastasia ((7//-(7«-(7.r-/(7'-:('-<7^) [a, priv.; avacraai^, 
 a rising up]. A form of aboulia characterized by in- 
 ability to rise from a sitting posture. 
 
 Anandrous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Unmarried; im- 
 potent. 
 
 Anaphia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A state of abnormal 
 sensitiveness to the touch. 3. A stale in which noth- 
 ing can be learned by palpation. 
 
 Anaphora {an-a/'-or-ah) [aviiooi>d, a bringing up]. 
 I . A bringing up, as by coughing. 2. Recovery from 
 illness. 3. Rush of blood to the head. 4. A violent 
 inspiration or respiration. 
 
 Anaphoresis (an af-ort-'sis) [a, priv.; onpiiv, to 
 carry]. A diminution in the activity of the sweat- 
 glands. 
 
 Anaphoretic (an-ah-for-ef -ik"). i. Checking perspira- 
 tion. 2. An agent that checks the secretion of sweat. 
 
 Anaphoria (an-a/o'-re-a/t) [aru, up ; ipnpitv, to bear]. 
 All upward tendency of the eyes and of the visual 
 axes. 
 
 Anaphrodite (an-a/'-ro-dit). An individual affected 
 witli anaphrodisia. 
 
 Anaphroditism \an-af-rod'-it-iz7u). See Anaphro- 
 duia ( llhis. Diet.). 
 
 Anaphylactic (an-ali-Jil-ak'-tik) [a, priv.; ^i'/.of, a 
 guardian]. I. Having the property of diminishing 
 immunity instead of reinforcing it. 2. A serum which 
 diminishes immunity. 
 
 Anaplasis [an-a/i-/>/a'-sis). See Anaplasty (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Anaplasm (a>i'-ah-plasm). See Anaplasty (Illus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Anarthria. (See Illus. Diet. ) Absence of vigor. A. 
 centralis, partial aphasia due to central lesion. A. 
 literalis, stammering. 
 
 Anarthrous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Lacking vigor. 
 3. Inarticulate. 
 
 Anasalpin (an-ali-sal'-pin). See Ade/>s lana: 
 
 Anasarca. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Catasarta ; Epi- 
 sariiidiiim ; Hydrodermus ; Jntercns ; Hydnps cellu- 
 laris. A., Acute, a form in which the flesh preser\'es 
 its normal color and the depression made by the finger 
 disappears quickly. A. a fluxu, that due to loss of 
 bodv-fiuids, as in diarrliea or diabetes. A. ameri- 
 cana, a South American disease marked by sleepiness, 
 headache, debility, and swelling of the abdomen, said 
 to be due to the ingestion of sea-crab-. A., Essential, 
 that due to malnutrition. A.exanthematica, that at- 
 tributed to the suppression of an exanthem, especially 
 erysipelas. A. urinosa, that due to suppression of 
 urine. Syn., Urinary lenkophU^masia. 
 
 Anasarcin [aiia/i-sai-'-sin). A remedy for dropsy, 
 said to consist of the active principles of Oxydendron 
 ariioreumy Sambutus ni^ra^^nd L'rgiuea scilla. 
 
 Anasin (an'-as-in). See Aneson. 
 
 Anasomia [an-ah-sy-me-ah) [a in, upon ; cruwn, body]. 
 A deformed condition in which the limbs are abnor- 
 mally adherent to the body. 
 
 Anaspadiac {analtsfa'-di-ak) ["'«, up; orar, to 
 draw]. A person afl'ected with anaspadias. 
 
 Anaspasis [an ah spa' -sis) [aiua-av, to draw up]. I. 
 A contraction. 2. Revulsion. 
 
 Anaspasmus {an-ahspaz' miis). See Anaspasis. 
 
 Anastasis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An upward afflux 
 of the body humors. 3. Resuscitation of one appa- 
 rently dead. 4. The rising of a patient from his bed 
 nr evils resulting from it. 
 
 Anastatic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A restorative remedy. 
 
 Anastigmatic {aii-ah-stiifmat'-ik). Free from astig- 
 matism ; said especially of photographic objectives 
 which are corrected for astigmatism as well as for 
 spherical and chromatic aberration. One or more of 
 the lenses are usually composed of Jena glass. 
 
 Anastomosis. (See Illu.s. Diet. ) 2. A whetting of the 
 appetite. A. Button. See Murphy's Button {IWwi. 
 Diet.). A. par canal collateral, that of an artery 
 rejoining its trunk. A. by Convergence, the junc- 
 tion of two parallel arteries tt> form a common trunk. 
 A., Elliptic, that between approximate nerve-trunks 
 in which the uniting fibers I'orni part of an ellipse. A.,
 
 ANASTOMOTIC 
 
 63 
 
 ANELECTRIC 
 
 Entero-, intestinal anastomosis. A., Hyrtl's, the 
 
 transection of two arteries. Syn., Dehisicntia Jecus- 
 saniiitm. A., Jacobson's, the tympanic plexus. 
 
 Anastomotic. (ScelUus. Diet.) 2. Sharpeninj^ tlie 
 appetite. 3. Aperient. 4. Causing dilation of the 
 peripheral bloodvessels. 5. A communicating artery or 
 vein. See Tables of Arteries and Veins (Illiis. Diet.), 
 
 Anastomotica {an as-to-mot^ -ik-ah^. I. A communi- 
 cating artery or vein. 2. Tonic, aperient, ordeobstru- 
 ent medicines. 
 
 Anastomotris {^an-as-io-mo' -tri^^ [L._ pi. auastomot- 
 ride^\ Any kind of a dilating instrument. 
 
 Anaslrophe [an-as^-iro/e) [araffr/if^f/j-, to turn up- 
 side down]. Inversion, particularly of the viscera. 
 
 Anatipes [an-at'-e-pez) \_<inas, duck ; /t'j, foot]. Duck- 
 footed . 
 
 Anatomicochirurgic {an-a-tom-ik-o-ki-rur^-jik). Re- 
 lating to anatomy and surgery. 
 
 Anatomicomedical ( an-ut-o/n-ik-o-med^-ik-al). Re- 
 lating tn ni(:-dicine and anatomy or to medical anatomy. 
 
 Anatomicopathologic [an-at-om-ik-o-pa//i-o-io/-ik). 
 Relating to pathologic anatomy. 
 
 Anatomicophysiologic {an-a(-om-ik-0'Jiz-€-0'io/-ik). 
 Relating to anatomy and physiology. 
 
 Anatomicosurgical {an-at-om-iko-sur^-je-kal^. Re- 
 lating to anatomy and surgery. 
 
 Anatomiless {an-al-om'-il-es). Structureless, amor- 
 phous. 
 
 Anatomize [an-at'-om-'iz). To dissect. 
 
 Anatomography (an-at-o-m 'g^~ra-fe) [drnro/^/a, an- 
 atomv ; ;/>(('itf/r, to write]. A treatise on anatomy. 
 
 Anatomophilus {an-at-o-mof^-il-us) [(h-aro/^/;, anato- 
 my ; (p!/.hi\ to love]. A lover of anatomy. 
 
 Anatomy. (See 1 11 us. Diet.) 1. The science of or- 
 ganic structure. 2. The structure of an organism wiih 
 reference to its parts and functions. 3. A treatise on 
 or manual of dissection. 4. The minute examination 
 or analysis of the properties or parts of a thing. 5. A 
 skeleton. A., Analogical. See ^., Comparafi-,-e. 
 A., Anomalous, the science of anatomic monstrosities 
 or anomalies. A., Artistic, that branch of anatomy 
 treating of die external form of men and animals, their 
 osseous and muscular systems, and the relative size of 
 different parts and members of their bodies. A., Gen- 
 eral, that branch of descriptive anatomy treating of the 
 stnicture and physiologic properties of the tissues and 
 their arrangement into systems without regard to the dis- 
 position t)f the organs of which they form a part. A., 
 Medical, the application of anatomy to a studv of tlie 
 causation and symptomatology of nonsurgical diseases. 
 A., Physiologic, an anatomic study of tissues in re- 
 spect to their functions. A., Practical, dissection. 
 A., Transcendental, anatomy as related to theories 
 of type, and evolution. A., Vegetable, the branch 
 of botany which treats of the relative position, t'orm, 
 and structure of the organs of plants. 
 
 Anatresis [anat-re'-sis^ \avaT(Tpa\\ to bore through]. 
 Perforation ; trephining. 
 
 Anatripsiology {<in-ah-trip-si-oF -o-je^. See Anafrip- 
 so/oi^y ( Ilius. Diet.). 
 
 Anatripsis. (See Ilhis. Diet.) 2. A crushing, as of 
 calculi. 3. Itching ; scratching to allay itching. 
 
 Anatropia ( au-af-rt/ -pe-ah) [ort?, up ; T\n:~u\\ to turn]. 
 The condition of the ovule when completely inverted. 
 
 Anaxone [an ak^-on) [</«, priv,; o^wr, an axle]. A 
 neurone entirely devoid of axis-cylinder processes ; 
 called also amacrine eell. 
 
 Anazotic {an-az-(/-tik) [nr, priv., azotum^ nitrogen]. 
 Without azote or nitrogen. 
 
 Anazyme {an'-a-tim). The commercial name for a 
 combination of carbolic and boric acids ; it is a substi- 
 tute for iodofonn. 
 
 Anceps {an^-seps) [E.]. I. Twodieaded. 2. Doubtful, 
 uncertain, dangerous. 
 
 Anchietin [an-ke^-et-in). A crystalline organic base 
 isolated from the bark of Anchietea salittaris. 
 
 Anchlorhydria {an-klor-hi* -dre-ah). See Anaehlor- 
 hvdria. 
 
 Anchoate {ang'-ko-dt) [ajv^n-, to strangle]. A salt 
 of anrhoic acid. 
 
 Achone yan<f-ko-ne^ [a; jf^/i', to strangle]. A spas- 
 niotiic constriction of the tliroat observed in hvsleria. 
 
 Anchorage. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. In dentistry, the 
 means adopted for the retention of a dental tilling, 
 particularly its initial portion. 
 
 Anchoralis {an-ko-ra'-Hs) \^aneoray an anchor]. The 
 coronoid process of the ulna. 
 
 Anchyroides (an-kir-oid^-ez). See Anchoralis. 
 
 Ancistropodous ( an-sis-irof^ -o-dus ) [«) KifiTpo\\ a 
 hook ; tok;, a foot]. Furnished with hooked claws or 
 feet. 
 
 Ancistrum {an-sis'-irum^ [«}K'(77/wr, a fish-hook]. A 
 surgical hook. 
 
 Ancyra [an^-si-rah) \a)Kvpa^ an anchor]. A hook. 
 
 Anda, A.-acu, A.-Assu. The fruit and seeds of the 
 plant Joannesia princeps. It is used in diseases of 
 the liver. Dose, 2 seeds in emulsion. 
 
 Andar-tap \j'eTer 7ci//iin the body'\, A vernacular 
 term in India for tr)'panosomiasis. 
 
 Andirin [an-di^-iin). A brown coloring-matter ob- 
 tained from the wood oi Andira anthelminthiea\ it is 
 soluble in water and in oils. 
 
 Androgeneia {an-dro-jen-i^-ah) [ovi^po^iiein, a manly 
 race], i. The development of man. 2. The genera- 
 tion of males, descent by the father's side. 
 
 Androlepsia {an-dro-lep^-se-ah) [_nn'^jio/rj\\ua, a seizure 
 of men]. The process of fecundation in the female. 
 
 Androme {an'-dro>n-e\. See Andrum (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Andromedotoxin. See Androfnetoxin. 
 
 Andrometoxin [an-drom-et-oks^-in) [Andromeda : to^- 
 iKoi\ poison]. A poisonous anodyne principle found 
 by Elugge { 1883) in Andromeda japonica^ occurring in 
 Kaliiiia lati folia and some other ericaceous plants, and 
 found in poisonous honey from Trebiztmd. The toxic 
 property of that mentioned by Xenophon was probably 
 due to it. It forms acicular crystals, soluble in alcohol, 
 in ether, in chloroform, and is more soluble in cold 
 than in hot water. It inhibits the respiratoi*y centers. 
 
 Andronia {^an-drc/'Hc-ah] [(ir/?^, a man]. The stronger 
 principle of a compound. 
 
 Andronym [an^-dro-nini) \^avr,p^ a man ; bvvua^ a 
 name]. A word derived from a man's name ; eponym. 
 
 Androsymphysia, Androsymphysis {an-dro-sitn-fiz'- 
 e-ah^ an-dro-sim' -fiz-is') [aiT//), a man ; <yv\\ together ; 
 (pieiVy to grow]. I. A monstrosity formed by the 
 fusion of two male fetuses. 2. The growing together 
 of the male genitalia. 
 
 Anebous [an-e^-lms] [ar^.'Jof]. Not come to man's 
 estate ; not having reached puberty. 
 
 Anecestus (an-e-ses^-t/ts). See Anacestus. 
 
 Anecpyetous [an-ek-pi-e^-tus] \_hveK-ij]Tiic;']. I. Not 
 suppurating. 2. Preventing suppuration ; insuppur- 
 able. 
 
 Anectasin (an-ek^-ta-sin) \jiv^ priv.; fA-, out of; Tkven\ 
 to stretch]. A product of bacterial action with an in- 
 fluence on the vasomotor nerves contrary to ectasin 
 {./ -.:). 
 
 Anedeus {an-e^-de-ns) [rt, priv. ; n}6n/a, the genitals]. 
 Eacking genital organs. 
 
 Aneilesis [an-i-le^-sis] [(irf^/hr, to roll together]. I. 
 See Aneilema (Illus. Diet.). 2. Twisting of the body 
 in athletics. 3. Evolution. 
 
 Anelectric. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A good conductor ; 
 a substance which readily parts with electricity.
 
 ANELECTROTOXIZE 
 
 ANESTHETIC 
 
 Anelectrotonize i^an-el-ek-try -ton-tz) [ai\ priv. ; ?j}.£k- 
 Tf}oi\ electi icily ; ruivt;^ tension]. To render anelectro- 
 tonous. 
 
 Anemasia, Anemasis (aii-e-ma-/-e-a/iy an-e-maz'-is). 
 See Anemia. A. epizooiica, a disease of young 
 mules marked by jjroslralion, sliglu, rapid pulse, and 
 hardness of the abdomen, usually proving fatal in from 
 6 to 24 hours. Autopsy reveals pale lungs and thin 
 blood deficient in iibrin. 
 
 Anemia, Anaemia. (See Illus. Diet. ) A., Addison's, 
 A., Biermer's, pernicious anemia. A., Bothrio- 
 cephalous, that caused by Bolhricicefhalns laltis. A., 
 Cerebral, a lack of blood in the brain. A., Chlorotic. 
 See ChL'rancniia (Ulus. Diet.). A., Cytogenic. 
 See A., Idiopathic (Illus. Diet.). A., Essential 
 Febrile. See.-/., Pro.rressive PernicioKs [\\\\if,. Diet.). 
 A., Essential Malignant, A., Essential Perni- 
 cious. See./., PiLigrcssive Pei-)nt:iinis (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Fecal. See Stercoreinia (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Globular, a form marked by diminution of the number 
 of red blood-corpuscles. A. infantum pseudoleu- 
 kxmica, a form of primary anemia described by v. 
 Jaksch as peculiar to the young child. Morse holds 
 that chlorosis is a condition wlioUy foreign to infantile 
 life and that v. Jaksch' s disease does not represent a 
 distinct clinical entity. [DaCosta.] A., Miners'. 
 See Uncinariiisis. A.^ Myelogenous, anemia at- 
 tended with hyperplasia of myelogenous tissue. A., 
 Paludal, anemia associated with or caused by malaria. 
 A., Pernicious, Runeberg's Type of, a form of 
 pernicious anemia with remissions. A., Pseudoleu- 
 kemic (of v. jakscli). See A. iii/aii/nm pseiidoleu- 
 kizmica. A., Spinal, a deticient blood-supply to the 
 spinal cord. A., Splenic, chronic anemia with en- 
 larged spleen, blood-changes, chloraneniia, leukoj:)enia, 
 hemorrhages from the stomach, and pigmentation of 
 the skin. A. spuria acutissima, Winternilz's term 
 for profound anemia due trj trauma in which no blood 
 was lost, but a stasis of blood occurred in the larger 
 vessels. A., Tropic. See Unciiiariiisis. A., True, 
 anemia caused by hemorrhages. A., Tunnel. See 
 Unii)2iiniisis. 
 
 Anemious [an-gm'-e-us] [ai-fuor, the wind]. Growing 
 in windy exposures. 
 
 Anemochrous ( an-em'-ok-rjis^ [avntuo^, bloodless ; 
 Xpo'<i, the skin]. Pallid, without color. 
 
 Anemonism \aii^em'-.yn'izm) [ai't/uf?/, wind-flower]. 
 Poisoning from ingestion of fresh ingredients of ranun- 
 culaceous plants (ranunculus, anemone, clematis), 
 which yield anemonol. Ii gives rise to inflammation of 
 the mouth, stomach, intestines, and kidney. 
 
 Anemopathy {an eiti-op/-ath-e) \_avzfio<:^ wind ; n-d^oc, 
 disease]. Therapeutic treatment by inhalation. 
 
 Anemosarcous {an-ein-o-sar' -kus^ \livaiaor, bloodless; 
 na^iZt flesh]. Having while flesh. 
 
 Anemoscope {an-em^ -o-ikop) [aiT//or, wind; cuarzitv, to 
 look]. .\n instrument to determine the speed of wind. 
 
 Anemydria, Anaemydria (an-em-iil'-re-ah) [n, priv.; 
 a'liia, blood; I'lti.)/'. water]. Insuflnciency of the 
 watery eleniL-iit in blood. 
 
 Anencephalemia {au-en-sef-al-e'-me-ah). See Anen- 
 ctphah hernia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anenterate (an-eii'-lnr-dl). Same snAnenlerous (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Aneronomatic i.an-er-o-no-mal'-ik'). See Andronym. 
 
 Anesime (an-is'-im-e). ^ee Anesoit. 
 
 Anesin i a/i'-t's-in). Same as Aneso/i. 
 
 Aneson {an'-cs-ou). 1. An old name for dill. 2. 
 The commercial name of a walerv solution containing 
 I % of acelonechloroform, recommended as a local anes- 
 thetic instead of cocain. As a hypnotic it is used in 
 doses of 8 gr. 
 
 Anesthecinesis, Anaesthecinesis {an-es-the-siii-e'-iis) 
 [a, priv.; aictliinir^ feeling; Kiff/Gir, movement]. A 
 condition marked by loss of sensibility and motor ca- 
 pacity. 
 
 Anesthesia. (See Illus. Diet.) A.. Central, that 
 due to disease of nerve-centers. A., Cerebral, that 
 due to <!isease of the cerebrum. A., Dolorous, of 
 Liebreich, the transient but painful anesthesia pro- 
 duced by the injection of water in sufficient quantity 
 to edematize the papillary layer of the derm and subja- 
 cent layers. The pain is due to the inhibitory swell- 
 ing of the cells. A., Efferent, that due to disorder of 
 the nerve terminations, disturbing their conductivity. 
 A., Electric, anesthesia caused by the passage of an 
 electric current through a part. A., Facial, anesthesia 
 of those parts to which the .sensory branches of the fifth 
 cranial nerve are distributed. A., General, that of 
 the whole body ; loss of perception and consciousness. 
 A., Genital, the absence of the sensation attending 
 coiius. A., Girdle, a zone of anesthesia encircling the 
 body, due to circumscribed disease of the spinal cord. 
 A., Gustatory. Same as Wxc/w/rf (Illus. Diet. ). A., 
 Hemiplegic. See Hemiancslhcsia ( Illus. Diet. ). A., 
 Infiltration, local anesthesia effected by subcuta- 
 neous injections. A., Javanese, that produced by 
 pressure ujxin the carotid>. A., KorfTs. See under 
 Aneslhetir. A., Mixed, that partially produced and 
 prolonged by the administration of morphin or other 
 cerebral anodyne before the anesthetic is given. A., 
 Muscular, absence of muscular sensibility, as in loco- 
 motor ataxia. A., Olfactory. See Anosmia (Illus. 
 Diet. I. A., Optical. See .-/wrt«;<j.iM ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 A., Primary, temporary insensibilitv to slight pain in 
 the beginning of anesthesia. A., Rectal, local an- 
 esthesia induced by means of an anesthetic placed 
 in the rectum. A., Regional, the suppression of all sen- 
 sorial impressions made ujion a region by blocking their 
 path in the nerve-trunks, paralyzing the peripheral 
 nerve-endings, or anesthetizing the senson,- centers in 
 the cerebral corte.x itself. A., Schleich Infiltration. 
 See under Anesthetic. A., Schneiderlin's. See 
 under .Anesthetic. A., Spinal. See under .Ane.thetic, 
 Corning- Bier Method. A., Subarachnoid. See under 
 Anesthetic, Coming-Bier Method. A. by Sugges- 
 tion, hypnotism. A., Tactile, loss or impairment of 
 the sense of touch. A., Thermic, loss of the percep- 
 tion of heat ; thennoanesthesia. A., Unilateral. 
 See Hemianesthesia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anesthesin (an-es-the'-sin). 
 ?CH 
 C5Hj<^p ^,S„ pj E. Ritsert's name for paramido- 
 
 benzoic acid ester ; a white, tasteless, odorless powder, 
 soluble with difficulty in cold water, more soluble in 
 hot water, readily in alcohol, ether, acetone, chloro- 
 form, and fatty oils ; it is used as a local anesthetic. 
 
 Anesthesis (an-es-fhe'-sis). .See Anesthesia. 
 
 Anesthetic, Anaesthetic. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Re- 
 lating to, attending, or producing anesthesia. Bsg- 
 ol's Local Anesthesia Mixture, cocain hydro- 
 chlorale, 0.04, and spartein sulfate. 0.05 ; this is dis- 
 solved in I or 2 c.c. of boiled water. Bernard's 
 Method. See .\'iissl>aitm's Method (Illus. Diet. t. 
 Bonain's Mixture for anesthesia of the external sur- 
 face of the tympanic membrane. Phenol, menthol, 
 cocain hydrochlorate, aa I.O; or phenol 2.9, menthol 
 0.5, cocain hydrochlor. i.o. Ceci's Mixed Mor- 
 phin-cocain ; the local anesthetic action tif an 
 analgesic drug is preceded or supplemented bv the 
 action of morphin or other cerebral anodvne. Chloro- 
 ,form -oxygen. See Wohlgemuth' s MelhoJ. Cole's 
 Method, the use of ether preceded bv nitrous oxid 
 gas. Corning-Bier Method, the spinal subarach-
 
 ANESTHETIC 
 
 ANEURYSM 
 
 noid method. It consists in the injection of a solution 
 of cocain hydrochlorate into tile subarachnoid space 
 throuijh a puncture made in the lumbar or lumbosacral 
 region. Crile's (Geo. W.) Blocking Method, 
 identical in principle and technic with the L'orning-Bier 
 metliod except that it is applied at a higher level, by 
 injecting the brachial plexus in the supraclavicular 
 space. Cushing's Method, the niorphin-cocain- 
 chloroform-anestlioia ; in .addition to a preliminary 
 hypodermic of morphin the local anesthetic action of 
 cocain or other local analgesic is preceded or supple- 
 mented by the effectsof a general inlialation-anesthetic, 
 such as chloroform. Edinburgh Method, consists 
 in giving as little chloroform as will linng about rapid 
 and complete narcosis as evince<l by lack ol retlexes 
 and muscular excitability. Franck-Rosenberg's 
 Method, the preliminary cocainization of the nares be- 
 fore the use of chloroform. Gerster's Method. Same 
 as /■'riiit, /c- A'(iseii/v/-<;' s Method. Heinze and Braun's 
 Solution for general infiltration ; )-eucain, o. I ; 
 sodium clilorid, o.S ; distilled water, loo. High- 
 frequency Currents are used in dental surgery ; 300,- 
 000 alterations jier second and 150 to 200 milliamperes. 
 Hydrogen Dioxid iniected un^ler the epidermis is re- 
 commended fur complete and immediate .anesthesia. 
 Infiltration, Neural Method, preliminary inliltia- 
 tion of the derm |)recedes the cocainization of the nervc- 
 Hliers which supply the area of the operation. Intra- 
 neural Method, after preliminarv anesthesia of the 
 skin the Large nerve-trunks that supply the region are 
 brought to view by dissection, and are directly injecletl 
 with the needle. Isotonic Solution, in anesthesia, 
 any solution of the same specific gravity and the same 
 freezing ]>oint as the normal tissue ; it can be employed 
 without causing ]iain from osmotic disturbances. 
 Kocher's Method. Same as Poitou-Duplasy' s 
 ISkthod. Korff's Method, a modification of Schneider- 
 lin's, in that the use of liypodermic injections of scopo- 
 lamin hydrobromate, 4 dmg. ( I-l6l gr.l, and 
 morphin, I eg. (1-7 gr. ), is followed by the adminis- 
 tration of a few iliops of chloroform by the mask. 
 Krogin's Method. Same as Oherst's Method. Kum- 
 mer's Method of local anesthesia, the application of 
 an elastic constrictor to intensify the action of ether 
 spray. Lohmann's (W.) Solution, 4'^ if-eucain 
 solution with 8'* of sodium chlorid. Luxenburger's 
 Solution, a 2 '■^ solution of nirvanin. M. S. Mixture, 
 ether, 57 ]iarls ; chloroform, 43 parts. Oberst's 
 Method of inducing local anesthesia : the injection of 
 a weak solution of cocain along the nerve-trunks sup- 
 plying the parts. Paraneural Method, ihe anes- 
 thetizing solution is injected in the vicinity of the nerve- 
 trunk or as closely as possible to the nerve supplying 
 the area of operation. Poitou-Duplessy's Method, 
 the use of ethyl bromid as a preliminary to etherization. 
 Reclus' Solution, a 2/ i-eucain solution. Schleich 
 Infiltration Method, local anesthesia jiroduced by 
 the hvpodermic injection of cocain, combined with a 
 weak salt solution, and by the addition of a little 
 morphia the anesthetic action is prolonged. (Co- 
 cain hvdrochlorate, I '2 gr. ; morphin hydrochlorate, 
 y^ gr. ; common salt, 3 gr. , dissolved in 3 ounces 
 and 3 drams of sterilized water. ) Schleich Method 
 for General Anesthesia, the administration of small 
 doses of chloroform, petroleum ether, and sulfuric ether. 
 Schneiderlin's Method, the use of a combination 
 of scopolamin hydri>l)r<^tnate (hvdrobromate of 
 hyoscin), 3 dmg. (=-I-200 gr. ), and morphin. I eg. 
 {^1-7 gr.l. To be administered hypodermically and 
 repeated after I or 2 hours. It is asserted to be !^- 
 solutely free from danger to life. Scopolamin-mor- 
 phin. See fCorff' s Method. Spinal Subarachnoid 
 
 Method. See Coriiing-Bier Method. Tait and 
 Caglieri's Method, spinal cocainization bv injection 
 of cocain in the sixth cervical intervertebral space. 
 Tuffier's Method. See Coming-Bier Method. 
 Wohlgemuth's Method, the use of oxygen combined 
 witii chlorolorm by means of a special apparatus. 
 
 Anesthyl [uii-es-thil'), a local anesthetic said to con- 
 sist of ethyl chlorid, 5 parts ; methyl chlorid, I part. 
 
 Anestrous (aii-es'-tiin,). Pertaining to the long period 
 of sexual quiescence [anestntm) characteristic of some 
 female animals. Cf. Proestrous ; Mete.stroits ; J-hestrous. 
 
 Anestrum [ati-es^-triini) [a, priv.; o/rTr/mr, ga<l-fly]. 
 Ileape's term for the period of sexual rest i]i which the 
 generative organs lie fallow and which intervenes be- 
 tween the sexual seasons. Cf. Estriis (Illus. Diet.); 
 Metestrum .■ Proestritni : Diestroiis : A/ofrestro»s. 
 
 Anethated (aii'-e-tha-led) [or;/Wor, dill]. Containing 
 dill or anise. 
 
 Anethol. (.See Illus. Diet.) A. Liquid, an isomeric 
 modification of anethol ; it is an antiseptic, oil-like 
 liijuid Syn., Isanethoi. 
 
 Anetholquinin. See Quitiin Anisnte. 
 
 Anethoxylon [aii-eth-ois'-i/on) [di'i^flov, dill ; I'v't.nv, 
 wood]. DiU-root, the root of Peueedanton gnweolens. 
 
 Anetodermia (an-et-o-diii-'-iiie-ah) [avtro^, relaxed; 
 Mlifia, skin]. Relaxation of the skin. 
 
 Aneurism (<iii'-u-ri:m). See Aiieiitysm. 
 
 hneuros {^ah'iiii'-ros) [ai<tvpo^, without sinews]. Feeble, 
 inelastic, relaxed. 
 
 Aneurosis (ah-nii-ro'-sis') [11, priv.; rfrpor, a nerve]. 
 .■V lack of nerves. 
 
 Aneurysm, Aneurysma. (See Illus. Diet.) .Syn., 
 .-J/iseessus spiritiiosiis. A., Active, cardiac dilation 
 with hypertrophy. A., Acute, an ulceration of the 
 heart-wall which by communicating with one of the 
 chambers of the heart forms an anemysmal pouch. A., 
 Axillary, that affecting the axillary artery. A., Bell's, 
 aneurvsMial varix. A., Bone. See Os/eotTueniy^ni 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Capillary. See .-/., v1////(j;;r. A., 
 Circumscribed, an aneurysm, either true or false, in 
 which the contents are still within the artery though 
 there mav be rupture of one or two of its coats. A. 
 cirsoides arterise lienalis, cirsoid aneurysm of the 
 splenic artery. A. cordis, aneurysmal bulging of the 
 heart-wall. A., Cystic. See A., Saeeii/nted (Illus. 
 Diet. ). A., Cystogenic, one formed by the rupture 
 of a cvst into the lumen of an artery. A., External, 
 I. One remote from the great body-cavities. 2. One 
 in which the cavity of the tumor is entirely or chiefly 
 outside of the inner coat of the artery. A. of the 
 Heart, i. See A., Acute. 2. Any dilation of the 
 heart. A., Hernial, one in which the internal coat of 
 the artery, with or without the middle coat, forms the 
 aneurysmal sac which has forced its way through an 
 opening in the outer coat. A., Idiopathic, one not 
 due to anv of the usual causes. A., Innominate, 
 that of the innominate artery. A., Internal, an an- 
 eurvsm situated within one of the great body-cavities. 
 A., Lateral, an aneurvsm projecting on one side of a 
 vessel, the rest of the circumference being intact. A., 
 Miliary, a sac-like dilation of an arteriole, often the 
 size of a pin's head. A., Osteoid, a pulsating tumor 
 of a bone. See Osteoaneitrvsjti (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Partial. I. See A.. Lateral. 2. An aneurysmal 
 dilation of a portion of the heart. A., Passive, A., 
 Passive Cardiac, cardiac dilation with thinning of the 
 heart-wall. A., Peripheral, A., Peripheric, one in- 
 volving the whole circumference of an artery. A., 
 Racemose. See A., Cirsoid (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Rasmussen's, dilation of an artery in a tuberculous 
 cavity ; its rupture is a frequent cause of hemorrhage. 
 A., Spontaneous, any aneurysm not due to trauma.
 
 AXEURVSMLS 
 
 n 
 
 ANGIOCHEILOSCOI'E 
 
 A., Subclavicular, an aneurysm of the axillary artery 
 at a point too high to admit ol" ligation below the 
 clavicle. A., Surgical. See .-I., Exli;rnal. A., 
 Varicose. See--/., Artt-iin'i'itoii: (Ulus. Diet.). 
 
 An&UTysTn\xs [aii-ii-riz^-mus). I. A dilation ; the for- 
 mation of an aneurysm. 2. -Aneurysm. 
 
 Anex {^an^-fks). --Vn abbreviation of anode excitation. 
 
 Anfractuosity. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Any spiral turn 
 or winding ; an interruption ; a detour. A., Ethmoi- 
 dal, an ethmoidal cell. 
 
 Angectasia yan-jec-la'ze-ak). See A)/^iei/asis (Illus. 
 
 l)Kt. ). 
 
 Angei. See An','i. 
 
 Angelate {an'-Jel-dl) [angfliais, angelic]. A salt of 
 angelic acid. 
 
 Angelicate (an-jel'-iA-at). See Aiigc-la/f. 
 
 Angelicin (an-jel'-is-in) \angelicus, angelic]. C,„H,|,- 
 IJ. -\ tine, colorless, crystalline substance from the 
 root of Art/tange/ii-a officinalis ; has an aromatic taste, 
 is soluble in alcohol and ether, and melts at 126.5° C. 
 
 Angi I. ?//'•/>). Inguinal buboes. 
 
 Angidiospongus (an-je-di-o-spon'-gtis') [dyjf/iSinr, a 
 liule vessel ; (jTd;;oc, a sponge]. See Angioniyct's. 
 
 Angiectasia, Angeiectasia (aii-ji-eA-(a' -:/ie-a/t) . See 
 /'ric'iaugetcittisis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Angiectatic i^an-je-ek-tat'-ik). Relating to angiectasia. 
 
 Angiectopic {an-je-ek-top'-ii). Relating to angiectopia. 
 
 Angielcosis i^an-ji-el-ko'-sis). See Angielcus (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Angieurysm i^an-ji' -tt-rizni) \ayyiLioi\ a vessel ; evpi'veiv, 
 t(i widen]. See A/rgi^tMsis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Angileucitis {^an-je-lu-si'-tis'). Same as Aitqio/eucitis 
 [ Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Angina. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Accessory. See 
 Al'scess^ Retropharyngfal. A. anginosa. See Scar- 
 latina anginosa (Illus. Diet.). A. aphthosa. A., 
 Aphthous, a form attended with the formation of 
 ajihth.e in some part of the throat. A. aquosa cede- 
 matosa, edema of the glottis. A. arthritica. See 
 CvnaiiLlw dvsarthritica. A. bronchialis. A. bron- 
 chiorum, chronic bronchitis. A., Cachectic, a form 
 occurring in cachectic subjects marked by whitish ap- 
 pearance on the upper layers of the epithelium of the 
 larynx. A. cantatorum. See Pliaivngilis, Giaiiii- 
 /i7r { Illus. Diet.). A. carbuncularis, A. carbun- 
 culosa, a form of anthrax attended with erysipelas, 
 arteeting the throat of swine. A., Cardiac, angina 
 pectoris. A., Catarrhal, a pharyngitis in which the 
 increased secretion from the phar\'nx ancl tonsils is at 
 first mucous, but changes to mucopurulent and finally 
 becomes purulent. A., Chancriform. See 7oiisil- 
 litis. Herpetic (Illus. Diet.). A., Chronic, A. 
 clericorum. See Pharyngitis, Granular (Illus. 
 Diet. ^. A., Croupous. See Croup {\\\wi. Diet.). 
 A. cruris, iiuermittent lameness. A. cum tumore, 
 quinsy. A., Diphtheric, A.. Diphtheritic, diphtheria. 
 A., Diphtheroid. See Tonsilliiis, Ilopclic ( Illus. 
 Diet. I. A., Dry, chronic dry catarrh of tlie throat. 
 A. ductus aerei, A. ductus aerii, a form marked by 
 painful respiration. A., Epiglottidean, edema of the 
 glottis. A., Erythematous. See ./., Catarrhal. A. 
 exanthematica, that attending anv eruptive disease. 
 A. exsudativa, croup. A., Fibrinous, a noninfec- 
 tious disease of the throat simulating di[)htheria, 
 marked by the formation of a laver of fibrinous exuda- 
 tion which is chierty confined to the tonsils. The 
 constitutional symptoms are slight. A., Follicular, 
 clergyman's sore throat. See Pharyngitis.^ Granular 
 (Illus. Diet. ). A., Gangrenous, any disease of the 
 throat producing gangrene. Syn., Latjiteus gutturis. 
 A., Glandular, A., Granular. See Pharyngitis, 
 Granu/iir {^lUus. Diet.). A., Guttural, inflammation 
 
 of the mucosa of the isthmus of the fauces. A., Her- 
 petic, angina observed in connection with sniailpox 
 and herpes, maiked by formation (jf vesicles in the throat, 
 whicli may be attended with patches of exudation. A. 
 hippocratis, scrofulous disease of the cervical verte- 
 bras ; so called because it often interfered with swallow- 
 ing and breathing. A. humida, croup. A., Infec- 
 tive. See A. scrpiginosa (Illu.s. Diet.). A. lacu- 
 naris, infectious tonsillitis marked by the presence of 
 Staphylococcus all'us and S. aureus in the follicles. 
 Syn. , Pharyngotonsillitis lacunaris. A. linguaria. See 
 Glossitis (Illus. Diet.). A. loweriana, e<leinn of the 
 glottis. A. ludovici. See A., Luilwig's (IWu?.. Diet.). 
 A., Lymphatic. See A., Catarrhal. A. maligna 
 [Heredia, 1673]; synonym of /)//////;i'/7'<z. A. maxil- 
 laris, mumps. A. morbillosa. A., Morbillous, 
 that which aecoinpanles measles. A. nasalis, eoryza. 
 A. notha. See A., Catarrhal. A., Oidial, A. 
 oidiea, angina due to the fimgus Oiilittin. A. Pas- 
 tils, pastils consisting of cocain and antipyrin. A., 
 Pharyngeal, angina limited to the walls of the 
 pharynx. A., Phlegmonous, I. An inflammation of 
 the mucous and submucous tissues of the throat, with 
 a tendency to extend more deeply, attended by edema- 
 tous swelling. 2. .\eute inflammation of the deep- 
 seated structures of the throat, with a tendency to pus- 
 formation. A. pituitosa. Same as A., Catarrhal. A. 
 puerorum epidemica [Bartholinus, 1646]. A 
 synonym of /'(//////f-r/i;. A. pulposa. See A., Pul- 
 taceous. A., Pultaceous, one marked by the presence 
 of whitish or grayish patches which are easily detached, 
 as they are not true exudations. A., Putrid. See A., 
 Gangrenous. A., Rheumatic, a form of catarrhal 
 angina in rheumatic persons, marked by sudden onset 
 of intense pain in swallowing. A. scirrhosa, diffi- 
 cult deglutition due to a scirrhous tumor. A. serosa, 
 A., Serous, I. Catarrhal angina. 2. Edema of the 
 glottis. A. sicca. See .-/., Dry. A. squirrosa. 
 See A. scirrhosa. A., Streptococcous, angina due 
 to streptococci. A., Stridulous. See Laryngismus 
 stridulus (Illus. Diet.). A. suffocatoria. Synonym 
 of Membranous Croup. A., Superficial. See A., 
 Catarrhal. A. synochalis, quinsy. A., Thymic, 
 I. Laryngismus stridulus. 2. Bronchial asthma. A., 
 Toxic, that due to sjstemic poison. A. ulcerosa, 
 A., Ulcerous, A. ulcusculosa, inflammation and 
 ulceration of the throat. A.uvularis, iiillammation of 
 the uvula. Syn., Starhylitis. A. varicosa, dyspnea due 
 to enlarged tonsillar vessels. A. variolosa, the angina 
 of smallpox. A. vera, A. vera et legitima, quinsy. 
 A., Vincent's, diphtheroid angina (ulceromembranous 
 angina ) due to Bacillus p^eudodiphtheritc. 
 
 Anginal ( an'-jin-al). Relating to angina. 
 
 Anginophobia {an-ji-no-fo' ke-c/i) [angina; 9d/3of, 
 fear]. -Morbid fear of angina pectoris. 
 
 Anginose \an'-/in-dz). AITected with angina. 
 
 Angioataxia {an-je-o-at-ahs^-e-ah) [njjfior, vessel; 
 aT<i~in, want of order]. An irregularity in the tension 
 of the bloodvessels. 
 
 Angioblast (an'-/e-o-l'last) [ii;;E(or, vessel ; .V/naroc, 
 a germ]. --Xn embryonic cell developing into vascular 
 tissue. 
 
 Angiocardiokinetic {an-je-okar-de-o-kin-ef-H^ [a;- 
 }f/or, a vessel; Ktiftfiia, heart; Ktvth\ to move]. I. 
 Stimulaling or afi'ecting the action or movements of the 
 heart and bloodvessels. 2. A drug whicli .stinmlates 
 or affects the movements of the heart and bloodvessels. 
 
 Angiocavernous (an-je-o-kaz^'-ur-nus). Relating to 
 angioma cavernosum. 
 
 Angioceratodeitis. See Angiokeraloditis. 
 
 Angiocheiloscope (an-Je-o-hi'-lo-shop) [ojjfM)i', a ves- 
 sel ; \M>o<:, a lip ; CKO-e'iv, to look]. An Instrument
 
 ANGIOCINESIS 
 
 AXGIOSTEOGEXV 
 
 by means of which the Ijlocid circulation in the capil- 
 laries of the mucosa of llie lips is magnified for obser- 
 vation. 
 
 Angiocinesis. See .l>!i;i, iirun's. 
 
 Angiodystrophia, Angiodystrophy (iin-ji'-p-(/is-/ro'- 
 Je-ah, Jis'-tio-J't') [a))e.Uif, a vessel ; dir, bad ; rfioifi/, 
 nourishment] . Defective nutrition of the vessels. 
 
 Angioelephantiasis [aii-i<--ot'/-efan-ti'-iii-i.>). See 
 lUiphaiUia^is Itliiiv^iectoiic's (Illus. Diet. I. 
 
 Angiofibroma lyaii-jc-o-fi-bio'-iisah). A fibrous degen- 
 erating; angioma. 
 
 Angiohelcosis. ?iee Angielais (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Angiohemia [(in/c-o-/ie'-me-a/i). f'ee Aiigiemia. 
 
 Angiohydrography i^an-jf-o-hi-drog'-ra-J\'). See Hy- 
 
 Angiohydrotomy i^au-Je-o-hi-iirot^-o-nic^. See Jlydran- 
 i;io!oiiiy. 
 
 Angioitis [an-je-o-i'-tis'). See ^h^hV/j (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Angiokeratoditis (aii-Je-o-iv-iil-o-i/i'-tis) \Jiyycim', ves- 
 sel ; hfpiif, cornea]. \'ascular keratitis. 
 
 Angiokinesis (tm-jf-o-tiii'-c-sis) [lijjfior, a vessel; 
 Kii'in\ to move]. E.\citation or action of the blood- 
 vessels. 
 
 Angioleukasia [an-ge-o-!ii-/:a'-she-t!/i) [^rqye'iov, vessel; 
 '/ivhiir, white; furaoif, dilation]. Dilation of the 
 Ivinphaties. 
 
 Angioleukectasia (^an-j(-o-lii-l;ek-lii'-shc-oh'). See 
 Au^iL'iciikasia. 
 
 Arjgioleukemphraxisi<7»»-/>-c-///-/Yw-y;-rt/'/-M)[n}7'£(oi', 
 a vessel; '/trun;, white; t/ip/)«.;if, a stoppage]. Ob- 
 struction of the lymphatics. 
 
 Angioleukography (an-je-o-lu-ko<^'-raf-e') [(i;;rior, a 
 vessel ; /fiviui-, white ; j/xiijfvr, to write]. Lymphan- 
 giography ; a description of the lymphatics. 
 
 Angioleukology (aii-jv-o-lu-kol'-o-ji'). See Lymphan- 
 ;'7i'/.',;r ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Angiolipoma yaH-je-o-lip-</-mah). See Angioma, 
 Tniuroits. 
 
 Angiolith iiin'-je-o-li/A') [a;jrior, vessel ; /.I'Soi;, stone]. 
 .\ venous calculus, phlebolith. 
 
 Angiologist [^au-Je-oi^-o-jisf) [a;;f?oj', vessel; /6)o^, 
 science]. A person devoted to the study of blood- 
 vessels and lymphatics. 
 
 Angioma, Angeioma. (See Illus. Diet.) A. arte- 
 riale. >ce Au<ii)y^ni hv Anastomosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 A. arteriale racemosum. See Aiu'tiiysm, Cirsoid 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. capillare. >ee Xevits (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. cavernosum renis. ^ee S/iimm lipo- 
 maioJfs obcrratie renis (Illus. Diet.). A. circum- 
 scriptum. See A.., Cavernous (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 congenitum. .See Nez'iis (Illus. Diet.). A. con- 
 junctivae, one in the conjunctiva, where it may be de- 
 veloped primarily or occur as an extension of a palpe- 
 bral angioma. A., Fissural, Virchow's name for a 
 nevus which he judged, from its location correspond- 
 ing to that of a fetal fissure, might be due to a disposi- 
 tion to form anomalies on the part of the region adja- 
 cent to the fissures. A., Flat. See XtC7'ns flomnwus 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Lipogenous. See A., Titherotis. 
 A., Lymphatic. See Lymf'han-^ioma (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Plexiform, one consisting of enlarged, tortuous 
 capillaries I'urming a patch varving in coK^r from claret 
 to steel-blue ; if there is great increase of blood- 
 vessels, the growth has the character of a tumor, and 
 large examples of this variety are lobular in structure. 
 A. proliferum mucosum. See Cvlindroma (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. prominens. See S\f:-us -asiularis 
 tiiherosus. A., Racemose Arterial. See Aneurysm, 
 Cirsoid (Illus. Diet.). A., Telangiectatic, one 
 composed of dilated bloodvessels. A., Tuberose, 
 A., Tuberous, one occurring in subcutaneous tissue 
 and presenting the appearance of a lipoma as it gradu- 
 
 ally replaces the adipose tissue, or it may be accom- 
 (laiiied by a true fally growth. A., Varicose, A. 
 venosum, A., Venous. See A., Caxrmoiis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Angiomatosis {an-Je-o-maZ-o^-sis). A condition favor- 
 ing the production of angiomas. 
 
 Angiomyces \an-;e-o-mi'-s,:) \_ny^fiin\ a vessel ; utKr/c, 
 a luiigus, an excrescence]. A fungoid or spongy dila- 
 tion of the capillaries. 
 
 Angiomyocardiac (an-ie-o-mi-o-/:ar'-dt--ak) [(ijjfior, a 
 vessel; iiif, muscle ; miptSm, the heart]. Pertaining 
 to the muscles of the vessels of tlie heart. 
 
 Angiomyopathy {an-je-o-mi-op'-alli-e) [n;)fior, vessel; 
 /;i< , imiscle ; -aih^, affection]. Any aftection of the 
 vessils involving the musculature. 
 
 Angiomyosarcoma \an-/e-o-mi-o-sar-ii/-ma/i). A 
 tumor containing elements of angioma, myoma, and 
 sarcoma. 
 
 Angioneurectomy (lUi-je-o-nu-ir/y-Zo-me) [n;}f(Oi', a 
 vessel; rtii>'>r, nerve; tKrniii/, excision]. Resection 
 of all the cord-eloments of the prostate except the vas, 
 with its atlcry and vein. 
 
 Angioneuroedema ( an-je-o-nu-ro-e-dc-^-niah ) [nj ) finv, 
 a vessel; vi'c^ov, ner\e ; o/fU'/r, to swell]. Acute edema 
 due to increased irritability of the vasoclilators. 
 
 Angioneurosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) A., Cerebral, 
 that due to lesion in the vasomotor centers of the cere- 
 bral cortex or in the conducting paths connecting them 
 with vasomotor centers in the oblongata. A., Cuta- 
 neous, I. (.)ne that leaves on certain cutaneous surfaces 
 a corresponding pallor or flush according as the inner- 
 vation of the superficial arteries is augmented or di- 
 minished. 2. See JJt-rmaiosis, A'etirofie, A., Per- 
 ipheral, one afi'ecting the peripheral nervous svstem ; 
 it may lie either direct or reflex. A., Spinal, that due 
 to a lesion of the spinal cord or oblongata. 
 
 Angionitis yan-je-o-ni'-tis). See Angiitis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Angionosis ( an-ji'-o-no'-sis) [n; ; fior, a vessel ; I'ooof, a 
 disease]. See .-/«;,■ /I'/fl/Zn' (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Angiopancreatitis ( an-je-o-pan-Are-at-i'-tis). Inflam- 
 n]alion of the vascular tissue of the pancreas. 
 
 Angiophorous um-je-of'-or-us) [rtjjt/or, a vessel; 
 on, III r, to bear]. Applied to tissue which accompanies 
 and Mi[)|K.irts vessels. 
 
 Angioplegmus [a/t-Je-o-p/eg^-mus) . See rt-rplicalion 
 (Illus. Diit.). 
 
 Angioplerosis (nn-je-o-pler-o'-sis) [(ijjfio), a vessel; 
 77/ t/f'<.'nn\ a filling up]. Engorgement of the vessels. 
 
 Angioplerotic, Angeicpleroticus (aii-je-o-pler-ot'-ik, 
 -m). Relating to vascular engorgement. 
 
 Angioploce [tui-Jt'-op^-io-se) [«;;f/or, a vessel; n'/oarj, 
 a twilling]. See ]'crplieation (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Angiopressure (an-je-o-pres/i'-iir). The production of 
 hemo^tasis by means of angiotribe and forceps without 
 ligation. 
 
 Angiopyra, Angeiopyretos (an-je-o-pi'-rah, -re-los) 
 \^i'rytinr, vessel; "iy, fever]. Inflammatory fever. 
 Alibcrt.] 
 
 Angiorhigosis (an-je o-ri gp'-sis) [irj-,e'im, a vessel; 
 /";'";> cold]. Rigidity of the vessels. 
 
 Angiosclerosis [an-Je-o-st/er-o'-sis) [ayyunr, a vessel ; 
 OK/ 1, pur, hard]. The induration and thickening of the 
 walls of the bloodvessels. 
 
 Angioscopy ( an-je-os'-Jto-pe) [n; ; f /or, a vessel ; can-e'iv, 
 to look]. In.spection of the capillaries with an angio- 
 scope. 
 
 Angiosteogenic, Angiosteogenous ( nn-je-o-ste-oj'- 
 en-ik, an-jc-o-slt'-oi' ■,ti-its\ [(i;;fioi, a vessel; barrnv, 
 a bone; ;trrnr, to produce]. Relating to, producing, 
 or produced by calcification of the vessels. 
 
 Angiosteogeny (an-je-os-te-o/-en-e). Calcification of 
 the vessels. Syn., Angiosieosis; Angioslosis.
 
 ANGIOSYMPHYSIS 
 
 73 
 
 ANHYDRATION 
 
 Angiosymphysis [an-jt-o-sim' -fiz-is) [ayyctov, vessel ; 
 oir, together ; (j/veiv, to grow]. The growing together 
 of vessels. 
 
 Angiosynizesis [an-je-o-sin-e-ze^-sis) [«; jtior, a ves- 
 sel ; avi't^ai'eti\ to collapse]. The collapse of the walls 
 of a vessel and subsequent growing together. 
 
 Angiotelectasis. See AiigioUkctasia or Teleangiectasis 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Angiotenic {^an-je-o-ten' -ik') \Q.yytifn', a vessel ; Tuvta\ 
 to stretch]. Due to or marked by distention of the 
 bloodvessels. 
 
 Angioteria {^uii-je-o-le'-re-ah) [ajjeior, a vessel ; 'ipa;, 
 a wonder]. An abnormal development of the vas- 
 cular system. 
 
 Angiotblipsis (^an-je-o-thlip' -sis) \a)yiinv, a vessel ; 
 f*/.(Jf(r, to rub, to gall]. The abrasion of a vessel. 
 
 Angiotitis yan-je-o-ti' -lis) [rij^fior, a vessel ; orr, ear]. 
 I. Inflammation of the bloodvessels of the ear. 2. 
 Angiitis. 
 
 Angiotome, Angeiotome (an'-Je-o-tom, an'-jio-tom ) 
 [a}'}'f(Oi% vessel; rou//, a cutting]. The vascular tissue 
 of an embryonic metamere. 
 
 Angiotomist {an-je-ot'-o-mist) [ayye'mv, a vessel ; tcu- 
 veiv, to cut]. One devoted to the anatomy of the 
 vascular system. 
 
 Angiotomy. ( See lllus. Diet. ) 2. That branch of 
 anatomy relating to the vascular system. 
 
 Angiotribe {an'-je-Li-/nb] [a;;, e/or, a vessel ; Tpi^rn\lo 
 grind or bruise]. .\ clamp furnished with powerful 
 jaws used by Tuffier in vaginal hysterectomy to occlude 
 arteries. 
 
 Angiotripsy (/7«-y<?-o-/r2/>'-jf) [ayytlov, vessel; Tpi,3ttv, 
 to rub]. Vascular torsion and compression by means 
 of the angiotribe. 
 
 Angiouromalacia ( an-je-o-u-ro-nml-a' -she-ah ) \ayytiov, 
 vessel ; or,)"'', urine; wa/.a/c/a, a softening]. Softening 
 of the vessels of the urin.iry tract. 
 
 Angiouropathy [an-;e-o-u-rop^-ath-e) [^ay/tiov^ vessel; 
 oi pot\ urine; -d^of, disease]. Any disease of the 
 urinary vessels. 
 
 Angiourostenosis {an-je-0-u-ri>-s/en-o'-sis) [ajjfior, 
 vessel; oiVor, urine; orkvuai^, contraction]. Con- 
 striction of the urinary vessels. 
 
 Angitis (an-ji'-/is). See .■/«j-«Vm (Tllus. Diet). 
 
 Angle. (See lllus. Diet.) A of Aberration. See A. 
 of Deiiittion (lllus. Diet.). A., Basiopic. See .-7., 
 Basilar (lllus. Diet.). A.s, Distal, the angles 
 formed by the union of the other surfaces of the tooth 
 crown with the distal surface. A., Great, of the Eye, 
 the inner angle of the eye. A.s, Incisal, in dentistry, 
 the angles of the various lateral surfaces of the tooth 
 crowns at their junction with the incisal surface. A.s, 
 Labial, i. See .-/.^ of the Lips (lllus. Diet.). 2. 
 In dentistry, the angles of the labial surface of the tooth 
 crown which join the other surfaces. A., Mesial, 
 the angles formed at the junction of the mesial surfaces 
 of a tooth crown with the other surfaces. A., 
 Nasal (of the eye), the inner angle of the eye. 
 A., Pelvivertebral. Same as A. of Inilina'ion (of 
 pelvis) (lllus. Diet. ). A., Principal, the angle fonned 
 by that side of a prism receiving the incident ray with 
 the side from which the refracted rav escapes. A., 
 Rolandic, the acute angle formed by the fissure of 
 Rolando with the superior border of the cerebral 
 hemisphere. A. of Supination of the Hand, A. of 
 Supination of the Radius, the extent to which the 
 hand is capable of being supinated ; about l8o°. A., 
 Sylvian, tlie angle formed by the posterior limb of the 
 Sylvian fissure with a line perpendicular to the superior 
 border of the hemisphere. A., Temporal (of the 
 eye), the outer canthus of the eye. A.. Tubal. See 
 A. of the Uterus (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Angola Seeds (an-gy-lah) [Angola, a province in 
 western .\frica]. Jequirity beans, the seeds of Abrus 
 precaloriui, L. A. -weed, the lichen Roccella tinc- 
 toria furnishing litmus. 
 
 Angor. (See lllus. Diet.) A. animi, a sense of immi- 
 nent dissolution. A. pectoris, angina pectoris. 
 
 Angosturin \ang-gos-tu'-rin\. See Cuspariti. 
 
 Angraecum i an-gre'-kum ) [.Malay, angrek\ A genus of 
 orchids. A. fragrans, 1 hou., an East Indian species, 
 has peculiarly fragrant leaves, with pungent, aromatic 
 taste, and is used under the name of fa/iam as a sub- 
 stitute for Chinese tea, and has a similar effect on the 
 system. 
 
 Angu [West Indian], i. Cassava bread. 2. A Malay 
 name I'or asafetida. 
 
 Anguicidal \ang-gwi-si'-dal). Destructive to snakes. 
 
 Anguicide {ang'-gwi-s'td ) \_anguis, a snake ; ciidere,\o 
 kiUJ. Anything destructive to snakes. 
 
 Anguiform [ang'-g-wi-forni) [^anguis, a snake ; forma, 
 f'-rnij. .Serpent-shaped. 
 
 Angular. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. A bone which, to- 
 gether with the supraangular, strengthens the upper 
 or articular part of the jaw in birds and reptiles. Syn., 
 Afigttlafe. 
 
 Angulate, Angulated (ang'-gu-lat, ang'gu-la-ted) 
 \angulus, an angle]. Furnished with a definite number 
 of angles. Cf. Angiilose. 
 
 Angulation {ang-gii-la'-shiin). The formation of an- 
 gular loops in the intestines. 
 
 Angulilabialis (an-git-le-la-ie-a'-lis). See Depressor 
 aitgiilioiis, J/nselfS, 7'aile of {\l\\is. Diet.). 
 
 Anguliscapulohumeral ( ang-gii-le-skap-u-lo^ii' -7nur- 
 al). See Teres major. Muscles, Table of (lllus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Angulose, Angulous (ang-gu-los, -us) [angulus. an 
 angle]. Full of angles ; furnished with an indefinite 
 number of angles, as opposed to angulate. 
 
 Angustation (ang-gus-ia'-s/iun) [angustare, to nar- 
 row]. A narrowing, a stricture ; stenosis. 
 
 Angustimanous {ang-gus-ti///-an-us) \_angustus, nar- 
 row ; iiiaiius, a hand]. Furnished with narrow 
 hands. 
 
 Angustura. (See lllus. Diet.) A., False, Strychnos 
 nux-voinica. the bark of which is often mixed with the ■ 
 cusparia bark. 
 
 Angyomyces (an-je-o-mi'-ses). See Angiomyces. 
 
 Anhaemasia, Anhaemia. See .-///(-ww (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Anbalonin \an-hal-o' ■tiin\ \^Anlialonium. a genus of 
 cacti]. CjjHj^NO,. A poisonous alkaloid from An- 
 haloniuni Icwini, Henning, fonning colorless needles, 
 soluble in a large quantity of water, sery soluble in 
 ether, alcohol, chloroform, benzin, and petroleum 
 ether. It forms salts with the ordinary acids. A. Hy- 
 drochlorate, CijHi-NOjIiCl, white crystalline pow- 
 der, soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform ; melts 
 at 85° C. It is a cardiac and respiratory stimulant and 
 is used as strychnin in angina pectoris, asthma, and 
 ])neumothorax. 
 
 Anhedonia [an-he-do^ -ne-ah) \(iv, priv. ; iifiovi}, de- 
 light]. .\ complete loss of the sensation of pleasure 
 in acts normally pleasant. 
 
 Anhelator ( an-lul-a'-tor) \anhelare, to pant]. A per- 
 son atTected with dyspnea. 
 
 Anhelitus(.7;;-/;<7'-;/-H.rl [L.]. I. Respiration. 2. Diffi- 
 cult respiration ; asthma. 
 
 Anhelose, Anhelous \an'-hel-bs, -us). Panting, out of 
 breath. 
 
 Anhemasia, Anhematosia. See .-^hcww (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Anhomomerous {an-ho-nioni'-ur-us) [«, priv.; bun^, 
 the same ; uipo^, a part]. Composed of dissimilar 
 articulations. 
 
 Anhydration {an-/ii-dra'-shun) [<i,priv. ; iiufi, water].
 
 AXIIVDRIC 
 
 74 
 
 ANISOMELIA 
 
 1. See Dfhydra!ion (Illus. Diet.). 2. The state or 
 condition of not ijeing hydrated. 
 
 Anhydric (nii-Zii'-i/rii). See Aii/iyi/rous (IWrn. Diet.). 
 
 Anhydrite (an-/ii'-Jrit). Anhydrous calcium sulfate. 
 
 Anhypnia {^aii-ltip'-ne-ah'). See Anypnia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Anianthinopsy ((/«-£"-rt//-/'/////-(7A'-jf') [ai', priv. ; \(ivihvoCy 
 violet-colored; 6i/vf, sight]. An inability to recognize 
 violet tints. 
 
 Anidros, Anidrus (an-ii/'-ro!, -iis) [antViuf]. Marked 
 h\ the absence of perspiration. 
 
 Anidrosis. (See lUus. Diet. ) A. crystallina. See 
 Uriiirosis tiy^tallina (Illus. r)ict. ). 
 
 Anile [an'-il) \aiius, an old woman]. Imbecile; like 
 an old woman. 
 
 Anilema {an-il-e'-iiia). See Aiwilciiui (Illus. Diet.); 
 and AneiU^is. 
 
 Anilesis [iin-il-e''Sis]. See AiieiUsis. 
 
 AniJevator (aii-i-U'-va'-lor). The levator ani. See 
 J//«./eM, Tabic of {\\\\x%. Diet.). 
 
 Anilidmetarsenite ^an-il-iti-iiiet-ar'-sen-it). CgH^- 
 NOjASCjHjNlIAsOj. A white, odorless powder with 
 slight saline taste, containing 37.69% of arsenic, 
 about half as much as arsenious acid. It dissolves in 
 water up to 20 '"r, and is used by subcutaneous injec- 
 tion in skin disease. Dose, -^4-3 gr. of 20% solution 
 per day. .Syn., Ato.xyl. 
 
 Anilin. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Pheiiylamin : Beii- 
 ziJtini : Ciy</,://i)ie ; Cyaiiol. A. Acetate, CgHuXOj, 
 a thick oil without color, soluble in water and alcohol. 
 A. Camphorate, (CjHsNHjIjCioH,/^, white ur 
 reddish crystals, soluble in 30 parts of water, lo parts 
 of glycerin; readily soluble in alcohol and ether. It 
 is antisi)asmodic. A. Hydrobromate, Cgll,. NBr, 
 white crystals, soluble in water and alcohol. A. 
 Hydrochlorate, CjII^NCI, needles or lamellas, sol- 
 uble in water and alcohol, melting at I9O°-I02° C. 
 A. Hydrofluorate, CjHjNFI. A. Hydrosilicofluo- 
 rate, a reaction-protluet of water and anilin silicotluo- 
 rate. A. Nitrate, CjH,N.,(_)j, white aeieular crystals 
 or prisms, soluble in water and alcohol ; deconi]K>ses 
 at 190° C. A. Orange, CjHsNji IsK, potassium or am- 
 monium salts of dinitroorthoeresol and dinitroparacre- 
 sol. It is a reddish-yellow powder, soluble in water. 
 It is used in dyeing fabrics, and imjiroperiv in coloring 
 butter, etc. A. Oxalate, Cj,H„0,N, small white 
 prisms, soluble in water antl slightly in alcohol. A. 
 Pink, A. Rose. See Safranin (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 Purple. See Maiivein (Illus. Diet.). A. Tri- 
 bromid, CgH^Br.,N, long colorless needles, melting at 
 119° C, boiling at 300° C, obtained from anilin by 
 action of bromin. .Syn., Trihronioiiuilin. A. Yellow. 
 See Aitvin: Chrvsanilin ; and Pigments^ Conspectus 
 of (Illus. Diet.)'. 
 
 Anilinophile. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A tissue or ele- 
 ment staining readilv with anilin. 
 
 Anilipyrin (on-il-i-pi'-riit). \ feebly toxic white pow- 
 der, consisting of acetanilid, I part ; antipyrin, 2 parts, 
 melted together. It is more .soluble in water than 
 either of its constituents. Dose, S-16 gr. 
 
 Anima. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A current of air ; the 
 breath; the mind; consciousness. In the plural, 
 Animic, the swimming-bladders of herring, used as a 
 diuretic. A. aloes, refined aloes. A. brutalis, the 
 blood. Animae deliquium, syncope. Animae grav- 
 itas, an offensive breath. A. hepatis, iron sulfate, 
 from its supposed efficacy in liver disease. Animae 
 pathemata, mental affections. A. stahliana, A., 
 Stahl's, the vital principle of plants or animals. 
 
 Animalculist. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. One skilled in 
 the study of animaleula. 3. One who supports the 
 theory of animalenlisni. Cf. Animist. 
 
 Animalculovism (ati-im-al-ku-lo'-vizm') \animalculuin, 
 a little animal ; utiiiii, an egg]. The theory that the 
 embryo is produced conjointly by the spermatozooid and 
 the ovule. 
 
 Animalculovist {an-im-al-kii-lo'-vist). One who holds 
 the doctrine of anim.alculovism. 
 
 Animalist (an'-im-a!-isl). See Animalcutisl. 
 
 Animality (mi-im-ul'-it-c). The state of having an 
 ammal nature. 
 
 Animiferus (ini-im-if'-ur-iis) \animc : fore, to bear]. 
 \ielding anime. 
 
 Animirtin. See Anamirliii (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Animist [an'-im-isl). One who holds the doctrine of 
 animism. Cf. Aninialcidist. 
 
 Animus {aii'-im-iis) [L.]. The mind ; the soul; the 
 bieath ; life. 
 
 Aniodol (aii-i'-o-dol). A glycerin solution of trioxy- 
 methylene, useful as an antiseptic in 1 '/', solution. 
 
 Aniridism, Aniridismus ((;«-»-/</'-/;«/, -iz'-nius). See 
 AiiiiiJiit (Ilhis. Diet.). 
 
 Anisalol (aii-is'-crZ-el). C6H,(OCH3)COjCgH5. The 
 phenyl ester of anisic acid forming colorless crystals. 
 It is antirheumatic and analgesic. Dose, S-15 gr. 
 (0.5-1 gm.). 
 
 Anisalyl (tf«-//-<7 .'-//) [anisic; alco/io!^. C„I1„0. The 
 univalent radicle of anisic alcohol. A. Hydrate, 
 anisic alcohol. 
 
 Anisamate (aii-is'-am-a/) \_anisiim, anise]. A salt of 
 anisamic acid. 
 
 Anisamid (an-is'-a»i-id). CgH^NOj. The amid of 
 anisic acid; anisyl amid. 
 
 Anisate [aii^-is-dt) [anist/m, anise]. A salt of anisic 
 acid. 
 
 Anisated {an-is-a^-tcd). Containing anise. 
 
 Anise. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Bengal, .\jo\van seed, 
 the seed of t'arum cofticuni. A., China, star ani.se. 
 See llliciuni aiiisattivt. A.. French, fennel, For)ti.- 
 ititon vulgarc. A., Orinoco. See Xcclandntrn cvfn- 
 I'anini. A., Siberian, A., Star. See ///iciiini 
 anisatiiiii. A. -tree, Florida. See llliciiim Jloiida- 
 mim. 
 
 Anisette {aii'-is-e/) [o«m««, anise]. A liqueur prepared 
 by the distillation of the seeds of star anise, foiuirl, 
 and coriander with water and alcohol and the addition 
 of sugar. 
 
 Anishumin iau-is-hu^-iiiin') \a}tisuf}i^ anise; huvijis, 
 the groutid]. A dark substance derived from the action 
 of acetyl chlorid upon anisic aldehyd. It is insoluble 
 in water, ether, and alcfjhol. 
 
 Anishydramid (ait-is-hi'-drant-iJ "). C.^Hj^N^O.,. 
 Snowv crystals obtained by the action of ammonia upon 
 anisic aldehyd. 
 
 Anisidin (</«-//-/(/-/«). N(C-H;0)H2. A base ob- 
 tained from nitranisol by action of ammonium sulfid in 
 alcohfilic solution; with acids it forms crystalline com- 
 pounds. Syn., Mctiivlphcnidin : Mclhylatnidopkcuol. 
 A. Citrate, an analgesic similar to phenetidin citrate. 
 
 Anisoate {<in-i/ -o-at) \_anisuin, anise]. A saltofani- 
 soic acid. 
 
 Anisochromatic [an-is-o-/;io-iiiat'-ik) [aviaor, unequal ; 
 ;\pfjini. color]. Not having the same color through- 
 out; said of solutions containing two pigments used in 
 testing for color-blindness. 
 
 Anisodactylus (an-is-o-i/ak'-tiZ-us) [aivonr, unequal; 
 dai<Tf'/nr, a finger]. With unequal digits. 
 
 Anisoin (an-is-o'-in). I. A substance isomeric with 
 anethol, produced by action of a combination of chlorin 
 and iodin on oil of anise. 2. C,,,. H15O,, a crystalline 
 substance obtained from anisic aldehyd by prolonged 
 action of alcohol and potassium eyanid. 
 
 Anisomelia ian-is-o-ntc^-ic-ah) [divfror, unequal ;i/ivo^, 
 limb]. An inequality between corresponding limbs.
 
 ANISOMERIA 
 
 75 
 
 ANODERMOUS 
 
 Anisomeria (an-is-o-me'-re-ah) [iiviam:, unequal ; //fpor, 
 part]. The condition of having unequal organs or 
 parts in successive series. 
 
 Anisometrope (an-is' -o-m(-lrdp) [avicof, unequal ; 
 utTpor, measure ; ui<f>, the eye]. A person with dis- 
 similar relVactive power of the two eyes. 
 
 Anisotachys [an-is-ol' -a-iis) [armof, unequal ; ra\ir, 
 quick]. Applied to an accelerated pulse of varying 
 rapidity. 
 
 Anisotrophy (an-is-i/'-ro-fe) [dwcor, unequal ; rpi-civ, 
 to tur[i]. The quality of being doubly refractive or of 
 being unequally refractive in different directions ; the 
 state or quality of being unequally responsive to e.\- 
 ternal influences. 
 
 Anisotropy (aii-is-ol'-ro-pi;) [divcof, unequal ; z/iozi/, 
 a turning]. In embryology, Pfluger's term for the 
 presence of a predetermined a.xis. 
 
 Anisphincter [an-i-sfiiik'-lur). See Sp/iiiiiU-r aiii, 
 Ex/enial, TabU of 'Muscles (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Anisyl. (See Illus. Diet.) A. chinin, C^H, . OCH, . - 
 CO . O . C,,aH.;,N%0, a quinin ester, in.soluble in 
 water, readily soluble in alcohol ; melts at S7°-SS° C. 
 A. Hydrate. See .•/</</, Anisic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anitin ((7«'-//-;«). .\ brownish, hygroscopic powder, 
 ichthyosulfonic acid, obtained from ichthyol. Its 33% 
 aqueo.is solution combines with phenols, etc., to form 
 anitols. 
 
 Anitol (an'-i/-ol). Any one of the soluble compounds 
 formed by anitin with phenols, cresols, etc.; they pos- 
 sess germicidal properties. 
 
 Ankle. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Tailor's, a ganglion 
 or synovial sac over the external malleolus in tailors, 
 due to their constrained posture when at work. A., 
 Valgus, a debilitated condition of the ankle-joint due 
 to laxity of the internal lateral ligament, permitting 
 the foot to act as in talipes valgus. 
 
 Ankola (an-ko' -Ink) [Hind.]. The bitter, emetic root- 
 bark of Alaiffiiim lamarckii, Thwaites, a tree of tropi- 
 cal .Asia and Africa. It is used in India in skin dis- 
 eases and leprosy. 
 
 Ankyla, Ankyle [ang'-kil-ci/i, -e) \ayKv7.ii, anything 
 bent]. I. An angular part, particularly the elbow. 
 2. Ankylosis of a joint with flexion. 3. Abnormal 
 adhesion of parts. 
 
 Ankylenteria (rtKj,'--.*//-CH-/e^-rf-<7/i). See Ankylenteron 
 I Illus. Diet. I. 
 
 Ankylocheilon, Ankylochilon. See Ankylocheilia 
 I Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Ankylodeire, Ankylodere, Ankyloderis {ang-kil-o-di- 
 rc, 'i/c-rc, -/. ) \_n-^tci/.oi^j crooked; dsipi], the neck]. 
 Wryneck ; torticollis. 
 
 Ankyloglossum (ang-kil-o-glos'-u/ri). I. Tongue-tie. 
 2. Adhesion of the tongue to any part of the mouth. 
 Syn., Oloflionia lingiccv frenala. 
 
 Ankylomele i^ang-kil-o-vte'-U) [d)Kr/.j'/, a loop ; iii'/nc, 
 a limb]. I. The abnormal growing together of limbs 
 (as of the fingers and toes). 2. Relating to or af- 
 fected with abnormal adhesion of the limbs to each 
 other. 
 
 Ankylosed (ang'-kil-dzd). Fixed by ankylosis. 
 
 Ankylosis. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Capsular, that 
 due to cicatricial shrinking of the joint capsule. A., 
 Cartilaginous, a form observed as a sequel of sub- 
 acute coxitis in the young, marked with great muscle 
 tension, and absence of suppuration ; the cartilages may 
 remain intact for a long time although the shrunken 
 synovial membrane has ceased to secrete. A., 
 Central, that due to causes present within the joint. 
 A., Extracapsular, that due to causes exterior to the 
 joint. A., Fibroid, A., Fibrous. See A., /.igm/ioi- 
 /oils (Illus. Diet.). A., Generalized, ankylosis af- 
 fecting many joints, or a tendency toward it. A., In- 
 
 tracapsular, adhesion of the joints through masses of 
 bone, connective tissue, or cartilage within the joint 
 proper. A., Muscular, that due to muscular contrac- 
 tion. 
 
 Ankylourethria (ang-til-o-ti-re'-t/irt'-aA). See Aniyl- 
 urctlira. 
 
 Ankylurethra, Ankylurethria (ang-kil-u-re' -Ihralt, 
 ■rc'-tUre-ak) [«; Ki/.//, a noose ; mfii/f)pa, the urethra]. 
 Urethral stricture or atresia. 
 
 Annectant {an-c/y-iani) [<?</, to; neclere, to bind]. 
 Connecting, linking. 
 
 Annularis (an-ii-lar'-ii) [L., relating to a ring]. 1. 
 Ring-shaped. 2. The ring finger. 3. The cricoid 
 cartilage. A. ani. See Sphincter ani. Tabic of Ahts- 
 cles. A. posterior, the fourth dorsal interosseous 
 muscle. A. prior, the second palmar interosseous 
 muscle. See Aliiscles, Table of 
 
 Annulate (nn'-i<-lal). Characterized by, made up of, 
 or surrounded by rings. 
 
 Annuliferous (aii-it-lif'-iir-iis) [aiinulus, a ring ; ferre, 
 to bear]. Marked with rings. 
 
 Annuliform (an-ii'-le-form) [^anttitlas, a. ring ; fon/ia, 
 shape]. Ring-shaped. 
 
 Annulus [pi., aitntili']. (See Illus. Diet. 1 Annuli, 
 Bottcher's. See A'ings, Bollchcr:,. Annuli carti- 
 laginei, the incomplete cartilaginous rings of the 
 trachea. A. cartilagineus. See A. tcnditiosus. A. 
 cruralis, the femoral ring. A. enans. See A. tiii- 
 graiis. A. fibrosus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Firm 
 connective tissue containing elastic fibers surrounding 
 the auriculoventricular openings of the heart. Syn., 
 Atniu/iis t'brosus atriorcntricitlaris. A. inguinalis 
 abdominalis, the internal abdominal ring. A. in- 
 guinalis cutaneus, the external abdominal ring. A. 
 interauricularis. See A. o-calis (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 migrans, a disease of the tongue marked bycrescentic 
 bands of rash spreading over its dorsal surface and 
 sometimes affecting the sides and under surface. Syn., 
 Annulus errans. A. papillarum ling^x, the annular 
 margin of the depression in which the circumvallate 
 papillas are situated. A. senilis. See Arcus senilis 
 (Illus. Diet). A. tendineus, A. tendinosus. I. 
 See Jiiiig, Arnold sTcndinous. 2. The anterior bor- 
 der of the ciliary ligament. A. tympanicus. See 
 king. Tympanic (Illus. Diet.). A. ventriculi, 
 the pvlorus. A. vulvae. See Ostium, Vaginal 
 (Illus.' Diet.). 
 
 Anocavernosus (an-o-iav-ur-no' -sus). See Bulbo- 
 ,-avcrn,'ius (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anocelia, Anocoelia (an-o-se'-le-a/i) [avu, upward ; 
 i,ifi/i<}, a cavity]. The thorax. 
 
 Anoceliadelphous (an-o-se-le-ah-del' -fiis^ \a\u, up- 
 ward ; Kiii'/ia, a cavity ; ddf/oiir, a brother]. United 
 by the thorax or upper part of the abdomen. 
 
 Anocheilum. Anocheilus. See Anocliilon. 
 
 Anochilon, Anocheilon, Anochilos (an-o-ki'-lon, 
 -A) I [<nu/, upward; \n'/ ot , a lip]. I. The upper 
 lip. 2. An individual having a large upper lip. 
 
 Anochiloschisis (an-o-ii-los-ii'-sis) [liru, upward; xe'i- 
 /i)f. a lip; ffV'sfi', to split], .^ii operation of split- 
 ting the upper \\\\ for reducing its size. 
 
 Anodal. (.See Illus. Diet.) A. Closure, the closure 
 of an electric circuit with the anode placed in relation 
 to the muscle or nerve which is to be affected. A. 
 Closure Clonus, A. Closure Contraction. See Con- 
 tra, linn. Anodal Closure. A. Duration, the duration 
 of an anodal cKmus contraction. 
 
 Anode. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Soluble, Sprague's 
 term for an anode fonned of the metal which is de- 
 posited. 
 
 Anodermous (an-o-aur'-mus) [a, priv. ; iMpiia, the 
 skin]. Without the appearance of an epidermis.
 
 ANODIC 
 
 76 
 
 ANORCniDIA 
 
 Anodic. (See Illii'^. Diet.) 2. Ascending. 3. Ano- 
 dal. 
 
 Anodinia ( itii-o-Jiii'-i-it/i ) [i;, priv. ; o(!(f , tlie pain of 
 childbirlh]. Absence of labor pains. 
 
 Anodinous { nn-n/'-in-us). Without labor pains. 
 
 Anodont, Anodontous, Anodous (aii'-i>-cio>i/, aii-o- 
 Jonl' 'ti:^ an' -od-tti) [<:, priv.; t'fJorf, a tooth]. Tooth- 
 less. 
 
 Anodyne. (See Illus, Diet.) 2. Relieving pain. 
 
 Anodynin [an-o-di' -nin). See An/ipyrin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anceodochium [an-e-o-do'-ie-um) [iu'imr, without 
 understanding; fio.vof, a receptacle]. A lunatic asy- 
 lum. 
 
 Anoesia, Anoetia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. adstricta, 
 melancholia. 
 
 Anoint (aii-oin/') \_iiiiiiigHeit\ to besmear]. To rub 
 with oil or with an oily substance. 
 
 Anomalism [an-om' -al-izm) [ai'wu«/.o^, strange]. 
 Deviation from the normal order or standard. 
 
 Anomalology {an-om-til-ol'-o-je) [ai'fj/ia/.or, strange; 
 /«;. o, science]. The science of anomalies. 
 
 Anomalonomy [an-ciiH-aZ-on' -o me) [nvDuti/in^ iiregu- 
 larity ; lujur, a law]. The science of the laws govern- 
 ing anomalism. 
 
 Anomaloporous (an-oni-al-ol^-or-its') [(irij/za/o^, 
 strange; ~6pni, a pore]. Having pores of unequal 
 size. 
 
 Anomalotrophies (an-:vn-al-ol'-ro-fez) [di'ijun/or, 
 strange ; rinvjii. nourishment]. Diseases consisting in 
 anomalies of nutrition. 
 
 Anomalotrophy {aii-om-al-of -ro-fe). An anomaly of 
 ruitrition. 
 
 Anomeomeria, Anomoeomeria (an-om-e-o-me' -re-ah') 
 \_aviiiimtr, unlike; [i^vx;, a part]. The condition of 
 being heterogeneous. 
 
 Anomia {««-(/-w;<^-a/i). i. See /^Kw/m/i' (Illus. Diet.). 
 2. [c;, priv.; bro'in, name.] Loss of ability to name 
 objects or to recognize names. 
 
 Anommatoas {an-o'/Z -af-m) [</, priv. ; o/i/ia, the eve]. 
 Without eves. 
 
 Anomocardiasthenia {an-o-mo-kar-de-as-the'-nc-ah ) 
 [<i, priv.; I'or/or, a law; lai/n^ia, the heart; ofki'or^ , 
 strength]. Irregular heart action; palpitation. 
 
 Anomocephala ^an'O-mo-sef'-al-ah) [a, priv. ; vtuoc^ 
 law ; Hfoari), the head]. .A general term for monsters 
 marked by anomalies of the head. 
 
 Anomoiont, Anomodontous (an-oiii'-o-don/, an-om- 
 O'donl' -us) [*7, priv.; vimnv^ law; niSmn-^ a tooth]. 
 Having the teeth specialized into canines, incisors, and 
 molars. It was once regarded as characteristic of 
 mammals, but it begins among reptiles, e. g., Diade- 
 luodon. 
 
 Anomogangliotrophy ( an-o-mo-.;a>f:;-gle-ot'-ro-fe ) 
 [liivt'/nr, irregular; jfi; j/mi', a knot; r/jorror, a turn]. 
 .\ny irregular formation in the ganglia. 
 
 Anomous yan'-om-m) [n, priv.; (juor, the shoulder]. 
 Without shoulders. 
 
 Anomus {an-i/-//iiis) [L]- I. Anomalous. 2. Ano- 
 mous. 
 
 Anona (an-o'-itah) [Malay, niauoa'\. A genus of 
 shrubs and trees of the order Anoiiai-eir, native of 
 tropic America. A. ambotay, Aubl., a native of 
 French Guiana. The bark is applied to malignant 
 ulcers. A, glabra, 1.., a species growing in the West 
 Indies. The juice of the unripe fruit is applied to 
 ulcers. A. muricata, L., sour-.soj), rough anona, an 
 .American tree, but cultivated in all tropic countries, 
 where the ripe fruit is a f.ivorile fond and used in a 
 cooling drink for fevers. The astringent unripe fruit is 
 used in intestinal atony. The bark is astringent and 
 irritant ; the root-bark is used in cases of disease result- 
 ing from ingestion of poisonous fish ; the leaf is anthel- 
 
 mintic and externally a suppurant. A. obtusifolia, 
 D. C, the edible fruit is used in South America and in 
 the West Indies by the natives as a narcotic. A. reti- 
 culata, L., sweet-sop, bullock's heart, a West Indian 
 tree, but cultivated throughout the tropics. The un- 
 ripe dried fruit and seeds are used as an intestinal 
 astringent ; the kernels of the seeds are verv poisonous ; 
 the leaves are anthelmintic. A. spinescens. Mart., of 
 Brazil ; the seeds are used to poison vermin ; the fruit 
 as a poultice. A. squamosa, L., custard-apple; an 
 American tree cultivated throughout the tropics for its 
 fruit, which is used medicinally as A. miiiiiala. The 
 seeds are used to destroy insects ; the bark is employed 
 by the Malays and Chinese as a tonic. 
 
 Anonal {un-o'-iial ). Relating to the genus Anona. 
 
 Anonychosis {iin-o-nil:-o'-sis). i. See Aiwiivtiin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 2. Decrease of nail-formation. 
 
 Anonymos (ait-o>i'-im-iis) [a, priv.; oro/w, a name]. 
 The cricoid cartilage. 
 
 Anoperineal (««-o-/'<'7--/k'-c-<?/). Relating to the anus 
 and the perineum. 
 
 Anopheles [an-o/'-c/-lz) [ai'w^eX/}c, harmful]. A genus 
 of dipterous insects (mosquitos) founded by Meigen 
 (1818), belonging to the family Ciilicidi,-. The palpi in 
 both sexes are at least almost as long as the ])roboscis ; 
 proboscis straight or nearly so; colors of body brown 
 and yellowish. [Coquillet.] A. albimanus, Wied- 
 Neuwied, of Europe, is unrecognized in the United 
 States. It has .snow-white tarsi. A. argyritarsis, 
 Desr. , a very beautiful species, with hinfl teet largely 
 snow-white on the a])ical half, occurs in Cuba. A. 
 bifurcatus, I,., occurs in Canada. A. christopherse, 
 of India, harbors sjjorozoits, and in districts where 
 fircsent the endemic index of malaria varies from 40% 
 to 72^. A. claviger. Fab.; this supposed species 
 has been shown by Osten Sachen to have no ex- 
 istence. It never existed either as a type specimen 
 or as a scientific concept of a species. [Howard.] A. 
 crucians, Wiedemann ; scales of last wing vein 
 white marked with three black spots; jialpi marked 
 \\\[]\ while at bases of last four joints. A. maculi- 
 pennis (Meigen), Hoffinannsegg ; scales of last wing 
 vein wholly black ; palpi wholly black. This is 
 the common form of northern and central Europe 
 and America, and the common agent in the trans- 
 mission of the malaria jiarasite. Syn., A. qtiadrima- 
 cii/atiis. Say. A. nigerrimus, of India, Is found 
 quite apart from human habitations, breeding onlv in 
 marsh water. A. nigripes, Staeger, a European 
 species unrecognized in the United Slates. A. pictus, 
 of Eurf)jie, not recognized in the United States. A. 
 punctipennis. Say, black mosquito, the handsomest 
 species found in the United States. Ithas a yellowish- 
 white spot occupying three-fourths of the length of the 
 front margin of the wing ; the scales of the last wing 
 vein are white, those at each end black. Syn., A. 
 Iiii'malis^ Filch. A. Rossii, the most widelv dis- 
 tributed species in India, breeding in foul water ; does 
 not carry the parasite of benign nor of malignant tertian 
 fever, and in Calcutta, where this is the prevalent 
 species, the endemic index of malaria is O. 
 
 Anophresia. See y:/«o//;raj/« (Illu.s. Diet.). 
 
 Anopisthius {an-o-pi/'/he-us) [t, priv.; oTriaf^mr, be- 
 longing to the hinder part]. Having a contiguous 
 mouth and anus ; with no distinct anal extremity. 
 
 Anoplognathus (aii-o-p/o'-iia//i-iis) [("oo/nr, unarmed; 
 ; v'll'nr, the jaw]. Having unarmed jaws. 
 
 Anoptous (iiii-op'-/us) \_avii:77iir, unseen]. Invisible. 
 
 Anopubic (an-o-pu'-bik). Relating to the anus and the 
 pubes. 
 
 Anorchidia, Anorchidiasis (an-or-kid'-i-ah, -i-a'-sis). 
 S^e A/ionJiis?H (Illus. Diet. j.
 
 ANORECTAL 
 
 77 
 
 ANTENNIFORM 
 
 Anorectal {aii-o-rf/y-ta/). Pertaining to tlie anus and 
 liie rectum. 
 
 Anorexis, Anorexy. ^qq Aiiore.xia (Illus. Did.). 
 
 Anorganochemistry (an-or-'^aii-o-ieiit'-is-/re) \_a, priv. ; 
 bpyavov^ an organ ; x'fl'^"'t chemistry]. Inorganic 
 chemistry. 
 
 Anorganogenesis (<7n-or-:;an-o-ii-n'-i'-sii) [a, priv.; 
 dfr.avoi', an organ ; ;trrrti', to produce]. I. The forma- 
 tion of iiiorganic bodies. 2. The production of defi- 
 nitely formed bodies otherwise than by procreation. 
 Syn. , Annri^'iiiiDj^f/iia. 
 
 Anorganography [an-or-gan-o/ -raf-c) [a, priv.; bfiya- 
 voi\ an organ ; yjidiiifiv, to write]. The description of 
 inorganic botlies. 
 
 Anorganology (an-pr-gan-o/'-o-ji) [", priv. ; bpyavov, 
 an organ ; Aoyof, science]. The science of inorganic 
 structures. 
 
 Anorgic (iin-or'-/ik). See Anorganic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anorhinus (rtH-w-(-'-«;«). .See .-/«("•/;/« (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anoria [d/t-or^-e-d/i) [f/cw/j/a, untiineliness]. Imma- 
 turity. 
 
 Anormal (a/i-inv'-Wfi/) [n, priv.; iwriiin, a rule]. Ab- 
 normal. 
 
 Anorous {/lu^-or-ns). Immature, untimely. 
 
 Anorrhorrhea (an-or-or-c'-a/i) \_it, priv.; lippo^, serum ; 
 pom, a tlow]. A diminished or defective secretion of 
 serous suijslance. 
 
 Anorthography (^an-or-tJiog' -raf-e') [n, priv.; 'opOoc_, 
 straight ; ;p/(/)f7v, to write]. Incapacity to write cor- 
 rectly ; motor agraphia. 
 
 Anorthoscope i^an-or'-lho-skdp') [n, priv.; iiiiHnr, 
 straight; GKoTelv^ to look]. An apparatus invented by 
 Plateau for (!6nnecting in one perfect visual image dis- 
 connected and incomplete pictures. It consists of two 
 cylinders, the partial pictures on the outer wall of the 
 smaller and inner cylinder being apparently united 
 when seen through vertical slits in the larger and outer 
 cylinder, the two rotating on the same axis. Cf. Deda- 
 Ictiin, Stroboscope, Thauniatrope. 
 
 Anoscope (an^-os-kop) \_times : tjKOTTe'tv, to look]. .\n 
 instrument for examining the first two inches of the 
 rectum. 
 
 Anoscopy (nn-os'-iop-c). Inspection of the anus by 
 means of the anoscope. 
 
 Anosmabic (an-os-mab'-i/;) [av, priv.; bnul/, .smell]. I. 
 With small olfactory lobes. 2. Not having a keen 
 sense of smell. 
 
 Anosmatic (aii-oz-mat'-ik). See .hipsiiia/'ic. 
 
 Anosmia. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Afferent, that due 
 to the loss of the conductivity of the olfactory nerves. 
 A., Atonic, that due to impaired nervous power. A., 
 Central, that tlue to cerebral disease. A., Lithic, 
 that due to a calculus in the nose. A., Organic, that 
 due to disease of the nasal pituitary membrane. A., 
 Peripheral, that due to disease of the peripheral ends 
 of the olfactory nerves. 
 
 Anosmic, Anosmous ian-oz'-mik, -miis). I. With- 
 out odi^r. 2. Having no sense of smell. 
 
 Anostotnosis [iin-os-tom-y-sis). See Anastomosis. 
 
 Anotous (,tn-o'-/us) [a, priv.; ovc, ear]. Devoid of 
 eais ; eiirless. 
 
 Anotta, Anotto. See Annol/o (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anourous \,iii-u'-nis) [a, priv.; oi'yjd, a tail]. Desti- 
 tute of a tail. 
 
 Anoxemia, Anoxasmia ((;«-o/C'i-/-OT<'-a/;)[a, priv.; ofi'f, 
 sharp ; a'lfia, blood]. I. A Lack of oxygen in the 
 blood. 2. See Ano-rvcmia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anoxidic (nn-o/cs-ii/'-i/.-) [a, priv.; o;ix, sharp]. Not 
 capable of oxidation. 
 
 Anoxoluin, Anoxolyin (an-ots-o/'-ii-in, -i-in) [o, 
 priv.; fiirr, sharp; '/ rnv, to dissolve]. The substance 
 opposed to oxolyn, which according to Le Gonte exists 
 
 with it in fibrin, albumin, globulin, and casein, and 
 which is not soluble in glacial acetic acid. 
 
 Anoxycausis {tin-oks-c-ka7i/-sis) [a, priv.; ofir, sharp; 
 /.[i;n», a burning]. Combustion without the presence 
 of oxygen. 
 
 Anoxyocausis. See Ano.vycausis. 
 
 Anozol (an'-o-zol). .\ combination of iodoform and 
 tlninol ; deodorous iodofomi. 
 
 Ansa. (See Illus. Did.) A. atlantis, the uppermost 
 cervical ansa. A., Cervical, one of the intercomnuj- 
 nicating branches of the anterior cervical nerves. A., 
 Coccygeal. See ^. jatvaA'x (Illus. Diet. ). A., Gal- 
 vanocaustic, the wire loop of a galvanic cauleiy, 
 Syn., Ligatura cancieiis. A. lenticularis, a bundle 
 of fibers proceeding froin the neural laminas between 
 the divisions of the lenticular nutle\is. Syn., Ansa 
 lenlifoniiis ; Lentinilar loop. A. lentiformis. See 
 .4. lenlicidaris. A. lumbalis, A. lumbaris, one of 
 the connecting ramitications between the branches of 
 the lumbar nerves. A. peduncularis. See .4. of Jieit 
 (Illus. Diet. ). A., Sternal, the interclavicular notch. 
 A. subclavialis. A., Subclavian. See A. of V'ieus- 
 scns (Illus. Diet. ). A. supramaxillaris, one of com- 
 munication between the ventral and dorsal superior 
 dental nerves. 
 
 Ansatus i^au-sa^-fns) \_ansa^ a handle]. Furnished with 
 a pedicle. 
 
 Ansiform {an'-sc-form^ \_ansa, a handle ;yi>;'W(7, shape]. 
 Loop-sha|)ed. 
 
 Antacidin {an/-as^-iii-in) [^anfi, against; acii/us, sour], 
 (/alcium saccharate. 
 
 Antaeneasmus [an-/a-cn-e-az'-niiis). See An/cneas- 
 ritl^. 
 
 Antanacathartic i^ant-an-ah-kath-ar'-tik) [niv/, 
 against; ord, up; inifhipGfc, purgation]. I. Checking 
 expectoration. 2. An agent which checks exjsectora- 
 
 tinn. 
 
 Antanemic {an/-an-c^-/nik) [rtj'7/, against; n. priv.; 
 
 a'lua, blood]. I. Correcting anemia. 2. A remedy 
 
 efficient in anemia. 
 Antaphroditic (an/-ap-ro-di/'-ik). See Antap/irodisiac 
 
 I lllus. Diet.). 
 Antasphyctic {an/-as-/ik'-/ik) [aivi, against; aaipvKroc, 
 
 jnilseless]. I. Etticient in preventing asphyxia. 2. 
 
 .An agent efficacious in preventing asphy.\ia. 
 Antecardium. See Anliconiium (Illus. Diet.). 
 Antecornu {an-le-kor'-nu^. See Precornii (Illus. 
 
 Did.). 
 Antectoparasitic (ant-ek-to-far-as-it' -ii) [liiri, against ; 
 
 turur outside ; ~npnntTf><;, a parasite]. An antipara- 
 sitic remedy for external use. 
 Antecubital {an-/c-kii'-/iit-a/) [ante, before; cuhilum, 
 
 the rlhiiw]. Situated in front of the elbow. 
 Anledonin (an-tcti'-on-in). A pigment obtained from 
 
 the crinoid Antcdon rosacea:. Link., and other 
 
 species. 
 Antefixatio uteri. The operative suturing of the uterus 
 
 in retroflexion. 
 Antemingens {an-tc-miii'-jcnz\ [(7;;/<', forward ; inin- 
 
 ,i;j-, to urinate]. A descriptive term applied to 
 
 certain female animals which in urinating project the 
 
 stream forward. 
 Anteneasmum, Anteneasmus (an-ten-e-a-J -mtim, 
 
 -miis). P. Zacchias' term for a form of dementia 
 
 marked by restlessness and a suicidal tendency. 
 Antenergia (rt«-fr//-H)-'-y('-rt/;) [(icr/, against; ivepylif, 
 
 toad]. I. Resistance, counteraction. 2. Reciprocal 
 
 adion. 
 Antennary (an-fen-ar'-e). Relating to antennas. 
 Antennate {an-fen^'tit). Provided with antennas. 
 Antenniform [an-lcn'-c-/orm) [an/cnna, a sail yard ; 
 
 forma, form]. Like an antenna in shape and nature.
 
 ANTEI'HIALTIC 
 
 ANTHRAPHENOL 
 
 Antephialtic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A remedy against 
 
 nightmare. 
 
 Antepyretic (an-te-pi-ict'-ik') [aw/f, before ; -vpcTo^, 
 fever]. Prior to the development of fever. 
 
 Antereisis {ant-er-i^-sis) [^avr^pticu:^ resistance]. The 
 resistance opposed by a dislocation during its reduc- 
 tion. 
 
 Anterior. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. In the lower animals, 
 cejthalad. 
 
 Anterodorsal [an-U-ro-i/or'-sal ) [iinlerior, before ; lioi-- 
 sii'ii, the back]. Pertaining to the ventral aspect of 
 the (lorsuni. 
 
 Anlerointerior (an-te-ro-in-te' -re-or) \anterior, before ; 
 interior, inner]. Located ventrally and internally. 
 
 Anterointernal ( aii-lc-ro-iii-titr'-nal ) \jinlirior, before ; 
 i/i/oiiiiis, inwanl]. Situated in front to the inner side. 
 
 Anteromedian [an-te-i'o-tne'-de-an^ \jjuii-rior, before; 
 iiuJiiis, the middle]. In front and toward the middle. 
 
 Anteuphorbium (mtt-u-for'-hc-iim) ['irr.-, against; 
 Eiil^ht'ihia\ .\ remedy or drug efficient against the 
 poison of Euphorbia. 
 
 Anteversiofiexion [an-te-viir-se-o-jhk'-ihun'). See 
 Aiilmnion (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Anthectic (aii-thok'-lik ox ani-lu-lt'-lik) [hit/, against; 
 tk-ikiir, hectic]. I. Efficacious against tuberculosis. 
 2. An agent or remedy efficient against tuberculosis. 
 
 Anthema (<iii'-the-mah') [nrWvr, to bloom]. An ex- 
 aiitht^m ; a skin eruption. 
 
 Anthemen (r7H'-//;c/«-,'«). C|„H|j. A crystalline sub- 
 stance oliiained from the flowers of chamomile, Antlie- 
 niii lio/'i/isy L. 
 
 Anthemidin [aii-llu-iit'-iii-in). I. A tasteless crystal- 
 line principle, probably a glucosid ; insoluble in alco- 
 hol, ether, and chloroform ; obtained from German 
 chamomile, Matricaria chamomilla. 
 
 Anthemin (an'-them-in). A crystal lizable base said to 
 be li'und by Pattone in .-hit/iemis coliila. 
 
 Anthemis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A genus of i)!anis 
 of the order Coniposilie. A. cotula, L. , mayweed, 
 cotula, dog's chamomile, madders, morgan, an acrid 
 annual herb naturalized from Europe, where it is 
 used in infusion for nervous diseases. It was the favor- 
 ite ]janacea of Morgan 'I'ud, physician to Arthur and 
 his knights of the Round Table. 
 
 Anthemol (nn'-llwm-ol). C'loHigO. The angelic or 
 tiglic ether in cumin oil ; a thick liquid with odor of 
 camphor. Syn., Anlheiiiyt alcohol. 
 
 Antheneasmus {aii-theii-ca-J-mus). See Anlr-neasnun. 
 
 Anthereon \an-thc'-re-oii) \av»t(tiuv, the chin]. That 
 portion of the face on which beard grows. 
 
 Antherous (an'-fhur-iis) [(ir%)ijr, full of bloom]. 
 Bright, florid; applied to drugs having a metallic 
 luster. 
 
 Antherpetic (an//ter-pe/'-ik) [iivri, against; rn^K, 
 herpes], i. Efficient against herpes. 2. An effica- 
 cious remedy for herpes. 
 
 Antherythrin [anth-fr'-e-lhriit) [ni'floc, a flower; ipv- 
 "/"". red]. The red coloring-matter found in flowers. 
 
 Anthiarin {an-thi'-ar-in). See Aiiliarin (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Anthine (an' -then) [fii'ftif, a flower]. Containing 
 flowers ; prepared from flowers. 
 
 Anthion (an'-thi-on\. Potassium persulfate. 
 
 Anthocephalous, Anthocephalus {aii-t/w-se/'-al-iis) 
 ['ir"')., a flower ; Kron'tr/, a head]. Having a flower- 
 sha|)ed head ; f. _f., Tania anthocephala. 
 
 Anthocoma {an-lho-ko'-tnah). See Anihra.x (Illus. 
 Did. I. 
 
 Anthogenesis, Anthogeny. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. 
 The production of flowers. 
 
 Anthoid (an'-thoid) [hvdoc, a flower; fMor, likeness]. 
 Like a flower. 
 
 Anthokirrin (an-l/io-kir'-in) [liiWof, a flower ; Kipp6(, 
 tawny]. The yellow coloring-matter contained in the 
 flowers of toadflax, Ainaria 7'ii/;^aris. 
 
 Anthomania [an-tho-ina'-ne-ah) [uuflor, a flower; 
 /mini, madness]. .\ morbid desire for flowers. 
 
 Anthophagus (an-tho/'-aj,'-!is) [ui'Wof, a flower; ffia- 
 ;.'.')■, to eat]. Eating flowers. 
 
 Anthophein, Anthoph2ein (an-tho-ft'-in) [aiflof, a 
 flower; onicjf, dim, dusky]. The brown pigment iso- 
 lated by Moebius ( 1900) from the black spots in the 
 corolla of I'iiia /a/'a and from the petals of species of 
 Delphi)titnn. It resembles phyeophcein occurring in 
 brown seaweeds, but, unlike it, is dissolved in the 
 cell-sap instead of being present in the solid state 
 in the chromatophores. 
 
 Anthorism, Anthorisma (an'-thor-izin, an-thor-iz'- 
 Diah) [iii'7(, against; i/(>/<7//ij, a boundary]. A diffuse 
 swelling. 
 
 Anthosperm (an'-t/io-sfiinn). See Telraspore (Illus. 
 I)ict. ). 
 
 Anthracemia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Asphyxia due to 
 carbtin nionoxid poisoning. 
 
 Anthrachinolin. See .■inlhraquinoliii. 
 
 Anthrachinon. 'see Anlliraijuino}u- {\\\\\%. Diet.). 
 
 Anthrachryson t(7«-////v?-//-/i-f«'') [nrW/jaf, a coal ; ,17"'"" 
 atar, golden]. C,j . II^Oj. A substance forming red- 
 dish-yellow needles, nearly insoluble in water, more 
 easily soluble in alcohol and ether. 
 
 Anthraciferous (an-thras-i/'-iir-iii) [nirt/jof, carbon ; 
 o^ntiv, to bear]. Carbonaceous. 
 
 Anthraciform (an-thras'-t-forin). See Aiithra.oid. 
 
 Anthracin {an' thros-in). i. A poisonous jHomain 
 which Hofta claimed to obtain from cultures of Baci/- 
 liis anthraiis. 2. See .'Inthraicne (\\\us. Diet.). 
 
 Anthracina {ini-thra-^-c'-na). Melanotic carcinoma. 
 
 Anthracine, Anthracinus {an'-tkras-en, an-thras-e'- 
 nn^ ). C'oal black. 
 
 Anthracion {an-thras'-e-oji) \a\'dpQKtov, a small carbun- 
 cle or ruby]. Contagious anthrax. 
 
 Anthracoid (an'-l/irak-oid ) \anlhrax ; fMof, likeness]. 
 Resembling carbon, anthrax, or the gem carbuncle ; 
 anlhraciform. 
 
 Anthracolemus, Anthracoloemus {an-tlira-kol-e' - 
 lints) [('o'Wpo^, a carbuncle ; /.0(/i(if, a plague]. Con- 
 tagious anthrax. 
 
 Anthracolepis (an-thrak-ol'-cp-is) [difflpn, coal ; ?.fT/f, 
 a scale]. Purnished with dark-colored scales. 
 
 Anthracoma (««-///;<7/'-<)'-«/rt/;) [oifl^mf]. A carbuncle. 
 
 Anthraeopestis (an-thrak-o-pes'-tis) [^iuHpa^, carbun- 
 cle ; postis, a ])lague]. Malignant anthrax. 
 
 Anthracophlyctis {an-fhrak-o-/iik'-tis) [arfpai, a car- 
 buncle ; li'/vKTir, a pustule]. Malignant anthrax. 
 
 Anthracosia, Anthracosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A 
 malignant or corroding ulcer ; a carbuncle. 
 
 Anthraflavon (an-thra-fai'' -on') [anthracene ; JlaTus, 
 yellow], C,,HgO,. A substance acting as a dibasic 
 acid, forming yellow needles subliming without fusion 
 at temperatures above 300° C. 
 
 Amhragallol (ff«-M;<7-;W-i'/). C, iH^Oj. A reaction- 
 product of benzoic, gallic, and sulfuric acids. It occurs 
 as a dark-brown paste or orange-red acicular crystals, 
 soluble in alcohol ; melts at 310° C. Sublimes at 290° 
 C. It is used in dyeing, .'syn., Trio.vyanthraqiiinon. 
 
 Anthrahydroquinon {an-thra-hi-dro-k-<oin-dn'). Q.y^- 
 H,„0... A yellow substance differing from anthraqui- 
 non in having two more atoms of hydrogen. Syn., 
 O.vanthranol. 
 
 Anthranilate \an-thran'-il-nt) \anthra.x : ani/in']. A 
 salt (if anthraiiilic acid. 
 
 Anthraphenol, Anthraphenon {an-thra-fen'-ol, -on). 
 C,,H,,C^)H. A hydrate of anthracene. There are two 
 isomeric varieties — anthrol and anthranol.
 
 ANTHKAPUKPL'KIN 
 
 79 
 
 ANTIBODIES 
 
 Anthrapurpurin (an-tJiia-f'iir'-pii-rin) \anthracene ; 
 puipiii iit\. CijHgOj. A derivative of anthratiavic acid 
 and an isomer of purpurin and of flavopurpurin almost 
 identical with the latter; it forms orange colored 
 needles. A. Acetate, A. Diacetate, a fine yellow, 
 tasteless powder, freely soluble in glacial acetic acid 
 and xylol, sparingly so in alcohol ; insoluble in water; 
 melts at 175° C. It is used ns an aperient and laxative 
 (it colors the urine red). Dose, 0.5 gm. (jyi gr.). 
 Syn. , Purgatin ; Pursralol. 
 
 Anthraquinolin (an-lhra-kwin' -ol-in') \_antliyax, coal ; 
 (/iiina, bark]. C,,Hj,N. A crystalline substance 
 melting at 170° C, boiling at 446° C; its solutions ex- 
 hibit an intensely blue fluorescence. 
 
 Anthrarufin [an-thia-ru'-fui') [mii/nax, coal; riifus, 
 red]. C,,II„0,. An isomer of alizarin obtained from 
 /J-anthratjuinon sulfonic acid; melting-point 280° C. 
 
 Anthrax. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Splenic fever ; 
 Splenic apoplexy : II 'ool- sorters' disease ; Siberian callle 
 plague : "Jaswa" : Horse sickness ; Blackliain; J\/ih- 
 brand : Plaga ignis ; Acacanthrax ; Mai vat ; Mai de 
 Cliabert : Abscessus gangrcenescens ; Abscessus gangrccn- 
 osiis : Pvra : Loodiana plague (India). A., Ab- 
 dominal, of Camels. See Diarrhea, Febrile Inter- 
 iiiillent. A. abdominalis. See .-i«//;/v^r (2) (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Apoplectic, a very acute and virulent 
 form of malignant andirax coming on without premoni- 
 tor)' symptoms and chiefly affecting horses and cattle. 
 A., Contagious, malignant anthrax. See under An- 
 thrax (Illus. Diet.). A. of Fruit Trees, a disease 
 caused by Bacillus butyricus. See Table of Bacteria 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Hemorrhoidal, a contagious form 
 affecting the rectum of animals and marked by evacua- 
 tions of dark-colored blood. A. malignus esthoni- 
 cus, a form of malignant anthrax said to be prevalent 
 in Esthonia, Russia, during llie summer and autumn. 
 Syn.. Piistiita esthoniic : Puslula livida esthcmiic. A., 
 Pulmonary, gangrene of the lungs. A., Sympa- 
 thetic. See i9/«c-X--Ay (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anthraxiferous {^an-thraks-if -ur-iis). See Ant/ira- 
 cifcn;,,. 
 
 Anthropepiphyte ((?«-////'d-/ty*'-£'-y i^) \avflpL>i7oc, a man ; 
 !-/, upon ; orrur, a growth]. An exanthem or growth 
 from the skin. 
 
 Anthrophlogosis [an-thro-Jlo'^-o^-sis^, See Antritis 
 ( Ilhis. Diet. ). 
 
 Anthropic, Anthropinic [an-throp'-ik, an-tliro-pin'-ik) 
 [(n'^/xj-T'ic, man]. Relating to man; human. 
 
 Anthropithecology [an-tltro-pith-e-kol'-o-je'] [arW^juTof, 
 man; -ith/Mr, an ape; /'i;or, science]. The doctrine 
 of the evolution of man from the a]>e. 
 
 Anthropochemistry ( an-f/iro-po-keni'-is-tre) [lirrt/iu-nr, 
 man ; );/i/ni', chemistry]. Chemistry asapplied to the 
 constituents of the human body. 
 
 Anthropoform (an-tkrop^-o-for/n) [ai'flpw-of, man; 
 forma, form]. Man-like. 
 
 Anthropoglot («H-//;''y/'-o-,vA'') [arW^juTor, man ; ;/(j(T- 
 nii, tongue]. An animal having a tongue like a 
 human being. 
 
 Anthropognosy (an-tkro-pog'-no-se). See Anthropol- 
 ogy ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anthropohistography (au-tkro-po-his-tog'-ra-fe) [av- 
 iijH.r-u< , man ; ictoc, a web ; ■)paipEiv, to write]. Human 
 hisl()loi>v. 
 
 Anthropolite, Anthropolith {an-tkrop'-o-lit, -litli") 
 [iir"/;c.j-(ic-, man; '/illor, stone]. I. A calculus in the 
 human body. 2. .-V jietrified human body. 
 
 Anthropology. ( See Illus. Diet. ) A., Somatic, that 
 treating of the ph\sieal tiualities and conditions of man. 
 
 Anthropomagnetism (an-tkro-po-mag'-net-iziii). See 
 .!/( iw, r/,(w and Hypnotism (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anthropomorphism i^an-tkro-po-inoi-'-fzm) [ajO/juTOf, 
 
 man; /lopipi/, form], i. Anthropomorphosis (^. v.), 
 2. The theory which ascribes human attributes to the 
 Deity. 
 
 Anthropomorphograpny (an-tkro-po-mor-fog'-raf-e) 
 [^iiillfHjzor, man; iJopOf/, form; ypdipen', to write]. 
 The anatomy of the human organs. 
 
 Anthropomorphology {cin-tkro-po-mor-fol'-o-je) \av- 
 Hpu-ni;, man ; anp^ii, form ; AoyoQ, science]. I. 
 Human anatomy. 2. Anthropomorphosis, 
 
 Anthropomorphosis [an-tkro-po-n:or-fi/-sis)\avffi-}0)voi;, 
 man ; inipuij, form]. The development of the human 
 figure ; a change into the shape of a man. 
 
 Anthroponomatic (an-tkro-po-no-mat'-ik) [di-flpu-of, 
 man ; iifu/ia, a name]. See Kponymic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anthroponomy {au-tkro-pou' -otn-e) \hvi^p(ji—oc, man ; 
 ioi/or, a law]. The sum of what is known concerning 
 the laws which control the fonnation and functions of 
 the human body. 
 
 Anthroponym, Anthroponymic (an' -Ihro-po-nim , an- 
 thro-po-iiiiii'-ik) [i'ii"/JW""f, man; bvoua, a name]. 
 See liponym (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anthropopathy (««-/'///'t)-/(i/'-t?//;-<') [n{flp6)7rcif, man; 
 -iiHi], snfi'ering]. Human capacity for .sufieringorfeel- 
 ing. 
 
 Anthysteric. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A remedy against 
 hysteria. 
 
 Antiabrin (an-ti-a'-briii) [anti, against; abrin"]. Ehr- 
 lich's tertn for a hypothetic alexin in the blood of ani- 
 mals rendered immune against abrin. 
 
 Antiades (an-ti'-ad-ez) [pi. of airinc, tonsil]. The 
 tonsils. 
 
 Antiagglutinin (an-ti-ag-glu'-tin-in). A substance 
 opposed in action to an agglutinin (1/. j'. ). 
 
 Antiagra, Antiagri (an-tc-ag'-rak, -re) [arriac, a ton- 
 sil ; u}iM, a seizure]. See Antiadonctis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Antiarsenin (an-tc-ar'-sen-in). The name given by 
 Besredka to an antitoxin produced in rabbits as the 
 result of the administration of arsenic. 
 
 Antiarthrin (an-te-ar'-tkrin). The commercial name 
 for a ]>reparation said to consist chiefly of the extrac- 
 tives of horse chestnut, with salicin, saligenin, dex- 
 trose, and hydrochloric acid. It is said to be a spe- 
 cific for gout. Dose, i gm. 
 
 Antiautolysin [an-te-au<-to-li'-sin) [air/, against ; or- 
 Tur, self; '/von;, solution]. A substance developed in 
 the blood having the power to restrain the solvent ac- 
 tion of autolysin. 
 
 Antibacillare [an-te-bas'-il-ar-e). A mixture said to 
 consist of creasote, balsam of tolu, glycerin, codein, 
 and sodium arsenate. It is used in tuberculosis. 
 
 Antibacterial. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Opposed to or 
 restraining bacterial action. 
 
 Antibacterian [an-te-bak-te'-re-an). See Antibacte- 
 rial. 
 
 Antibacterin (an-le-bak'-ter-in). I. A pale yellow 
 fluid said to consist of boric acid, 6.25 parts ; iron 
 chlorid solution, 1.5 parts ; ether chlorate, to make 
 100 parts. It is used by inhalation in tuberculosis, be- 
 ginning with 150 gr. daily and increasing to 1(5 times 
 that quantity. 2. Crude alujninium sulfate mixed with 
 
 soot. 
 
 Antibodies {an-le-bod'-ez). Characteristic constitu- 
 ents of the blood and fluids of the immune ani- 
 mal ; .substances antagonistic to the harmful action 
 of bacteria; (■. ^:,^, antitoxins, agglutinins, i>recipi- 
 tins, etc. They cause the envelope surrounding 
 the bacterial bodies to swell, and on this .ac- 
 count they are called by (Iruber glabia/icins. This 
 swelling of the bacteria renders theiu amenable to the 
 action of the alexins, through which their death en- 
 sues. Syn., AnIikSrper. Cf. Antitoxin; Antikem- 
 atin.
 
 ANTIBRULE 
 
 eo 
 
 ANTIGALACTIN 
 
 Antibrul: {an'-li-l'iu/). A proprietary analgesic, anti- 
 septic, nncl keratoplastic. 
 
 Anticachectic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A remedial 
 agent against cachexia. 
 
 Anlicacochymic {uit-fi'si-ai-o-^im'-ii) [hit/, against; 
 Kdi.or, had; 1 i-Hoi/, juice]. Anticachectic. 
 
 Anticancrin (niiti-Aniig'-iriii). See Catteroin (\\\ms. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Anticarnivorous {an-le-karnh''-or-us) [ah//, against ; 
 caro, flesh; vorai;-, to devour]. Opposed to flesh- 
 eating ; vegetarian. 
 
 Anticausodic {iin-le-^aw-so'-tHi). See Aiiticaiisntic 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anticausticon (an-le-kaws'-lii-oii) [oi'7/, against; 
 KavG7'i\'>r^ Ijurning]. A preparation of soluble water 
 glass. 
 
 Antichlor {aii'-Ze-i'/or). 1. Sodium thiosulfate. 2. 
 I'otassium sulfite. 
 
 Antichlorin (aii-te-ilo>''-iii]. A preparation used in 
 anemia and said to consist of glucose, basic bismuth 
 fdrmate, and sodium bicarbonale. 
 
 Antichloristic (aii-fc-i/or-is'-tii) [<?;;//,• chh'i-iii'\. 
 (/a|iai>le of neutralizing chlorin. 
 
 Anticipation [^aii-tis-ip-a'-shuu^. See Prolcpsis (Illus. 
 l)icl. ). 
 
 Anticnesmatic (aii-tt'-iies-nuil'-ii) [liir/, against ; ki7/(t- 
 «"' , ilchiug]. I. Efficient against itching. 2. A 
 remedy \<>r itching. 
 
 Anticoagulant (iiii-lt'-io-ng'-u-lant) \an/i ; coa^^uliini'\. 
 I. <!)pposed to or preventative of coagulation. 2. \ 
 substance preventing coagulation. 
 
 Anticoagulin {tiii-/i--Av-ir^'^-u-/i>i). A substance formed 
 in the Ijcnly antagoni.stic in its action to that of a coag- 
 ulin {//. :■. ). 
 
 Anticobrachialis (an-/e-io-l>ra'-ti-a-!is'). See Braclii- 
 alh aiilitin, TiiHc of Mitsrks (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anticomma {an-U-iom'-a/i) [nvri, against; Koinin, im- 
 pression of a coin]. See Aulicope. 
 
 Anticomplement [an't,:'kom^ -p!e-»ient\ \atiti : complc- 
 iii,nt"\. .\ sul)stance held by Ehrlich in his lateral- 
 chain iheoiy to enter into the composition of an anti- 
 hemcjlvsin {q. 7'.). Cf. Antiininttim Body ViwA^x Body. 
 
 Anticontagionism {^aii-lc-kon-ta'-je-on-hiii ) \jinti, 
 against; coiilaposiis, contagious]. L'nbelief in con- 
 tagion. 
 
 Anticope [an/if -op-e) [av-iKo-ij, a beating back]. 
 Resonance ; reaction ; repercussion ; counterstroke. 
 
 Anticoposcope, Anticoptoscope (nntckop'-os-kop, 
 an-U-kop^ -loi-kop) ['/jT/'v-nT//, a beating back ; ffKo—fii', 
 to examine]. .\ plessiineter. 
 
 Anticornutin (nn-lt'-tor-nii'-tiii). I. Topasol G. II, 
 an antiseptic combination of zinc and copper ferro- 
 sulfates. 2. Topasol G. IV, a combination of iron, 
 zinc, and calcium sulfate. 
 
 Anticoroin (an-lc-k</-io-in'). Topasol G. V, an anti- 
 septic combination of zinc, iron, and magnesium sul- 
 fates. 
 
 Anticrisis (r7H-/(--/v7'-.c/.t) \anti ; crisis'^. An agent or 
 j^henomenon preventing a crisis. 
 
 Anticteric (nii/'ilc'-tiir-ii) [nnii : icterus]. I. Effi- 
 cient .against jaundice. 2. An efficient agent against 
 jaundice. 
 
 Anticytolysin [an-te-si-to-li'-sin). See Anticyfoloxiii. 
 
 Anticytotoxin {a>i-/<'-si-/o-foks'-ht). A substance an- 
 tagonistic in its action to a cytotoxin [q. <•. ). 
 
 Anticytoxin (aii-te-si-lots'-iii). See Anticytoto.xiii. 
 
 Antidartrous [an-le-dar^-tnis') [anti ; dnr/iv]. Effi- 
 cient against tlie hypothetic dartrous diathesis of 
 French writers. 
 
 Antideixis {an-te-diks'-is') [ni'r/, against; (If'^/f, an ex- 
 hibition]. .\ contraindication. 
 
 Antidenutritive i^an-te-de-nit' -tre-tiv) \anli, against ; 
 
 </<•, from ; nutvirc, to nourish]. Preventing or op- 
 posed to a waste of tissue. 
 Antideperditive [an-le-de-piir^-dit-iv). See Aitlide- 
 
 nnfnliT't'. 
 Antidesma {mi-U-dt-y-ma/i) [lii'*', equal to; (hn/ui, a. 
 bend]. A genus of plants of the order J-liipIiorhiact'tC. 
 A. alexiteria, L. , an evergreen tree native in Malabar, 
 but growing in the Antilles ; the root-bark is used in 
 dysentery and the leaves in decoction fitr snakebites. 
 A. bunius, Spreng, a species of India, has a fruit used 
 as a refrigerant, and the leaves are diaphoret-c. A. 
 zeylanicum, 1,., a tree of Ceylon, used as a specific fur 
 the bite of ihe cobra. 
 
 Antidiabetic [uii-tc-di-ah-el'-ik) \iinli : dialhlci\. I. 
 Klticient against diabetes. 2. A remedy for diabetes. 
 
 Antidiabeticum {an-le-di-a-l>t-t'-ik-iim\. i\. prepara- 
 tion recommended for diabetes, said to consist of wheat 
 starch, sugar of milk, sulfur, ])0\vdered senna leaves, 
 and fennel. Syn., Glyfosok'eol ; Glyt'osoh'ol. 
 
 Antidiabetin (an-le-di-ab-e'-liii). A mixture of sac- 
 charin and mannit, used instead of sugar by diabetics, 
 
 Antidiastole [oti-tc-di-as'-to-U) [arr/fWrtcrcj///, distinc- 
 tion]. Differential diagnosis. 
 
 Antidiphtherin (ait-te-dif'-thur-iii'). A .solution con- 
 taining cvdtures of Bacillus dip/it/icri.c with o. 2 % 
 of orlhocresol and some glycerin. It is used externally 
 and subcntaneously in diphtheria. A., Klebs', a Jirep- 
 aration obtained by precipitation with alcohol from 
 the cidture fluid of Bacillus diphlluriic after removal 
 of the bacilli. 
 
 Antidiphtheriticon (a?i-le-di/-llicr-i/'-ik-o!i). A diph- 
 theria remedy said to consist of alcohol 90 parts ; oil 
 of birch, 5 parts; oil of beech, 3 parts; potassium car- 
 bonate, I part ; pota.ssium sulfid, 5 parts. 
 
 Antidiscratic [an-te-dis-kral'-ik). See Aniidyscratic 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Antidotary (iiii-/e-do'-lar-c) [aiitidofariuiii'\. A col- 
 lection of drugs ; dispensary ; a dispensatory ; a person 
 will) dispenses drugs. 
 
 Antidotism (tjii-fid'-o/-iz>ii) [drr/dorof, given in ex- 
 change]. Therapeutic or physiologic antagonism; 
 the possession of antidotal properties ; the act of giv- 
 ing antidotes. 
 
 Antidromal, Antidromous [an-tid'-io-nial, -mus) 
 [•1171, against ; (^pfiiinr, to nm]. Running in a con- 
 trary direction ; applied in botany to a spiral arrange- 
 ment running in the opposite direction from another. 
 
 Antidyne, Antidynous (nn'-ti-diii, aii-tid'-iu-us) 
 ['li "', against ; orWi-;/, pain]. Anodyne. 
 
 Antidysentericum [nn-tedis-cn-lci-'-ik-uin^. A pro- 
 prietary remedy for dysentery and chronic diarrhea, 
 said to consist of myrobalans, pelletierin, extract of 
 rose, and gum arable. 
 
 Antienzym {aii-lc-en'-zim) [anti; eitzynie']. A sub- 
 stance found by Frenzel to be secreted by h'legiuiiiii; 
 which enables them to neutralize the action of the 
 digestive enzymes of their host. 
 
 Antiephialtic (an-ti-ef-c-al'-tik). See Antephialtic 
 illlu^. Diet.). 
 
 Antiepilectic (un-te-ep-il ck'-tik). See Anicpilectic 
 (Illus. Dict.1. 
 
 Antierotic (iiii-tc-er-ot'-ik). .See /!/«/m>//r( Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Antifarcinous (a»-te-far'-siii-us). Efficient against 
 farcy. 
 
 Antifermentative (on-te-fur-mcitt'-a!-i-,''] [<7////, against; 
 fcriiuntuiii, leaven]. I. .Arresting fermentation. 2. 
 An agent which arrests fennentation. 
 
 Antiflatulent {aii-te-fiat'-u-lcnt). I. Efficient against 
 flatulence. 2. A remedy for flatulence. 
 
 Antifungin {au-te-fun'-jin'). Magnesium borate. 
 
 Antigalactin (an-U-galak'-tin). See .-iiitigalactic (2) 
 llllus. Diet.).
 
 ANTIGERMIX 
 
 81 
 
 ANTIMONY 
 
 Antigermin (iDt-te-jitr'-min). A compound of copper 
 and an acid, fonning a yeilowish-green, tenacious mass 
 soiuble in 200 pans of water. It is said to be disin- 
 fectant, deodorant, and bactericide. 
 
 Antigerminal {an tt-jtir'-niin-al) \anti, against ; ^f- 
 meii. germ]- Relating to the pole of the ovum op- 
 posed to tlie germinal pole. 
 
 Antihelmintic, Antihelminthic. See Anthelmintic 
 I lUus. Diet. |. 
 
 Antihemagglutinin (an-t£-hema:^-!;lu' -tin-in). A sub- 
 stance opposed in action to tlie hemagglutinins {q. v.). 
 
 Antihemolysin {an-tc-hein-o-li'-sin) \avTiy af^ainst ; 
 aiua^ blood; / ('(7(^, solution]. A complex substance 
 developed in the blood-serum as the result of inocula- 
 tions with hemolysins. It is composed of anticomple- 
 ments and antiimniune bodies. 
 
 Antihemolytic i^an-tehctno-lit'-ik). Relating to an 
 antiliemolysin ; not capable of dissolving blood-cor- 
 puscles. 
 
 Antihemoptic, Antihemoptyc. See AtUhemoptyc 
 I lilus. Diet. ). 
 
 Antihemorrhagic (an-te-/tfm-or-iiJ'-i/i). See Hemo- 
 static ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 AntihemorrhDidal (<?«-fe-//^'«-o7'-o;V-(7/). 1. Effective 
 against hemorrhoids. 2. A remedy for hemorrhoids. 
 
 Antihumoralist {an-te-hii'-mor-al-ist) [anti, against; 
 Ittiiiior, moisture]. One who considers the life of the 
 organism as the sum of the life of all the cells making 
 up its various organs. 
 
 Antihydriasis (an-ti-Ai-dri-a'-sis). See Antkydriasis 
 I Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Antihypnotic. See .'/«rtr/»ii//r (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Antihypo [an-t^-hi'-po). See Potassium Percarbonate. 
 
 Antihypochondriac. See Antliypochondriac (Illus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Antiimmune Bodies. See under Body. 
 
 Antikathode ( '/H-/e-.^(;///'-oi/) \anti : kathode'\. Apiece 
 of platinum foil so placed in a Crookes tube as to inter- 
 cept the kathode rays ; being thus rendered fluorescent, 
 it becomes a source of x-rays. 
 
 Antilabium (an-te-la'-be-um). Ste .4ntetabium [IWns. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Antilactaceous, Antilactescent, Antilactic (an-te- 
 lak-ta'-shus, -tes'-snl, -tik). See Antigalactic (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Antilactoserum {an-te-lai-to-se'-niin). A substance 
 antagonistic in its action to lactoserura {g. v.). 
 
 Antilepsis. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A taking root. 3. 
 A taking effect. 4. .^ seizure ; an attack. 5. The 
 support of a bandage. 
 
 Antileptic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Supporting, assisting. 
 
 Antilethargic ( iin-te-l-:th' -ar-jik ) . I. .Arresting lethargy ; 
 hindering sleep. 2. An agent efficacious against leth- 
 argy. 
 
 Antilithemic (an-te-lith-i'-mik) [anti; lilhemia\. Cor- 
 recting liihemia. 
 
 Antilithotropist {an-te-lilh-ol' -ro-pist) \hvTi, against ; 
 /(rio., a stone; rpiSEir, to rub]. A person opposed to 
 the operation of lithotripsy. 
 
 Antilypyrin [an'-te-/e-pi'-rin). .\n antipyretic and 
 analgesic substance obtained by heating acetanilid, I 
 part, with antipyrin, 2 parts. Dose. 0.462-0.594 gm. 
 7-8 gr.). 
 
 Antilysin (an-te-lt'-sin) [anti, against; '/A ate, a loos- 
 ing]. .\ substance opposed to the activity of a lysin. 
 
 Antilysis (an-li/' is-is). The condition due to the 
 .-ictivity of antilysins. 
 
 Antilytic. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Relating to the action 
 of an antilysin. 
 
 Antimellin (an-te-mel'-in). A remedy employed in 
 diabetes purporting to be a glucosid separated from the 
 fniit of Eugenia jambolana, L. 
 6 
 
 Antimercurialist [an-te-mur-iu'-re-ai-ist) [anti ; mer- 
 i:uyy~\. One opposed to the therapeutic use of mercury. 
 
 Antimere. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A homotype. 
 
 Antimerology (iin-te-mer' -ol-o-je) [aiv/, against ; /<ipof, 
 a part ; /.o;.«i, science]. The science of homotypic 
 parts. 
 
 Antimetropia (an-le-inet-rt/-pe-ak) [anti: metropid]. 
 .\ condition characterized by the existence of myopia 
 in one eye and hyperopia in the other. 
 
 Antimicrobic iyan-te-mi-kr</ -bik) [anti ; miciobe'\. Ar- 
 lesting the development of microbes ; antibacterial. 
 
 Antimigrain (an-te-mig'-ran). .\ proprietary prepara- 
 tion said to consist of cafl'ein, antipyrin, and sugar. 
 Dose, 1.5 gm. ^yn., A ntikemitranin. 
 
 Antimonate (an'-te-won-a/). .\ salt of antimonic acid; 
 a combination of antimony pentoxid with the oxid of 
 another radicle. 
 
 Antimonid {an'-le-mo-nid). Any binary combination 
 of antimony. 
 
 Antimonite (an'-te-mon-lt). .\ salt of antimonious 
 acid. 
 
 Antimoniureted i^an-tc-ino'-ni-u-ret-ed'). Containing 
 antimony. 
 
 Antimonosoantimonate ( an-te-mon-o-so-an'-tim-on- 
 at). A combination of an antimonate and an anti- 
 monite. 
 
 Antimony i^an'-ti-iiio-ne). See Antimonium (Illus. 
 Diet.). A. Alginoid, a white powder containing 
 4.S% of antimony obtained by precipitating antimony 
 chlorid with sodium alginate. A. Arsenate, a heavy 
 white powder ; it is used in syphilitic afi'ections of the 
 skin. Dose, -'^^ gr. (0.0013 g™ ) 4 times daily. A. 
 Arsenite, a fine white powder ; it is used in skin dis- 
 eases. A., Black. See Antimcniiim Siilphid ( Illus. 
 Diet.). A. Bromid, SbBrj, a deliquescent crystalline 
 mass, soluble in carbon disullid : melts at 90^-94° C. 
 A. Chlorid, Antimonic, SbClj, a yellowish liquid 
 with foul smell, which solidifies by absorption of 
 moisture ; sp. gr. 2.346 at 20° C. ; soluble in water; 
 melts at — 6° C. .Syn. , A. penlachlorid : A. pei chlorid. 
 A. Chlorid, Antimonous. See A. Chlorid (Illus. 
 Diet. ). A. Chlorid, Basic. See A. O.xychlorid. 
 A., Diaphoretic. See Potassium Antimonate. A. 
 Fluorid, SbBj, white crystals soluble in water. A.- 
 glass, a dark vitreous mass made by fusing crude 
 antimony. Syn., Anlimonial glass. A. lodid, Sbl,, 
 red crystals, decomposed by water, soluVile in carbon 
 disulfid; melis at 167° C. It is alterative. Dose, 
 X-l gr. (0.016-0.065 gni.), in pills. A. nitrate, a 
 compound of antimony and nitric acid formed from 
 antimony trioxid by action of the acid. Syn . .Vitras 
 stibiius. A. Oxalate, Sbj()(C.jOj).„ a white powder. 
 A. Oxid, Antimonic, Sb.Oj, white or yellow pow- 
 der, slowly soluble in hydrochloric acid ; reduced to 
 tetroxid at 300° C. A. Oxid, Antimonous. See 
 Antimoniiim 0.xid (Illus. Diet. ). A. Oxyiodid, 
 ( SbOI )., Sb,0, , light yellow crystals. A. Oxysulfid. 
 See Antiinonium sulphtiratum (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 Penlachlorid, A. Perchlorid. See./. r///iv/(/ (Illus. 
 Diet. ). A. Pentasulfid, A. Persulfid. See A. Sul- 
 fid. Golden. A. Pentoxid. See ./ O.xid, Antimonic. 
 A. and Potassium Oxalate, SbK-(C.,0,)3 -j- ofl^G, 
 colorless crystals. A., Red. See .Antimonium snl- 
 phuratuiit i Illus. Diet. ) . A. Sulfate, Sb,( SO, ),. white 
 powder or long, shining, acicuhir crystals. A. Sulfid, 
 Golden, Sb,S^, fine odorless, orange yellow |>owder ; 
 soluble in alkaline solutions. It is alterative, dia- 
 phoretic, emetic, and expectorant. Dose. '6-l'igr- 
 (o.oi 1-0.097 gf"- ) several times daily. A. Sulfid, 
 Red. See .-Infimouium sulphtiratum (Illus. Diet. 1. 
 A. Sulfid, Vitreous. See A. glass. A., Tartarated, 
 or Tartarized. See Antimonium et Potass tartras
 
 ANTIMONYL 
 
 82 
 
 ANTIPVRIN 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. Tartrate, (SbO),C,H,0, + H,0, 
 while cnstalline powder. Used interiially as a sub- 
 stitule for arsenic in aftections of the skin. I Jose, 
 ■jlj gr. (o.co J5 gm. ) 3 to 5 times daily. A. Tet- 
 rasulfid, Sb.^S^, an or.inge-colored powder obtained 
 from antimony trichlorid by precipitation with sulfu- 
 reted hydrogen. A.Tribromid. See .'/. BromiU. A. 
 Trichlorid. See Anli/iioujuni Chioriti {\\\\xs. Diet.). 
 A. Triiodid. See .-/. fodid. A. Trioxid. See An- 
 timoniiim OxiJ ^lllus. Diet.). A. Trisulfid. See 
 Anlimonium Sulphid (Illus Diet.). A., Vegetable, 
 boneset. See Eupatoriuin perfoliiittint (Ilhir?. Diet.). 
 A., Vitreous. See A. -glass. A., White Oxid of. 
 See Poltissium AntitnonaU. 
 
 Antimonyl {an'tim-on-il). SbO. The univalent 
 raclicle of antimonous compounds. 
 
 Antimorphin [an-U-m >r'-fin). \ name given by 
 Frommc to a compound containing salicylic acid, sul- 
 furic acid, glycerin, and morphin in the primary slate, 
 not in moditied form, as dionin, heroin, etc. It is 
 recommended as a remedy for the cure of tlie morphin 
 habit. 
 
 Antimucorin (an-U-nni'-ior-iii). Topasol G. Ill, an 
 antiseptic preparation of iron and zinc sulfate. 
 
 Antimycetic \ii)i-lt-mi-sc'-lik) [lirr., against; /linr/c, 
 fungus]. I. See Airtinomycotk (Illus. Diet.). 2. A 
 fungicide. 
 
 Antimydriatic (an-te-ini-dri-nt'-it) [nvri, against ; fivi- 
 /;/firt^";, mydriasis]. I. Opposetl to or arresting dilation 
 of the pupils. 2. A drug efficacious against mydri.isis. 
 
 Antinausea (an-li-mnu' se-a/i). .\ remedy for seasick- 
 ness, said to consist of cocain and antipyrin. 
 
 Antineuritic [nn-fc-niiril'-i/!). i. Efficient in neuri- 
 tis. 2. .-V remedy against neuritis. 
 
 Antineuropathic iaii-U-nii-ro-pnth'-ik) ["in, against ; 
 ivi'/joi', nerve ; -atttit;, a disease]. I. Efficient against 
 nervous disorders. 2. A remedy* efficient in nervous 
 diseases. 
 
 Antinonnin (nn-li'-ni'it'-in) \jui/i, against ; A'oiiiun- 
 Vijitp^'^ the German name for the caterpillar, Liparis 
 iiiontiri/i'\. Sodium orthodinitr<x:resyIale ; an <Klor- 
 less, nonvolatile paste, antiseptic and bactericidal, 
 first introduced for the destruction of caterpillars. It is 
 used as a wood preservative and insecticide. 
 
 Antinosin {an-/ir-ftt/-zin) [^ni-Ti, against; voan^^ dis- 
 ease]. Tetraiodophenolphthalein, the .soluble sodium 
 salt of nosophen ; it is a greenish-blue antiseptic pow- 
 der, used in powder or in solutions of I : 1000, for irri- 
 gations or gargle. 
 
 Antiobesic [aii-U-n-iy-sii) [tin/i : ohesily']. I. Effi- 
 cient against corpulence. 2. -^ remedy for corpulence. 
 
 Antiopathic (.;«-/c-()A'-<;//;-/,*). Siee Anlipathu (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Antiophthalmic. See Anlophthalmic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Antiopiumist (an-le-i/ -fe-um-isl) . One disapproving of 
 the use of opium. 
 
 Antiotomia, Antiotomy {nn-le-o-to'-me-ah, anle-ot'- 
 om-,\ [ii:7((if, a tonsil ; ri/iveiv, to cut]. Excision of 
 the tonsils. 
 
 Antipaludean ( a>i-h'-pi7/-ii'-dc'-fi>i) [<;«//, against ;/<:/;«, 
 a marsh]. Efficient against malarial diseases. 
 
 Antiparalytic [an-tf-par-nl-il'-il!) [jiiiti ; paralysis'^. 
 I. Efficient against paralysis. An agent or remedy 
 efficacious in paralysis. 
 
 Antiparastata {aii-lt'-par-as' -lat-aK) [avr/, against ; 
 -a^tan-ii-iic, testicle]. Cowper's glands. 
 
 Antipathic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Antagonistic. 3. 
 .Vnodyne. 
 
 Antipathy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Morbid disgust or re- 
 j)ugnance for particular objects. 3. Allopathy (^. -'.). 
 
 4. An object exciting morbid dislike or aversion. 
 
 5. Chemie incompatibility. A., Insensile, morbid 
 
 repugnance excited by the presence of some object 
 which was not perceived by any of the senses. A., 
 Sensile, morbitl aversion aroused by some appreciable 
 i|uality of the exciting object. 
 
 Antipediculous {an-le-pedik'-u-liis) \anli, against; 
 pt-dicitlits^ li>use]. Efficient against lice. 
 
 Antiperistasis (i/wVc/t-/- /i-/</'-j/i)[niT/,against ; Trepia- 
 ziinir, a crowd standing round]. i. The supposed 
 accumulation of the fluids and forces internally in the 
 body as efl'ected by cold or other agent. 2. Opposi- 
 tion of qualities or the intensification of one property 
 by an opposing i)roperty or quality. 
 
 Antiperonosporin [afi-lf-pt-r-o-nos'-por-ift). Topasol 
 <i. I, an antiseptic preparation of zinc and copper 
 sulfates. 
 
 Antiphlogistic. (See Illu.s. Diet.) 3. Applied to the 
 pneumatic theory of Lavoisier as having supplanted 
 -Stahl's phlogistic theory. 
 
 Antiphlogistin (aii-U-fio-jis'-tin). A paste said to con- 
 sist of kaolin, glycerin, and antiseptics ; it is an effi- 
 cient substitute for poultices. 
 
 Antiphlogosis (aii-ic-/lo-g</-sis) [aiTi, against; <fi/.6yu- 
 air, inflaininatory heat]. I. The reduction of inflam- 
 mation. 2. Inflammation purposely excited to counter- 
 act other inflammation. 
 
 Antiphthiriac, Antiphtheiriac {an-tc-tlii'-reak^ ["i"', 
 against; iVIm^i, a louse]. I. Efficient against lice or 
 the condition caused by them. 2. An agent effective 
 .against lice. 
 
 Antiphthisic (an-letiJ-ik^ [lirr/, against; Mcir, a 
 wastint;]. Efficient against phthisi.s. .An agent check- 
 ing phthisis. 
 
 Antiphthisin (an-le-th'-in'). Dilute tuberculin, made 
 from the slight residue after precipitation with sodium 
 bisnmth iodid. 
 
 Antiphysiologic (an-l,-fiz-e-o-lo/-ik) \anti ; physi- 
 ology\. Opposed to physiology. 
 
 Antiphytosin \,an-leji-t</-zin). A preparation resem- 
 bling tuberculin. 
 
 Antipiasis [an-le-pla'-sis). See Antiplasm. 
 
 Antiplasm i,aii'-t<'-plazm) [nrn, equal to; ir'/Maua, a 
 thing molded]. I. Formation according to a pattern. 
 2. Remolding into the normal form. 
 
 Antiplastic (an-tc-plas'-lik). (See Illus. Diet.) 3. 
 Pertaining to antiplasm. 4. Preventing or checking 
 [>lastic exudation. 
 
 Antipodal iaii-lip'-od-al) [arri, opposite ; ~oi(, a foot]. 
 Situated directly opposite. A. Cone, the cone of 
 astral rays opposite to the spindle-fibers, [v. Beneden. ] 
 
 Antipreeipitin t.an-lepre-fip'-il-in). A substance an- 
 tagonistic to a precipitin (</. ?■. ). 
 
 Antiprostatitis ian-tc-pros-/a/-i'-tis) [oit/, before ; 
 -l>oar<i-a, the prostate]. Inflammation of Cowper's 
 glands. Syn., Autiparnstatitis. 
 
 Antipurulent {an/t-pur'-u-lfitt). See Antipyic (Illus. 
 
 riict. I. 
 
 Antipyonin {an-tt'-pi'-on-in'). Sodium tetraborate. 
 
 Antipyraetic [an-te-pi-rak'-lik] [fii-/, against ; -t/hik- 
 rwi, to burn]. Incombustible. 
 
 Antipyrin. (See Illus. Diet. 1 A. Acetylsalicylate. 
 .See Acetopvrin. A. Amygdalate. See ./. Slandc- 
 late. A. Bichloral, a trituration product of 94 parts 
 of antipyrin with 165.5 parts of chloral hydrate; it is 
 hypnotic and analgesic. Maximum dose, 3 gm. (45 
 gr. ). Syn., Diihloialanlipyrin. A. Carbolate, an 
 oily, colorless, odorless fluid, insoluble in cold water ; 
 prejjaretl from equal pans of antipyrin and phenol. 
 Syn., Plunopyiin. A. Iodid. See lodopyriti (Illus. 
 Diet. ). A. Mandelate, a crystalline compound of 
 antipyrin and amygdalic acid, used as a remedy for 
 whooping-cough. Do«c, '4-S gr. Syn., Tiissol : 
 Phcnylglycollatc. A.metaoxybenzoate, a liquid ob-
 
 ANTIPVRIXOMAMA 
 
 83 
 
 ANTITVPIC 
 
 tained from a combination of a concentrated alcoholic 
 solution of metaoxybenzoic acid with an aqueous solu- 
 tion of anlipyrin. A.paraoxybenzoate, a crystalline 
 substance formed by mixing a concentrated alcoholic 
 solution of paraoxybenzoic acid with an aqueous solu- 
 tion of antipyrin ; soluble in 130 parts of cold water, 
 slightly soluble in ether, readily suluble in alcohol and 
 boiling water. A. Salicylate. Ste Salipyrin (Illus. 
 Diet. ). A.salol, a bri.>wn liquid obtained by fusing 
 together equal parts of salol and antipyrin. It is recom- 
 mended as an antiseptic and as a hemostatic in uterine 
 hemorrhage, applied by means of cotton tampons. A. 
 Tannate, a yellow, flaky, nearly t.asteless powder, 
 having a luster like raolher-of pearl ; soluble in alcohol 
 and readily decomposed by mineral acids ; prepared 
 from antipyrin and tannin, and said to contain 37 '.'r of 
 the former and by/f. of the latter. Dose, 1.5-3 g™- 
 (24-45 gr. ). A. Tartrate, 1 SbO j-^C^HjOj, white 
 powder. Dose, j'j gr. 3 times daily. 
 
 Antipyrinomania \nn-Upinn-o-nia'-neali) \aiTi, 
 against ; Tiofrof, fever ; //fiiva, madness]. A condi- 
 tion similar to morphinism, due to excessive use of an- 
 tipyrin. It is marked by nervous excitement. 
 
 Antirennene 1 an-l^-ren'in). Morgenroth' s name for the 
 principle which appears in the blood of an animal fol- 
 lowing the introduction of rennet. It has the power 
 of impeding the action of rennet on milk. 
 
 Antirheumaticum {an-te-rumat' -ik-um). A com- 
 pound of sodium salicylate and methylene-blue. It 
 occurs in blue prismatic crystals, soluble in water and 
 alcohol. Dose, I-I 'i gr. 10.06-0.09 gm. ). 
 
 Antirheumatin {an-te-ni '-mat-in). .\n ointment used 
 in treatment of rheumatism, and said to contain fluor- 
 phenetol, I part; difluordiphenyl, 4 parts; vaselin, 10 
 ]jart3 ; wool-fat, 85 parts. 
 
 Antiricin {an-te-ris'-iii). The antibody to ricin. Its 
 action is inhibited by cold and accelerated by heat. 
 
 Antirrheoscope \aii-te-re'-o-skbp) \ai-i'p(>mn, a flowing 
 back; nim-iiv^ to view]. J. J. Oppei's device for ob- 
 serving the manifestations of visual vertigo. 
 
 Antirubeolous •yan-tc-rti-de'-o-ltii) \anti ; rubeolii\. 
 Efficient against measles. 
 
 Antisbestic (nit-fis-hes'-tik) [aiv/, against; c,3f<7/f, ex- 
 tinction]. Augmenting strength. 
 
 Antiscabin {an-te-ska'-bin\. A preparation said to 
 consist of J-naphthol, balsam of Peru, soap, glycerin, 
 boric acid, and alcohol. It is used in the treatment 
 of scabies. 
 
 Antiscabious (itn-leska' -be-iis) [<;«//, against; scabi{s\. 
 Effective ag,-((nst the itch. 
 
 Antiscarlatinal (an-te-skar-laf -iii-al^ \anli, against ; 
 siar/atiii<i'\. EflScient against scarlet fever. 
 
 Antiscirrhous (an-tt'-skir'-us). Efficient against scir- 
 riiiis. 
 
 Antisensitizer (an-ti-sen'-sit-i-ziir^. In Ehrlich's side- 
 chain tlieory, a substance antagonistic in its action to 
 that of the intermediary body or sensitizer. 
 
 Antiseptin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A proprietary 
 preparation said to consist of sodium or potassium sili- 
 cate, 2 parts ; and a o. I % solution of mercuric chlorid, 
 I part. 
 
 Antsiideric {an-le-siil-er' -ik'\ [arri, against; aiihpn^, 
 iron]. I. Incompatible with iron, and counteracting 
 its effects ; impoverishing the blood. 2. An agent or 
 drug opposed to the action of iron ; one which im- 
 pfjverislies ti)e blood. 
 
 Antispasmin {aii-fe-sfiaz'-min). C.,,H,|.NO,Na 4- 3^3- 
 C;1I/).,. A compound of I molecule of narcein sodium 
 united with 3 molecules of sodium salicylate, occurring 
 as a white, slightly hygroscopic powder containing 
 about 50^ of narcein. It is sedative and hypnotic. 
 Dose, 'yi-iyi gr. (o.oi-o.l gm.). 
 
 Antispermotoxin (an-te-spiir-mo-toki'-ui^j. A substance 
 opposed in its action to spemiotoxin. 
 
 Antispirochetic ( an-u-spi-ro-ke' -lik) \anli, against ; 
 Spiroclmte, a genus of bacteria]. I. Arresting the 
 action of bacteria of the genus SpirocJueU. 2. An agent 
 having this power. 
 
 Antistaphylolysin (an-te-staf-il-o-li'-sin') [ovri. 
 against ; Staphylococcus, a genus of bacteria ; /ifjtr, a 
 loosing]. A substance antagonistic to the toxic prod- 
 ucts of staphylococci, contained in healthy blood- 
 serum. 
 
 Antistathmesis (an-ti-stat/i-mc'-sis) [(nriaTaffuTjai;, 
 conipen.'ation]. See Aiitisccosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Antistatic Kaii-tis-lat'-ik) [aiTiorariKOf, fit for resisting]. 
 .\ntagunistic. 
 
 Antisternum (an-te-stiii'-nunt) [oic/o-tproi]. The 
 part of the back opposite the breast. 
 
 Antistreptococcic {an-te-strcp-to-kok'-sik) \anli, 
 against; 5"//'t//f<Vf(-:/.j, a genus of bacteria]. Antago- 
 nistic to or preventing the action of streptococci. 
 
 Antistreptococcin (an-te-strep-lo-kol^-sin'). I. The 
 streptococcus-antitoxin. 2. A serum used in erysipelas. 
 
 Antisudorin (an-tc-su'-dor-in) [aiiti, against; sudor, 
 sweat]. A proprietary mixture said to consist of 
 boric, citric, and salicylic acids, borax, glycerin, alco- 
 hol, distilled water, and several ethers ; it is used to 
 diminish sweating of the feet. 
 
 Antitetraizin (aii-tc-lct-ra'-iz-iii). A derivative of 
 quinin used in neuralgia. Dose, 3-4 gr. (0.2-0.25 
 
 gm)- 
 
 Antitonic (an-te-ton'-ik). Counteracting the effects of 
 a tonic. A drug having opposite effects to those of a 
 tonic. 
 
 Antitoxin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The commercial 
 name for a fine white powder said to be a coal-tar 
 product and used as an analgesic and antipyretic. Dose, 
 10-15 g^- from I to 4 hours. A., Artificial, an anti- 
 toxin prepared by passing an electric cunent through 
 a toxic bouillon. A., Diphtheria, one prepared from 
 the blood-serum of an animal inoculated with Bacillus 
 iliplillitiiii. A., Tetanus, one prepared from the 
 blood-serum of an animal inoculated with Bacillus 
 tclaui. A. Unit, 10 times the amount of senim requi- 
 site to neutralize completely 10 times the minimum 
 fatal dose of diphtheria toxin in a half-grown guinea- 
 pig ; or the amount of antitoxin which, when inocu- 
 lated into a guinea-pig of 250 gm. weight, will neu- 
 tralize 100 times the minimum fatal dose of toxin of 
 standard weight. 
 
 Antitrismus (aii-tc-lris'-mus) [ai-ri, against ; Tpi(7fi6c, a 
 creaking]. A condition in which the open mouth 
 cannot be closed. 
 
 Antitussin {an-te-lus'-i>i\ [/i«//, against ; tussis, cough]. 
 .\n ointment consisting of difluordiphenyl (C^HjFjj. 5 
 parts ; vaselin, lo parts, and lanolin, 85 parts ; used 
 as an application in catarrh. 
 
 Antitype. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A form not in con- 
 forniilv with a type. 
 
 Antityphoid (««-(■<■-//'-/<>/(/). Opposed to typhoid. A. 
 Extract, a preparation obtained by injecting repeatedly 
 cultures of typhoid bacilli of increasing virulence into 
 the peritOTieal cavity of rabbits The animals are 
 killed as soon as thev do not react to poisonous doses, 
 and extracts are made of the thymus, spleen, bone- 
 marrow, brain, and spinal cord, by soaking these or- 
 gans in a solution of salt, glycerin, and alcohol, with 
 the addition of some pepsin. The filtrate is injected 
 in tvphoid cases. 
 
 Antitypic {aii-tc-tip'-ik) \hi'-i. against; ri-or. a type]. 
 I . Efficient against the periodic recurrence of a parox- 
 ysm or fever. 2. Irregular; not conformable to a 
 type. 3. An antiperiodic.
 
 AXTTLRATIC 
 
 84 
 
 AORTOLIllI 
 
 Antiuratic (((H-/<--K-r<i/'-/i('). 1. Efficacious against the 
 <le|Kisitioii of urates. 2. An agent tliat prevents tlie 
 de|)osit of urates. 
 
 Anti vaccinationist (aii-tf-vak-sin-a'-s/iiiii-ist). See 
 
 Antivaccinism (an-te-vni'-siiiizm). The behef that 
 vaccination is useless as a preventative of smallpox, 
 ami that it is harmful in ilsell. 
 
 Antivaccinist (nn-/^--viii'-sin-ht). One who repudi- 
 ates the efficacy of vaccination. Svn., Aiilhattiiia- 
 tionist. 
 
 Antivariolic {an-lc-T<jr-c-ol' -ik , [<ih//, against; z'ayiol<i\. 
 Enicicnt against smallpox. 
 
 Antivenen, Antivenene. See Anti-.yniii. 
 
 Antivenin \,iii-l, -iii' -in) \_iiii/i, against; vciitniim, 
 poison]. A serum perfected hy Cahnette by injecting 
 col)ra venom mixed with solutions of calcium hypo- 
 chlorite into horses. It is used in doses of 10 to 20 
 c.c. in bites of venomous serpents. Syn., Aitln^ncne. 
 
 Antivenomous [an le--j:ii'-om-us). Antagonistic to 
 venom ; a term applied to iuununized animals, to cer- 
 tain serums, and to antitoxins. Cf. Antivenin. 
 
 Antivermicular (an-te-vni-inik'-H-lar) \iiHli, against ; 
 -■t-riiiis, a worm], .\iuhelminlic. 
 
 Antiverminous (nn-li-vin-'-min-us). See Aitlivermic- 
 tiitr. 
 
 Antivirulent (.in-te-vir'-u-Ient') [<j«/^, against ; viyiis, 
 a poison]. Eflective against viruses. 
 
 Antivivisectionist {<in-lc-viv-isek'-shun-isl). A per- 
 son ()[>posed to vivisection. 
 
 Antocular (ant ok'-ii-lar) [ante, before; ociitus, the 
 eye]. Situated in front of the eye. 
 
 Antorbital yant-orb'-it-als \tinte, before; oi-bita, the 
 oiijil]. Located in front of the orbit. 
 
 Antrocele [an'-lro-sil). See Antracele (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Antronalgia [an-tron-al'je-ah) [dir^jor, cave; li/.JOf, 
 pain]. Pain in the antrum. 
 
 Antrophore (an'-tro-for). Cacao-butter bougies, con- 
 taining tannin, 5't ; resorcin, SCi; thallin sulfate, 2% 
 to 5 'I'r ; zinc sulfiite. o. 5 % . 
 
 Antrophose (<f«'-/r()-/o:) [tVurpoi', a cavity; our, light]. 
 .-\ pilose having its origin in the central ocular mechan- 
 ism. 
 
 Antrorrhonchus (a n-tror-rong' -kits) [avrpov, a cave ; 
 pir 1'"', a snoring]. See Hale, Cavernous (Illus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Antroscope (an'-.'ro-sko/') [rii'-pov, cave ; aKo-iiv, to 
 look]. .An instrument for examining the maxillarj' 
 sinus. 
 
 Antioscopy iaii-tros'-ko-pe). Inspection of the antrum 
 bv means of an antroscope. 
 
 Antrotome {nn'-tro-toin) [iiyrpov, a cavity; viiiveiv, to 
 cut]. -An instrument for the performance of mastoid 
 anln>toniy. 
 
 Antrotomy \,in-trot'-o-mc). Incision of an antrum. 
 
 Antrotympanitis (an-tro-tim-pan-i' -tis) [urr/joi', a cave ; 
 7, /Tiir.n , a drum]. Chronic purulent otitis media. 
 
 Antro version (an-lro-viir'-s/inn). See Antci'ersion 
 (Illns. Diet.). 
 
 Antrum. ( See Illus. Diet.) A. auris, the tympanum. 
 A. buccinosum, the cochlea. A., Cardiac, Lusch- 
 ka'sname for a dilation sometimes found in the esoplia- 
 gus immediately above its passage through the dia- 
 phragm. A., Dental, the pulp-cavity. A., Duodenal, 
 the nonnal dilation presented by the du<idenum near 
 its origin. A. genae, the antrum of Highmore. A. 
 olfactivum, the ethmoidal sinu.ses. A. pylori, A. 
 pyloricum, the pyloric part of the stom.ach. A., 
 Sphenoid. See Sinus, Sp/ienoiii (\\\u?,. Diet.). A. 
 tubae, a sac-like dilation of the fallopian tube about 
 an inch from the fimbriated extremity, regarded by 
 some as a sign of pregnancy. 
 
 Anulus (««'-«-/««) [L.]. I. A ring. 2. The rectum, 
 
 Anury (an'-u-re). See Anitn'a (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Anus [pi. and gen., ani]. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn.. 
 Fin/rx; I'otex : Anulus. 2. The ventral opening of 
 the Sylvian aqueduct. A., Accidental. See .-/., Ai- 
 tifieia/ (Illus. Diet.). Ani incontinentia, involun- 
 tary evacuation )f tlie feces. A., Infundibuliform, 
 a relaxed condition of the anus with destruction of the 
 natural folds. A., Preternatural, an abnormal aper- 
 ture .serving as an anus, whether congenital, made by 
 operation, or due to disease or injury. Syn., J-ecal 
 fistula : A. pitcln naliiralis. A., Preternatural, 
 Ileovaginal, A., Preternatural, Vaginal, A. prae- 
 ternaturalis vestibularis, the rare aljn(irnialit\- of 
 the rectum oj)ening through the vvilva. A., Rus- 
 coni's, the bla.^topure. A., Trumpet-shaped. !^ee 
 A. , Infuniiilntliform. A., Umbilical, a |)reternalural 
 anus located in the umbilical region. A. vulvovagi- 
 nalis, an anal opening communicating with the vulva. 
 
 Anusol {an^-u-so/}. Suppositories recommended in 
 rectal diseases, which are said to contain cacao-bulter, 
 zinc oxid, resorcin, bismuth oxyiodid, and balsam of 
 Peru. 
 
 Anxietas. (See Illus. Diet.) A. tibise, A. tibiarum, 
 I. An annoying sensation of restlessness in the mus- 
 cles of the legs noted in neurasthenia. 2. An irregu- 
 lar movement of the legs. Syn., /"'ii/^ets, 
 
 Anytin (an'itin). See Anitin. 
 
 Anytol \an'-il-o/). See Anitol. 
 
 Aorta. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Anterior, the smaller 
 of the two branches of the common aoria in many 
 quadrupeds. It is distributed to the anterior half of 
 the trunk. A., Ascending. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. 
 See A., Anterior. A., Cardiac, that part of the 
 embryonic vascular system giving rise to the aortic 
 arches. A., Caudal. See Artery, Sacral, Middle 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Common, in many quadrupeds 
 that part of the aorta extending from its origin at the 
 heart to the point where it branches into the anterior 
 and posterior aortas. A., Dorsal, I. The embryonic 
 vessel formed by the junction of the two primitive 
 aortas. S\r\., A,, primordial ; .-l., Sulnrrteli; al. 2. The 
 thoracic aorta. A., Inferior, the abdominal aorta. 
 A., Left, the embryonic division of the vascular sys- 
 tem which finally becomes the aorta. A., Main, the 
 embryonic vessel formed by the junction of the two 
 primitive aortas. A., Pectoral, the thoracic aorta. 
 A., Pelvic, the middle sacral arterv. A., Pericar- 
 diac, the ])art of the aorta within the ]>ericardial 
 cavity. A., Posterior, that branch cH the common 
 aorta in many f|nadrupeds which is distributed tf) the 
 posteriar half of the trunk and to the abdominal 
 limbs. A., Primitive, that part of the .aorta extend- 
 ing from its origin to the point where it first branches. 
 A.s, Primitive, two embryonic branches of the car- 
 diac aorta extending through the first visceral arch and 
 uniting to form the dorsal aorta. A., Primordial. 
 See .•/., Dorsal (I ). A., Right, the emliryonio divi- 
 sion of the aortic bulb which finally forms llie pultno- 
 nary artery. A., Root of, the origin of the anrla, at 
 the heart. Syn., Radix aorlor. A., Sub vertebral. 
 See A., Dorsal (l). A., Superior, the thoracic 
 aorta. A., Systemic. See A., Left. 
 
 Aortasia (a-or-ta'-:e-ak). See Aortectasia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Aortitis. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Nummular, that 
 characterized by white, circular patches in the inner 
 coal. 
 
 Aortoclasia, Aortoclasis {a-or-to-kla'-ze-ah, -sis) [aor- 
 ta .■ K'/onir. a linaking]. Rupture of the aorta. 
 
 Aortolith, Aortolite {a-or'-to-lilh, -lit) [aorta; t.'So^, 
 a stone]. A calculus formed in the aorta.
 
 AORTOLITHIA 
 
 85 
 
 APHTHA 
 
 Aortolithia (a-or-to-lith'-e-a). A calcareous deposition 
 in llie aorta. 
 
 Aortopathy {a-ort-op' -ath-e) \<iorla ; —aHo;, disease]. 
 Any disease of the aorta. 
 
 Aortosclerosis (a-ort-o-skley-o'-sis^ \aorta ; CK'/.j/po^^ 
 haidj. Induration of the aorta. 
 
 Apallagin i.;^'»-.j/-iy'-/«) [a-a//ri;;/, deliverance]. An 
 antiseptic mercury salt of nosfiphen ((/. r'. ). 
 
 Apenta {^ah-pcn' -tah^. A Hungarian a[>erient water. 
 
 Apeptous [ah-pc-p'-lus) [n, priv.; -t-rsiv, to digest]. 
 I. Crude, indigestible, uncooked, 2, Apeptic. 
 
 Aperception [a/>-itr-st'p'-s/mn). See Appiraption 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Aperiodic (ah-pe-re-oa'-ik) [n, priv.; rrt/jorlof , a cir- 
 cuit]. Not periodic. 
 
 Aperitive. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Deobstruent. 3. 
 Stimulating the appetite. A., Hygienic, hygienic 
 measures lor stimulating the appetite. 
 
 Apertonneter {^ap-iir-toni'-et-ur) ^apt'r/itre ; fiirpov^ 
 measure]. An optical device for determining the 
 angle of aperture of microscopic objectives. The 
 apertometer of Abbe, which is mostly used, consists 
 of a semicircular piece of thick glass with the straight 
 edge beveled at 45 degrees. Light entering the 
 curved edge is reflected upward by the beveled edge. 
 This is received by the objective of the microscope. 
 By means of two metal slides moving on the curved 
 edge the exact angle of the light required to fill the 
 back lens of the objective is indicated on the curved 
 edge and can be read oft' directly. 
 
 Aphasia. (See Illus. Uict.) A., Amnemonic, A., 
 Amnesic, A., Amnestic, verbal amjiesia. A., An- 
 eural, motor aphakia. A., Broca's, motor aphasia. 
 A., Commissural. See .-/., Conduction (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Cortical (Wernicke), A., Pictorial 
 (Wyllie), A., True (Dejerine), destruction of the 
 function of the auditory speech-center. A., Func- 
 tional, that in which there is no manifest lesion, but 
 it occurs as a result of excitement in hysteria, or 
 in severe constitutional disorders. A., Grashey's, 
 aphasia due to diminished duration of sensory impres- 
 sions, with consequent disturbance of perception and 
 association; it is seen in concussion of the brain and 
 certain acute diseases. A., Insular, that in which 
 the lesion is confined to the insula. A., Jargon, a 
 form of transcortical aphasia in which the speech is 
 confused, words or syllables being transposed or jum- 
 bled together, due to disruption of the tracts associat- 
 ing cortical speech-centers. A., Kussmaul's, volun- 
 tary mutism, simulating aphasia, which sometimes 
 afiects the insane, jiarlicularly paranoiacs, with mystic 
 ideas. A., Lethologic, verbal amnesia. A., Mixed, 
 combined motor and sensory aphasia. A., Motor 
 Vocal. See Apheniia (Illus. Diet.). A.. Motor- 
 writing. See Agniphia (Illus. Diet.). A., Optic, 
 inability to give the names for objects .seen, due to 
 interrupted connection between the centers for vision 
 and speech. A., Opticosensory, combined optic 
 and sensory aphasia. A., Pure or Isolated f Dejer- 
 ine), A., Subcortical (Weriiickei, A., Subpictorial 
 (Wyllie), aphasia arising from a lesion interrupting 
 impulses toward tlte aft'erent tracts ]>roceeding to the 
 auditory speech-center. A., Supracortical, A., Su- 
 prapictorial, that form of a lesion completely sever- 
 ing the connection of the auditory center with the cor- 
 tical center, but not destroying the auditor\" speech- 
 center, the afferent tracts proceeding to it or the effer- 
 ent tracts passing from it to the motor speech-center. 
 A., Tactile, inability to recognize objects by the sense 
 of touch, due to lesion in the central parietal lobule. 
 A., Total, A. universalis, inability to utter a single 
 word. A., Wernicke's, cortical sensory aphasia. 
 
 Aphemesthesia {ahfem-es-t/it'-ze-ah) [n, priv.; otjut;, 
 voice : at^lUiCtc, sensation]. Word blindness ; word 
 dealness. 
 
 Aphemetric {^nf-e-vtet'-rik). See Haphemelric (Illus. 
 liict. I. 
 
 Aphengescope (af-en'-je-skop^. See Episcopf. 
 
 Aphidious yaf-id'-e-tis) \j>pliis, a plant-louse]. Re- 
 sembling a plant-louse. 
 
 Aphidivorous {af-id-h'-or-iis) \^np/iis, a plant-louse ; 
 z-oiijn; to devoui]. Subsisting on plant-lice. 
 
 Aphleous, Aphlceous {af'-U--us, ali-Jh'-us) [o, priv.; 
 o'/i)iw;, bark]. Destitute of bark. 
 
 Aphlogistic (a/i-Jlo-ji.'i'-ik) [n, priv.; o/u;, a flame]. 
 I. Noninflammable. 2. Burning without flame. 
 
 Aphonetic. See Aphonic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aphonia, Aphony. (See Illus. Diet.) A. cleri- 
 corum, clergyman's sore-throat. A., Paralytic. 
 See J'lira/y.is, Phonetic (Illus. Dicl.j. A. para- 
 noica, stubborn silence in the insane. A., Spastic. 
 See D\sphonia spastica (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aphorama, Aphorema {af-o-ra^-vtfjy -re^-ina) [r/oo^ifir, 
 to have in full view]. The state of having projecting 
 eyes, enabling one to see at a distance on each side 
 without moving the head. 
 
 Aphoria. (See Illus. Diet.) A. impercita, that 
 attributed to aversion. A. impotens, that due to im- 
 pairment of conceptive power. A. incongrua, that 
 attributed to nonresponsive condition of the conceptive 
 power to the seminal fluid. A. paramenica, that 
 due to menstrual disorder. A. polyposa, that at- 
 tributed to the existence of a uterine polypus. 
 
 Aphoric, Aphorous (a/'-or-i/:, at'-cr-us 1 [iicni oj-, ster- 
 ile]. I. Relating to, causing, caused by, or affected 
 with sterility. 2. Unbearable, insufferable; aphore- 
 tous. 
 
 Aphose {ah'-foz) [ (i, priv.; 0wf, light]. A subjective 
 sensation of shadow or darkness. Cf. I'hosc. A.s, 
 Norton's. See Phases, Bo'cudilch's. 
 
 Aphrasia. (See Illus, Diet.) A., Paralytic, that due 
 to paralysis of the ideation faculty. A., Supersti- 
 tious, the voluntary- avoidance of certain words from 
 scruples of nicety or religion. 
 
 Aphrenic, Aphrenous, Aphraenous {a/i-fren'-ik. ah'- 
 /'ren-iis, ah-fre'-ntis) {a, priv. ; o;j'/r, the mind]. In- 
 sane. 
 
 Aphrodescin. Aphrodsescin {af-ro-des'-in) [ao;w(';/r, 
 foamy]. C',,,lip.< t,,,. A glucosid constituent of the 
 cotyledons of horse-chestnut. It is a colorless amor- 
 phous powder, soluble in alcohol and water, its watery 
 solution frothing like soap. Boiled with alkalis it 
 yields butyric and escinic acids. 
 
 Aphrodisiasm {nf-ro-diz'-e-ttzfn) [ae-fodictnGuo^, sex- 
 ual inlercciurse]. I. Puberty. 2. Satyriasis. 
 
 Aphrodisiography (nf-ro-diz-c-eg' 1 a-fe) [h<;)im/tiain, 
 venery ; )i)oonr, to write]. A study or description 
 of the physiology of venery or of syphilis. 
 
 Aphroditism (^af-ro'-dit-izni). See Hcrmap/iiodisin 
 ; Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aphronesis (nh-fro-ne'-sis^ [n, priv.; opovrjaic, good 
 sense]. Foolishness, silliness, madness. 
 
 Aphronia i,ih-f'r,^-ne-ah) [</, priv.; Piii,r, the mind]. 
 .\|.n|.lexy. 
 
 Aphtha, Aphthae. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Acaeos ; Aca- 
 ciis : Ophlyctis ; Morlnis aphthosus ; Thrush : Sprue : 
 Ani^ina nphthosa ; Aphthous stomatitis. A. anginosa, 
 a form of sore throat attended by slight fever, redness 
 and enlargement of the fauces, with the formation of 
 small whitish specks on the tongue and mucosa of the 
 throat. It usually occurs in cold, damp weather and iti 
 women and children. A.. Cardarelli's. See A., 
 Cachectic (Illus. Diet.). A. epizootica. See Foot 
 and Mouth Disease (\\\\\%. Diet.). A. febrilis, ulcer-
 
 APUTllOXcnA 
 
 86 
 
 APOPIIVSATE 
 
 ation of the mouth, extendhig to the esophagus ami 
 stomach, and accompanied by fever. A. serpens, 
 Aph'.hse serpentes. See Cancrum oris {lUus. Diet. ). 
 Aphthae trjpicae, a disease of tlie tro[)ics ntarked by 
 epigastric fulness, pain, vomiting, tUarrhea, and red- 
 ness of the tongue, with the formation of small, white, 
 painful spots on it. Syn., Tropical sprue; J'silosis ; 
 Gastroentc-rilis aphlhosa itidica ; Phlt-gmasitj niem- 
 bnitur mttcosie ^^tstropulntoiuilis. A., Valleix's. See 
 ./.. Bc.iii.n's (IlUis. Diet.). 
 
 Aphthongia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. laryngea spas- 
 tica, ^ee Dyspiioniii spaslica (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aphthous. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Presenting the ap- 
 pearance of a surface covered with little ulcers. 
 
 Apiaceous ((ip-c-u'-s/iiis) \_apiiim, jiarsley]. Pertain- 
 ing to or resembling the genus Apiitiii. 
 
 Apicatous (iip-it-a'-lus) \_iipex, the top]. Having a 
 weil-dcfnied apex. 
 
 Apicicurved (:ip-is-e-ini-'ii' ). With a curved apex. 
 
 Apicifixed (^ip-is-e-fi/tsii'). .Altached by the apex. 
 
 Apiciform [ap-is'-e-fornt) [<//t'.r, the top ; fonntiy 
 form]. Sliarp-pointed. 
 
 Apicilar (ap-is'-il-nr) \_i!p,x, the top]. Attached to or 
 located upon an apex. 
 
 Apigenin ((//-//■*'«-///) \_apiiim^ parsley; jfj'r/ii', to pro- 
 duce]. CjjHidO,. .\ decomposition product of apiin. 
 
 Apiin {ap'-e-iit) \_,ipiiiiii, parsley]. ^•jtHj./),^. A 
 giueosid obtained by Braeonnot from the leaves, stems, 
 and seeds of parsley, Cantnt pclroscliiiuui. It is a 
 yellowish- white, crystalline povvder, soluble in hot 
 water and alcohol, slightly soluble in cold water, in- 
 solulile in elher. 
 
 Apiol. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Green, crude ethereal 
 oil from seeds of parsley, Cnritni pt-lrosclittuni. It is 
 a greenish oil, soluble in alcohol and ether, and used 
 as an emmenagog and anliperiodic. Dose, in dys- 
 menorrhea, 5-10 rn_ (o.3-o.6c.c.| 2 or 3 times daily ; 
 in malaria, l5-JOTl\, ( 1-2 c.c.). A., Liquid, an alco- 
 holic extract of parsley seed. A., White. .See 
 ///«/<>/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Apiolin (ap-f'-ol-iii). Rectified essential oil of parsley, 
 a yellow neutral liijuid boiling at about 300° C. , solu- 
 ble in alcohol. It is used as an emmenagog. Dose, 0.2 
 gm. 2 or 3 times daily. 
 
 Apion (ap'-,'-oii) \jipium, parsley]. A substance ob- 
 tained from apiolic acid by heating with dilute sulfuric 
 acid ; melts at 69° C. 
 
 Apiphobia (<ip-e-/o'-l>e-ah) [.//*«, a bee; (ioior, fear]. 
 Morliid terror of bees and of Ijeing stung by them. 
 
 Apirin \,i/>'-ir-c-ii). See A/iyri/t. 
 
 Apiropodous \of>-ir-o/>'-oii-iis) [!i-t:ifmc_, infinite; Toif, 
 a loot]. Having many feet. 
 
 Apisin I .;/■'-«-/«) [,//■/.(, a bee]. Bee-poison. 
 
 Apisination [,ip-is-in-it'-s/iiin). Poisoning from the 
 slings of bees. 
 
 Apivorous (np-i-y-or-us) [iifiis, a bee ; vonirf, to de- 
 vour]. Feeding upon bees. 
 
 Aplanasia (iili-pUtn-ii'-zc-nh] [a, priv.; -'/.avhv. to 
 waiKler]. Entire or nearly entire absence of spheric 
 aberration. 
 
 Aplanatio corneae. See Applaiinlio (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aplanatism (.i/i-p/.m'-iit-izm). See Ap/iritusia. 
 
 Aplastic. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Relating to aplasia. 
 4. Defective in fibrin. 5. Applied to inflammations 
 unattended with organizable exudation. 
 
 Aplestia yahpUs'-le-nh) \!i-'/.i)BTia, insatiate desire]. 
 Insatiable hunger ; acoria. 
 
 Aplysiopurpurin (ap-lis-e-o-pnr'-pur-in) \_Aplysia, L. , 
 a genus of molluscs (nT/ra/rt, filthiness) ; piirpitrin~\. 
 A pigment obtained from the sea hare, AMvsia depil- 
 aus^ L., and other species of tectitjranchiate molluscs. 
 
 Apnea. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Cardiac, the period 
 
 of apnea in Cheyne-Stokes respiration. See under 
 Kespirntioit (Illu.s. Diet.). A., Nervous, that due to 
 disorders of the centers of respiration. A., Placen- 
 tal, placental tuberculosis. A., Uterine, a form of 
 dyspnea observed in hysteric patients, due to no mani- 
 fest disease. Syn., Vtcrine tt^i/inia. 
 
 Apneasphyxia, ApncEasphyxia {apue-m-jiks'-cnh). 
 'ate Aipliyxiii (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Apneic, Apnoeic 1 ap'-ue-ik, ap-iu-'-ik) [lis-i'Sof, breath- 
 less]. Relating to or affeetecl by apnea. 
 
 Apneology, Apnoeologia (Dp-iif-ol'-o-je; ap-iie-o-lo'-je- 
 alt) [arrroor, breathless ; /(ijoe, science]. The sum cf 
 what is known concerning apnea. 
 
 Apnous \np'-nits). See Apneic. 
 
 Apoaconin [up-o-ak'-on-in) [nrrd, from ; (7 iox/h]. Cjj- 
 lI^-< IjQ. A base derived from aconin. 
 
 Apoatropin. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Hydrochlorate, 
 Ci.H._,,MO.^Ht.l, white ery.stalline substance, soluble 
 in water and alcohol ; melts at 237°-239° 1 '. A. Sul- 
 fate, (C|,H.^,NOjiHjSO, -f 5H.P, white crystals, 
 slightly soluble in water. 
 
 Apocaffein [ap-o-kaf'-c-in) [nirii, from; caffaii^ 
 (_"-li-X,(.>5. A crystalline derivative of eafl'ein. 
 
 Apocarphology (iip-o-knr-fo/'-o-jc). See Carphology 
 { Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Apocenosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A partial evacua- 
 tion. In the plural, apocenoses, Cullen and .Swediaur's 
 tenn for diseases marked by fluxes and unattended by 
 fever. 
 
 Apochroinatism [^ap-o-kro' -vtat-iztii) \iir.O^ away ; xpi^~ 
 till, color]. Decolorization. 
 
 Apocodein. iSee Illus. Diet.) A., Hydrochlorate, 
 C|^II|,,XOjIlCI, a yellow-gray, very hygroscopic 
 powder, soluble in water. It is expectorant, sedative, 
 and hypnotic. Dose, 3-4 gr. (0.2-0.26 gni.) daily in 
 pills Injection, J^-ji gr. (0.01-0.03 gm.) of 2'/c 
 solution in water. 
 
 Apocopous (np-ok'-o-piis) [o-<SKOjn'f, cut off]. Cas- 
 trated. 
 
 Apocoptic [iip-o-kop'-/ik) [lin-odd-rr/i', to cut off']. Af- 
 fected by or occurring from the removal of a part. 
 
 Apocrenate {op-o-krcji^-dt). A .salt of apoerenie acid. 
 
 Apocrenic [ap-o-kreji^-ik) [a-d, from ; k/'Z/jv/, a spring]. 
 Derived from a spring or fountain, as opocrenic oiitf. 
 
 Apocynein (np-o-sin'-e-iii). A giueosid from Apocy- 
 iiitiH cautialiinttm, similar in character to digitalein, 
 
 Apocynin. (See Illu.s. Diet.) 2. A resinous substance 
 obtained from Apocyjiutii canuiiiitiuui : soluble in 
 alcohol, in chloroform, and in elher ; insoluble in 
 water. It is emetic and expectorant. 
 
 Apodal (ap'od-al). See ApoJvus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Apolysin (,ip-o/'-is-iii). Cf\\,{OC^'i\)^U.Cf)f^. A 
 compound of citric acid and phenetidin, forming a yel- 
 lowish crystalline powder, soluble in hot water, in 
 alcohol, and in glycerin, melting at 72° C. It is anti- 
 pyretic and analgesic. Dose. 8.24-QO gr. (0.5-5 
 gm. t daily. Syn., Monophciictitiin citric acid. 
 
 Apomorphin. (See Illus. Diet.) A. Sulfate, (C|-H,,- 
 NO./l,H2SI ),, white crystalline powder, very slightly 
 soluble in alcohol and water. 
 
 Apomorphosis {iip-o~ii:or/'-,''-sis\ [h-nunponvr, to 
 change the form]. A chemie change by which one 
 substance acting upon another takes something away 
 from it. 
 
 Apomythosis. See Apo»iy//osis (WXas. Diet.). 
 
 Aponeurosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., iMemlnana 
 aponciirolica ; Proiiervntio ; Fascia. For kinds, see 
 under Fascia. 
 
 Apophyllate {ap-of'-il-a/) [nrrii, from ; O/'v/or, a leaf]. 
 A salt of apophyllic acid. 
 
 Apophysate {np-of'-is-at) \_a-ii, from ; pvai^, growth]. 
 Furnished with an apophysis.
 
 APOPHYSIFORM 
 
 87 
 
 APPARATUS 
 
 Apophysiform (np-o-fh'-e-foriu) \apopliysis ; forma, 
 form]. Having the form of an apophysis. 
 
 Apophysis (See Illus. Diet.) [PI., apofhyscs.'\ For 
 kinds, — .\ncyroid, .Articular, Basilar, Clinoid, Cora- 
 coid, etc., — see corresponding words under Protess 
 {Illus. Diet.). Apophyses, False. See Epiphyses 
 (lUus. Diet.). Apophyses, Ingrassias', tlie lesser 
 wings of the sphenoid. Apophyses, True, those 
 whicli have never been epiphyses. A., Vitelline. 
 Same as Pedu-tt-, I 'it.'llim. 
 
 Apoplexia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. exquisita, A. 
 fortis. See Apoplexy, Entotii. A. fortissima, ful- 
 minant apoplexy. A. intestinalis neonatorum. See 
 Mt'Una neonaloriivt (Illus. Diet.). A. myelitica. 
 See Apoplexy, Spinal (Illus. Diet.). A. temulenta, 
 that due to inebriety. A. vera. See Apoplexy, San- 
 ^iiimotts. 
 
 Apoplexy. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Poplcsy. A., 
 Amphiblestroid, retinal apoplexy. A., Asthenic, 
 that due to vital depression. A., Atonic, that which 
 comes on gradually and does not attain a high degree 
 of development. A., Atrabilious, deep nielaneholy 
 attributed to resorption of bile. A., Bulbar, that 
 due to hemorrhage into the substance of the oblongata, 
 causing paralysis of one or both sides of the body, ia- 
 ability to swallow, difficulty in protruding the tongue, 
 dyspnea, gastric disorders, and tumultuous action of 
 the heart. A., Cardiac, extravasation of blood into the 
 heart-substance. A., Cerebral, that due to hemor- 
 rhage into the brain. A., Chorioid, A., Choroid, 
 hemoirhage into or upon the tunica choroidea. A.; 
 Congestive, an apoplectoid condition due to cerebral 
 congestion. A., Consecutive, that due to the arrest 
 of some habitual discharge or eruption. A., Cuta- 
 neous, 1. See Purpura luvmorr/tagiea (Illus. Diet.). 
 2. A sudden effusion of blood to the skin and subcu- 
 taneous tissue. A., Dysarthritic, a form accompany- 
 ing arthritic diseases, in which the pain disappears 
 from the joints, and vertigo, pain in the head, etc., 
 appear. A., Embolic, apoplectoid symptoms and 
 loss of consciousness due to cerebral emboly. A., 
 Entonic, a form marked by sudden and severe symp- 
 toms. ^\-n., Apoplexiii forlis. A., Epileptic, coma 
 with epileptoid symptoms, sometimes obser%ed in 
 cerebral and acute inflammatory diseases. A., Feb- 
 rile, paroxysmal fever attended with deep sleep and 
 stertor. -^yn., Apoplexia fet>ricosa. A., Fulminant, 
 a sudden and fatal apoplexy. A., Heat, sunstroke. 
 A., Hemorrhagic, that due to extravasation of blood 
 into or upon tlie brain. A., Hepatic, hemorrhage 
 into the liver-substance. A . Hydrocephalic, coma 
 due to hydrocephalus. A., Hysteric, an apoplectoid 
 condition due to hy>teria. A., Imperfect. See A., 
 Atonic. A., Intermeningeal. See A.. Meningeal. 
 A., Inverted. See Cilalepsy (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Meningeal, an escape of blood within the skull or 
 vertebral canal, but not into the brain substance or 
 spinal cord. A., Mephitic, a.sphyxia from the inha- 
 lation of carbon dioxid or other noxious gas. A., 
 Milk, a form attributed to a metastasis of the milk. 
 A., Muscular, an escape of blood into the muscular 
 tissue. A.. Narcotic, an a|ioplectoid condition due to 
 narcotic poison. A., Nervous, i. Acute anemia of 
 the brain. 2. .\ condilifm marked bv svini>toms of 
 cerebral congestion and hemorrhage which are due to 
 functifinal disturbance of the nervous svstem. A., 
 Nodular Pulmonary, escape of blm.d into the air- 
 cells of the lungs. A. of the Ovary, A., Ovarian, 
 hemorrhage into the stroma of the ovary, through the 
 rupture of a follicle, converting the organ into a cyst 
 or hematoma. The blood is gradually absorbed, 
 though it gives rise to great pain ; the cause is un- 
 
 known. A., Pancreatic, extravasation of blood into 
 the parenchyma of the ])ancreas, possibly due at times 
 to hysteric neurosis, [llolth. ] A., Parturient. See 
 Collapse, Pariuritul ilWus. Diet.). A., Phlegmon- 
 ous, a condition attributed to inflammation of the brain 
 and its membranes ; it is marked by delirium, fever, 
 severe headache, conjunctival injection, lacrimation, 
 and a har<l pulse. A., Pituitous, serous apoplexy. 
 A., Placental, A., Placentary, escape of blood into 
 the placental substance. A., Primary. See.-^.,AVr- 
 Toiis (2). A., Prcgressive, that in which there is a 
 very gradual increase of the paralysis and other symp- 
 toms. A., Puerperal. See Collapse, Parturient 
 (Illus. Diet). A., Pulmonary, Vascular, very 
 acute and extensive congestion of the lungs leading to 
 apoplectic appearances and a fatal termination. A., 
 Renal, escape of blood into the renal substances. A., 
 Retinal, hemorrhage into the substance of the retina. 
 A., Rheumatic, rheumatic meningitis. A., San- 
 guineous, hemorrhage into or upon the brain. A., 
 Serous, that due to an effusicvn of serous matter into 
 or upon the brain. A., Spasmodic, slight transitory 
 paralysis. A., Splenic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Escape 
 of blood into the substance of the spleen. A., Sub- 
 conjunctival. etTusion of blood beneath the conjunc- 
 tiva. A., Suppurative, that due to purulent jirocesses 
 and fever. A., Symptomatic, that attributed to an- 
 other disease or to the arrest of some habitual evacua- 
 tion. A., Uncircumscribed PulmonEry, a diflTuse 
 effusion of bkxtd into the intervesicular tissue attended 
 with rupture of the pulmonary texture and at times of 
 the pleura. A., Uterine, escape of blood into the 
 muscular tissue of the uterus. A., Uteroplacental, 
 hemorrhage into the decidua serotina. A., Venous, 
 that due to congestion of the veins. A., Verminous, 
 an apoplectoid condition due to intestinal worms. A., 
 Vitular. See f'c//<7/.tf, /",:;/•//»•;>«/ (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Weak, that due to the action of depressing causes 
 upon an exhausted eneephalon or a reduced condition 
 of the general system. 
 
 Apopseudaconin (ap-o-su-ilai'-ou-in). C.^-Yl^'SO^. 
 An amorphous base derived from pseudaconin by de- 
 hydration. 
 
 Apopseudaconitin (ap-o-su-dak-on' -il-in). CgHj^XO,,. 
 A product of pseudaeonitin by dehydration. 
 
 Apoquinamin {ap-o-L-viii'-am-in\. C^Hj^X^O. An 
 artificial alkaloid occurring as a white amorphous sub- 
 stance derived from quinamin, conquinamin, or quin- 
 amidin by action of hydrochloric acid. 
 
 Aporocephalous (ap-e-ro-sef'-nl-us) [airnitnc, difiFicult 
 to distinguish ; KFcn'/i;, the head]. With a head 
 scarcelv distingui>hable. 
 
 Aposcenosis {ap-cs-sen-</-sis). See .Apocenosis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Aposthume [ap'-os-thfini). See Apostem (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Apothermous {ap-o-tkur'mus) [a-6, away from ; 
 "'i""/. heat]. Lacking heat. 
 
 Apothesis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. funiculi umbili- 
 calis, the reposition of an abnormally protruded um- 
 bilical cord. 
 
 Apous iali'-pus). See Apoiious (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Apparatus. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A collection of 
 pathologic phenomena. .J. Cystotomy. 5- The stage 
 ]'receding eru[>tion in an exanthcnralous fever. A., 
 Absorbent, the blood-vessels and lymphatics. A., 
 Acoustic, A., Auditory, the external and internal 
 ear, the auditory canal, the tympanum, and the eusta- 
 chian tube. A. magnus, A. major, median cystot- 
 omy. A. minor, lateral lithotomy. A., Segmental. 
 See .\>M;7<//« ( Illus. Diet). A., Sound-conduct- 
 ing, a collective term for the auricle, external auditory 
 canal, tympanum, eustachian tube, and mastoid cells.
 
 APPARITION 
 
 S8 
 
 ARACIlNrnS 
 
 A., Sound-perceiving, that part of the organism con- 
 cerned ill tlic perccplioM of sound, consisting of the 
 auditory nerve, and its center of origin anil periplieral 
 distribution, or the organs of tlie labyrinth. A., 
 Urinary, llie l;i<incys. ureters, bl.adder, and urethra. 
 A., Uropoietic, tlie iiidneys. 
 
 Apparition. iScelllus. Diet.) 2. The sudden aggre- 
 gation of scattered principles into an element or cor- 
 puscle. 
 
 Appendage. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Auricular. (See 
 Illus. llict.) 2. Virchow's name for a round or 
 elongated cartilaginous prominence in front of the 
 tragus A.s, Cutaneous, A.s, Dermal, the nails, 
 hair, .sebaceous glands, and sweat glands. A.s, 
 Fetal, the placenta, anniion, chorion, and umbilical 
 cord. A., Pineal, the e|)i|)hysis. A., Pituitary, 
 the hypophysis. A.s, Uterine, the ovaries and ovi- 
 ducts. 
 
 Appendalgia (ap-c-nJ .il'-jv-a/i) [appi-iii/ix ; u'/.yor, 
 pain]. I'ain in the appendicial region. 
 
 Appendectomy [al'-i:n-iiek'-to-me). See Appendicec- 
 to'itv. 
 
 Appendical, Appendicial {apen'-dik-al, apen-dish'- 
 iil I. See Ap/:'i:di,ii/iv ( lIlus. Diet.). 
 
 Appendicectomy (np-i-n-dh-t'/y-to-me) \_appc-ndi.x ; 
 ihTiiiijj, excision]. Excision of the vermiform appendix. 
 
 Appendiciform [i!p-fii-dis'-c--/t>yiii) \_app,ndix ; forma, 
 form] Having the form of an appendage. 
 
 Appendicitis. i.See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Ecphyadilis : 
 Skolikoidilis : Pnialrpltlilis : F./'i/ip/i/i/is : X/isen-n- : 
 Alis<-ess of iliac form. A., Gangrenous. See Ap- 
 pendix, Gan^^rcnoits, A. larvata, an incipient or 
 latent form of a])pendicitis. A. obliterans, that re- 
 sulting in the obliteration of the luincn ol the appendix. 
 
 Appendicostomy. See Operation, Hur^s. 
 
 Appendiculate {iip-i'ii-di/y-ti-id.'). Having append.ages 
 or protruding accessf>ry jiarls 
 
 Appendix. (See Illus. Diet.) A. epididymidis, the 
 vas aberrans. A. fallopianse. See .V. .■/•//•Aj/.vr ( Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Gangrenous, that in which the appen- 
 dix is found gangrenous and sloughing, usually with 
 one or more ])erforations and free leakage, a large sec- 
 tion of the right groin full of lemon-colored or septic 
 fluids, a puddle of filth underneath the cecum and 
 ileum, the omentum fixed with a cluster of bowel ad- 
 hesions beneath. [Price.] Syn., Grffn ;';w'//. A. 
 lobularis, the flocculus. A., Suprasphenoid, A. 
 ventriculi, the hy]Mpliysis. 
 
 Apple. '(See Illus. Diet.) A. -head, limad, thick 
 frontal regions. The name applied to the skull in 
 dwarfs. Cf. Cat-iifaJ, A. -scab, the fungus Fin^icla- 
 diittii dfndriticunt. 
 
 Applicate, Applied [ap'-lik at, ap-lid'). See Ap- 
 
 prc'^Srd. 
 
 Apposition. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An addition of 
 )>arts. 3. Development by accretion. 
 
 Appressed {ap n'st' ] \_appriiiieri\ to press to]. Having 
 a suifaee laid closely to .something, but without adhe- 
 sion, Syn., Appliiatt' ; Applied; Adpli.atiis ; Ad- 
 
 /"lY.'SltS. 
 
 Appropriation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The chemic 
 combination of two substances. 
 
 Approximation {ap-roks-ii//-a'-sltuti) \jjpproximare, to 
 ai>proach]. .-V pretense of delivering a patient from 
 disease and of causing him to comnuniicate it to some 
 other organism brougtit cU)Se to him. 
 
 Apron. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Masonic, a .support, 
 attached to the waist, for the ]^enis and testicles in 
 gonoiTheal cases. A., Pudendal. See .-/., Hotten- 
 tot (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Apselaphesis {ap-se!-a/'-e-sis). See Apselaphesia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Apsyxia [ap-siks'-eah). See Apsychia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aptyalia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Psychic salivation; 
 debility and general disorder from loss of oxydases due 
 to excessive expectoration. 
 
 Apyknomorphous (ali-pik-iio-iiior/'-ns^ [n.priv. ; ttvi^- 
 rof, compact ; /I'l/iOt,, form]. .\pplied by Nissl to 
 feebly stained cells, or tho.se in which the stainable 
 portions are not arranged in close proximity. 
 
 Apyous [ali^-pitts] [«, priv.; Ttvnv, jius]. Nonpuru- 
 lent ; wanting in pus. 
 
 Apyrectic {ah - pir- ek'- tit;). See Apyrelic (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Apyrenus [ah-pir-e' -nits) [n, priv.; -i'p;/r, the stone of 
 a fruit]. Without a stone or pit. 
 
 Apyrin [alt-pi'-rin). An alkaline substance said to be 
 contained in cocoanuts. 
 
 Apyrous (a/i'-pir-iis) [n, priv.; -fyj, fire]. I. Un- 
 changed by extreme heat ; refractory to heat. 
 
 Aqua. ^See Illus. Diet.) A. ferrata, a chalybeate 
 water. A. levico, water from springs at Levico in 
 the Tvrol, containing arsenic, iron, and copper. A. 
 nivalis. A. nivata, snow water. A. oculi, the 
 aipieous humor. A. omnium florum, a liquid distil- 
 lation-product of cow dung collected during tlie month 
 of Mav ; it was used in jiulmonary tuberculosis. A. 
 putealis, A. puteana, well-water. 
 
 Aquapuncture. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The hypoder- 
 mic injection of water as a placebo. 
 
 Aquate (aiy-ti-at) [^aiptatns, mixed with water]. I. 
 (Combined with water ; watery. 2. The molecular 
 combination of an element or radicle with water. 
 
 Aqueduct, Aquaeductus. (See Illus. Diet.) A., 
 Communicating, Aquaeductus communicationis, 
 a small canal sometime'- lound at the junction of the 
 mastoid part of the temporal bone with the petro.sa, 
 which transmits a venous branch to the end of the 
 transver-se .sinus. A., Temporal, an inconstant canal 
 at the dorsal part of the superior angle of the petrosa, 
 transmitting the squaiiKisapetrosal sinus. A., Ventric- 
 ular. See.-/. ii/rvV (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aqueoigneous {ak--i>e-o-ii^'^ -ti'-us] \_aipia,\\^{e\' ; 'X'nis, 
 fire]. Relating to or obtained by the action of water 
 antl heat, or superheated water. 
 
 Aquiferous [ak-'niij'-iir-iis) [ai//ia, water; ferre, to 
 bear]. Carrj'ing water. 
 
 Aquiform [ak'-ti'i-f'ortn) [i7f^//r/, water ; forma, form]. 
 Like water. 
 
 Aquigenous (ak--oi/'-en-iis) \_n:jiia, wMer ; gignere, 
 to produce]. Growing in the water. 
 
 Aquiparous. (See Illus Diet.) 2. Depositing ova 
 or bringing forth ofl'spring in the water. 
 
 Aquomembranitis [ak-'uo-tnem-bran-i' -tis). See Aqito- 
 rapsiilitis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aquosity. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A watery liquid. 
 
 Aquozon [ak'-'^oo-zoit^. Ozonized, distilled, and steril- 
 ized water, containing 3''f by volume of ozone. 
 
 Aquula. (See Illus. Diet.) A. acustica, A. auditura, 
 A. labyrinthi, A. labyrinthi externa, the jieri- 
 lyni]ih. A. labyrinthi interna, A. labyrinthi mem- 
 branacei, the endolymph. 
 
 Arachamid yar-ak' -ant-id ) \Araeliis. a genus of ]:)lants ; 
 am>iionia'\. { C,„H.,/>._,Nj)N. A compound obtained 
 from oil of peanuts by action of ammonia. 
 
 Arachidate [ar-ak' -id-at\. A salt of arachidic acid. 
 
 Arachin [ar'-<ik-iii\. t-'„„Hj/\. A glycerid of arachic 
 .icitl. It occurs as the chief constituent of Rambutan 
 tallow obtained from the seeds of Xepheliiim lap- 
 paceutn, L 
 
 Arachnitis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Leptomeningitis 
 exteriia : Araelmcdeitis : Araehuoditis ; Arachni^idei- 
 tis : Arachnoitis. A., Rhachidian, A., Spinal, 
 spinal meningitis.
 
 ARACHXODEITIS 
 
 89 
 
 ARCH 
 
 Arachnodeitis, Arachnoditis (ar-ak-no-iii'-lis). See 
 Ai;n'iiii/:s ( Illus. l)ict. )• 
 
 Arachnodermous {^ar-ak-no-ditr^-mits^ \Jiiiaxvrj, a 
 spider's web ; iMipua, the skin]. Having a very thin 
 skin. 
 
 Arachnoid. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. The arachnoid 
 membrane. Syn., Mfmbrana media cerebri : Menin- 
 gion ; MeningiivH ; Meninx arachnoidea ; Meninx 
 media : Meiiiiix serosa. 3. Pertaining to a membrane. 
 4. Thready, feeble, araneous; said of the pulse. 
 
 Arachnoideitis \ar'ak-noi-di'-tis). See Arachnitis 
 (Illus. Diet ). 
 
 Arachnoitis i^ar-ak-no-i'-tis). See Arachnitis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Arachnology (ar-ak-nol'-o-je^ \apaxrr), a spider; 
 Xo;or, science]. The study or science of spiders. 
 Syn., Aran-cylogy. 
 
 Arachnolysin [ar-ak-iiol'-is-in) [apaxvij, a spider ; 
 ?,vatgy a loosing]. A very active hemolytic sub- 
 stance extracted from spiders. It is destroyed by 
 heating to 70° or 72° C., and is probably identical 
 wilh Robert's toxalbumin of spiders. 
 
 Arachnophilous {ar-ak-nof -il' -its') [apa,^!-;/, a spider ; 
 ^/Anj', to love]. Applied to fungi growing upon dead 
 spiders. 
 
 Aralietin [ar-ai-i'-et-iii'). See Aj-aliretin. 
 
 Araliin \ar-a'-it-ifj). A glucosid found by v. Holden 
 in the bark of Aralia sfiinosa. A white crystalline 
 powder, soluble in water and alcohol, insoluble in 
 ether, benzol, and chloroform. 
 
 Araliretin {ar-al-ii-^ -e-tin). A decomposition-product 
 of araliin. 
 
 Arana picacaballo. Ilorse-biter, a poisonous .species 
 of Mv^^alc or bird spider found in Central America. 
 
 Araneiform \ar-au-e'-i-form) \jiranea^ a spider ; y^?;- 
 «/(!, form]. Shaped like a spider. 
 
 Aranein i^ar-aii' -e-in) \_aranea, a spider]. A liquid 
 obtained from the punctured abdomen of spiders. It 
 is used as an embrocation in homeopathic practice. 
 
 Araneoid [ar-aii'-e-oiJ) \aranea, a spider ; eiiiof, like- 
 ness]. Spider-like. 
 
 Araneology \ar-ati-e-ol'-o-Je) [_aranea, a spider; Ao;. of, 
 science]. See Arachnology. 
 
 Araneous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Applied to a thready, 
 feeble pulse. 3. Consisting of separate filaments. 
 
 Ararabin [ar-ai-'-ab-in). See Anibin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aratacio. The South American name for Sago/ia ra- 
 cemt'Srt. Baill., a euphorbiaceous plant used as a tonic 
 and aphrodisiac. 
 
 Araucaria [ar-aw-ka^-re-ah) \_Araitco, a province in 
 Cliili]. A genus of plants of the order Coiiifent. 
 A. braziliana, A. Rich., yields part of the gum 
 dammar (q. v. | of commerce. 
 
 Arbacin {ar'-bas-in) ^Arbacia, Gray, a genus of the 
 /ichiiiideir .(arbacia, similar)]. A histon like body 
 obtained from spermatozoa of the sea-urchin, .-irbacia 
 icquitubc 'Ciilatciy Blains. 
 
 Arboricolous iar-bor-ik'-ol-iis') \arbor, a tree ; colere, 
 to inhabit]. Growing upon or living in trees. 
 
 Arborization. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Terminal, i. 
 A branche*! end of a sensory nerve. 2. A motor end- 
 plate. A., Vascular, a treelike branching of blood- 
 vessels. 
 
 Arbutose * ar'-bii-tdz). .\ crystalline substance con- 
 taining glucose, 35 "^c ; arbiitin, 55 fir ; and water, lo'r. 
 It is obtained in the extraction of arbutin from Arc/o- 
 sUiphylos U7'a iirsi. 
 
 Arc. (See Illus. Did.) 2. A segment of a circle 
 A., Bigonial 1 of lower jaw \, a measurement nrnund 
 the anterior margin of the jaw. A., Diastaltic Ner- 
 vous, Marshall Hall's term for the nerves concerned 
 in a reflex action. A., Frontal, the measurement 
 
 from the nasion to the bregma. A., Maximum 
 Transverse, the measurement across the face from 
 points just anterior to the external auditory meati. A., 
 Nasomalar, measurement between the ouler margins 
 of the orbits over the nasion. A., Occipital, measure- 
 ment from the lambda to the opisthion A., Parietal, 
 measurement from tlie bregma to the lanrbda. A., 
 Voltaic, the band of light formed by the passage of a 
 strong electric current between two adjacent carbon 
 points. 
 
 Arcade [ar-kad' ) \jirciis, an arch], i. A series of 
 arches; anarch. 2. The bow of a pair of spectacles. 
 A., Crural, I'oupart's ligament. A., Flint's, the 
 arteriovenous arch about the b.ise of the renal pyra- 
 mids. A., Temporal, A., Temporal, Inferior, the 
 zygoma. A., Temporal, Superior, the orbital arch. 
 
 Arcatura (ar-ka-tn'-rnh) [^arcus, a bow]. A condi- 
 tion of horses marked by the undue outward curvature 
 of the forelegs. 
 
 Arcein (ar'-se-in). Arecolin hydrobromate ; it is an 
 active myotic. 
 
 Arch. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A part of a circle. A., 
 Abdominothoracic, the lower boundary of the front 
 of the thorax. A., Alveolar, that marking the out- 
 lines of the alveolar processes of the jaw. A., Anas- 
 tomotic, one uniting two veins or arteries. A., Ante- 
 rior (of the arm), a plexus anterior to and above the 
 elbow, formed by a division of the anastomotic artery of 
 the arm and divisions of the ulnar and radial recurrent 
 arteries. A., Anterior hyoid, a general term which 
 includes the tym{)anohyal, epihyal, stylohyal, and 
 ceratohyal arches. A.s, Aortic, a series of pairs of 
 vascular arches situated in the branchial arches of the 
 vertebrate embryo and the adult Branchia/ir, uniting 
 the cardiac and dorsal aortas. They are five in the 
 human embryo, the first and second pairs of which 
 disappear at an early stage ; the carotid arteries are 
 formed from the third j^air, the arch of the aorta and 
 the subclavian arteries from the fourth pair; the fifth 
 disappears on the right side, but on the left forms the 
 pulmonary artery, the ductus arteriosus, and the aorta. 
 A. of the Atlas, Anterior, that part of the atlas lying 
 ventrad to its articular surfaces. A. of the Atlas, 
 Posterior, the part of the atlas lying dorsad to its ar- 
 ticular surfaces. A.s, Axillary, twigs of the latis- 
 simus dorsi sometimes passing over the vessels and 
 nerves to the anterior part of the axilla, where they 
 disappear in the tissues. A., Carpal, Anterior, a 
 network on the anterior aspect of the wri>t, composed 
 of little branches of the carpal divisions of the radial 
 and ulnar arteries A., Carpal, Dorsal, one formed 
 on the dorsum of the wrist by the junction of the pos- 
 terior carpal branch of the radial artery, and a similar 
 one of the ulnar. A.s, Cephalic. See A , Fostoral 
 (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Cervical, the fourth and fifth 
 postoral arches. A. of the Colon, the transverse 
 colon. A., Cortical, that portion of the renal sub- 
 stance which stretches from one column to another and 
 surrounds the liase of the pyramids. A., Costal, the 
 arch of the ribs A., Cotylopubic, the pubic arch. 
 A., Cotylosacral, one formed bv the sacrum and the 
 osseous structures extending to the coxofemoral joints. 
 Syn., Standing arch. A., Cricothyroid, a curved 
 artery extending across the cricothyroid ligament, 
 formed by the junction of a branch from each superior 
 thyroid arterw A.. Crural. Deep. See .-/., Femoral, 
 /J-r/. A., Cubital, the arched end of the anterior 
 carpal arterv- at the knee of manv quadrupeds- A., 
 Dental, I . The parabolic curve formed bv the cutting- 
 edges and masticating surfaces of the teeth. 2. The 
 alveolar arch. A., Dorsal lof the arm), a plexus 
 above and below the elbow on the dorsal aspect of the
 
 ARCH 
 
 90 
 
 ARCHETYPE 
 
 arm, formed by divisions of the anastomotic artery and 
 the profunda, radial, and ulnar recurrent arteries. A., 
 Dorsal (of the fool), one on the dorsum of the foot, 
 wliich iniitos the tarsal and metatarsal branches of the 
 dorsal artery of the foot. A., Dorsal Vertebral, the 
 neural arch. A., Epencephalic, the bones lying 
 over llie epencephalon, uniiiiii^ in man to form the oc- 
 cipital bone. Syn., Neurooccipilal atch. A., Facial, 
 the first postoral arch. A. Femoral, Deep, a band of 
 fibers originating apparently in the transverse fascia, 
 arching across the crural sheath and attached to the 
 middle of Poupart's ligament and the pectineal line. 
 Syn., Deej' crural arc/i. A.s of the Foot, certain 
 arches formed by the bones of tile foot ; the most dis- 
 tinct is the transverse in the line of the tarsometatarsal 
 articulations. 'I'he inner longitudinal is composed of 
 the OS calcis, the astragalus, the navicular, the three 
 cuneiforms, and the first three toes, and the outer lon- 
 gitudinal is made up by the os calcis. the cuboid, and 
 the fourth and fifth toes. A., Gluteal, an opening in 
 the gluteal fascia transmitting the gluteal vessels and 
 nerves. A., Hemal, Owen's term for the inferior 
 loop of the typical vertebra. It is so called because it 
 surrounds the essential portion of the vascular .system. 
 It is formed dorsally by the centrum, laterally by the 
 pleurapophyscs and hemapophyses, and inferiorly by 
 the hemal spine. Syn., A., Infravertebral ; A., Sub- 
 central ; A., I'erlchral -eiilral. A., Hyoid, the 
 second branchial arch of vertebrates. Syn., .-/., Lin- 
 gual : A. of longuf ; A., rariilohemal. A., Infra- 
 vertebral. See .■/., Heiiuil. A., Inguinal, Pou- 
 part's lig.iment. A., Ischiadic, the space include<l 
 between tlie dorsal borders of the ischia of the horse. 
 A., Ischiopubic, that formed by the pubis and the is- 
 chiopubic branches. A., Ischiosacral, one formed 
 by the sacrum, the descending branches of the ischia, 
 and the ilia lying between. Syn., Siltin:^ arch. A., 
 Jugal, the zygoma. A., Langer's Axillary, the 
 thickened border of fascia wliich f<:>rnis a bridge across 
 the bicipital groove. A., Laryngeal, Cailender's 
 term for one in the embryo composed of a membranous 
 plate extending from the lower portion of the skull 
 and developing into the inferior constrictor muscle, the 
 cartilages of the laryn.x, the superior portion of the 
 trachea, and the thyroid body. A.s, Lateral Inferior 
 (of the skuUl, the bones encircling the mouth, nose, 
 and larynx A.s, Lateral Superior, the bones encir- 
 cling the cerebrum, the cerebellum, and the oblongata. 
 A.s, Limb, the pectoral and pelvic arches. A., Lin- 
 gual, the hyoid arch. A.. Mandibular, the first 
 branchial arch, developing into the lower jaw. Syn., 
 A., Maxillary. A., Maxillary, I. See A., Mati- 
 dibular. 2. See A., Palatomaxillary. A., Meck- 
 el's Crural, Poupart's ligament. A., Mesenceph- 
 alic, one formed by the basisphenoid, alisphenoid, 
 parietal, and mastoid bones. Syn., .4.. Neurt}f>arictal. 
 A., Nasal, one uniting the two frontal veins. A., 
 Neural, the superior loop of the typical vertebra in- 
 closing the neural canal. A., Neurofrontal. See 
 A., I'rosencephalic. A., Neuronasal. See .-/., 
 RhinencephaHc. A., Neurooccipital. See A., 
 Epencephalic. A., Neuroparietal. %&t A., Mesen- 
 r/phalic. A., Occipitohemal. See Girdle, Shoul- 
 der (VAm. Diet.). A., Orbital, the superior margin 
 of the orbit. A., Osteoblastic, those formed im- 
 perfectly or completely by the osteoblasts, arising from 
 the bony trabeculas alreatlv developed and finally be- 
 coming bony. A., Palatal, the concavity of the hard 
 palate when seen in transverse section. A. of the 
 Palate, Posterior, that formed by the posterior pillars 
 of the fauces. Syn., A., I'alatopharyngeal. A., 
 Palatine, that formed by the anterior pillars of the 
 
 fauces. ?t\n.. Anterior an h of the palate. A., Pala- 
 tomaxillary, one formed by the palatine, maxillary, 
 and premaxillary bones or their analogs ; it is looked 
 upon as the hemal arch of the nasal \eitebra. Syn., 
 .-/., Maxillary. A., Palatopharyngeal. See A. of 
 Palate, Posterior. A., Palmar, Deep. See A., 
 Palmar (Illus. Diet.). A., Palmar, Superficial, 
 the continuation of the tdnar artery across the palm. 
 A., Parietohemal. See .-/., J/void. A., Pectoral. 
 See Girdle, Shoulder (Illus. Diet.). A., Pelvic, the 
 bones of the pelvis considered as the hemal arches of 
 the .sacral vertebras. A., Pharyngeal, the fifth pair 
 of branchial arches. A., Posthyoid, the lourlh and 
 fifth of the postoral arches. A.s, Postoral. Visceral, 
 A.s, Poststernal. See A., J'ost-oral (Illu.s. Diet.). 
 A.s, Preoral. (See Plates, Facial Illus. Diet.). A.- 
 prop, a support for coirection of flat-foot. A., Pros- 
 encephalic, one considered as the neural arch of the 
 frontoinandibular vertebra ; it is formed by the frontal, 
 ]ires[)henoid, aiifl orbitosphenoid bones. Syn., ,-/., 
 Xcurofroiital. A., Radial. .See ./., Palmar (Illus. 
 Diet. >. A., Rhinencephalic, the neural arch of the 
 nasal vertebra, fmned by the vomer and the ]irefiontal 
 and nasal bones. Syn., A., A'euronasal. A., Rio- 
 lan's, the arch of the mesentery which is attached to the 
 trans\erse mesocolon. A., Scapular, A., Scapulo- 
 clavicular, A., Scapulocoracoid. See Girdle, 
 Shoulder (Illus. Diet.). A., Senile. See Anus 
 senilis (Illus. Diet.). A., Sittirg. ."^ee A., Ischio- 
 sacral. A.s, Skeletal. See A., Post-oral (Illus. 
 Diet. ). A., Standing. See A., Cotylosacral. A., 
 Stylohyoid, the hemal arch of the parietal vertebra 
 formed by the stylohyal. e])ihyal, cerntohyal, basihyal, 
 glos.sohyal, and urohyal bones. A.s, Subaxial. See 
 ./., /V.tAiv,;/ (Illus. Diet.). A., Subcarpal, in many 
 quadru})eds the analog of the palmar arch in man. 
 A., Subcentral, the hemal arch. A., Subocular, 
 A., Suborbital. See A., Zygomatic {W\u^. Diet.). 
 A., Subpubic. See ^. <y' /";//'« (Illus. Diet. ). A., 
 Superciliary. See A'idge, Superciliary (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Supracarpal, in quadrupeds the analog of the 
 superficial palmar arch of man ; it is formed by the 
 junction of the epicondylar artery and branches of the 
 posterior radial arteries. A., Supravertebral, the 
 neural arch. A.s, Tarsal, the arches of the i)alpebral 
 arteries. A., Temporal, the zygon:atic arch. A., 
 Tergal. Same as ,•/.. Dorsal. A., Thyrocartilag- 
 inous, a communicating branch between the superior 
 thyroid arteries of the two sides, lying at about the 
 level of the angle of the thyroid cartilage. A., 
 Thyrohyal, A., Thyrohyoid, the third of the post- 
 oral arches ; it develo[)S into the hyoid body and the 
 greater cornua of the hyoid bone A. of Tongue. See 
 .7., //iwV/ (Illu.s. Diet. ). A., Tonsillar, ^ee Isth- 
 mus of the Fauces (Illus. Diet.). A., Trabecular, 
 one formed hv the junction of the middle tr.Tbeculas 
 of the skull, containing the h}pophysis ami the infun- 
 dibulum. A.s, Vascular, the postoral arches. A., 
 Vertebral, i. .\ neural arch. 2. A hemal arch. 
 A., Vertebral, Ventral. See A., J/emal. A., Vis- 
 ceral. See .4., Po.st-oral {IWvis. Diet.). 
 
 Archaeism (ai'-ke-izm). The theory of the archa:u5. 
 
 Archjeus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. v. Helmont's name 
 for the vital principle of an organism. 
 
 Archelogy {ar-iel'-o-je) [iip\ij,a beginning; /ttjuf, 
 science]. The .study of the foundation ])rinciples of 
 anthropology. 
 
 Archetype. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. That essential 
 spirit or substance which, according to the cabalistic 
 theory, gave rise to all the events of life and all the 
 phenomena of nature under the influence of gods, 
 devils, or stars. [Park.]
 
 ARCHIGONV 
 
 91 
 
 ARECOLIN 
 
 Archigony. See Archegoiiy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Archimorphic [ar-ke-morf'-ik) [«/>,^'o^-, a chief ; fiop^rj, 
 line formj. Dominant by virtue of superiority. A. 
 Races, the dominant active races ; civilized races 
 [Ciiifiin'di'kt-r). 
 
 Archineuron [ar-ke-uii'-roit) [apf//, beginning; v£v- 
 l>m\ a nerve]. I. .\ primitive neuron. 2. The neu- 
 ron at wliieli the impulse starts in any physiologic act 
 involving the nervous system. 
 
 Architype [ai'-ke-tip). See Archetype. 
 
 Archocystosyrinx [ar-ko-sisl-o-sir' -inks) [a/3 ,^dr, anus ; 
 KiGTii;, bladder; aviii',;, fistula]. A retrovesical fis- 
 tula. 
 
 Archoplasm, Archoplasma {ar'-ko-pIa~m, ar-koplaz'- 
 j!iah\ [M()\ur, a ruler; -'/nfjun^ a thing formed]. 
 Boveri's term for the substance from which the attrac- 
 tion sphere, the astral rays, and the spindle-fibers 
 of mitosis are derived and of which they consist ; also 
 called A'iiiop/iism, 
 
 Archyle (i7;'-^;'-/t) ["/),v'/. a beginning; 10. ij, matter]. 
 See Pro/yle (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Arcocele (ar'-ko-sil). See Archocele (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Arctation. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. Constipation ; con- 
 striction. 
 
 Arctura (arktii'-r,i/i) [aic/iiSy pressed close together]. 
 
 1. The condition resulting from an ingrowing nail. 
 Syn., A. unguiiy A. unguium; Onychosis arctura. 
 
 2. See .4rctiition (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Arcturin {ark'-tii-rin). A bitter substance obtained 
 from arijutin. 
 
 Arctuvein, Arctuvin (ark-tii'-ve-in, ark'-tu-vin). A 
 substance derived from arbutin by action of sulfuric 
 acid with heat. 
 
 Arcula {ark'-it-lah') [^ircii/a, a casket]. The orbit. 
 A. cordis, the pericardium. 
 
 Arcus. (See Illus. Diet ) A. atlantis anterior. 
 Ste Arch 0/ l/ic Atlas, Anterior. A. atlantis pos- 
 terior. See Arch of the At/as, Posterior. A. faucium, 
 A. glossopalatinus. See .4rch, Palatine. A. med- 
 uUaris. See J-'ornix I Illus. Diet.). A. senilis 
 lentis. See Cataract, Incipient. A. tendineus. 
 See White line (of pelvic fascia) (Illus. Dict.j. A. 
 unguium. See Lunula (Illus. Diet.). A. vasculosi 
 renales, arches at the bases of the Malpighian pyr.a- 
 mids, formed by anastomoses of tiny ramifications of 
 the renal artery. They give off vessels supplying the 
 cortex of the kidneys, the Malpighian corpuscles, and 
 the capillary plexuses about the uriniferous tubules. 
 Syn., Forniccs vasculosi wnuni. 
 
 Area. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. .\pplied by Celsus to any 
 form of baldness. A., Alisphenoid, the surface of 
 the great wing of the sphenoid. A., Anesthetic, a 
 region of the body naturally destitute of sensory 
 nerves ; one which has become abnormally anesthetic. 
 A., Anteroparietal, the outer surface of the parietal 
 bone lying in front of the parietal eminence. A., 
 Auditory, the cerebral center for hearing. A., 
 Broca's. the medial portion of the anterior olfactoiy 
 lube. Syn. , .4. parolfacloria ; Gyrus olfactorius 
 mctiialis. A., Broca's Olfactory, the posterior end 
 of the gyrus rectus lying anteriorly to the mesial root 
 of the olfactory tract. Syn., 'J'rigoniim olfactorium. 
 A. Catchment, the district or water-shed over which 
 the rainfall is impounded for purposes of water-supply. 
 A., Cord, that part of the cortex in which lesions 
 would produce degeneration of the spinal cord. A. 
 cribrosa. See Macula crilirosa 1 Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Crural. .See Sf'ace, IntcrpeJuncular. A., Crypt, in 
 a collection of crypts the area surrounding one of the 
 crypts. A. diffluens, alopecia areata. A., Diffrac- 
 tion, a clear area seen in the microscopic image around 
 all bodies of greater or less refractive power, and 
 
 which by Nageli and Schwendener was referred pardy 
 to the direct reflection of the incident light at the edge 
 of the body in question, partly to the interference of 
 this reflected light which comes through unrefleeted. 
 [Biitschli] A., Fetal, A., Germ, A., Germinal. 
 See A. germinatira (Illus. Diet. 1. A., Frontal, the 
 convex surface of the frontal bone. A., Frontcpar- 
 ielal, that included in the frontal lobe .of the cere- 
 brum and the ascending parietal gyrus. A., Glove, an 
 area of anesthesia observed in cases of multiple neu- 
 ritis embracing hand and wrist. A., Intercalated. 
 See A., XonnucleateJ. A., Intercrural. .See Space, 
 Interpeduncular (Illus. Diet.). A. johnstoni ( Joh.). 
 See.'/., Celsus (Illus. Diet.). A., Martegiani's, the 
 slight widening of the hyaloid canal at it^ beyiuning in 
 front of the optic disk. A., Midfrontal, the mesal 
 portion of the frontal area. A., Motor, the gyri on 
 each side of the Rolandic fissure containing the cen- 
 ters for voluntary motion. A., Nonnucleattd, one 
 of the clear spaces found at times between the endo- 
 thelial cells of blood-vessels ; they have no nuclei, are 
 smaller than endothelial cells, and are considered to 
 be due to the removal of parts of the surrounding en- 
 dothelium. A. nummulata, coin-shaped patches of 
 alopecia areata. A., Occipital, the portion of the 
 brain below the occiput. A., Opaque. See A. 
 opaca (Illus. Diet.). A., Parietal, the part of the 
 brain below the parietal bone. A., Placental, that 
 part of the uterine wall to which the placenta is at- 
 tached. A., Posteroparietal, the part of the exter- 
 nal surface of the parietal bone lying behind the pari- 
 etal eminence. A., Rolandic, the excitC)motor area 
 of the cerebral hemispheres, comprising the ascending 
 frontal and ascending parietal convolutions. A., Sep- 
 tal, the inner surface of each of the laminas which 
 make up the septum lueidum. A., Serpens. See 
 Ophiasis (Illus. Diet.). A. serpiginosa, alopecia 
 areata with a tendency to spread peripherally. A., 
 Spencer's, a cortical area in the frontal lobe just out- 
 side of the olfactory tract and anterior to the point 
 where it joins the teniporo>phenoid lobe, as indicated 
 by the crossing of the Sylvian artery. Faradie stimu- 
 lation of this area influences the respiratory move- 
 ments, causing stoppage of the respiration when suffi- 
 ciently intense. A., Superofrontal, the upper part 
 of the frontal area. A., Transparent. See A. pel- 
 lucida (Illus. Diet.). A. ventriculi quarti, the floor 
 of the fourth ventricle. A.s, Viscerocutaneous, 
 areas of skin and viscera corresponding to different 
 spinal segments, useful in electrotherapy. A., Visual, 
 the occipital lobe and the angular gyrus. A., vitel- 
 lina, I he yolk area outside the area vasculosa in nieso- 
 blastie eggs. A., Vocal, the jiortion of the glottis 
 lying between the vocal bands. 
 
 Areca \ar-e'-kah). A genus of East Indian palms. 
 A. catechu is extensively distributed throughout the 
 tropics of Asia, where it has been cultivated from 
 earliest times. It furnishes the betel-nut yq. f. ) ; the 
 ]iowtlered nut is used as a vermifuge. 
 
 Arecaidin (ar-e-ka'-iil-in). C.H„!vOj. An acid 
 contained in areca-nut, of which arecolin is its methyl 
 ether. 
 
 Arecain (ar-e'-ia-in). C;H,|XO., + H.^O. A poison- 
 ous teniaeidal alkaloid obtained from areca-nut. form- 
 ing colorless crystals soluble in water, insoluble in 
 alcohol, in ether, and in benzol. 
 
 Arecolin. (See Illu.s. Diet.l A. Hydrobromate, 
 CsHijNtX.llBr, white crystals soluble in water and 
 alcohol. It is used as a myotic, applied in I'r solu- 
 tion, and in treatment of glaucoma. In veterinary 
 practice it is used as a cathartic and anthelmintic. In- 
 jection for horse, }i—l gr.
 
 AREFI.EXIA 
 
 92 
 
 ARRHENAL 
 
 Areflexia ((ir-('-/f<'/<-j'-<--<j//) [<7, priv. ; refli-ctere, to bend 
 li:\il<]. The failure of a reflex ; areflexion. 
 
 Areflexion. See Artfttxia. 
 
 Arenarious yar-c-na'-re-us) \_arcna, sand]. Growing 
 in Mind. 
 
 Areniferous (iirfni/'-iir-iis) [arenn, .sand ; f/rrc-, to 
 l)r;ir]. Containing sand ; contaminated by sand. 
 
 Areniform y,ti-cii'-€-fonii^ \^incna, s?incl; /ornm, shape]. 
 Like sand. 
 
 Areola. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Chaussier's, the 
 areola of intlammatory induration of a malignant pus- 
 tule. A., Primary, cell-spaces still containing carti- 
 lage cells ill the m.Urix of ossifying cartilage-bone. 
 Svn., Primary marroiv cavities : Medullary sfacs. 
 
 Areosis, Arseosis (ar-e-o'-sis) [a/m/usff]. The process 
 of becoming less compact ; dilution. 
 
 Argental {ar-Jcn'-tal) \_argeiiliim, silver]. Containing 
 silver. 
 
 Argentamid [ar-JL-n' -tarn-id). An antiseptic liquid 
 prcpar.itioM of silver. 
 
 Argentamin {.ir-jcn'-Zam-iii). .\ colorless alkaline 
 li.|uid consisting of an 8''^ solution of silver pliosjOiate 
 in a 15'^ acnieous solution of ethylenediamid. It is 
 applied in gonorrhea and conjunctivitis in I : 4003 so- 
 lution. Syn. , Elhylencdiaiiiid silver phosphate. 
 
 Argentan (<(/-'-/W/-/<7«). An alloy of copper, 16 parts; 
 zinc, 3-10 parts; nickel, 4-12 parts, witli traces of 
 tin, iron, and lead. -Syn., German sil-rer : Paek- 
 fon«. 
 
 Argentate (ai'-jen-tat).- A salt of argentic acid. 
 
 Argentation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The act of sil- 
 vering. 3. The process of injecting mercury into the 
 vessels of an anatomic specimen. 4. Argyria. 
 
 Argentiferous [ar-Jeii-ti/'-iir-its) [argeiitiim, silver; 
 ferre, to bear]. Producing or containing silver. 
 
 Argentific (iir-jen-tit''-ik) [argeuliim, silver; faeere, 
 to make]. Transforming into silver. 
 
 Argentine. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A mineral composed 
 of calcium carbonate and silica. 3. Metal coated with 
 silver. 
 
 Argentol {.»■'->«-/<'/). CjHjX. OH . SO.,.\g Silver 
 quinaseplol, a yellow powder sparingly soluble in 
 water ; used as a surgical antiseptic and astringent in 
 ointment I : 100 or 2 : 103, in solution 1 : 1000 to 
 3 : 1000. 
 
 Argentous [ar-jeii'tiis\. Containing silver; applied 
 to a compound containing a relatively larger amount 
 of silver than an ordinary silver compound (argentic 
 comi)t)und ). 
 
 Argentum. (See Illus. Diet.) See also Siilver. A. 
 coUoidale. .See Silver, Colloidal. A. corneum, 
 horn-silver, silver chlorid. A. factum, wrought sil- 
 ver. A. finum. See .-/. /v,'m. A. foliatum, silver 
 leaf. A. fagitivum, quicksilver; mercury. A. ful- 
 minans, A. fulminicum, fulminating silver. A. 
 fusum, I. MiTiniry. 2. Fused silver nitrate. A. 
 purissimum, A. purum. pure metallic silver. A. 
 regis, coin-silver, cnnlaining in 24 parts 2; of ]Uire 
 silver A. repurgatum, relined silver. A. sophis- 
 ticum, copper arsen.ite. A. vivum, quick-ilver: 
 mercury. 
 
 Argil (ar'-jil) [dp;//./.™;, white clay]. Aluminium 
 
 oxid. 
 Argillaceous (ar-Jil-a'-shiis) [apyi'/'/.o;, white clay], 
 (lav-like; composed of clay. 
 
 Argiriin {ar'-jin-iii). C„II,jN,0.,. A highly nitrogen- 
 ous substance discovered by E. Schultze in etiolated 
 seedlings of lupin, artichoke tubers, and malt ac:o- 
 spire. It resembles creatinin in its chemic character. 
 Svn., Giianidiii (i-amido-valerie acid. 
 
 Argon (<2;-'-;vh) [<!,->;"',, idle, inactive]. .\n inert gas- 
 eous element discovered in the atmosphere by Lord 
 
 Rayleigh and Wm. Ramsay {1894K Its symbol is A ; 
 atomic weight, 19.7. 
 Argonin \ar'-i;o->un\. Silver casein. 
 Argyrescetin, Argyrsescetin ar-Jir-es'-e-tiii). Cj, . - 
 
 ll,„()i; (?i. .\ dissociation product of argyrescin. 
 Argyrescin, Argyraescin (/i;-/;>-«'-/«) [(i^)jiy)fof, sil- 
 very ; .■Eseiihis Uj. -■.{]. C.;,H„0,j. A bitter gluco- 
 sid found by Rochleder in the cotyledons of the 
 horse-chestnut. It is readily soluble in alcohol, acetic 
 acid, and alkalis It is insoluble in ether and forms a 
 frothy mixture with water. 
 
 Argyric {ar-jir' -ik\ [iVp) i/mr, silver]. Silvery; relat- 
 ing to silver or its effects ; argentic. 
 
 Argyrol (nr'-jir-ol ). A very soluble silver salt ob- 
 tained by Barnes and Hille (1902) by combining a 
 proteid of wheat with 30'*- of silver. It is used in 
 gonorrhea. Syn., .Silver ritelliit. 
 
 Arhinencephalia. See Arrhineiieefhalia. 
 
 Aribin [ar'-ili-iii). C.,,Hj„N,. A bitter, crystalline 
 alkaloid found by Rieth (1861) in arariba bark, from 
 the llraziliau tree .Siehin^ia riilra. 
 
 Arica Bark. See Cnseo Bark (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aricin, Aricina (ar'-is-iii, nr-is'-iii-ah) [.-///(V;. a Peru- 
 vian province]. An alkaloid discovered by Pclletier 
 (1S29) in Arica bark. 
 
 Aridura. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Hectic fever. 
 
 Aristocardia (ar-is-to-kar'-de-ah) [tiiiwrrpiir, left; 
 /i.i/K'/n, heart]. Deviation of the heart to the left side. 
 
 Aristolochia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. rotunda, a spe- 
 cies of southern Europe, with offensive odor and bitter 
 taste, enijiloved as an emnienagog and in gout. 
 
 Aristophagy (ar-is-to/'-a/-e) [ap((77m;. best ; ori;f(r, to 
 eat]. The eating of the best ; term proposed by 
 Josiah Oldfield as a substitute for vegetarianism. 
 
 Arki. See .hsa. 
 
 Arkyochrome (nr'-ke-o-krom) [n/wir. a net ; ^itufia, a 
 color]. A somaloclirome nen'e-cell. in which the 
 stainable |)ortion of the cell-body a|)pears in the form 
 of network. 
 
 Arkyostichochrome (ar-ke-ostik'-o-krdm) [li/ni'C. a 
 net; f^''\*><:. a row or rank; ,vpw/'rt, a color]. Ap- 
 ]ilie<l by Nissl to a nerve-cell in which the chromo- 
 jihilic particles of its cell-body present a combination 
 of both the striated (stichochromel and network 
 (arkyochrome) arrangements, so that it is difficult to 
 decide which dominates; e.g.. the Purkinje cells of 
 the cerebral i-ortex. 
 
 Arm. (Sec Illus. Diet.) A., Milk, phlegmasia alba 
 dolens in the arm. 
 
 Arma (ar'-mah) [I.., amis], .\ppendages or equip- 
 ments of an organism .serving as a means of defense or 
 any other S])eeial purpose. A. ventris, the male 
 generative organs. 
 
 Armagnac ( ar-maii-yak). A variety of French brandy. 
 
 Armamentarium. (See Illus. Diet.) A. lucinae, an 
 outfit of obstclrir instruments. 
 
 Armature. iSee Illus. Diet. ) 2. Any protective in- 
 vestment of an organism. 3. A condenser. 
 
 Armillate (ai-'-mil-al) [armilln, a brjicelet, a ring]. 
 Furnished with rings. 
 
 Armipes {nr'-mip-ez) \ariiia, arms; pes, the foot]. 
 Having the feet furni.shed with means of defense; 
 e. g., claws or spines. 
 
 Arnatta, Arnatto (arit-at'-ah, -c). See Annotto (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Aromatize [ar-o'-mat-tz) \h[K)itn, spice]. To make 
 aromatic ; to spice. 
 
 Arophene {ar'-o-ftn\. A proprietary dental anesthetic. 
 
 Arrest. (See Illus Diet.) 2. A disease of a mangy 
 cliai.acter affecting the hind leg of horses between the 
 ham and postern. A., Action of, inhibition I </. 7-.). 
 
 Arrhenal {ar'-en-al). A moiiomethyl sodium arsenate;
 
 ARRHEUMATIC 
 
 93 
 
 ARTEMISIA 
 
 recommended in treatment of tuberculosis. Dose, 
 3^ gr. daily. 
 
 Arrheumatic {ar-ti-tnat^-ik) [rt, priv. ; pt'vua^ 3. flux]. 
 Free hum .i flux or from rheumatism. 
 
 Arrhinencephalia i^ar-in-c-n-sff-al'-e-a/i) [n, priv.; /Vc, 
 nose; i)Ktoa/Mc, the brain]. A form of partial 
 anencephalia in which there is malformation of the 
 nose. 
 
 Arrosion (ar-o'-shtin) [ai roJcre, to gnaw]. The 
 gnawing or destruction of vessel-walls by ulcerous' 
 processes. 
 
 Arsa [Tartar]. A rectified spirituous liquor made from 
 kumyss. It is called araai before it is rectified. 
 
 Arsenamin yar'sen^-atji-iti). See Hytiro^^en Arsenid. 
 
 Arsenate. (See lUus, Diet.) A., Acid, a nionohy- 
 dric or dihydric arsenate. A., Basic, an arsenate 
 combined with the o.\id or hydrate of a base. A., 
 Dihydric, I. An acid arsenate containing 2 atoms of 
 hydrogen. 2. See Pyroarsenic Atid (Illus. Diet. J. 
 A., Monohydric, l. An acid arsenate containing I 
 atom of hydrogen. 2. Metarsenic acid, HAsUj, a 
 crystalline substance obtained from arsenic acid by 
 heating above 200° C. A., Neutral, i. .\ nonnal 
 arsenate. 2. A pyroarsenate. A., Trihydric, arsenic 
 acid. 
 
 Arsenauro (ar-sen-a7v' -ro). A double bromid of gold 
 and arsenic ; lo n\, contains j'.r gr. each of gold and 
 arsenic bromids. It is alterative and tonic. Dose, 
 5-15 n\^ (0.3-9.9 c.c.) in water 3 times daily. 
 
 Arsendiethyl [ar-sen-di-elh'-il). As(CjH.)2. A univ- 
 alent radicle. A. lodid, As(CjH5)jI, an oily yellow 
 liquid, insoluble in water. 
 
 Arsendimfethyl {ar-sen-di-meth' -W). See Cacodyl 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Arsendiphenyl {ar~sen-di-fin'-il). .■\s(C3Hg'l2- -^ 
 univalent or trivalent radicle. A. Chlorid, .\s(C^- 
 HjijCl, an oily liquid. A. Trichlorid, a solid, de- 
 composing by water into diphenylarsenic acid. 
 
 Arsenethyl (ar-sen-etk' -il ). As^CjHj). A bivalent or 
 quadrivalent radicle. 
 
 Arsenhemol (ar-seii-hem'-ol). A compound of hemol 
 and I ^'c of arsenious acid, forming a brown powder. 
 It is used as a substitute for arsenic as an alterative 
 and hematinic. Dose, o. i gm. 3 times daily. 
 
 Arsenic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Arsenious acid. 3. 
 Containing arsenic. A., Butter of. See A. Chloiid. 
 A. Caseinate, a soluble arsenic compound for inter- 
 nal administration. A. Chlorid, .\sCl3, a colorless, 
 oily liquid decomposed by water; sp. gr. 2.205 ^' °° 
 C; boils at 130° C; soluble in alcohol, ether, and 
 oils. Dose, 5ff-jV g"^- (0.001-0.004 gm. ). Syn., 
 Butler of arsenic ; Chlorid of caustic arsenic. A. 
 Disulfid, AsjSj, occurs native as realgar, forming 
 orange yellow rhombic prisms with resinous luster. 
 Syn., iandaraca; Red sulfid of arsenic: Red arsenic. 
 An artificial disulfid of arsenic is prepared in the 
 arsenic works and contains about 15% of arsenic and 
 27 ^J of sulfur. Syn., Red arsenic glass; Riihy 
 sulfur; Red orpiment. A. Flowers, a fine white 
 powder formed by the sublimation of arsenious acid. 
 A. Glass, term applied to the vitreous mass obtained 
 either by heating arsenical pyrites with sulfurous ores, 
 or by the resublimation of the " flowers of arsenic " ob- 
 tained by subliming arsenical pyrites. Syn., White 
 arsenic glass. A., Red. See A. Disulfid. A. Sulfid, 
 Red. See A. Disulfid. A. Sulfid, Yellow. See A. 
 Trisulfd. A. Trichlorid. See A. Chlorid. A., Tri- 
 oxid. A., White. See .4cid, .Arsenious (Illus. Diet.). 
 A. Trisulfid, AsjS,, translucent, lemon-colored, rhom- 
 bic prisms, occurring in nature ; sp. gr. 3.46 ; a cor- 
 rosive and depilating agent recommended for removal 
 of warts. Syn., Or^i/uent; Aiiri Jrigmenluin ; Yello^u 
 
 sulfid of arsenic; Arsenicum (Pliny); Arse/tii sul- 
 fiduni citrinuni ; King' s yellffw. 
 
 Arsenicalism [ar-sen' -ik-al-izm) . See Arsenism (Illus. 
 I'itt, I. 
 
 Arsenicate [ar-sen'-ii-at). To impregnate with ar- 
 senic. 
 
 Arseniciasis {ar-sen-is-i-a' -sis). See Arsenism (Illus^ 
 Diet.). 
 
 Arsenicophagus (ar-sen-i/:-of'-a-gus) [apatvtKuv, ar- 
 senic ; on] in-, to eat]. One addicted to arsenic eating. 
 
 Arseniomolybdate (ar-sen-e-o-mol-ili'-dat). A salt of 
 arseniomolybdic acid. 
 
 Arseniophosphate \ar-sen-e-o-fos'-fat). A compound 
 of a base with both arsenic and phosphoric acids. 
 
 Arseniophthisis (ar-sen-e-o-tis'-is). See Arsenism 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Arseniotungstate (ar-sen-eo-tung'-stat). A salt of 
 arseniotungslic acid. 
 
 Arsenmethyl (ar-sen-weth'-il). As(CH3). A biva- 
 lent or quadrivalent radicle. 
 
 Arsenmethylate {ar-sen-meth'-il-at). A salt of arsen- 
 methylic acid. 
 
 Arsinyl (ai'sin-il). The proprietary name for diso- 
 diummethyl-arsenate, a nontoxic substance allied to 
 cacodyl and free from its garlicky odor. It is said to 
 be a powerful tonic. Dose, y, gf- twice daily. 
 
 Arsitriol iar-sit'-re-ol). A calcium glycerophosphate. 
 
 Arsonvalization [ar-son-val-iz-a' -shun ) \ji' .Arsonral, 
 a French physiologist and physicist]. The therapeutic 
 application of Tesla currents. Syn., Teslaization. 
 
 Arsycodile iar-siiod'-il-e). A chemically pure caco- 
 dylate of sodium (.sodium dimethyl arsenic), a non- 
 toxic salt indicated in emaciating diathesis. Dose, 
 '2 gr. (0.025 g"'- ) 4 times daily. 
 
 Artanitin (ar-tim'-it-in). See tyclamin. 
 
 Artar Root {^ar'-tar rcot). A drug from west Africa, 
 [)robably the root of Xantho.xylum senegalense. 
 
 Artarin [ar" -tar-in). An alkaloid, C,(|H].XOj, from 
 arLir root ; it is a cardiac stimulant, with action simi- 
 lar to veratrin. 
 
 Artate (ar'-lat) [artare, to compress]. Constricted, 
 compressed. 
 
 Artemisia. (See Illus. Diet. ) A. abyssinica, an Afri- 
 can species yielding the dnig zerechtil, applied to re- 
 lieve cramps in the final stages of malaria. A. arbores— 
 cens, L., of southern Europe, is stomachic and tonic, 
 and is used as A. absinthium. A. chinensis, L., of 
 Asia, is employed by the Chinese as a tonic and em- 
 menagog, and the down covering the leaf-surface in 
 the preparation of moxa. A. frigida, \Villd., wild 
 sage, mountain sage, sieiTa salvia. An herb of west- 
 ern United States introduced as a substitute for quinin 
 in the treatment of jjeriodic fevers. Also of service 
 in diphtheria, rheumatism, and scarlet fever. Dose, 
 of the fluid extract, 3J-ij. Unof. A. mexicana, 
 Willd., an .American species, is said to be a stimulant, 
 emmenagog, and anthelmintic. A. pontica, L. , 
 Roman wormwood, a perennial growing in Europe 
 and .Asia, has a pleasant odor and taste and is used as 
 a tonic and stimulant ; it is burned in Eg%pt during^ 
 the plague to ward off contagit>n. A. santonica, L., 
 a species of Persia and Tartary, a variety of wormseed 
 sometimes imported from Russia. A. spicata, an 
 Alpine species with strong aromatic properties. A. 
 tridentata, Nutt., sage brush, a shrub of the elevated 
 portion of western North .America, containing a pun- 
 gent volatile oil. It is diaphoretic and stimulant. 
 The Indi.ms use an infusion of the plant .as remedial 
 for colds and headache and as a vermifuge. A. 
 trifida, Xutt., a kind of sage-bnish found in the 
 valleys of L'tah and Wyoming, with properties similar 
 to .4. tridentata.
 
 ARTEREURYSM 
 
 94 
 
 ARTERY 
 
 Artereurysm (ar-ter' -u-rizm). See Aneurysm (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Arteriasis i^ar-tt-ri-a' -sis) [^apri/pia, an artery]. De- 
 generation of an artery ; it may be either calcareous 
 or tatty. 
 
 Arteriitis {nr-le-re-i'-tis). See Arleritis. 
 
 Arteriochalasis (arte-rt-okal-a'-sis^ [a/jrr/p/a, artery; 
 \n'/.unir, a slackening]. Arterial atony. 
 
 Arteriodialysis {ar-h'-re-o-iii-al'-is-is) \ap-);pia, artery ; 
 dia'/.vGi^f dissolution]. Attenuation of the arterial 
 walls with or without rupture. 
 
 Arteriodiastasis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Ar/en'o- 
 iclofia (Illus. Diet.). 3. The divergence of two ar- 
 teries that lie near each other normally. 
 
 Arteriodiplopiesmus i^ar-te-rc-o-Jip-lo-fii-c-z'-niiis) [^ap- 
 rt/,)u, artery; (^i-/6or, twofold; -leaiiuc, pressure]. 
 D Etiolles' procedure for obtaining rapid coagulation 
 of the blood in that part of an artery lying between 
 two pt>ints upon which simultaneous pressure is made. 
 
 Arterioid (ur-le'-re-oiti) [apr;,Yj;a, artery ; £«(of, like- 
 ness]. Resembling an artery. 
 
 Arteriolith [ar-Ze'-ri'-o-lil/i) \_apTr)pin, artery; '/.it^nr, 
 stone]. A calculus in an artery from calcification of a 
 thrombus. 
 
 Arteriomalacosis (arte-re-o-mal-ak-o' -sis). See Aite- 
 riomahiiia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Arteriometer (ai-h--re-om'-et-ur) [iiprrip'a, artery; 
 /itrpoi', measure]. An instrument lor me.asuring the 
 changes in the caliber of a i:)ulsating artery. 
 
 Arteriopalmus {ar-tc-'rc-o-pal' -intis) [d/jr/)/j'«, artery; 
 rrd/ '/'»(■, palpitation]. Throbbing of the arteries. 
 
 Arterioperissia, Arteriop^rittia i^ar-tt-re-o-per-is'-t'- 
 ah^ -tt' -c-ah ) [ii/)r/;/rrt, an artery ; ~spiGaot-, excessive]. 
 Abnormal or excessive arterial development. Syn. , 
 Pri iltarteria ; Porissoar/eria. 
 
 Arteriopituitous (ar-lf-n-o-pil-u'-ii-tis] [^arteria, ar- 
 tery ; piltiila, mucus]. Applied to the blood-vessels 
 of the nasal passages. 
 
 Arterioplegmus [ni-lf-re-o-fileg'-miis') [hn-rjpn, an 
 artery; -/.'jy/a, anything twined or plaited]. Perpli- 
 cation. 
 
 Anerioploce [ar-te-rt-of'' lose) \a.pTT)pia, an artery ; 
 -'/miij, twining]. Perplication. 
 
 Artenorrhaphy. See Operation, Matas'. 
 
 Arterioscenographia \,ir-le-re-o-sen-o-graf'-e-ah') \ap- 
 -IIP a. an artery; r!i^i/iu-,pn0ia, the art of scene paint- 
 ing]. Delineation of arteries. 
 
 Arteriosteogenesis {nr-le-re-o-sle-o-jeii'-e-sis) \ap7i)pM, 
 an artery ; <'iff7-M)i', a bone ; jeptuif, production]. Cal- 
 citication of an artery. 
 
 Arteriosteosis, Arteriostosis (ar-te-re-os-le-(/-sis, ar- 
 tt.--yc'-o^-fo'-sis). See ArUriosteogenesis. 
 
 Arteriotrepsis [nr-te-re-o-trep'-sis) \hp-j]p'ta, an artery ; 
 r/ifiivc, torsion]. See Arterioslrepsis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Arteritis. iSee Illus. Diet.) 2. Inflammation of the 
 external coat of an artery. A. syphilitica, endar- 
 teritis deformans caused by syphilis. A. umbilicalis, 
 septic inflammation of the umbilical arteries in the 
 newborn. 
 
 Arteriversion (ar-le-rt-viir' -ihini) \arteria, an arterj' ; 
 venere, to turn]. The correct term for rtt-r/fr/c'rrri/oi. 
 
 Artery. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Abdominal. See.-/., 
 Circumflex [line. Deep (Illus. Diet. ). A., Abdom- 
 inal, External or Subcutaneous, i. See A. Epi- 
 gailrie, Siiperfiiuil \\\\\\i. Diet.). 2. Si^e A.. Pudie, 
 Extertiitl or S/ipenor {Illus. Diet.). A.. Abdom- 
 inal, Posterior. See A., Epignstrie, Deep (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Acetabular, a branch of the internal 
 circumflex artery distributed to the hip-joint. A., 
 Alar. I. %ee A., Alar, Thoracic (Illus. Diet.). 2. 
 See .-/., Axillary. A.s, Allantoic. See A., Umbil- 
 ical \\\\\is,. VhcX.)^ A., Alveolar, Inferior. See ^., 
 
 Mandibular (Illus. Diet. ). A., Alveolar, Posterior. 
 See .7., Denial. Posterior (Illus. Diet.). A., Alve- 
 olar, Superior. See ./., Dental, Superior (llhis. 
 Diet.). A.s, Anastomotic, those which connect 
 other arteries more or less rcnujte from eacli other. 
 A., Anastomotic (of the thigh). See .Inasloiiutica 
 nia^na (of superticial femoral) (llhis. Diet. ). A., An- 
 astomotic, Transverse, a division of the anterior 
 peroneal artery wliieh anastomoses with a branch of the 
 posterior tibial artery. A., Anastomotica magna 
 (of the thumb), a branch of the radial aneiy running 
 between the metacarpal bone of the tlunnb and the 
 muscles lying over it and branching into the palmar 
 collateral arteries. A., Anonymous. See .7., In- 
 nominate (Illus. Diet.). A., Aortic Uterine, a 
 branch of the abdominal aorta, which arises a little 
 below the renal artery, descends upon the psoas 
 muscle ; is distributed to the ovary, the oviduct, and 
 the side of the uterus, and anastomoses with the hypo- 
 gastric uterine artery. It is the internal sjiermatic 
 artery of the female. Syn., A., iterocnanan. A., 
 Apoplectic, the carotid artery. A.s, Articular (of 
 the arm). See ./., Circuni/lex, Anterior and /Posterior 
 (of axillary) (Illus. Diet.'). A., Articular (of the 
 head of the fibula), a branch of the anterior tibial 
 arterv, extending beneath the fibula to the tibiofibular 
 articulation ; it is covered by the origins of the peroneus 
 longus and extensor digitorum mu^eies. A., Articular 
 (of the maxilla), a branch of the superficial tenii>oral 
 arterv, distributing a twig to the leni[>oromaxillary 
 articulation and others whieh enler the ear with the 
 facial nerve. A.s, Articular. Inferior (of the knee), 
 the internal and external artieular arteries of the knee. 
 A., Articular, Inferior External (of the knee), that 
 branch of the popliteal artery anastomosing with 
 the other articular arteries, at the forepart of the knee- 
 joint. It passes beneath the outer head of the gastroc- 
 nemius muscle, the external lateral ligament of the 
 knee, and the tendon of the bicei)s femoralis nui.scle, 
 and rests upon the external semilunar cartilage. A., 
 Articular, Inferior Internal (of the knee), a branch 
 of the ])opliteal artery distributed to the outer part 
 of the knee and connecting with the other artieular 
 arteries of the knee after running downward and 
 inward along the upper border of the popliteus 
 muscle. A., Articular, Middle (of the elbow), 
 a small divisionof the ulnar artery, and sometimes of the 
 radial, extending to the radioulnar (orbicular ligament. 
 A., Atloidomuscular, in veterinary anatomy an in- 
 constant branch of the occipital artery, given off 
 beneath the transverse process of the atlas and dis- 
 tributed to the surrounding parts. A., Auditory, Ex- 
 ternal, a division of the first part of the internal maxil- 
 larv artery ; it enters the t\'mpaiuim by the Cilaserian 
 fissure and is distributed to the tyni])anum. A.s, 
 Auricular, Anterior, a varving number of branches 
 of the temporal artery, distributed to the anterior 
 portion of the auricle, the lobule, and to a portion of the 
 external meatus, and connecting with branches of the 
 posterior auricular. A., Azygos (of the tongue), a 
 small artery formed by the junction of branches of the 
 dorsal arteries of the tongue ; it extends along the 
 median line of the dorsum of the tongue. A., Bra- 
 chial. Common. See .4., Subclavian (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Brachial, Deep. See .7., CircumJIex, /'os/erior 
 (of the axillary I (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Bronchial, 
 Anterior, branches of the internal niannnaiy artery 
 supi)lying the bronchi. A.s, Bronchial, Inferior 
 Posterior, branches of the thoraeie aorta distrib- 
 uted to the bronchi. A.s, Bronchial, Left, two 
 branches given ofi" bv the left side of the thoracic aorta, 
 supplying the dorsal surface of the left bronchus and
 
 ARTERY 
 
 95 
 
 ARTERY 
 
 the tissue of the left lung. They are called the upper 
 and lower or superior and inferior left bronchial arteries. 
 A., Bronchial, Right, a branch of the aortic inter- 
 costal artery ; or, in common with the upper left 
 bronchial, of the thoracic aorta. It is distributed to 
 the right lung. A., Bronchial, Superior. See 
 A., Bronchial, Anterior (Ilius. Diet.). A., Bron- 
 choesophageal, in veterinary anatomy a branch of 
 the posterior aorta given oit' to the right of the first 
 intercostal arteries and extending forward to the bifur- 
 cation of the trachea, between the aorta and the esoph- 
 agus, where its division makes tlie bronchial arteries. 
 A., Bulbourethral, a branch of the artery of the 
 penis or of the artery of the cavernosum distributed to 
 the bulb of the urethra. A., Cardiac, Left. See.-/., 
 Coronary, Left (lUus. Diet.). A., Cardiac, Right. 
 ^^^ Artery, Coronary, Ri^ht ; and .>^., Pyloric (Illus. 
 Diet.). A.s, Carpal, Dorsal, the posterior radio- 
 carpal and posterior ulnocarpal arteries. A. of the 
 Cavernous Sinus, Posterior, a branch of the internal 
 carotid artery given off within the carotid canal and 
 supplying the posterior clinoid process, the fourth, 
 fifth, and sixth cranial nerves, and the adjacent dura. 
 A.s, Cecal, in veterinary anatomy branches of the great 
 mesenteric artery distributed to the walls of the cecum. 
 A.s, Central System of, Heubner's and Duret's 
 term for the primary or secondary branches of the 
 circle of Willis; they are distributed, to the centra! 
 ganglions of the brain. A., Cerebellar, Inferior 
 Posterior, a branch of the vertebral or of the basilar 
 artery, originates near the pons, extends backward and 
 outward to the forepart of the vallecula, and tliere 
 divides, distributing to the lower and back portion of 
 the cerebellum. A., Cerebral, Anterior Middle. 
 See//., 7>r//M//<- (Illus. Diet. ). A., Cerebrospinal, 
 in veterinary anatomy one of the end-branches of tlie 
 occipital artery ; it passes into the spinal canal by the 
 anterior foramen of the atlas and forms t\\T) branches, 
 the anterior one of which united with its fellow of the 
 opposite side forms the basilar artery, and the posterior 
 one joining in a similar manner makes the anterior 
 median spinal artery. A., Cervical. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 2. -See .■/., Basilar (Illus. Diet.). A., Cervical, 
 Posterior, a branch of the cervicoscapular artery 
 which connects with the superficial cervical artery 
 ami supplies the levator anguli scapul.e an<l the 
 splenius colli muscles. A., Cervical, Superior, A., 
 Cervicomuscular, in veterinary anatomy a branch of 
 the axillary artery supplying the first intercostal space 
 and the lower cervical muscles. A., Cervicoscap- 
 ular. See A., Cervical, Transz'erse (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Charcot's, the artery of cerebral hemorrhage, 
 one of the lenticulostriate arteries that parses through 
 the outer part of the putaraen. A.s, Choroid, Su- 
 perior Anterior, branches of the posterior rerebrul 
 artery distributed to the choroid ple.xus. A., Choroid, 
 Superior Posterior, a branch of the sujjerior cere- 
 bellar artery which connects witli the anterior choroid 
 arteries. It is distributed to the valve of \"ieussens, 
 the epiphysis, and the quadrigeminal bodies. A., 
 Circumflex (of the coronary cushion), a superficial 
 vascular arch around the coronet of the horse's hoof, 
 made up of the anterior branches of the coronary 
 circle. A., Circumflex (of the heart), the dorsal 
 branch of the left coronary artery of the heart dis- 
 tributed to its dorsal surfaces. A., Circumflex, In- 
 ferior (of the foot), a loop of the preplantar artery of 
 the horse's foot; it sends off several small branches 
 to the villous tissue of the foot. A., Circumflex, 
 Scapular, a division of the subscapular arterv. passing 
 between the subscapularis and teres muscles to the 
 infraspinous fossa of the scapula. A., Coccygeal, 
 
 Lateral, in veterinary anatomy the continuation of the 
 lateral sacral artery extending along each side of the 
 sacrum. A., Coccygeal, Middle, in veterinary anat- 
 omy that branch of tiie sacral artery which passes 
 along the inferior surface of the caudal vertebras, 
 between the two depressor muscles, to the extremity 
 of the tail. A.s, Cohnheim's Terminal, terminal 
 arteries without anastomoses. A., Colic, Direct, in 
 veterinary anatomy a branch of the superitjr mesenteric 
 artery extending along the colon ; unites with the retro- 
 grade colic artery and forms an arterial arch. A., 
 Colic, Posterior, in the horse an artery extending 
 along the free margin of the colon. A.. Colic, Retro- 
 grade, in veterinary anatomy that branch of the 
 superior mesenteric artery which ascends the colon and 
 anastomoses with the direct colic artery. A., Colic, 
 Superior. See .J.. t'o//V, J//r/,//f (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Colic, Superior Right. See A., Colic Right (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Collateral lof the cannon). See v/., 
 MetatarsopeJal. A.s, Collateral (of the knee), the 
 articular arteries of the knee. A., Collateral, Deep, 
 A., Collateral, Radial, Anterior, a branch of the pro- 
 funda radial artery accompanying the upper part of the 
 radial nerve for a short distance and distributed to the 
 back part of the arm. A., Collateral, External. 
 See A., Kadial Pro/iimia (Illus. Diet.). A., Col- 
 lateral, External (of the armi. See A. profunda 
 .f«/<v7w- (Illus. Diet. ). A., Collateral, Great. See 
 A. profunda superior {\\\ms. Diet.). A., Collateral, 
 Internal. See A. profunda inferior (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Collateral, Middle, a division of the superior 
 profunda artery of tlie arm supplying the triceps 
 muscle. A., Collateral, Superior External (of 
 the knee). See A., Arliculntor, Superior Exl-rnal 
 (of the knee) (Illus. Diet.). A., Communicating, 
 one establishing communication between two arteries. 
 A., Communicating, Anterior (of the brain), one 
 uniting tlie anterior cerebral arteries at the entrance of 
 longitudinal fissure of the brain. A., Communi- 
 cating, Inferior (of the foot), in the horse any one 
 of the several branches of the plantar arch. A. -con- 
 strictor, an instrument for compressing an artery. A., 
 Coracoradial, in veterinary anatomy a division of the 
 humeral artery running to the biceps muscle. A. of 
 the Corpora quadrigemina, Middle, a branch of 
 the dorsal cerebral artery terminating in fine divisions 
 in the quadrigeminal space. A.s of the Corpus 
 striatum, External. See.-/., Lnticulostriate {XWrn. 
 Diet). A.s, Cortical System of, Heubner and 
 Duret's term for the arteries distributed to the cerebral 
 cortex and the parts immediately beneath it. A., 
 Crotaphite. See.-/., 7>/«/t>;-,// (illus. Diet. ). A.s, 
 Curling (of the placenta), twisted ramifications of the 
 umbilical arteries supplying the surface of the placenta. 
 A.s, Digital, Collateral, those extending along the 
 margins of the fingers and toes. A.s, Digital, Dorsal, 
 
 1. Divisions of the dorsal interosseous arteries of the 
 foot distributed to the sides of the dorsum of the toes. 
 
 2. The dorsalis poUicis, the dorsalis indicis, and the 
 divisions of the interosseous arteries of the hand dis- 
 tributed to the sides of the dorsum of the fingers. A.s, 
 Digitofibular, the digital arteries on the fibular side 
 of the toes. A.s, Digitoradial, the digital arteries 
 on the radial side of the fingers. A.s, D:gi:otibial, 
 the digital arteries on the tibial side of the u>es. A.s, 
 Digitoulnar, the digital arteries on the ulnar side of 
 the fingers. A., Dorsal (of the clitoris), one of the 
 end-branches of the internal pudic arterv of the female ; 
 it is distributed to the glans and prepuce of the clitoris. 
 A., Dorsal ( of the little toe ), a branch of the dorsalis 
 pedis or the metatarsal artery given off on the fibular 
 side of the dorsum of the little toe. A., Dorsal (of
 
 ARTERY 
 
 96 
 
 ARTERY 
 
 the nose), a branch of ihe internal maxillary or of the 
 ophtlialmic artery extending down from the internal 
 angle of the eye on the dorsai aspect of the nose. 
 A., Dorsal, Inner (of tlic thumb), a branch of the 
 radial artery which is given olT opposite to the base of 
 the metacarpal b(->ne of the thumb ; it su]5plies the 
 radial side of the dorsum of the thumb. A., Dorsal, 
 Posterior (of the ]jenis), in veterinary anatomy the 
 analog of the dorsal artery of the penis in man. A.s, 
 Dorsocarpal. See .-l.s. Carpal, Dorsal. A.s, 
 Dorsointerosseous. See A., Interosseous, Dorsal 
 (lUus. iJict. ). A.s, Dorsoradial, the dorsal digital 
 arteries on the radial side of the fingers. A., Dorso- 
 ulnar, the dorsal digital arteries on the ulnar aspect of 
 the fingers. A., Esophageal Aortic, branches of the 
 thoracic aorta distributed to the esophagus, pericardium, 
 and pleura. A., Externoarticular, Superior. See 
 A., Articular, Superior Ex/eni.il ( Ulus. Diet. i. A., 
 Femoropopliteal, in veterinary anatomy a branch of 
 the popliteal artery distributed to the dorsum of the leg 
 and thigh. A. -forceps, a hemostat. A., Frontal, a 
 branch of the ophthalmic artery ; it ascends the inner 
 pait of the orbital arch and supplies the periosteum, 
 muscles, ami integument \A the middle foreheail. A.s, 
 Frontal, External and Inferior, a division of the 
 middle cerebral artery ; it is distributed to the outer 
 third of the lower surface of the third frontal gyrus. 
 A.s, Frontal, Posterior and Internal, branches 
 of the anterior cerebral artery distributed over the 
 precuneus. A., Funicular. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. 
 See A., Deferential : and .-/., Spertnatie, K.xtertial 
 (Illus. Diet. ). A., Gastric, Great, Left. See 
 A., Gaslrie (Illus. Diet.). A., Gastric, Left. 
 See A., Gar.lroef'ifloie, Left (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Gastrohepatic, Superior. See A., Gastric (Illus. 
 Diet.). A.s, Gastroomental, the right and left 
 gastroepiploic arteries. A.s, Gill-arch, the aortic 
 arches. A., Glossofacial. See ./., I-'aeial (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Guttural, Inferior. See A., Thyroiit, 
 Inferior {\\\\\*. Diet.). A., Hepatic, Biliary. See 
 A., Hepatic. Ri,:;ht (Illus. Diet.). A., Hepatic, 
 Left, a right-angled branch of the hepatic artery, 
 entering the liver at the left end of the transverse 
 fissure ; it gives off branches to the Spigelian lobe. 
 A., Humeral, Deep, in veterinary anatomy a branch 
 of the brachial artery supplying the extensor muscles 
 of the front leg and the parts adjacent to the olecranon. 
 A., Hypogastric, Uterine. See ^., Uterine (Illus. 
 Diet). A., Iliac, Posterior. See .-/., Gluteal 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Iliacofemoral, i. In veterinary 
 anatomy, a branch of the internal iliac artery supplying 
 the muscles of the dorsum of the thigh. 2. In the 
 plural, applied to some insignificant rami of the obtu- 
 rator artery in man. A., Iliomuscular. See .7., 
 Ilioluiiihar (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Intercostal, Col- 
 lateral, the rami of the aortic intercostal arteries lying 
 on the superior margins of the ribs. A., Interno- 
 articular, Superior. See .-/., Articular. Superior 
 Internal (Illus. Diet). A., Interosseous, First 
 Dorsal (of the foot). See .-/. dorsalis liallticis (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Ischiadic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A 
 branch of the lateral sacral artery, which occurs in some 
 quadrupeds ; it passes under the upper part of the 
 vastus longus muscle and supplies the ischiotibial 
 muscles. A., Ischioclitorian. See A. of the Clitoris 
 (Illus. Diet. ). As, Laminal, Anterior,. in the horse, 
 divisions of the plantar arch a.'^cending into the laminar 
 tissue. A., Maxillomuscular, in veterinary anatomy 
 a branch of the external carotid artery suiJplying the 
 internal pterygoid and masseter muscles. A., Medio- 
 colic. See -J., Colic. Middle (Illus. Diet). A.s, 
 Medullary, I. Those supplying the medullary sub- 
 
 stance of the brain. 2. The nutrient arteries. A., 
 Mesenteric, Great, in veterinary anatomy the ana- 
 log of the superior mesenteric artery in man. A., 
 Mesenteric, Small, in veterinary anatomy a branch 
 of the abdominal aorta supjilying the lower part of the 
 colon and rectum. A., Mesentericoduodenal. .See 
 .A.. Pancreaticoduodenal. Inferior (Illus. Diet.). 
 A.s, Metacarpal, Interosseous, Posterior, in 
 veterinary anatomy two branches of the radiopalmar 
 artery supplying the jiosterior parts of the metacarpus. 
 A., Metatarsopedal, in ungulates one of the two ter 
 minal branches of the pedal arter\' ; it follows the 
 metatarsus and divides into the collateral arteries of 
 the digits. A., Muscular, Great Anterior (of the 
 thigh I. See A.. Femoral, Superficial (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Muscular, Great Posterior (of the thigh). See 
 A., femoral. Deep (Illu.s. Diet.). A., Muscular, 
 Superficial (of the thigh), a branch of the femoral 
 artery supplying the muscles of the dorsum of the 
 thigh. A., Nasal, Lateral, Great. See .7. , .S//;c«o- 
 palalinc (Illus. Diet. ), A., Nutrient (of the fibula), 
 a small branch of the peroneal arterv tiistiibuted to the 
 fibula. A., Nutrient, Inferior (of tiic fenun), a branch 
 of the third perforating artery of the thigh, entering the 
 femur above the middle. A., Occipital. (See Illus. 
 Diet. ) 2. A branch of the posterior cerebral artery 
 distributed to the occipital gyri and surrounding parts. 
 A., Occipital, Retrograde. See A., Atloidomuscu- 
 lar. A., Occipitodorsal, a branch of the cervicopul- 
 monary arleiy supfilving the dorsal peclt)ral and the 
 lateral cranial regions in the toad. A., Occipito- 
 muscular, in many of the lower animals one of the 
 terminal branches of the occij-iital artery sup[>lying the 
 occiput. A., Optic, External Dorsal, a division of 
 the posterior cerebral artery ascending through the 
 substance of the cms and distributed to the adjacent 
 part of the thalamu.s. A., Palatine, Anterior, the 
 continuatK>n of the pterygr>palatine arter\' distributed 
 to the anterior pillars of the fauces and the adjacent 
 gums. A., Palatolabial. See.-/., Facial: and./., 
 Palatine, Superior [\\\ui. Diet.). A.s, Palpebral, 
 Internal, the palpebral Ijranches given off by the 
 ophthalmic artery A., Parietal, Middle, that branch 
 of the middle cerebral artery which, a.scending the fis- 
 sure of Rolando, is distributed to its convolutions and 
 at times to the anterior ptirticm of the first parietal 
 gyrus. A., Parietal, Posterior, a branch of the mid- 
 dle cerebral artery supplying the inferior parietal and 
 first temporal gyri. A.s, Perforating, Anterior (of 
 the fool), inconstant connniuiicating blanches between 
 the dorsal digital arteries of the foot and the plantar 
 arch. A., Perforating. First (of the thigh), that 
 branch of the deep fi'inoral artery which arises at the 
 lower border of the pcctineus muscle, perforates the 
 adductor brevis and magnus muscles, to which it gives 
 oft' branches; it is distributed to the semitendinosus, 
 semimejnbranosus. and the gluteus maxiimrs muscles. 
 A., Perforating, Fourth ( of the thigh t, a division of 
 the deeji femoral artery sup|>lying the shoit head of 
 the biceps muscle. A.s, Perforating, Inferior (of 
 the hand); branches of the dorsal interosseous arteries 
 connecting them widi the palmar digital arteries. A., 
 Perforating, Middle (of the thigh 1. See.-/., Perfo- 
 rating, Second (of the thigh). A., Perforating, 
 Second (of the thigh), that branch of the deep femi> 
 ral artery which arises just below the lower bortler of 
 the pectineus muscle and which after j>erforating the 
 adductor magnus and longus muscles supplies the mus- 
 cles of the posterior portion of the thigh. Also called 
 Middle perforating artery of the thigh. A., Per- 
 forating, Superior (of the hand), the three branches 
 of the palmar arch which, passing through the upper
 
 ARTERY 
 
 97 
 
 ARTHRENTASIS 
 
 part of the three inner interosseous spaces of the hand, 
 anastomose witii the dorsal interosseous arteries. A., 
 Perforating, Superior (of the thigh). See .J.. Ptr- 
 forattn^, firsl (of the thigh). A., Perforating, 
 Third (of the thigh ), that branch of the deep temoral 
 which is distributed to the adductor magnus muscle. 
 Also called Inferior perforating artery of the thigh. 
 A.s, Pericardiacophrenic, the pericardiac divisions 
 of the internal mammarj- artery connecting witli sternal 
 ramifications of the same artery and with branches of 
 the superior plirenic, bronchial, and intercostal arteries 
 to form the subpleural mediastinal plexus. A., Peri- 
 cephalic. See .•/. , Carotid, External {XW^ii. Diet.). 
 A., Perineal, i. Same as A., Perineal, Superficial, 
 or the trunk from which the superficial and transverse 
 perineal arteries have their origin. 2. See A. of the 
 Corpus cavernosuin ( Ulus. Diet.). A., Perineal, 
 Deep. See A. of the Corpus eavernosum (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Placental. See I'ein, Uniiilieal ylWus. 
 Diet.). A., Plantar, Superficial. See A., A/eta- 
 larsopedal. A., Pollicar. .See A. prineeps pollicis 
 (Illus. Diet ). A., Popliteal Articular, the articular 
 arteries of the knee A. , Postcribral. See -J, Perfo- 
 rating;. Posterior (Illus. Diet.). A., Precribral. See 
 A., Perforating Anterior \\\\tx%. Diet.). A., Prehu- 
 meral, in veterinary anatomy that branch of the brachial 
 artery which descends between the heads of the coraco- 
 humeral muscle and supplies the mastoidohumeral and 
 other muscles of the shoulder-joint. A., Preplantar, 
 A., Preplantar Ungual, in veterinary anatomy that 
 branch of the digital artery which descends through 
 the preplantar fissure, and supplies the bulb of the 
 heel and the villous and laminal tissues of the foot. 
 A., Prepubic, in veterinary anatomy that brancli of the 
 e.xternal iliac or femoral artery which, after passing 
 through the crural ring, is divided into two branches. 
 They are the analogs of the superficial epigastric, 
 the epigastric, and external pudic arteries of man. 
 A., Prevertebral, in veterinary anatomy that branch 
 of the occipital artery which is distributed to the men- 
 inges and to the rotator muscles of the head. A., 
 Pudic, E.xternal, Middle, an inconstant branch of 
 the superficial epigastric artery distributed to the in- 
 tegument of the lower part of the abdomen, to the 
 scrotum of the male, and the labia of tlie female. A., 
 Pudic, Subcutaneous External. See A., PuJie, 
 External Superior i Illus. Diet. ). A., Pudic, Super- 
 ficial, the superior external pudic artery. A-, Radio- 
 carpal. See -•/., Radial Carpal A.s, Retinal, the 
 central artery of the retina and the upper and lower 
 arteries on the nasal side and on the temporal side of 
 the optic nerve. A., Rough, the trachea ; a term 
 used by Fabricius and other writers of the Middle 
 Ages. Syn., Arteria aspera. • A., Sacral, Anterior. 
 See.-/., Sacral, Middle [W\\i=,. Diet ). A.s, Sacro- 
 lateral. See A., Sacral. Lateral [\\\w%. Diet ) A., 
 Sacromedian. See A., Sacral, Middle (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Saphena, in veterinary anatomy that branch of 
 the I'einoral artery which descends the leg along with 
 the sa}>henous vein, and which supplies the hollow of 
 the back and the integuniental tissues of the anterior 
 lower third of the leg. A., Saphenous, Great. See 
 A., Saphenous (Illus. Diet.). A., Scapular, Com- 
 mon. See A., Subscapular ( I) (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Scrotal, Anterior. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The end 
 of the inferior external jiudic arterv on th'e ventral 
 part of the scrotum. A.s, Segmental, arteries dis- 
 tributed to the embryonic segments. A. of the Sep- 
 tum narium, I. The nasopalatine artery. 2. .\ 
 branch of the coronary artery of the upjier lip dis- 
 tributed to the nasal septum. A., Spermatic, Inter- 
 nal. In the male it is the spermatic artery proper ; 
 7 
 
 in the female it is the aortic uterine artery [<j. v. ). A., 
 Spinal, Dorsal. See A., Spinal, Posterior (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Spinal, Ventral. See A , Spinal., An- 
 terior (Illus. Diet. I. A.s, Spiral. See A.s, Uleropta- 
 eental i Illus. Diet. ). A.s, Straight (of the kidney), 
 those branches of the renal aner)' which, arising at the 
 bases of the pyramids of Malpighi, terminate at their 
 apices in venous plexuses. A., Subaponeurotic Ex- 
 ternal Pudic. See .-/., Pudic, External, Z'<v/( Illus. 
 Diet. ). A.s, Subpontine, branches of the basilar 
 arter)' to the pons. A., Subzygomatic, in veterinary 
 anatomy a branch of the external carotid artery, supply- 
 ing the masseter muscle. A., Superficial (of the ab- 
 domen). See.-/., Piidi.. External, .S'upeificial {lUas. 
 Diet.). A., Suprarenal, Aortic. See J4., Capsular 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Sural, Superficial, branches of the 
 sural arteries suj^plying the integument of the calf of the 
 leg. A., Sylvian, the middle cerebral arterv. A., 
 Tarsal, Transverse, the internal and external tarsal 
 arteries taken together. A., Thyroid, Accessory, in 
 veterinary anatomy the analog of the middle thyroid 
 artery in human beings. A., Tympanic, Anterior, 
 See A., Auditory, External. A.s, Ulnar, Digital, 
 any or all of the digital arteries on the ulnar sides of 
 the fingers. A., Ulnar profunda (of the h.indi, the 
 deep terminal portion of the uln.ar artery just before 
 the formation of the superficial palmar arch. A., 
 Ulnocarpal, Posterior, that branch of the ulnar ar- 
 tery extending across the back of the wrist, and, 
 uniting with a similar branch of the radial artery, aids 
 in forming the posterior carpal arch. A.s, Umbili- 
 cofetal, those arteries of the fetus which convey 
 fetal blood through the umbilical cord to the chorionic 
 villi of the placenta ; they arise from the hypogastric 
 arteries. A., Urethral. See A. of /he Buli' i Illus 
 Diet.). A., Uterine, Aortic, A., Uteroovarian. 
 Same as A., Aortic Uterine. A. of the Vas deferens. 
 See A., Deferential (Illus. Diet.). A.s, Vertebral, 
 Inferior, the embryonic aortic arches. A., Volar (of 
 the little finger), that branch of the superficial palmar 
 arch of the ulnar artery which passes to the radial side 
 of the palmar surface of the little finger. A.s, Volar 
 Digital. See A.s, Volar A'adial, and A., Volar 
 Ulnar. A.s, Volar Interosseal. See A., Interos- 
 seous, Palmar {\\\ni. Diet). A.s, Volar Perforant, 
 Inferior, tlie inferior perforating arteries of the hand. 
 A.s, Volar Radial, all or any of the digital arteries on 
 the radial side of the palmar surface of the fingers. A., 
 Volar Ulnar (of the little finger), that branch of the 
 deep palmar arch or of the ulnar artery which passes 
 to the ulnar side of the palmar surface of the little 
 finger. A., Zinn's, the central artery of the retina. 
 
 Arthanita (ar-lhan-it'-ah) [I..]. The plant Cyclamen 
 europieum and also an ointment from it. 
 
 Arthanitin (ar-than'-it-in). See Cyclamin. 
 
 Arthragrosis {ar-thrag-ro^ -sis') [rtp/*/jor, a joint ; oypa, 
 seizure (pi., arthragroses)']. Gout. In the plural, 
 gouty disorders affecting the skin. 
 
 Arthralgia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn.. .Irthroneuralgia : 
 -■irticular neuralgia. A. saturnina, pain in the 
 joints and rigiditv and cramps in the aj^proximate 
 muscles ; it is symptomatic of lead-poisoning. 
 
 Arthrectasia, Arthrectasis (ar-lhreh-ta'-ze-ah, ar- 
 threk-ta'-sis) [iiiiftpov, a joint; kuratsu;, dilation]. 
 Dilation of a joint-cavity. 
 
 Arthredema, ATthTcedeTna (ar-thred'-e-mah) [anft/inr, 
 a joint; (>.''V//;«, a swelling tumor]. Edema affecting 
 a joint. 
 
 Arthremphyte (ar-threm'-fit) [^apfipof, joint ; fi', in ; 
 oir/i, til grow]. See .4rihrolilli. 
 
 Arthrentasis iar-thren-ta'-sis) [<i,iftioi', a limb ; irraai(, 
 a stretching]. Distortion of the limbs due to gout.
 
 ARTHRIC 
 
 98 
 
 ARTHROPHVMA 
 
 Arthric {^ar'-thrik) [apHpov, a joint]. Pertaining to a 
 joint. 
 
 Arthrifluent {ai-t/iri-Jiii'-eiil) [«/)H/)Oi', a joint ; y?/«vv", 
 to liow]. Applied to abscesses proceeding from a dis- 
 eased joint. 
 
 Arthritic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Relating to a joint. 
 
 Arthritis. (See lUus. Diet.) A. aberrans, retro- 
 cedenl gout. A., Acute, acute jointinllamination, 
 particularly that due to gout. Syn., A. 7Yra. A., 
 Acute Serous, acute synovitis. A. alba. See 
 Liilciitis, P^tiidoinembranotis (Illus. Diet). A. 
 americana. See /■>•<(«//'£«(; (lUus. I)ict.). A. arthro- 
 dynia, gout. A., Asthenic, A., Atonic. See Gout, 
 Aloitii. A. asthmatica, a form observed in elderly 
 persons suljject to astlinia, and mitigated by an attack 
 of the latter. A., Atrophic. Synonym of C/i.ii;o/'s 
 Joint Dtii'ase. A., Atypic, gout deviating from the 
 noimal course. Syn., Aiwiiiiilotis art/iii/is. A., Blen- 
 norrhagic, gonorrheal rheumatism. A. calida, acute 
 arthritis. A., Chronic, a form in which ihc joints are 
 not so nuuh affected as are tither parts of the body. 
 A., Chronic Atrophic. Synonym of Charcot's Joint 
 Disease. A., Chronic Rheumatic (.\dams). See 
 Osteoarthritis (Illus. Diet). A., Chronic Strumous. 
 See A. fuiigosa (Illus. Diet ). A., Diaphragmatic, 
 angina pectoris. A., Dry. See Osteoart/irilis (Illus. 
 Diet. ). A., Erratic, retrocedent or metastatic gout. 
 A. febricosa, a mild form attending remittent fever. 
 A. febrisequa, a form occurring as the sequel of a 
 lever. A. fixa, that confined to the joint first attacked. 
 A. frigida. See.-/., Chronic. A., Gelatinous. See 
 A. Jiin^'osii (Illus. Diet.). A., Gonorrheal, gonor- 
 rheal synovitis. A. hiemalis, winter gout, a form 
 occurring less frequently in summer than in other sea- 
 sons. A. hydrarthros. See I/yiirarthros (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Internal. .See A., I'isiera!. A., In- 
 tervertebral. See Spondylarthritis (Illus. Diet.). 
 A. ischias, gout in the hip. A. larvata. A., Latent, 
 a masked form not manifested by the usual symptoms. 
 A, maxillaris, rheumatoid arthritis of the temporo- 
 maxillary joint. A., Melancholic, a mild form due 
 to debility. A.. Metastatic, Retrograde, retrocedent 
 gout. A. nodosa. See Oitcoarthrilis ( Illus. Diet.). 
 A. planetica, retrocedent gout. A. podagra, gout 
 in the feet. A., Retrograde, suppressed gout. A. 
 rheumatismo superveniens. See Osteoarthritis 
 (Illus. Diet. ). A. sicca, Arthrite seche [Fr.]. See 
 Osteoarthritis (Illus. Diet. |. A., Strumous. &e .4. 
 fungosa {\\\\!i%. Diet.). A., Subdiarthrodial, a fonn 
 of fungous arthritis in which fleshy granulations occur 
 between the bone and the cartilage of the joint. A., 
 Suppurative, arthritis attended with purulent joint 
 infiltration; purulent arthritis. Syn., .-lifseessi/s artie- 
 uii. A. syphilitica, gonorrheal rheumatism ; also 
 the nocturnal pains of syphilis. A. tabidorum 
 atrophica. Synonym of Chariot's Joint Disease. 
 A., Tuberculous, tuberculosis of a joint. A. typ- 
 ica, acute arthritis. A., Uratic. See A. iiriea. A., 
 Urethral, gonorrheal rheumatism. A. urica, gout 
 attributed to excessive formation of uric acid. Syn., 
 A. nraliea : Panarthritis uriea : L'arthritis. A. 
 vaga, metastatic or retrocedent gout. A. venerea. 
 See A. syphilitica. A. vera. See .-/., Acute. A. 
 vertebralis, a breakdown of the intervertebral disks. 
 A., Visceral, gout aft'ecting an internal organ, with 
 alternating attacks in the joints. 
 
 Arthritolith \ar-thril'-o-lith). See Artholilh. 
 
 Arthroarctia {ar-thro-arf-te-ah). See Arthrosteno- 
 sis. 
 
 Arthrobacterium (ar-thro-haik-te'-re-ii'ii) [iipftpnv, 
 joint; Bacterium'^. A bacterium forming arthrospores. 
 See Bacteria, Table </ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Arthrocace. (See Illus. Diet.) A. agniculorum, 
 a disease observed in lambs, pigs, calve-, and colts 
 soon after birth and attribute<l to blood-poisoning from 
 inflammation of the umbilical vein. A. coxarum. 
 See Coxa/gia (Illus. Diet.). A. puUorum equino- 
 rum. See A. agniculorum. A., Senile, changes in 
 the joints occurring in the aged. A. vitulorum. See 
 .-/. a.;niculoriiin. 
 
 Arthrocarcinoma (ar-thro-tar-sin-o'-mah) [apftpor, 
 a joint; KapKivuua, carcinoma]. Carcinoma affecting 
 a joint. 
 
 Arthrocenchriasis (ar-thro-sen-kri'-as-is) [u/'"^'"'', a 
 joint ; \f; 17""'.', like a grain of millet]. A miliary 
 eruption occurring about a joint. 
 
 Arthrocleisis (ar-thro-i'li'-sis) [a/jWpoi', a joint ; K/.eieiv, 
 to shut]. See Arthroilesis [lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Arthrodactylous (ar-thro-daiy-til-us ) [iiiiH/mi; a joint ; 
 thmrv'/oi;, a finger]. Having articulated digits. 
 
 Arthroectasia, Arthroectasis (ar-thro-ek-ta'-ze-ah, 
 ■el.-'-la-iis). See Arthrectasis. 
 
 Arthrohyal (ar-thro-hi'-al). See Stytohyal (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Arthrohydrin {ar-thro-hi'-drin). See Synmin (Illus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Arthrolith {ar'-thro-lith) [iififtpiiv , a joint; //flof, a 
 stone]. One of the free bodies which occur in joints 
 arising from the segmentation of warty outgrowths of 
 joint cartilage or of synovial membrane. Syn., Arthro- 
 phyte : Arthremphyte ; Joint-hodies : Joint-mice ; 
 Mures articulares ; Corpora inobilia articuloriim ; Cor- 
 pora libera articuloruni ; Tophus arthriticus. Ar- 
 throtophus. 
 
 Arthrolithiasis {^ar/hro-lith-i'-as-is) [ap6pov, a joint ; 
 /'''"';, a stone]. Gout. 
 
 Arthrology [ar-throl'-o-je) [iijfipov, a joint; /ojof, 
 science]. The science of joints. 
 
 Arthromeningitis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. chronica. 
 See Itydrarlhrosis (Illus. Diet.). A. crouposa, syn- 
 ovitis with membranous exudate; a rare attection de- 
 scribed by Bonnet. A. gonorrhoeica, gonorrheal 
 rheumatism. A. prolifera. See Arthritis fungosa 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Arthronempyesis (^ar-thron-em-pi-e'-sis). See Ar- 
 throempyc.iis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Arthroneuralgia (ar-thro-nu-ral'-je-ah). See Ar- 
 thralgia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Arthroparalysis ( ar-thro-par-al'-is-is') [apflpox, a limb ; 
 paralrsis']. Paralysis of a limb. 
 
 Arthropathology (ar-thro-path-ol'-o-je) [apfipov,y>mi; 
 -iiiini;, disease ; /•";'«;, science]. The branch of 
 pathology dealing with joint-diseases. 
 
 Arthropathy. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Ataxic, A., 
 Tabetic. See ^;//in'/>(7///r ( Illus. Diet. ). A., Ver- 
 tebral, arthropathy with depressions and rugosities 
 of the vertebras. 
 
 Arthroperissia {ar-thro-per-isf-e-ah') [a/jflpoii, a joint ; 
 -tftir,r,iir, unusual]. An abnormal number of limbs or 
 joints. 
 
 Arthroperittia [ar-thro-per-it'e-ah). See Arthro- 
 perissia. 
 
 Arthrophlogosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) A. deformans, 
 chronic osteoarthritis. A. externa, inflammation 
 around a joint. A. fibrosa. See Arthritis fungosa 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. interna, inflammation within the 
 joint. A. synovialis. See Syno'iiitis ilWus. Diet.). 
 
 Arthrophlysis ( ar-throf'-lis-is ) [opM^mi', a joint ; o/iCf , 
 an eruption]. Gout accompanied with a cutaneous 
 eruption. A. cardiaca. See .Miliaria arthritica. A. 
 vulgaris. See Eczema arthriticum. 
 
 Arthrophyma (ar-thro-fi'-mah) [ciifipov, a joint; 
 cjyim, a tumor]. .\ tumefaction of a joint. A. adeno- 
 chondrium. See Arthritis fungosa {\\\us. Diet.).
 
 ARTHROPHVTE 
 
 99 
 
 ARYTENECTOMY 
 
 Arthrophyte {ai-'-t/iro-ftl) [afApuv, a joint; ijiVTiv, a 
 growth]. See Arf/iroiith. 
 
 Arthropyosis \ai-thro-pi-</-sis). See Pyarthrosii 
 illlus. Diet.). 
 
 Arthrorrhagia (ar-thro-iaf-e-ah) [apfl/joi', a joint; 
 ptr^vrnHm, to bur>t forth]. Hemorrhage into a joint. 
 
 Arthrorrheumatism [ar-t/iro-rii'mnt-izm) [a/iW^jof, a 
 joint; rhetttnatism^. Articular rheumatism. 
 
 Arthrosia. (See Ilius. Diet. ) A. coxendicis, sciatica. 
 A. hydrarthrus. See Arlhrilis J'linx'i'sa ( Illus. 
 Diet. I. A. podagra complicata, relroeedent gout. 
 A. podagra larvata, atonic gout. A. thoracis. See 
 rLidoJynia I Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Arthrosteitis ( nr-lhro-ste-i'-tis) [a^jflpoi', a joint ; oartor, 
 bone]. Intlainmation of the bone about a joint. 
 
 Arthrostenosis (ar-zhro-stcii-o'-sis) [aptipov, a joint; 
 erniunir, a narrowing]. Contraction of a joint. 
 
 Arthrosteophyma (ar-t/iro-sle-o-Ji'-mah) [afidpov, a 
 joint; oariov, bone; pi'uo, tumor]. A tumor of the 
 bone in a joint. 
 
 Arthrosteresis {arthro-slere'-sh) [hi>ftfmv, a limb ; 
 ryrtwio'ir, loss]. The absence of a limb or limbs. 
 
 Arthrostitis (ar-lhro-sti'-tis). See ArlhrosUilis. 
 
 Arthrosymphysis [tir-f/i rosin/ -Jiz-is) \ap6poi\ joint; 
 (jiuoinif, a growing together]. See Ankylosis (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Arthrotophus [nr-Z/iro-to'-fus). See Arthrolith. 
 
 Arthrotrauma {<ir-thro-lra-,i''-mah) [n/>'>/)or, a joint; 
 -:_niiii'i, an injury]. An injurj' to a joint. 
 
 Arthrotropia uir-thro-lri/-pc-tth) \_<'ii)ilpov, a limb; 
 ->io-/;\ a turning]. Torsion of a limb. 
 
 Arthrotyphoid iyiir-lliro-ti' -foi<l). Typhoid fever with 
 articular involvement. 
 
 Arthroxerosis {ar-thro %er-</-sis) [a/)fl/;or, a joint ; 
 ^fpurrif, a dry state]. Chronic osteoarthritis. 
 
 Article (aii'-ikl) \j-iiiicu!us, a little joint]. A joint; a 
 segment of a jointed series. 
 
 Articularis [ar-iik-ii /a'-ris). Articular. A. genu. 
 See Snlnriir^iis, in Table of Muscles (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Articulary [ar-li//-ii-l(tr-e). Articular. 
 
 Articulatio(<(/-///6-«-/<i'-j/;t'-o) [L.]. SeeAr/iciilation. 
 A. cardiniformis. See 0'ini,'lym/is, under Diar/lirosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. chopartii. See Join/, Choparfs. 
 A. dubia. See Anifhiarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 lisfrancii, the tarsometatarsal articulations. A. 
 notha. See Aiiieulnlion, False. A. plana. See 
 AilhroJi,! (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Articulation. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The articu- 
 lating contact of tlie cusps in the positions of 
 mastication. A., Abnormal, A., Accidental. 
 See A., False. A., Amphiarthrodial. See Am- 
 phiarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). A., Arthrodial. See 
 Arthi-odia (Illus. Diet.). A., Ball-and-socket. 
 See Enarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). A., Band, ."^ee 
 5i'«(fa/«(w/y (Illus. Diet.). A., Bicondylar, that of 
 two condyles separated by a biconcave tibrocartilage. 
 A., Bitrochlear, one in which two fibrocartilages inter- 
 vene between the articulating surfaces. A. by Con- 
 tiguity. See Di irlhrosis i Illus. Diet.). A. by Con- 
 tinuity. See Anif'hiarthrosis (Illus. Diet). A., 
 Cup-and-ball. See £'«<j;///nw.r ( Illus. Diet. ) . A., 
 Diarthrodial. See Diarthrosis ( Illus. Diet. ). A., 
 False, a false articulation formed between the end of 
 a dislocated bone and the contiguous parts or between 
 the parts of a broken bone. Syn., Pseiidarlhrosis. A., 
 Ginglymoid. See Giir^'vnitis, under Diavthrosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Immovable. See Synarthrosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Mixed. See Amphiarlhrosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Mobile, A., Movable Sre 
 Diarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). A. by Mutual Recep- 
 tion, that form of ginglynius in which a shallow eur\ed 
 groove articulates with a curved ridge. A., Neutral. 
 
 See Amphiarlhrosis (Illus. Diet.). A., Obsolete, 
 an articulation which is not apparent. A., Semi- 
 mobile. See Amphiarlhrosis (Illus. Diet. 1. A., 
 Supernumerary. See .-/., False. A., Supple- 
 mentary, a false articulation in which the ends of the 
 fragments become rounded and covered with a fibrous 
 capsule. A., Synovial, a joint lubricated with syn- 
 ovia. A.s, Tarsometatarsal, the articulations, ex- 
 ternal, internal, and niiddle, between the cuboid and 
 metatarsal bones. Syn., Lisfrane s. joint. A., Tro- 
 choid, A., \A^heel-and-axle. See Cyclarthrosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Articulatory {ar-tik'-ula-tor-e). Relating to utter- 
 ance. 
 
 Articulus (ar-tik'-ii-liis\ [dim. of artiis, a joint ; pi. and 
 gen., rf/-//W^//]. I. A joint, a knuckle. 2. A segment, 
 a part, a limb. 3. ,\ moment of lime. A.aqua articu- 
 lorum, the synovial fluid. Articuli coarctatio. See 
 Arthrostenosis. Articuli dilatatio. >ee Arthreeta- 
 sis. Articuli of the Lenticular Nucleus, the divi- 
 sions of the lenticula, the outer one known as the 
 piitatiien, the two or three others constituung the 
 f;lohiis pallidns. A. notus, A. novus. See Psctid- 
 arthrosis (Illus. Diet.). A. prsenaturalis, A. spu- 
 rius. See Fseudart/iiosis [\\\\ii. Diet.). 
 
 Artificial Respiration. (See Illus. Diet.) Braun's 
 Mtihod : The injection of 5 or 6 drops of brandy or 
 whisky into the anus. Calliano's Method : A modifi- 
 cation of Sylvester's ; the arms are drawn up so as to 
 expand the thora.x and then fixed above and behind 
 the head by fastening the wrists together. Pressing 
 with the hands upon the thorax some iS to 20 times a 
 minute induced respiration. Cooke's Method: The 
 introduction of the lubricated finger into the rectum. 
 Laborde' s Method. See under 7>v<f/;//<-H/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 RosenthaP s Method : Compression of the knees, hips, 
 and spine in rapid succession in order to induce expi- 
 ration ; inspiration is favored by stretching the body. 
 
 Artistomia [ar-te-sto^-me-ah) [«/'"', exactly ; croua, a 
 mouth]. I. Distinctness in utterance. 2. The con- 
 dition of an aperture, especially in surgical incisions, 
 in which the size is perfectly adapted to the purpose. 
 
 Artiyls {ar'-te-ils) \apTior, complete]. Lowig's name 
 for hydrocarbons of the general formula CnH.^n. 
 
 Artocarpus (ar-to-kar'-pus) \apTm:, bread; nap-ic, a. 
 fruit]. A genus of trees of the order L rtieaeetr, in- 
 cluding the breadfrait-tree, A. ineisa. A. blumei, an 
 East Indian species with an edible fniit, the oil of 
 which is used in diarrhea ; an ointment from the buds 
 and leaves is applied to buboes A. integrifolius, L., 
 Indian Jack-tree, a species native in India; prized for 
 its wood ; the root is used in diarrhea and as an exter- 
 nal application in leprosy; the root-bark is used as a 
 vermifuge. 
 
 Artopta (ar-top'-tah) [apriof, ready, sound; o-7df, 
 visible]. H. Deventer's term for puerperas having 
 easy, rapid labor. 
 
 Arundo {ar-nii'-do) [L.]. I. -\ reed, 2. A surgical 
 splint. 3. A genus of grasses. A. donax, L., Provence 
 cane, a species native in southern Europe, cultivated 
 in England ; the rhizome is used as a diuretic, diapho- 
 retic, and aniigalactic. 
 
 Arycorniculatus (ar-e-korn-ik-n-la'-tits). See under 
 .Mus.ies. 
 
 Arysantorinianus (ar-e-san-to-rin-i-a^-nt/s). See under 
 
 .I/«,r.-,;-f. 
 
 Arysyndesmicus (ar-e-sin-dez'-mii-its). See under 
 .)/nse.'es. 
 
 Arytenectomy ( ar-e-ten-ek'-to-me) [nplrnnn. a pitcher; 
 f\ro///,, a cutting out]. Removal of an arytenoid car- 
 tilage, usually the left, in the horse to counteract roar- 
 ing.
 
 ARYTEN"01D 
 
 100 
 
 ASI'ERMA.SIA 
 
 Arytenoid. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. Pertaining to the 
 arylciuiiil cartilages. 
 
 Arytenoidectomy (dr-t'-tfii-oiil-ek'-to-iiie) \_iiiylfii0i(i ; 
 eKTo/ii/, a cutting out]. Removal of an arytenoid car- 
 tilage. 
 
 Arytenoiditis {(tt-,'-/,-ii-i>i</-i'-/is). Inflammation of 
 the arytenoid cartilage or nuisclfs. 
 
 Asab [Ar. ]. An African venereal disease said to difi'er 
 from >yphilis. 
 
 Asarene [irs'-nr-fti). CjuHjg. A terpene found in oil 
 of Asnniin cattadeitse. 
 
 Asarin [as'-nr-in). C^^M^fi^. See .-Isdrom (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Asbestiform {iis-lu-st'-e-form) [asbestos']. Fibrous in 
 structine. 
 
 Asbolic, Asbolicous, Asbolicus (as-iol'-ik, -us) 
 [.'j(7 j«/i«, soot]. Sooty; due to soul; e. ^'., CareiHonia 
 Si roti tishoiu'uin. 
 
 Asbolin (as' -hol-iii') [off,3o/.nf, soot]. A bitter, acrid, 
 yellow oil extracted from soot ; it is used in tuberculo- 
 sis. 
 
 Aschistodactyly {^as-kisl-o-Jak'-til-c'). See Aschislo- 
 d.ulylism ^ Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ascidiate (iis-iJ'-t--at). Shaped like or furnished with 
 an ascidium. 
 
 Ascidiform, Ascidioid [as-iii'-e-form, as-iJ'-eoiJ). 
 .See . l^iiform. 
 
 Asciform (as'-e-fonii) [«<T/>or, a wine skin]. Shaped 
 like a sac, pouch, tlask, pitcher, vase, ascus, or as- 
 cidium. 
 
 Ascites. (See Ulus. Diet.) Syn., Hvdropt-i'itoneiiiii ; 
 Jlvdi'ops pt:7-iloitai ; Alnivmiital dropsy. A., Landou's 
 Sign of. See under iVs.'//. A., Active, A., Acute, 
 that in which there is a sudden large effu^ion due to 
 e.xposure or cold. A., Chronic, that in which the 
 efliusion is very gradual in progress. A- cruentus, 
 hemorrhage into the ]:)eritoneum. A., Encysted. 
 See .7. saccii/iis. A. exquartana, that due to quartan 
 intermittent fever. A., Hydremic, that caused by or 
 accompanying a watery state of the bkjod. A. inter- 
 cus, an effusion occurring between the skin and the 
 peritimeum. A. intermuscularis, edema of the ab- 
 dominal muscles. A., Mechanical, A., Passive, 
 that due to diseases which retard the blood-current in 
 the portal vein. A. oleosus. See A. adiposiis [IWws. 
 Diet.). A., Purulent, an accumulation of pus in the 
 peritoneum. A. saccatus, I. A form in whicli the 
 eftusion is prevented by adhesions or inflammatory exu- 
 date from entering the general peritoneal cavity. Syn., 
 EitcysU'd dropsy of the peritoneum, 2. An ovarian 
 cystoma. A. sanguineointurcus, a hemorrhage 
 under the peritoneum, between it and the abdcmiinal 
 muscles. A. sanguineoperitonjeus, a hemorrhage 
 into the abdominal muscles. A., Sanguineous, a 
 bloody form affecting sheep and lambs. Syn., Diar- 
 rhemia. A. sanguineouterinus. See Ileiifatoiiietra 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Subcutaneous, edema of the 
 abdominal walls. A. urinosus, an effusion of urine 
 into the peritoneum. A., Uterine, A. of the Uterus. 
 .See Jlydroiiictra i Illus. Diet). A. vaginalis, a 
 collection of litjuid within the sheatli of the rectus 
 abdominis muscle. A., Visceral. .See .■/., Mce/ian- 
 ical. A. vulgatior, a form apparentlv due to dis- 
 ea.sed kidneys and jireceded by scanty, highly colored 
 urine. 
 
 Asclepias. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants 
 of the order AsclepiadeiC. A. longifolia, Michx., of 
 the western United States, is diaphoretic. 
 
 Asclepidin {as-ilrp'-id-hi). A proprietary deobstruent 
 preparation said to be obtained from Asclepias tuberosa. 
 Dose, 1-5 gr 11.3-3.7gm.) 
 
 Asclepidora (as-ile-pe-o-dot-rah) ['AtTK/.^TfOf, .Escu- 
 
 iapius, tlie god of medicine; fiufiov, a gift]. .A genus 
 of plants of the order .-Ist/epiadeu'. A. decumbens. 
 Gray, a species of New Mexico, is used in the treatment 
 of snake-bites. ' 
 
 Asclepion (as-i/e'-pe-on). Cj„H,„Oj. .\ substance 
 f^)rming o<iorless, tasteless crystals isolated by List 
 (18491 {\'on\. Ase/fpias syriaea^ L. 
 
 Ascobacillus [as-Av-bas-i/'-m). See Bacteria, Table 
 of (IWnr.. Diet.). 
 
 Ascoidium (as-io-id'-e-uiii) [uff/tof, a sac; fitW, like- 
 ness]. .-V genus of Infusoria found in the urine and 
 feces of typhoid fever patients, in sewage, in the excre- 
 ment of rattle, and in the cecum of swine. 
 
 Ascyphous. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Without a head 
 (applied to nionstersi. 
 
 Asebotoxin (alt-se-io-tots'-in) \a, priv. ; sebum, fat; 
 to.xiiuni, poison]. A poisonous glucosid found by 
 I'lugge (18S3) in Pieris japouica. 
 
 Asellin. See Ptomaius, fable of (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Asemia. (See Illus. Diet ) A. mitnica. 'See Aiiiimia 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. spuria. See Parasemia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Aseptolin {ah-sep'-tol-iu). A preparation of i)iloearpin 
 (o.olS'^ ), in an aqueous solution of phenol (2.74'/ ) ; 
 it is used in tuberculosis and in malaria. Dose, 50-70 
 n\^ daily, injected subcutaneously. 
 
 Ash. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The incombustible residue 
 (»f an organic substance that has been burned. 3. A 
 tree of the genus Fraxinus. 
 
 Asialochia [ali-se-al-ot-ie-ali). See Asialia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Askelia (ali-ske'-le-ab) [n, priv. ; ani'/o^, leg]. Non- 
 development or deficiency of the legs. 
 
 Askolin [as'-ko-liii). A compound of glycerin and sul- 
 furous acid. 
 
 Asonia [ali-so'-ue-ali) [(?, j)riv. ; sonus, a sound]. 
 T<)ne deafness. 
 
 Asparagin, Asparaginum. (See Illus. Diet.) A., 
 Biliary. See 'J'auriti (Illus. Diet.). A. -mercury. 
 See .^lercurv aspanigiuate. A. Sulfate, C^H^NjOj- 
 HjSOj, a syrupy liquid soluble in water. 
 
 Asparagus. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A genus of plants be- 
 longing to the order Lilaceic. A. acutifolius, a 
 species of southern Kurope having properties similar to 
 A. officinalis, but said to l)e more efficient medicinally 
 than the latter. A. adscendens, is used in India as 
 a substitute for salep. A. aphyllus, indigenous to 
 A.sia, is diuretic. A. racemosus, Willd., and A. 
 sarmentosus, of the old world tropics, are employed 
 as salep ; an infusion of the root of the latter is used to 
 prevent the confluence of smallpox pustules. 
 
 Asparamid [as-par'-ani-id). See Asparagin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Asparmate [as-par'-mat). See Aspartate. 
 
 Asparol {as'-par-ol). A liquid extract of Asparagus 
 offiinalis. 
 
 Asparolin (as-par'-ol-in). A brown lii|uid said to con- 
 sist of guaiac, asparagus, parsley, black haw, and 
 henbane. It is used as an antispasmodic uterine tonic. 
 Dose, 2-4 drams in hot water. 
 
 Aspartate [fis-par'-tat). A salt of aspartie acid. 
 
 Aspergillin (as-pur-jil'-in) [aspcrgere, to scatter]. A 
 pigment obtained by Linossier from the spores of As- 
 pergillus niger. Syn., J'egetable hematin. 
 
 Aspergillosis (as-pur-Jil-o'-sis). Pseudotuberculosis; 
 morbid lesions due to some species of Aspergillus. 
 
 Aspergillus-keratitis (as-pur-;il-us-ker-at-i'-tis). Cor- 
 neal inllammation due to invasion of a fungus belonging 
 to Ihe genus .-I •pcrgillus . Syn., Keratoiiiycosis asper- 
 (^illruit. 
 
 Aspermasia. Aspermia {ah-spur-ma' -ze-ah, ah-spur'- 
 nte-ah). See Aspermatism (Illus. Diet.).
 
 ASPEROUS 
 
 101 
 
 ASTHMA 
 
 Asperous [as'-piir-iis) [^ns/'^r, rough]. Uneven ; hav- 
 ing a surface with distinct minute elevations. 
 
 Aspersus [as-put-' -sus) \^aspergtTi\ to sj)rinl\le]. Cov- 
 ered with scattered dots or punctures. 
 
 Asphalgesia [as-fal-je'-zc-ah) \iw<!)i, their own ; a/.yiian:, 
 pair]]. Pitres' term for a condition observed in liyp- 
 notism, in which intense pain follows the touching of 
 certain articles, and prolonged contact produces con- 
 vulsions. 
 
 Asphyctic. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. Pulseless. 
 
 Asphyxia. (See Ulus. Diet ) Syn., Aholitio pulsus ; 
 A/ot's apparens. A., Algid, loss of .sensibility from 
 cold. A. a carbone, iliat caused by inhaling the 
 fumes of burning charcoal. A., Cataleptic, cata- 
 lepsy. A. cataphora, that with brief incomplete re- 
 missions. A., Cholera, A., Choleraic, a comlition of 
 asphv-xia occurring in .V--iatic clioiera. A. electrica, 
 that due to electricity or lightning. A. a fumis, that 
 due to the inhalation of a poisonous gas. A., Heat-, 
 sunstroke. A. immersorum, apparent death from 
 drowning. A., Lethargic, deep sleep accompanying 
 mental and physical torpor. A. livida, the st.age of 
 asphyxia in which the vessels of the skin are turgid 
 with blood, imparting a dusky red or blue hue, and 
 the muscles preserve their reflex contractility. A., 
 Local. ^t<i MwA^'c Sphac'.-'odcniia i Illus. Diet.). A. 
 localis cum gangrsena symmetrica, Raynaud's 
 disease. ^^^ Spkiuelodenna {\W\.\%. Diet.). A. me- 
 phitica, A. musta. See A. a fumis. A. pallida, 
 that stage of asphyxia in which there is loss of the re- 
 flex contractility of the muscles and the skin is cold 
 and pale. Syn., Mors pu/atk'u . A. pestilenta, A., 
 Pestilential, Asiatic cholera. A. sideratoram, 
 lo.ss of consciousness from lightning-stroke. A.. Solar, 
 A. Solaris, sunstroke. A., Syncopal, a form of 
 asphyxia in which the heart-cavities are found vacant. 
 A. Valsalviana, syncupe due to disturbance of car- 
 diac functions. A. Vigil. .See Co'iui I'i^il (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Aspidin {as^-pid-in) [_Aspidiut/i, a genus of ferns]. 
 CfHjjO;. .\ substance obtained from male-fern. 
 
 Aspidiopsoriasis (iis-piJ-e-o-so-ri-,i'-sis) [aiT-i(V»r, a 
 little shield ; psoriiisis~\. \ form of psoriasis marked 
 by the formation of scutiform scales. 
 
 Aspidiotus (as-pid-e-o'-tus\ \!in-n\iu7j]r^, shield-bearing]. 
 A genus of plant-lice of the family Coccidic. A. nerii, 
 Bonche, a species that infests the oleander, found liy 
 Vincent to act as the transmitting agent of the hema- 
 tozoon of malaria. 
 
 Aspidiscos, Aspidiscus (as-pid-is'-kos, -kus) [orr-itS/'o- 
 KO' . a little shield]. The sphincter ani. 
 
 Aspidol {iis'-pid-ol ) [.•/,>/>/(/////«, a genus of ferns]. C,„- 
 H34O. A substance isolated by Daccomo from male- 
 fern. 
 
 Aspidospermin. (See Illus. Diet.) A respiratory 
 stimulant and antispasmodic. Dose. 1-2 gr. 
 
 Aspilia (iis-pi/'-e-,i/i) [iin-i'/og, stainless]. .\ genus of 
 plants of the order Composilee. A. latifolia, hemor- 
 rhage plant, an .\frican herb, has remarkable hemo- 
 static power imputed to it when applied topically, and 
 an infusion is given in jmlmonary hemorrhage. 
 
 Aspirin [<is'-pi)--ifi). Tlie acetic acid ester of salicylic 
 acid; small needles without color or taste, used as an 
 antipyretic and analgesic as sodium salicylate. Dose, 
 I gm. Syn., Acetyl salicylic acid. 
 
 Asporous (<;//-j;>o'-r/«) [o, priv. ; (jTopof, seed]. With- 
 out spores. 
 
 Assacou, Assacu. Native names for the South .Ameri- 
 can tree llura crepitans, or its bark and juices used as 
 a remedy in ele]ihantiasis. 
 Assai. The South .-\merican name for a beverage made 
 from the fruit of the palm Euterpe edulis. Mart. 
 
 Assamar (as'-am-ar) \^iissare, to roast ; amarus, bitter]. 
 .\ bitter principle obtained by Reichenbach from roast- 
 ing together gurti, sugar, starch gluten, etc. 
 
 Assanation {as-an-a*-shun) \jid, to; sauare, to make 
 sound]. The improvement of sanitary conditions. 
 
 Assay I (?-(-(?') [Fr., assayer'\. i. The testing or analysis 
 of a metal or drug to determine the relative proportion 
 of its constituents. 2. The substance thus tested. 3. 
 The process oT assaying. 
 
 Asselin. 'Ace Asellin, 'J'alili: 0/ Ptoiiiains (IWvci.Xi'xcl.). 
 
 Assonance {as'-o-iians) [^assoiiare, to respond to]. A 
 morbid tendency to employ alliteration. 
 
 Assuefaction [as-we-fak' -shuu') [assuefacere, to ac- 
 custom to something]. Assuetude or the establish- 
 ment of it. 
 
 Assuetude (as'-we-tild). Habituation to disturbing in- 
 fluences ; the condition of the organism in which it has 
 acquired such tolerance for a drug or poison that the 
 efl'ect it once had is lost. 
 
 Astaragazza. An Ethiopian nervous delirium re- 
 sembling lycanlhropy. 
 
 Astereognosis (a/i-ste-ree!^-?tc/-sis) [o.priv.; orepfdf, 
 solid; ^^vtltGi^, knowledge]. Inability to recognize 
 objects by the sense of touch, due to lesion in the 
 central parietal lobule. Syn., Stereoagnosis. Cf., 
 Aphasia, Tactile. 
 
 Asterion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A poisonous species 
 of spider (Latlirodectus conglcluitus) mentioned by 
 Xikander and other early writers. 
 
 Asteroid (as'-ter-oid) [^ac-por, a star; e'ldor, likeness]. 
 I. Stellate. 2. .See Astrocyte. 
 
 Asterol {aj'-ter-ol). A .soluble preparation of mercury 
 sullVicarbolate ; it is used as a surgical antiseptic and 
 Vjactericide. 
 
 Asthenia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Lipap.'yc/iia. 2. 
 An infectious disease of fowls, also called " Goiiig- 
 li^/it,^^ due to Bacterium astheniir, Dawson. A., 
 Subrenal. See Addispifs Disease (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Asthenogenia, Asthenogenesis [as-thcn-o-je'-ne-ah, 
 as-tlu'ii-o-jcii' -cs-is) [rj, priv.; cHnor, strength; jfr- 
 f'tr, to produce]. The production of asthenia. 
 
 Asthenology [as-lhen-ol'-o-jc) [asthenia; toyor, 
 science]. The science of asthenia. 
 
 Asthenopyra ( as-lhcn-op'-ir-ah) \jisthenia ; ■Kvptro^, 
 fever], lever with asthenia. 
 
 Asthma. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., A., Bronchial; 
 A., Dynamic; A., Essential; A., A'ei-'ous ; A., 
 .Spasmodic ; A., Spasmodic bronchial ; A., Sample ; 
 A., True. A., Abdominal, that due to some abdomi- 
 nal affection. A. acutum periodicum infantum. 
 See Laryngismus stridulus {Illus. Diet. 1. A., Alve- 
 olar, asthma marked by dilatit)n of the pulmonary 
 alveoli. A., Arthritic, i. That due to gout. 2. 
 Angina [lectoris. A., Bilious. See A. dyspepticum 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Bronchial. See Asthma. A.,. 
 Cardiovascular, asthma-like attacks in aged persons, 
 due to cardiovascular changes. A., Catarrhal, that 
 attended with increased bronchial secretion. A., 
 Central, that due to influence of the cenlr.al nervous 
 system. A., Cheyne-Stokes, dypsnea due to pul- 
 monarv congestion in an a<lvanced stage of chronic 
 myocarditis. A.. Congestive, that attributed to 
 congestion of the dige.«tive organs. A. cultrariorum, 
 grinder's asthma. See hihroid Phthisis (Illus. Diet."). 
 A., Dartrous. See A., Exanthematous. A. dentien- 
 tium, Pagenstecher's name for lan-ngismus stridulus. 
 A. diaphragmaticum, A. dolorificum, angina pec- 
 toris. A., Diathetic, that due to some diathesis. 
 A., Diurnal, that in which the paroxysms occur in 
 the daytime. A., Dry, that without sputum. A., 
 Dynamic. See Asthma. A., Emotional, that in 
 which the paroxysms are caused by emotional excite-
 
 ASTHMA 
 
 102 
 
 ASYMMETRAL 
 
 ment. A., Emphysematic, ihal accom])anieii willi 
 emphysema of ilie luiiys. A. equinum, the dyspnea 
 of broken-wiiiile<l Inures. A., Essential. See 
 Asllima. A., Exanthematous, lliai due lu the reces- 
 sion of an exaulhem. A. ex foenisicio, A. ex foeno. 
 See /vrw, //i;!' (Illus. Diet.). A., Flatulent, dy^l)llea 
 from llatus. A., Fuller's, A.fuUorum, a puliiumary 
 affection due to inhaliuj,' particles of wool and dust in the 
 manufacture of cloth. A. gypseum. See FihyoiJ 
 /'/;////.(/,( 1 1 llus. Diet.). A., Hemic. See.-/., Toxic. 
 A., Herpetic, that accompanying cutaneous eruptions. 
 A., Humid, A. humidum, A. humorale. See .-/., 
 Ctitarrhiil. A., Hysteric. See Ttuliypiua ( Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Idiosyncratic, that in which the paro.\- 
 ysm is due to the [presence of some substance or thing 
 conci-rninij; wliich the patient has an iiliosyncrasy. A. 
 infantum, A. infantum spasmodicum, A. laryn- 
 geum infantum, .^cc /.arvn^isuiits slndtilus (Illus. 
 1 >ict. ). A. Intermittent, of Children, laryngismus 
 stridulus. A., Intrinsic, that due linlircct irritation of 
 the lungs. A., Laryngeal, laryngisnms stridulus. 
 A. metallariorum, A. metallicum, luiners' asthma. 
 See Antliracosis (lUus. Diet.). A., Metastatic, that 
 attributed to the metastasis of some other disorder. 
 A., Moist, that attended witli expectoration of [)uru- 
 Icnt s[)uluni. A., Nephritic. See.-/., Uronit. A., 
 Nervous, A., Neuropulmonary. .See Asthma. 
 A., Nonorganic, that not depemiing upon some other 
 disease. '>s\\.^ .-\.. IJiopalliic : .i.y i'riiniiry; .-l. s/^on- 
 tani-niH. A. occultum. See -*/., Willis' Coniuilsn'e. 
 A, Organic, asthma of cardiac origin. A., Paper-, 
 niter-paper. A., Paralytic Bronchial, a rare form 
 atlrihutetl to a rela.\e«l condition of the bronchioles. 
 A., Peptic. See .-/. ,lvsp,-pli,iim (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 pituitosum. See .-/ , Cutunhnl. A., Plethoric, 
 that clue to plethora or the retention of some habitual 
 flux. A., Pneumobulbar, See's term for a form 
 attributeil to pulmonary irritation transmitted to the 
 bronchioles by reflexes through the vagus. A. pneu- 
 modes, a fc)rnt in which the sputum is solid or solidi- 
 ties after expectoration. A. pneumonicum. See 
 A., Catan-kal. A. a polypo cordis, dyspnea with 
 palpitation of the heart, attriliutcd to cardiac concre- 
 tions. A., Potter's, emphysema occurring among 
 the worUinen exposed to the dust of potteries. A. 
 pressoriodolorificum, angina pectoris. A., Pri- 
 mary. See ./., Xo}ior^iiiiii'. A. puerorum, IJocr- 
 haave's name for lai-yngismus stridulus. A. pulver- 
 ulentorum, grinder's asthma. See Fihroiil Plit/iisis 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. purulentum, that due to an ab- 
 scess in the lespiratory passages. A., Renal. See 
 A., L'l-imic. A., Rheumatic, asthma attributed to a 
 rheumatic diathesis. A. sanguineum. See .-/. , 
 Plcttioii<\ A., Saturnine, asthma due to chronic 
 plunibism. A., Secondary. See .-/., .^vinplomatic. 
 A. siccum. See./, /;;i'. A., Simple, A., Spas- 
 modic. See Astlima. A. of Solipeds, pulmonary 
 emphysema in horses, with dyspnea and pulsation in 
 the flanks. Syn., y'l/ninns ; Poiisse ; Astliinc des 
 solipfjes. A., Spasmodic Bronchial. See Astlimn. 
 A., Spasmodic, of Children, laryngismus stridulus. 
 A. spasmodicoarthriticum inconstans, angina jiec- 
 toris. A. spasmodico flatulentum. See .i . . /-'/a/it- 
 lent. A. spasticum, A. spasticum adultorum. 
 I. See .-/. , /)rr. 2. Spasm of the glottis. A., Spit- 
 ting. .See A., Moist. A. spontaneum. See A., 
 A'oiiorgaiiif. A., Stomachic. See .-/. ity^pt-plicuin 
 (Illus. Diet.). A., Symptomatic, that occurring as a 
 symptom of some functional or organic disease. A. 
 syncopticum, angina pectris. A. thymicocyanoti- 
 cum, Ivussmaid's name for laryngismus stridulus. A. 
 thytnicum, Kopp's name for laryngismus stridulus. 
 
 A., Thyroid, asthma attributed to enlargement of the 
 thyroid. A., Toxic, that due to disorders of the 
 nervous system through some specirtc toxic substance. 
 A., Typic, periotlic asthma in which the i)aroxysms 
 recur at definite intervals. A., Uremic, A. urino- 
 sum, that tretjuently aceomiJanying Driglu's disease 
 and often due to edema of the lungs. .Svn.. v/.. 
 Nephritic ; A., Renal. A., Urticarial, that attend- 
 ing urticaria. A. vaporosum. See Fibroid Phthisis 
 (Illus. Diet.). A. venereum, that attributed to 
 syphilis. A., verminosum, that attributed to intes- 
 tnial worms. A., Wichmann's, sjia.sm of the glottis. 
 A., Willis' Convulsive, asthma with sudden onset 
 attributed to an affection of the intercostal nerves. 
 
 Asthmaticoscorbutic (az-mat-ih-o-skor-bu'-tik). Re- 
 lating to asthma and scurvy. 
 
 Asthmatophthisis (as-iuat-o-tiz'-is). Pulmonary- tuber- 
 culosis attended with asthma. Syn., .-Isthntatic phthisis. 
 
 Asthmatorthopnea, Asthmorthopnea (az-niat-or- 
 thop* -}ic-ah, aZ'tuortlup^ -lic-ah ) \_asthiiia ; orthop- 
 nea'^. Orthopnea due to asthma or resjiiratoiy ob- 
 struction located in the chest. 
 
 Asthmogenic [nz-mo-jen^-ih) [(icrfl/za, panting ; jn'rai', 
 to produce]. Causing asthma. 
 
 Astigmatism. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Abnormal 
 Irregular, that arising from defective corneal curva- 
 ture or abnomiality in jiosition or structme of the 
 crystalline lens and producing metamorpln.j>sia. A., 
 Normal Irregular, that due to irregularities in the 
 crystalline lens, causing an aberration of rays as they 
 traverse the different sectors, and a defective coincidence 
 of the images. 
 
 Astigmia (ah sti,^'-mc-ali) [ii,priv.; nvr.iii/, a mathe 
 inalieal point]. See Astii^viatism (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Astigmic (ah-stis^'-iiiih). See .-tstix'iiatic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Astomatous [ah-st<>^-///at-i/s'). See AstotHous (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Astomia (ak-slo'-nic-ah) \i\, priv.; CTuiin, a mouth]. 
 The eond;:ion of having no mouth. 
 
 Astragalar [as-trag^-al-ar). Relating to the astragalus. 
 
 Astragalocalcaneal (as-trax'-al-o-ial-ha'-ne-al ). Re- 
 lating to the astragalus and the calcaneum. 
 
 Astrictive, Astrictory, Astrictus (as-lrik'-tiv, -tor-e, 
 -us) \_as/rin^.;crc. to bind]. Sly]:)tic, astringent. 
 
 Astroblast (as'-lro-hlast) [iiavimv, a star; if/oavAr, a 
 germ]. A variety of glia-cell less differentiated than 
 the endyma-cells and astrocytes. 
 
 Astrocyte [as^-tro-sit] [nffr/jor, a star; kotoc, cell]. 
 
 1. One of the cells derived from the endyma of the 
 embiyonic cerebrospinal canal that, in the course of 
 develo])ment, wander toward the ])eriphei-y, undergo 
 modification, and fomi one of the two chief divisions 
 of glia-cells, the other divisions being the original 
 endvmal cells. They are also called Deiters's cells. 
 
 2. A stellate 'oone-corpuscle. 
 
 Astrophobia (as-tro-fo'-bc-ah) [nurpor, a star; (pd/So^, 
 fear]. Fear of the stars and celestial space. 
 
 Astrophorous [aS'tro/'^-orus) [urrr/jor, a star; tpopeh'j 
 to bear]. Having stellate processes. 
 
 Astrosphere {as'-tro-.,/er) [licr/mr, star ; a^iaipa, sphere]. 
 I. The radially arranged protoplasmic filaments sur- 
 rounding the centrosome in a dividing cell. 2. The 
 central mass of the aster, exclusive of the filaments or 
 rays, in which the centrosome lies. [.Strasburger.] 3. 
 Theentire aster exclusive of the centrosome. [Boveri.] 
 See .Sphere of Attraction (Illus. Diet.). Centrosphere. 
 
 Asturian {as-ti/-re-an). Relating to Asturias, an old 
 province of Spain. A. Rose. Syn , J\osa asttirica ; 
 /\osa astiirioiiis. I. I'ellagra. 2. Leprosy. 
 
 Astysia [ah-sliz'-e-ah) [n, priv.; ari'Fiv, to make erect]. 
 Incomplete power to erect the jienis. 
 
 Asymmetral, Asymmetric i^ah-siiii'-et-ral, -et'-rik).
 
 ASYMMETRY 
 
 103 
 
 ATllEROSPERMIN 
 
 Having sides unequally developed ; having an organ 
 on one side without the corresponding one on the 
 other. 
 
 Asymmetry. (See Illus. Diet, i A., Meridional. 
 See .-li/i^w,i/ism, Regular (Illus. Diet. ). A., Uni- 
 lateral. See //e7«//'i'/fv/;-o/>//_i' lIUus. Diet.). 
 
 Asymphytous \ah-siin' -Jit-us) [acruocror]. Distinct; 
 not grown together. 
 
 Asynclitism (ii/i-siit'-/ili/-izm) \_a, priv. ; civ, together; 
 K/ACt^, an inclination]. The condition of obliquity 
 of two or more objects to each other; e.g., an ob- 
 lique presentation of the fetal head at the superior 
 strait of the pelvis. 
 
 Asynechia \ah-sin-ek' -e-ali) [a, priv.; ct' r, together; 
 f;/;'., in a row]. Absence of continuity in structure. 
 
 Asynechic [u/i-sin-ei'-ii). Affected with or due to 
 asynechia. 
 
 Asynergic [ah-r^in-ur^-jik). Not acting simultaneously 
 or in harmony. 
 
 Asynergy (ti/i-sin-w'-Je). See Asyt^i-gia (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Progressive Locomotor, A., Mo- 
 torial. See .-//.;. 1/^;, Lotoinolio- (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Verbal, defective coordination of speech, as in aplia- 
 sia. A., Vocal, faulty coordination of the muscles 
 of the laryn.v due to chorea. 
 
 Asynetic, Asynctous (ah-sin-et'-ik, ah-sin' -et-us). 
 Affected with asynesia. 
 
 Asynovia [it/i sin-o'-7'^-<i/i') [a, priv.; synoi'ia'^. A 
 deficiency of the synovial fluid. 
 
 Asynthesis [dh-sifi' -tkc'-sis) [«, priv,; uh-ftt'jir, a 
 putting together]. A faulty connection of parts. 
 
 Asyntrophy ^uk-sin'-lro-fe) ['j, priv.; cvrT/iooni, a 
 growing up together]. Absence of synnnetry in 
 growth and development. 
 
 Asystole, Asystolia. (.See Illus. Diet.) A., Car- 
 diataxic, tran.^itory asystole due to accelerated heart- 
 action. A., Cardioplegic. See Amyocuruia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Atavus (irt'-,!7'-iis) [L ]. An ancestor. 
 
 Ataxia. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Abortive Locomotor. 
 See Tii/ii-s Jotorosa. A., Acute, tabes of rapid de- 
 velopment. A., Alcoholic. .See I'ayaplegia, Alco- 
 holic (Illus. Diet.). A., Bulbar, tabes due to a lesion 
 in the pons or oblongata. A., Cardiovascular, 
 Fereol's name for ei^ophthalmic goiter. A., Central, 
 tliat due to disorder of the centers of coordination. 
 A., Cerebellar, that due to some lesion of the cere- 
 jDellum ; it is manifested by staggering from side to side. 
 A., Cerebral, that due to disease of the cerebrum. 
 A., Choreic, the incoordination accompanying chorea. 
 A., Diphtheric, a sequel of diphtheria preceding 
 diphtheritic paralysis and in which the chief phe- 
 nomena of locomotor ata.xia are present. A., Hered- 
 itary Cerebellar, Marie (1893); a form of ataxia 
 that resembles Friedreich's in being hereditary, occur- 
 ring in families; the gait, hovrever, is not the stagger- 
 ing gait of tabes, but the reeling gait of cerebellar 
 disease ; the kneejerk is increased instead of being 
 diminished, and there are no deformities. A., Juve- 
 nile. Synonym of Fricireicli' s Disease i Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Leyden's, pseudotabes. A. mensium. A., 
 Menstrual, A. menstruum. See .Meitstruation, 
 Vicarious (Illus. Diet. 1. A., Moral, the inconstancy 
 of ideas and will, attended with convulsions and pain, 
 observed in hysteric .subjects. A. motus. See Takes 
 (Illus. Diet. I. A., Muscular, muscidar incoordina- 
 tion. A., Paralytic, of the Heart, a condition 
 marked by dyspnea, weakness of cardiac sounds, pal- 
 pitation, edema, and dropsy, without anv organic 
 heart-disease. A., Progressive Locomotor. .See 
 Tabes ( Illus. Diet. i. A., Sensory, a form regarded 
 as due to disturbance of the nerve-tracts lying between 
 
 the periphery and the centers of coordination ; its ex- 
 istence is denied by some authorities. A., Spinal. 
 See Tai'cs (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ataxiagraph (atais'-e-a-graf) [arafm, want of order ; 
 •yliiiutir, to write]. An instrument for recording the 
 swaying in ataxia. 
 
 Ataxoadynamia (alaks-oah-di-nain'-e-ah). Advna- 
 mia combined with ataxia. 
 
 Ataxodynamy {nl-nis-o-Uiii'-aiii-e) [araiia, want of 
 order; duvauif, power]. Abnormality in the move- 
 ments of a part or organ. 
 
 Ataxophobia 1 at-aks-o-jo'-he-ah ) [orn^m, want of order ; 
 'j'lii":, fear]. Excessive dread of disorder. 
 
 Ataxospasmodic {at-aks-o-spas-tiiod'-ik). Affected 
 with ch'>reic ataxia or relating to it. 
 
 Atechnia, Atechny (al-ek'-ne-ah, ai-ek'-ne) [anxvia, 
 unskilfulness]. Want of skill ; lack of technical 
 knowledge. 
 
 Atechnic (at-ek'-iiik). I. Unskilful; lacking technical 
 knowledge. 2. An individual lacking technical knowl- 
 edge. 
 
 Atecnia [at-ek'-ne-aA) [n, priv.; tskvov, chili]. The 
 state of being childless or barren ; impotence. 
 
 Atees {al-e:,'). See Acoiiitnm helerofhylliiin. 
 
 Atelectasis. (See Illus. Diet.) a!, Absorption, 
 acquired atelectasis in which the air has been removed 
 by absorption from within, resulting from the plugging 
 of the bronchial tubes. A., Compression, acquired 
 atelectasis due to pres.sure. A., Obstructive, that 
 due to obstruction of a bronchial tube. See^., Ab- 
 sorption. 
 
 Ateleiosis [at-el-i-o'-sis') [iirt'/.eiuaic, not arriving at per- 
 fection]. A disease first de.scribed by Schaalt hausen, 
 of Bonn (1868), characterized by abrupt onset, the 
 ab.sence of any perceptible cause, conspicuous infantil- 
 ism with retention of unimpaired intelligence, and 
 marked tardiness in development of the sexual svstem. 
 Cf. , Progeria. 
 
 Atelencephaly (a!-el-en-sef'-al-e') [lirf/.i^f, incomplete; 
 f'^kirjn'/iic, brain]. Imperfect development of the 
 brain. 
 
 Ateleplasia (at-el-e-fla'-se-ah). See Alelia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Atelic (at'-el-ik) [o-f/jyc, incomplete]. Functionless. 
 
 Atelo- [at'-el-o). A prefix signifying imperfect devel- 
 opment. 
 
 Atesin (at'-esin). See Atisin. 
 
 Athamantin {alh-aiii-an'-liii). C,,H,„0,. A cnstal- 
 line substance contained in the root and ripe fruit of 
 Peiiccdanuiii oreoseliiuiiii, Monch. 
 
 Athermal (ali-lliar'-iiial) [«, priv.; ftpu;?, heat], 
 tool ; applied to spring-water of a temperature below 
 15° C. 
 
 Athermancy (ah-lhui-'-iiian-se') [^iiHipfiav7n(, not 
 heated]. The state of being impervious to radiant heat. 
 
 Athermanous (a/i-l/ii/i~'-man-i/s). Impervious to 
 radiant heat. 
 
 Athermic, Athermous {alilhur'-mik, -i/s). i. ^Vith- 
 out fever. 2. See Atliermatioiis. 
 
 Athermosystaltic (a/i-l/iur-mo-sist-al'-tik) [a, priv. ; 
 Hipio/, heat; niara/.riKiir, drawing together]. Ap- 
 plied to muscles which do not contract under the in- 
 fluence of heat. 
 
 Atheroma. (.See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Acne sebacea 
 mol/tisciiiii : Piillalio : Slcaloma ; Sebaceous cyst; 
 Liis-ia : Talpa. A., Capillary, the formation of fatty 
 granules in the walls of the capillaries. 
 
 Atherosis ia/ii-er-y-sis). See .4theromasia (Illus. 
 I lict. i. 
 
 Atherospermin {a/h-er-o-spiirm'-in). C^jHjoNO. 
 
 (Zeyer). An alkaloid isolated from the bark of Ath- 
 erosperma mosciiaiutit.
 
 ATIIORACOCEPHALUS 
 
 104 
 
 ATRETOSTOMIA 
 
 Athoracocephalus (nh-lhor-ak-o-se/'-al-as). See Ceph- 
 
 ,i/i>^ii>nr y Illus. Diet.). 
 Athyrea, Athyria {n/i-t/ii'-re-a/i) [«, priv. ; i/iYiou/'\. 
 
 The coiuliliuii arising from absence of the thyroid 
 
 gland or ehniination of its function. Syn. , A/y.rciitiiui. 
 
 a. 1 hywof'riviis. 
 Athyreosis (ii/i-//ii-re-o'-sis). Atrophy or ab.sence of 
 
 the thyroid gland and the pathologic condition conse- 
 
 <|iient upon elimination of its function. 
 Athyroidea yah-lhi-roid'-e-ah). Absence of the thy- 
 roid glatl<l, 
 Athyroidemia (ali-tlii-roid-e'-me-aJi). Davel's name 
 
 for myxedema. 
 Athyrosis \ii/i-fhi-r</-sis^. See Athyreosis. 
 Atisin [itt'-h-tn] \_Atis^ Indian name for Ai'ouitnin'^. 
 
 Cj,d L,\.,< ).. An alkaloid derived from Aioiiiliim 
 
 h,'u-i\'pJnlliim, Wall. 
 Atloaxoid \itl lo-aks'-oid). Relating to atlas and axis; 
 
 atlantoaxial. 
 Atmiatria, Atmiatrics. See .//w/a/'/i' (THus. Diet.). 
 Atmic \iU'-mil;) [ar/«if, vapor]. Relating to, due to, 
 
 C()nsisting of vapor. 
 Atmidalbumin iyaf-niiil-al'-hii-niiit). .\ substance 
 
 standing between the albuminates and the albumoses, 
 
 obtained by Xeuraeister at the same time with atmid- 
 
 albunio^ie. 
 Atmidalbumose (nt-iiiid-n/'bii-mdz'). Neumeister's 
 
 name for a body obtained by the action of superheated 
 
 steam on tibrin. 
 Atmidometrograph {nf-mid-o-met'-ro-graf) [«-//<!;•, 
 
 vapor; ii.rpur^ a measure; }/j«Ofir, to write]. A 
 
 sel f registering atmidometer. 
 Atmiometer [(iliNi-om'-et-iir). A closed cabinet with 
 
 apparatus for treating diseases by means of atmiatry. 
 Atmismometer (nl-mis-mom'-it-ur). See Atmomelcr 
 
 ( Illus. Diet.). 
 Atmisterion i^at-mis-le're-on). See frt/fl/vjr(H/« (Illus. 
 
 Diet. ). 
 Atmocausia, Atmocausis {at-mo-ka-,i<'-se-ah, -sis) 
 
 [i/r*/r<r, vapor; udinr^ a burning]. Therapeutic cau- 
 terization with steam by means of an atmoeautery. 
 Atmocautery [iit-//ii>-/.\iii''-/ur-f). A double-channeled 
 
 intrauterine catheter provided with fenestras in both 
 
 tubes. 
 Atmography ((7/-w<>;'''-r^/^(') [(ir/zdr, vaix>r ; ypdotiv^ to 
 
 write]. .\ description of vapors and evaporation. 
 Atmokausis, Atmokautery. See A/moiatisis, A/i/ik- 
 
 ,-ii:if,ry. 
 
 Atmology (at-mol'-oj-e) [lir/idf, vapor; Uyoc, science]. 
 The science of vapors and evaporation. 
 
 Almolysis {tt/-tno/^-is-is) [lirudr, vai)(>r; /.i-Gir, loosing]. 
 .V method discovered by T. Graham 1I808-1869) of 
 separating the ingredients of mixed gases or vapors by 
 means of their ditVerent diffnsibility through a porous 
 substance. 
 
 Atmolyzer (at-iiiol-i'-ziii). .\n apparatus for sepa- 
 rating gases by diflfusion. 
 
 Atmosphere. (.See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Aerosf'here. 
 2. The pressure exerted by the earth's atmosphere at 
 the level of the .sea; it is about 15 pounds to the 
 .square inch or I kilogram to the square centimeter. 3. 
 In chemistry, any special gaseous medium encircling a 
 body. 4. The climatic state of a locality. 
 
 Atmospherilia, Atmosphaerilia (a/mosfi'r-i/'-ea/i). 
 A collective name for the chemic con.stituents of the 
 atmosphere. 
 
 Atmospherization [al-mosfer-iz-a'-shtin). The con- 
 version of venous into arterial blood by the assumption 
 of oxygen. (, f. Dcarti^rialization. 
 
 Atmospherology [al-mos-fer-ol'-o-je) \atmosphere ; 
 '/uytr science]. The science of atmospheres. 
 
 Atmcstatics {^at-mo-stat'-iks) \aTu6';^ vapor ; trrnr/Kof, 
 
 standing]. The sum of what is known concerning 
 gases in equilibrium. 
 
 At motherapy((//-Wi'-///i' /•'-(//-(') [(/r/yiir, vapor ; fkpa~£in, 
 therapy]. A name given by Pitres to the treatment of 
 certain tics by methodic reduction of respiration. 
 
 Atomician (,i/-omis/i'-(in). See Alomist. 
 
 Atomism yul'-oin-iziii) [n, priv.; ri/jveiv, to cut]. I. 
 The science of atoms. 2. The theory that the universe 
 is composed of atoms 
 
 Atomist (at'-oiH-ist). One who believes in atomism. 
 
 Atomistic [ot-om-is'-tik), I. Relating to or consisting 
 of an atom. 2. Relating to atomism. 
 
 Atomistics [iit-o/ii-is'-/>ks]. See Atomism. 
 
 Atomology (al-om-ol'-oji') [(i7i<//oi-, an atom; /d;"f, 
 science] . The science of atoms ; atomism. 
 
 Atony. ( See Illus. Diet. ) A. of the Uterus, 
 Wigand's second degree of diminished actit)n of the 
 uterus in parturition, marked by too infrequent, weak, 
 and imperl'ect contractions. Syn., Adyiiomia iihri, 
 
 Atoxogen (u/i-toks'-o-jcii) [n, priv.; roliKuv, poison; 
 jfi-ivir, to produce]. A defensive substance resem- 
 bling the enzymes and chemically allied to toxins and 
 antitoxins prepared from the adrenals and spleen of 
 the horse. 
 
 Atoxyl itit-oks^-i/). See Ani/idmt'tcjrstfii/t'. 
 
 Atrabilarian (n/-ra-liil-a'-rf-iiii) [<f/<v, black; lulis, 
 bile]. -A melancholy person, subject to biliary dis- 
 orilrrs. 
 
 Atrabilarious, Atrabilious (iit-ra-Hl-a'-rc-us, at-ra- 
 hil'-vKS). ^ee Aliahiliary yXWwi. Diet.). 
 
 Atrabilin (al-ra-hil'-iii). A |5reparation of suprarenal 
 capsule ; it is used in eye-di-sea.ses. 
 
 Atrability [ii/-ra-i>il'-i/-e). The state of being atra- 
 biliary. 
 
 Atrachelia {ah-liak-e'-U'-ah) [n, priv.; Tpax'l'/nr, the 
 neck]. .'Absence or exceeding shortness of the neck. 
 
 Atrachelocephalus [ii/i-/i(ik-e/-o-Sf/'-ai-iis)[ii7im \>// or, 
 without a neck ; «^«/.;/, the head]. 1. Affected with 
 atrachelia. 2. A monster with no neck or an abnor- 
 mal U- short one. 
 
 Atrachelous (ak-/i;tk'-,/-iis). Having no neck or only 
 a verv short one ; also, beheaded. 
 
 Atractenchyma \^iit-yiikt-c'u'-ki-mah) [nr/jahTOf, a 
 spindle ; fr, in ; xiii\ to pour]. A tissue consisting 
 of spindle-cells. 
 
 Atractoid {iit-riik/'-o<d). Spindle-shaped. 
 
 Atractylate (at-rakl'-il-al\. A salt of atractylic acid. 
 
 Atractyligenin {al-rakl-il-ij'-cn-iii). A dis.soeiatio8- 
 prolucl ul atraetylin by action of dilute caustic potash 
 with heat. 
 
 Atraetylin \al-rakt'-il-in\ ("2i,Hj„Og. A glueosid, 
 obtained from the poisonous root of Alraclylis giim- 
 mifeni, \.. It is a sweet, gum-like substance, .soluble 
 in water and in alcohol. 
 
 Atramentaceous, Atramentarious, Atramentous. 
 See Alromcnlnl \ Illus. Iiict.i. 
 
 Atretocephalus \oh-li\!-o-scf'-at-tis\ [<irp;/7os-, imper- 
 ii .rate ; Kfoii'/ii. the head]. A monster with imper- 
 forate nostrils or mouth. 
 
 Atretocormus [ah-tret'O-konn'-us) \hTintTii(^. imper- 
 forate; wi/wuf, the trunk]. A monster having one or 
 more imperforate openings on the trunk. 
 
 Atretogastria (^ah-trct-o-gns'-lrt-ah) [«-/)7/rof, imper- 
 forate; '^nariip, stomach]. Imperforation of the 
 sttimach. 
 
 Atretolemia, Atretolaemia (ali-lrcl-o-lf'-me-ah\ [iir/i;/- 
 M). . imperforate; '/niiiuf, the gullet]. Breschet's name 
 for imperloration of the esophagus or pharynx. 
 
 Atretorrhinia \ah-lret-or-i)i'-e-ah) [«r/j?/Tof, imperfo- 
 rate; /«r, the nose]. Na.sal atresia. 
 
 Atretostomia {ah-lrel-o-sto'-me-ah) [nrpii-nr, imperfo- 
 rate ; GTotia, the mouth]. Imperforation of the mouth.
 
 ATRETURETHRIA 
 
 105 
 
 ATROPHY 
 
 Atreturethria (a/i-tret-u-iy'-t/tre-a/i) [arp^rof, imper- 
 forate; iiiyiz/ripa, the urethra]. Imperforation of the 
 urethra. 
 
 Atria. Plural of .-//m(w (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Atrichiasis (a/i-trii-i'-us-is). See Atric/iia (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Atriplex (at'-ri-/>/ets) [L.]. A genus of plants of the 
 order iJltenopoJiaceie. A. hortensis, L. , garden- 
 oraehe, a species indigenous to Siberia, cultivated in 
 Europe, where it is eaten as spinach ; the seeds are 
 emetic and purgative. A. littoralis, L. , the sea- 
 orache, an annual growing in Europe and on the 
 shore of the Great Lakes of the United States. The 
 leaves are eaten, and the plant yields soda. 
 
 Atriplicism ((i/-rip'-lis-iz»i] \_Al>-ipli:.x, a genus of 
 plants]. A form of poisoning from eating uncooked 
 sea-orache, Alnplc'x liltoralis. It is characterized by 
 painful infiltration of the backs of the hands and fore- 
 arms and a sensitiveness to light. 
 
 Atrium. (See Illus. Diet.) A. anteritis, A. cordis 
 dextrum, the right auricle of the heart. A. cordis 
 sinistrum, the left auricle of the heart. A. dextrum 
 cordis, the right auricle of the heart. Atria mortis, 
 the halls of death; a name for the organs nio.^t con- 
 cerned in vital activities — the heart, lungs, and oblon- 
 gata. A. posterius cordis, A. sinistrum cordis, 
 the left auricle of the heart. A. vaginae, the vestibule 
 of the vulva. 
 
 Atrolactyl (,it-ro-lak'-li.'). CgH^O.^. The radicle of 
 atrolactic acid. A. tropein. See Atonitin, British. 
 
 AXTono^iil'-ron-ol). C,gH,,. A substance formed by dry 
 distillation of a-isatropic acid. Syn., Plunyldihydro- 
 naphlhalen. 
 
 Atrope itU'-rof). See Ortholropotis (Tlhis. Diet.). A. 
 line. See Aiiifs, Tui/a u/" (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Atrophia. (See Illus Diet.) A. ab alvi fluxu, ema- 
 ciation resulting from diarrhea. A. ablactatorum, 
 emaciation due to weaning. A. acuta jecinoris, 
 acute yellow atrophy of the liver. A. a crmibus, 
 emaciation of infants ascribed to the presence of prick- 
 ing hairs on their backs. A. a fascino. See .-'. r'-.r- 
 miiti'Sii. A. anglica. See .4. ii-.riosn. A. cacho- 
 chymica, that due to indigestible food. A. cutis 
 linearis, acute linear atrophy of the skin. A. cutis 
 propria. See .-liiesmosis (Illus. Diet. I. A. fameli- 
 corum, emaciation from hunger. A. glandularis. 
 See Tiibfs }nesenterica (Illus. Diet.). A. inana- 
 torum, emaciation from diarrhea. A. ingravescens 
 musculorum, progressive muscular atrophy. A. me- 
 saraica. See Tabes mescnU-fiia (Ulus. Diet.). A. 
 musculorum ingravescens, progressive muscular 
 atrophy. A. musculorum Hpomatosa. See Pa- 
 ralysis, P>c:ia'o/iypi-rlr,ipitii- i Illus. Diet. ). A. mus- 
 culorum lipomatosa pseudohypertrophica. See 
 Atrophy, Progressive Mitseular (Illus. Diet.). A. 
 musculorum progrediens, A. m. progressiva, pro- 
 gressive muscular atrnpliy. A. musculorum pro- 
 gressiva pseudohypertrophica. .See Paralysis, 
 PseuJohypertrophiea (Illus. Iiict). A. nervea, 
 atrophy of the nerves A. nervosa, gr.idual emacia- 
 tion with loss of appetite due to unwholesome and de- 
 pressing environment. A. nova, facialis, progres- 
 sive facial atrophy. A. verminosa, emaciation due 
 to intestinal worms. A. virginiana. See ,-/. ner- 
 vosa. 
 
 Atrophodermatosis (at-ro-fo-dtir-mat-o' -sis") \jiTpiK>ia, 
 atrophy ; i'f'/)»o, skin]. A class of skin-diseases, in- 
 cluding atrophoderma, ulodermitis, and scleroderma, 
 characterized by atrophy of the cutis. 
 
 Atropholysis [at-ro-t'o/^-is-is) [^itr/iftoiii, atrophy; '/.'rai^, 
 a loosing] .\ tlabby. weak, or ulcerated condition 
 due to insufficient nutrition. 
 
 Atrophy. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. To become atrophied. 
 A., Accidental, that of a part from compression or 
 cutting otf its blood-sui^ply. A., Amphiblestroid, 
 retinal atrophy. A., Amyloid, that due to amyloid 
 degeneration. A., Angibromic, decrease in the size 
 of the lumen of the alimentary canal. A., Bros- 
 sard's Type of, ** type femoral avec griffe des or- 
 teils.'' See ./., Riehkorst^ s J'ype. A., Buchwald's, 
 idiopathic, diffuse progressive atrophy of the skin. 
 A., Cerebral, with Delusions. See Paralysis, 
 Geiiei al (o{ ihe insane) i Illus. Diet.). A., Charcot- 
 Marie's Type of, the neurotic type of progressive 
 muscular atrophy; progressive neural muscular atro- 
 phy, commencing in the muscles of the feet and the 
 peroneal group. A., Charcot-Marie-Tooth's Type 
 of. See A., C/'iareol-.l/arie' s Type. A., Chronic 
 Spinal Muscular. Synonym of .-1., /'ro^'ressi7'e 
 J/usiiilar {U\us. Diet.). A., Compression, atrophy 
 of a part from constant compression. A., Concen- 
 tric, that proceeding frcjm without inward and tending 
 to lessen the capacity of a hollow organ. A., Con- 
 centric, of the Uterus, that which is evidenced by 
 a marked diminution in the size of the uterus. A., 
 Congenital, that due to arrested development. A., 
 Cruveilhier's. See Disease, .4raii-P>iielieiiiie' s (Illus. 
 Diet.). A.. Cyanotic (of the liver), atrophy of 
 the parenchyma of the hepatic lobules due to stasis in 
 the venous circulation, causing dilation and congestion 
 of the central veins and adjacent capillaries. A., De- 
 jerine-Soltas' Type of, hypertrophic interstitial neu- 
 ritis of infancy. A., Duchenne-Landouzy's Type 
 of. See.-/., Laiitlouzy-Dejeritte^ s Type. A., Eccen- 
 tric, that proceeding from within toward the jjeriphen.". 
 A., Eccentric (of the uterus), that in which the atro- 
 phy is slight and manifested onh- by a thinning of the 
 uterine walls. A., Eichhorst's Type of, the femoro- 
 tibial type of progressive muscular atrophy. A., Erb's 
 Juvenile Form of, the scapulohumeral type of pro- 
 gressive muscular atrophy. A., Fuchs' Optic, 
 peripheral atrophy of the bundles composing the optic 
 nen'e. A., Gastrointestinal. See Marasmus and 
 Atlirepsia (Illus. Diet.). A., General, emaciation. 
 A., Granular, a form ol;served in the liver and kid- 
 neys, causing diminution in size and attended with 
 excess in formation of connective tissue, with copious 
 supply of granular matter. A., Granuloproteic, 
 that due to replacement of proper cell-structure with 
 fine graiuilar masses. A., Halisteretic, atrophy of 
 bone manifested only by gradual thinning of the 
 lamellas of tlie spongy tissue. A. of the Heart 
 with Contraction, increased thickness of the heart- 
 walls with diminution of the capacity of the cavities. 
 A. of the Heart with Dilation, diminished thick- 
 ness of the heart-walls with diiatit>n cjf the cavities. 
 A. of the Heart, Simple, diminished thickness of 
 the heart-walls without marked change in the size of 
 its cavities. A.. Hemi-, atro])hy of a lateral half of 
 the body. A., Hoffmann's Type of. See .-/., tV/ar- 
 eot-Marie's Type. A., Inactivity, disappearance of a 
 muscle from disuse. A., Individual, Charcot's name 
 for atrophy of individual muscles in different parts, the 
 proximate muscles not being affected. A., Infantile. 
 See Tabes mesefiteriea [Yllw?,. V)\c\..'). A., Landouzy- 
 Dejerine's Type of, the facio.scapulohunieral tyjie of 
 progressive muscular atrophy. A., Leyden-Moe- 
 bius' Type of, a type of progres,S!ve nmscular atrophy 
 commencing in the calves and often a.ssuniing the 
 character of I)nchenne*s pseutiohvpertropliic paraly- 
 sis. A., Linear lof the skint. See Tinea albieantes, 
 in Lines, Table ol' llllus. Dict.i. A.. Mesenteric. 
 See Tabes mesenteriea (Illus. Diet.). A., Muscular, 
 Fatty, A., Muscular, Juvenile, A., Muscular,
 
 ATROPIA 
 
 106 
 
 AUDITION 
 
 Pseudohypertrophic, Progressive. See Pcirii/yu'j, 
 PiL-u,li'liypiitrof<ln. ilUus Did.). A., Myopathic, 
 of Adolescents, Erb's juvenile hereditary fomi of 
 primary inu.-5cular <ly,strophy. A., Myopathic Mus- 
 cular, lliat clue lo disease of the muscles, and not to 
 spinal lesion. A., Necrobiotic. See A., A'limcrital. 
 A., Nervous, Progressive. See A., J'logirssive 
 A'^n'ous. A., Neural, wasting of a nerve due to 
 neuritis and sclerosis. A., Neurotic, wa.sling of a 
 part from disease of the trophic nerves. A., Numer- 
 ical, atrophy of a part with destruction of some of its 
 elements. A., Parrot's, of the New-born, athrep- 
 sia ; primary infantile atrophy or inarastnjs. A., 
 Partial, of the Face. S«e ./. , Progrtuhe L'nilateial 
 Fitiiiily Illus. 1)11,1. ) A., Pathologic, that due to dis- 
 ease. A., Peroneal. See ./., Chaiiol-Maiii s Ty/'c. 
 A., Physiologic, the natural atrophy of an organ 
 after it.s functional activity is concluded. A., Primary 
 Muscular, in Children, primary inu.scular dystrophy. 
 See ./., /iiiop,!t/uc Miistiiliir (Illus. Diet). A., 
 Progressive Muscular, of Children, Erb's juvenile 
 hereditary form of jiriinary muscular dystrophy. A., 
 Progressive Muscular, of the Tongue, Palate, 
 and Lips. .Synonym of /V//v7.''r.'7-f, Bulbar (Illus. 
 Diet.). A., Progressive Nervous, Jacccjud's name 
 for atrophy of the spinal nerve-roots due to pressure 
 from a deposit of fibrous substance on the spinal arach- 
 noid. A., Pure. See .-/., .!)V«/>/t' ( Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Qualitative, degeneration. A., Quantitative. See 
 A., SiiiipU (Illus. Diet. I. A. with Rarefaction, 
 atrophy of an organ with increase in size or without 
 decrea.se. A., Sclerotic, a name for Connective tissue 
 found at times deposited in the heart-substance after 
 myocarditis. A., Senile, of the Lungs ( Dechambre, 
 1S35), atrophic emphysema. A., Simple Brown, 
 a condition of the heart in which the muscle-fibers re- 
 tain their striated appearance, but the muscle-cells are 
 small and contain yellow granules of pigment. A., 
 Simple Infantile. See AAimsmiis (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Spinal. See Tjtt.s (Illus. Diet.). A., Sub- 
 acute Red (of the liver), acute cirrhosis of the liver. 
 A., Sympathetic, atrophyof the .second member of a 
 pair of organs following that of the first. A., Tooth's 
 Type of. See A., Ch,ir<ot-Miiri,' s Tyf'c. A., 
 Varicose. See A., Cvmio/ir. A., Vulpian's Type 
 of. See Dinase, Aiiin-Duchenni' s (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., White, nerve atrophy, leaving only white con- 
 nective tissue. A., Zimmerlin's Type of, the scap- 
 ulohumeral type of progressive muscular atrophy dis- 
 tinguished from Erbstypebytiie absence of secondary 
 lipomatosis. 
 
 Atropia (al-ro'-pt-ah). See Atiopin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Atropic («/-ro/'-;';f). Relating to the genus ^/ro/rt or 
 to atropin. 
 
 Atropidin {nl-rop'-idin). See Hyoscyamin ( Illus. 
 Diet. |. 
 
 Atropin. (See Illus. Diet.") A. Acetate, C,.Hj,- 
 NO, . CjH,02, stellate, pearly prisms, very soluble in 
 water. A. Arsenate, (C,.Hj3\0,i,ll3.\s( ),. a white 
 powder containing 19.72 V of arsenic and 80 28'/ of 
 atropin, .soluble in water and in alcohol. A. Borate, 
 (C,;Hj.,N0j).^I5,0., white scales soluble in water and 
 alcohol, melting at 113°-! 15° C. It is used in oph- 
 thalmic practice. A. Hydrobromate, C,;H.,,X03- 
 HBr, white crystals soluble in water and in alcohol. 
 It is used as atropin. A. Hydrochlorate, C,-H.,,- 
 N'OjHCl, white crystals soluble in water and alcohol, 
 slightly in ether. L'sed as .itiopin. I )ose. jTra-^T g""- 
 (0.CO065-0.001 gm. ). A. Hydroiodate, Cjlllj;,- 
 NO. HIO3, is employed in ophthalmic practice in 
 o.S% to i.s% solution. A. Nitrate, Cji'L^^NOjU- 
 NOj, white crystals soluble in alcohol and water. A. 
 
 Oleate, a 2^ solution of atropin in oleic acid ; it is 
 soluble in ether, benzene, chloroform, and oils. It is 
 a mydriatic, sedative, and anodyne, and is used a.s an 
 inunction where remedies cannot be administered by 
 the mouth. A. Salicylate, C,-Ilj3NOjC.H/)„ a 
 colloidal mass, used as atropin. A. Santonate, a 
 compound of atropin and santonic acid forming a 
 nonhygroscopic amoqjlums powder, recommended as 
 a mydriatic. A. Santoninate, C,-IIjj(i3C,jIl..,|( ),, a 
 white powder .soluble in water, melting at II3°-1I5° 
 C. It is used in ophthalmic practice. A. Stearate, 
 C^HjjNOjCplljjCO. on, fine white needles, greasy 
 to the touch, melting at 120° C, beginning to decom- 
 pose at 170° C, and containing 50. 43;^ of atropin. 
 It is soluble in ether and in alcohol. Applied in 
 I : 500 oily solution as substitute for oil of belladonna 
 oroil of hyoscyamus. A. Sulfate, (C,.llj3>.'().,ljllj- 
 S(-)^, white masses of neutral reaction, soluble in 0.4 
 part of water and in 6 parts of alcohol, melting at 
 lS9°-i9i° C. It is used as atropin. Dose, j^b— 5V 
 gr. (0.00065-0.0013 gm.). A. Tartrate, (t',-llj,- 
 NOjl.^CjHji ij, amorphous plates, soluble in water and 
 in alcohol, melting at II3°-II5°C'. It is used as 
 atropin. A. Valerianate, (Ci^lL^jNOjCjIIjiiO,), -f- 
 IIjO, while crystals soluble in water, in alcohol, and 
 in ether, melting at 1 13°-! 16° C. 
 
 Atropinization {u/ro-piiii-^a'-s/iiin). The production 
 of the physiologic effect of belladonna. 
 
 Atropinum, Atropium [a/ropi'-niim, al-ro'-pi-tim'). 
 See A:ropin (Illus Diet.). 
 
 Atroscin yal'-io>-in). Cj-H^iJsTi^. An alkaloid iso- 
 meric with hyoscin, obtained from Siopn/in caiitiolica, 
 Jacq. It has a higher rotary power than hyo-cin and 
 is from 2 to 4 limes stronger in mydriatic action. 
 Syn., Atrositi. 
 
 Attaint (al-aiiil') \attingere, to touch by striking]. \n 
 injury to a horse's leg caused by overreaching. 
 
 Attenuant. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Increasing the 
 fluidity of the blcx)d or other secretions. 3. Lessening 
 the eflect of an agent. 
 
 Attenuation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The state of being 
 thin. 3. -\ system of dietetics for correction of obe- 
 sity. 4. The reduction of the toxicity of a pathologic 
 microorganism or a virus by successive cultures or re- 
 peated inoculations. 5. The virus or medicine which 
 lias undergone attenuation. 
 
 Atticoantrotomy {at-ik-o-au-lrol' -o-me) \attic ; ati- 
 frill)! : rifimi; to cut]. The opening of the attic 
 and mastoid process. 
 
 Atticomastoid (,i/-ik o-inas'-loid). Relating to the 
 attic and the mastoid. 
 
 Atticotomy (iit-ik-ol'-oiii-e\ \attic ; jifivtiv, to cut]. 
 Surgical incision of the attic. 
 
 Attidz {al'id e). A family of jumping spiders, several 
 species of which are held to be venomous. Cf. I'liid- 
 ippm. 
 
 Attitude. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Devergie's (de 
 Combat), a posture of a <lead body marked by flexions 
 of the elbows and knees, with closure of tile fingers 
 and extension of the ankles. 
 
 Attraction-sphere. -See Sphere of Attraction (Illus. 
 Diet. i. 
 
 Attractoelectric {al-rakt-o-e-lek'-trik). Having the 
 power to attract an electric current. 
 
 Attractor {at-rak'-lor). .See AUrahens (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Auchen (mf'-ktii) ['ii'v'/''. 'he neck]. The neck or 
 throat or the constricted part of any organ. 
 
 Aucheniatria (ini'-itn-t-:)t'-r,-ti/i\ [rn'i'/', the throat; 
 tnrtnid, a healing]. The therapy of throat disea.ses 
 
 Audition. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn.. Aiiisia: Amsis : 
 Atot'^is. A., Active, the hearing which occurs during 
 the act of listening. A., Chromatic. See A.,
 
 AUDITORY SAND 
 
 107 
 
 AUTOCYTOTOXINS 
 
 Coloree (lUus. Diet.). A., Centre, the perception by 
 one ear of the vibrations of a tuning-fork placed on 
 the mastoid process on the other side. A., Mental, 
 the formation of an idea or mental impression from a 
 remembered sound. A., Passive, the perception of 
 sounds without any effort being made to hear them. 
 A., Verbal-Mental, mental audition in which the 
 remembered sounds are words. 
 
 Auditory Sand. See under S:tti,l. 
 
 Aura. (See Illus. Diet.) A., Electric. See Mind, 
 EUclric (Illus. Diet ). A., Epigastric, a localized 
 epileptic aura. 
 
 Aurade, Auradin {aw' -rail, uw'-raJ-in). A fatty body 
 obtained from oil of orange flowers by I'lisson, who 
 regarded it as analogous to ambrein, myricin, ethal, 
 and cerasin. It crystallizes in tasteless, pearly, odor- 
 less .scales, melting at 131° F.; soluble in water, in- 
 soluble in alcohol. Syn., \ero/i camp/wr. 
 
 Aural. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to the air or 
 to an aura. 3. See Aurade. 
 
 Aurammonium [aw-ram-y-ne-um^ \_attnint : antmo- 
 niiiiii']. A compound in which there is replacement 
 of the hydrogen in ammonium with gold. 
 
 Aurantia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An orange or 
 oranges. 
 
 Aurantiamarin {aii>-ran-ti-am'-ar-in^. A bitter glu- 
 cosid obtained by Tanret from orange peel. 
 
 Aurantiin (au>-rnn'-ie-in). See Aiiranlin (Illus. 
 Diet. 1. 
 
 Aurate ( a-u'-ral"). A salt of auric acid. 
 
 Aurea alexandrina (a-tv'-ic-ak al-eks-an' -drin-ah). A 
 preparation of opium. 
 
 Aureol ( aw-riZ-ol ). The commercial name of a hair- 
 dye said to contain menthol, i "r ; amidophenol-chlor- 
 hydrate, 0.3'/-; monoamido-diphenylamin, 0.65^; 
 dissolved in 50^(3 alcohol which contains 0.5^'^ sodium 
 sulfite. 
 
 Aureola (aw-re'-o-laK). See Areola (l) (Illus. Diet. |. 
 
 Aureolary (aw-n'-ol-ar-i). Pertaining to the areola 
 of the nipple. 
 
 Aureolin [aw-re'-ol-iti) [aiiriim, gold]. \ yellow 
 pigment obtained by heating paratoluidin with sulfur 
 and treating with fuming sulfuric acid. Syn., Primti- 
 line yellfno ; Carnotin ; Sulpliin ; Polyckromin ; 
 Thioi-hroiiiogen. 
 
 Aureosin (aw-re'-o-sin'). The commercial name for a 
 combination of chlorin and tiuorescin. 
 
 Auric ya-i.''-rik) \auntnt, gold]. Pertaining to gold. 
 A. Anhydrid, gold trioxid. A. Hydrate, gold tri- 
 hydroxid. A. lodid, gold triiodid. A. Oxid, gold 
 trioxid. 
 
 Auricle. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An ear-shaped ap- 
 pendage. 3. A kind of ear-trumpet. A. -camphor, 
 a stearoptene obtained by Hiinefeld from root of 
 Printtita auricula, L. A., Cervical, congenital car- 
 tilaginous remains of the neck, arising about the mid- 
 dle of the sternomastoid as symmetric bodies, occur- 
 ring in man occasionally and almost constantly present 
 in the goat. 
 
 Auricled (a-;u'-rii-ld). See Aurictilate. 
 
 Auricoaramonic (atu-rik-o-am-on'-ik). Containing 
 gold and ammonium. 
 
 Auricobarytic (a-.o-rik-o-bar-it'-ik). Containing gold 
 nuil barium. 
 
 Auriculare [aw-rii-u-lar'-e). See Auricular Point 
 Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Auricularis {aw-rii-u-lar'-is). I. See Auricular (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 2. The extensor minimi digiti. See 
 Muscles, Table of (Illus. Diet.). See also Kcn'es, 
 Table of (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Auriculate, Auriculated (aw-rik'-u-lat, -ed). Fur- 
 nished with cars or ear-like appendages ; auricled. 
 
 Auriculiform {aw-rik-u' -te-form'). Shaped like alittle 
 ear. 
 
 Auriculocranial (aw-rik-u-lo-kra'-ne-al). Pertaining 
 to both tlie auricle and the cranium. 
 
 Auriferous {aiv-rif'-ur-us) \iiuruni, gold ; ferre, to 
 bear]. Containing gold ; yielding gold. 
 
 Aurific \tm-rif'-ik). Containing gold. 
 
 Auriginosus {aw-rij-in-o' -sus). I. Having the color 
 of gold. 2. Relating to jaundice. 
 
 Aurinasal (aw-re-na'-sal) [auris, ear ; nasus, nose'\. 
 Pertaining to the ear and the nose. 
 
 Auris. (See Illus. Diet.) A. ceti, the cochlea of the 
 whale, once used as a remedy. A. externa, the outer 
 ear. A. interna, A. intima, the internal ear. A. 
 media, the middle ear. Aurium tinnitus, ringing in 
 the ears. 
 
 Auriscopy {aw-ris'-ko-pe). See Otoscopy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Aurobromid (aw-ro-bro'-mid). Gold and potassium 
 bromid. 
 
 Aurum. (See Illus. Diet.) For salts see under Gold. 
 A. vegetabile, pipitzahoinic acid. 
 
 Auryl {a-.y-ril). \ — Au = 0. A univalent radicle 
 contained in metaurie acid. 
 
 Auscultator (aws-kull' -a-tor). An adept in ausculta- 
 tion. 
 
 Auscultoscope {aws-kult' -o-skop"). See Phonendoscope. 
 
 Australene {nws'-tral-en) [Pinus australis, the source 
 of American turpentine]. C,(,II,g. Braconnot's 
 name for a liquid, dextrorotar)' hydrocarbon, the chief 
 constituent of English and American oil of turpen- 
 tine ; it is also found in oils of wormwood and spear- 
 mint, ^wn., Dextropine7te ; Austropyrolene ; Austro- 
 terebentheiie ; Aiistroterebettthine. 
 
 Austroterebenthine \aws-tro-ter-e-ben' -theti). See 
 Australene. 
 
 Autecic, Autoecic (oTu-te'-sik). See Autecioiis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Autetnesia (azo-tem-e' -she-ah) [avr&^, self ; ifieiv, to 
 vomit]. \"omiting*without manifest cause. 
 
 Autilytic (aw-til-it'-ik). See Autolytic. 
 
 Autoambulance (a-c-toam' bu-lanz) [oirof, self; 
 ambu/iiiiee']. An ambulance containing its own mo- 
 tive power. 
 
 Autoaudible (aw-to-azad' -i-bl) [alroc, self ; atidire, 
 to hear]. Applied to cardiac sounds audible to the 
 patient. 
 
 Autoblast (a'iu' -to-blasi) [niriSf, self; p/Martic, a germ]. 
 .\n independent bioblast. 
 
 Autocheir (aw'-to-klr) [avrtx;, self; x"Py hand], A 
 jicrson who has taken his own life. 
 
 Autocheiria (a7v-lo-ki'-re-a/i). .Suicide. 
 
 Autoclinic (aw-to-klin'-ik) [rn'roi, self; k/hikoc, per- 
 taining to a bed]. I. The study of disease in the stu- 
 dent's own person. 2. Relating to the study of dis- 
 ease in one's own person. 
 
 Autoconduction (aw-to-kon-duk'-sliun) [niViif, self ; 
 conduction'^. A term used in electrotherapy for a 
 method of using high-frequency currents, by having 
 the patient or part to be acted upon placed inside of 
 the solenoid, without any direct connection with any 
 part of the circuit, [jacoby.] 
 
 Autocracy, Autocrasy {au> tok'-ras-e) [orroc, self; 
 x/inrfn, to rule]. I. The vital principle of an organ- 
 ism. 2. The etfort of the vital powers toward tlie 
 preser\ation of the organism. 
 
 Autocystoplasty (aw-to-sis-to-plas'-te) [niroc, self; 
 mcrie, bladder ; —/.aaaeiv, to form]. Plastic surgery 
 of the bladder with grafts from the patient's body. 
 
 Autocytotoxins [aw-to-si-to-loks'-ins) [iii'n/r, self; cy- 
 toto-xin']. Cytotoxins prcxiuced in the bcKly of the indi- 
 vidual by abnormal retention and absorption of the 
 products of degenerated and dead cells.
 
 AUTOENDOSCOPY 
 
 108 
 
 AUXANOGRAM 
 
 Autoendoscopy (a-w-fo-i-n-Uiti'-ko-fe) [aiiTiif, self; <•«- 
 liosco/'v]. .Sell-examination by means of the endo- 
 scope 
 
 Autoepidermic {lUU-lo-ef-e-ilunit' -ik'\ [«iV(if, self; 
 (l'ulcriiiis\ Pertaining to or taken from the skin of 
 the person concerned. A form of skin-tjrafling (y. t'. ). 
 
 Autoepilation (niv-to-fp-i/a' -s/iiiii) [_avTuc, self; <///«- 
 tu'ii]. The pulling out of one's own hair. 
 
 Autofundoscope {^aw-lofiin'-do-skop) [aiVof, self; 
 JunUiis, the bottom; nnu-iir, to look]. An instru- 
 ment for self-examination of the vessels about the mac- 
 ular region of the eye. 
 
 Autogenia [ii7v-/o-J^'-ite-ii/t). See Att/oi^cnesis (Illus, 
 llict. ). 
 
 Autogenial (nw-lo-jc-n'-c-n/). See Aii/o^eiions (Illus. 
 llict, I. 
 
 Autogenous. (See Illu.s. Diet ) 2. Having a dis- 
 tinct center of development, as parts of bones. 
 
 Autognosis {^tnv-to^-no^ -sis) [(iirof, self; j CfjT/r;, 
 knowledge]. Knowledge obtained by self-observa- 
 tion. 
 
 Autognostic (nw-ht^-iios'-lii-). Relating to autogno- 
 sis. 
 
 Autogony {a-w-loj'-oii-e) [nirojdi'of, self-produced]. 
 The rise of the simplest protoplasmic substances in a 
 forin.uive lluid. [Haeckel ] 
 
 Autohypnotic {tt-o-lo-liip-iiot'-il;). i. Relating to auto- 
 hypnotism. 2. An individual who can put himself 
 into a hypnotic state. 
 
 Autoimmunization (mu-Zo-im-ii-ni-za'-s/iiiii) [iii'toc 
 self; iiiiuiiiiii-,atioii'\. Innnunization obtained by 
 natural ])ri)cesses at work within the body. 
 
 Autoinfection {itw-to-in-fck' -slnin) \_ii'vTiir, self ; infi- 
 <-crc, to infect]. Infection by virus originating within 
 the body or transferred from one part of the body to 
 another. 
 
 Autoinfusion [aw-/o-in-fii'-shiin) [ni'rdi;, self; iii/iiii- 
 (iiir, to pour in]. Compulsion of the blood to the 
 heart by bandaging the extremitfes, compression of the 
 abdominal aorta, etc. 
 
 Autointoxication. (See Ilhis. Diet.) A., Endogen- 
 ous, that due to the action of excessive, unneutrali/ed, 
 or moditied discharges from the cells of anv tissue acting 
 upon the other tissues without previous discharge from 
 the body ; or, that due to the action of [jroducts of 
 decomposition and necrosis of any tissue acting in a 
 similar manner ; or, that due to microendoparasites or 
 macroendoparasites. A., Exogenous, that due to the 
 action of poisons entering the system from without, 
 through the skin, the digestion, the respiratory or geni- 
 tourinary tr.act, as by the absorption of retained 
 excreta, or of decomposition- and fermentation-prod- 
 ucts developed in the external secretions thnnigh the 
 action of those secretions [.^dami]. A., Indirect, 
 that caused by the absorption of retained excrements. 
 
 Autoisolysin [mu-lo-is-o-li'-sin) [^nhrur, self; innc, 
 equal ; 'rnir, a loosing]. A serum which dissolves 
 the corpuscles of the individual from which it was ob- 
 tained and also those of another individual of the 
 same species, 
 
 Autolavage (aio-to-lav'-a/i/) [niVor, self; lavagil. 
 The washing out of one's own stomach. 
 
 Autolithotomist (aw-to-/it/i-ot'-om-ist) [oiTOf, self; 
 > /Woe, a stone ; rf,«rc/i', to cut]. i. An individual who 
 has pr,acti.sed lithotomy upon himself. 2. An auto- 
 matic instrument for performing lithotomy. 
 
 Autology [iiiv-tol' -o-;^) [f/j-roc, self; '/oyoq^ science]. 
 The scientihc study of self. 
 
 Autolysin (niii-to-li'-shi) [fuVdf, self ; Arff/f, a loosing]. 
 A lysin cajiable of dissolving the red blood-corpuscles 
 of the animal in the serum of which it circulates. Cf. 
 Hetc-rolysin ; Isolysin ; Ih-iiiolysin. 
 
 Autolysis [mu-tol-is'-is) [nrror, self; //u/r, a loosing]. 
 I. Self-digestion of inflammatory exudates and necro- 
 tic material within the living body. [Jacoby and Con- 
 radi.] 2. The chemic splitting up of the tissue of an 
 organ by the action of an enzyme peculiar to it ; de- 
 scribed by Mathes as occurring in the i)lacenta. 3. 
 The hemolytic acticm of the blood-serum of an animal 
 uiM)n its own corpuscles. 
 
 Autolytic [ii-ci-to-/il'-U-). Relating to autolysis. 
 
 Autonomic, Autonomous [aw-/on-om'-ii:, loii'om- 
 iis). Intlepeiulent in origin, action, or function. 
 
 Autonosographia, Autonosography {,iw-lo-no-so- 
 grnf'-e-ali, nw-lo-iios-ii;' -rof-c) \_m-:i<;, self; I'ooof, 
 sickness; )^nii,triv, to write]. A description of an in- 
 dividnars own disease. 
 
 Autoophthalmoscope (ii-,i'-/o-o/-t/uil'-ni(i-sid/>). See 
 .lii/op/i//i(i/mos,-,>/'i- (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Autophagism {iiw-lo/''-aj-!sm). See Autofhagy {Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Autophia (aw-lo' -fe-ah). See Autopsy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Autophonia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. [niTor, self; 
 i/mi'iK, murder.] Suicide. 
 
 Autophony. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. The altered reso- 
 nance of the ])atient's voice as hear<l by himself. 
 
 Autophthalmoscopy (,iii'-/i>/'-//iii/-i)irs'-ko-pif), Self- 
 exaniiiialion ol the interior of the eye. 
 
 Autophysiotherapeia, Autophysiotherapia {a~v-to- 
 fiz-e-o-ther-ap-e' -ah) [r/j'-ror, self; V^'^^'f* nature; 
 ikfia-r'in, therapy]. Cure by means of nature's restor- 
 ing power without medicaments. 
 
 Autopsychorrhythmia (a-o-lo-si-kor-ritli'-mc-nh) \iim- 
 Toi^, self; il'i-\/,\ mind; /ji'ft//(if, rhythm]. -^ morbid 
 rhythmic activity of the brain ; it is a symptom of 
 grave insanity. 
 
 Autoptic, Autoptical [<>-v-/op'-/ik, -til). Relating to 
 autopsy. 
 
 Autorrhinoscopy (imi-tor-rin-os'-kopf) [niTiic, self; 
 /'"'c, the nose ; cn(i~tlv, to look]. Self in.spection with 
 the rhinoscope. 
 
 Autospeculum (aw-lo-spek' -ii-him) \iw7<ti-, self; spec- 
 iilitni']. A vaginal speculum for self-examination. 
 
 Autospermotoxin (ini'-/i'-sp:iriii-p-/oks'-iii) [iierdf, 
 self; n~tpfin^ seed; nt^tuav^ poison]. A specific sub- 
 stance produced in the blood-serum of an animal by 
 intravenous injection of spermatozoa of another animal, 
 and which renders the serum of the treated animal 
 toxic for the spermatozoa of both. 
 
 Autosterilization (irii'-/i>-s/i-i--i/-iz-ii'-s/iiin) [lUTof, self; 
 s/,r//i:,!/n'ii]. Sterilization effected by the normal 
 fluids of the body. 
 
 Autostylic (:i'ii-fn-s/i'-lik) \_uv76c, self; ari'/nr, a pil- 
 lar]. .\pplied to a mandible in which the palatoptery- 
 goid articulates directly with the cranium. 
 
 Autotelic (i;«'-A'/''-<7-//') [dirdi', self ; rj/or, end]. Ex- 
 isting for its own end or sake. Cf. HtUrolelic. 
 
 Autotemnous (nw-lotciii'-nus) [niviir, self; ri/iveiv, 
 to cut]. Capable of .spontaneous division. 
 
 Autotoxicosis. See under '/o.iiit'sis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Autotoxicus (nw /ott'ks'-ik-iis) [^I'rrtir, self; To^mor, 
 ]ioison]. P'hrlich's term for selfpoisoning through 
 the formation and action of autocjtotoxins in conse- 
 quence of absorption by the animal of its own degen- 
 erate and dead cells. 
 
 Autotyphization [im'-to-ti-Jiz-a' -shun) [nj-rdt", self; 
 lvplund\ The production of a condition resembling 
 typhoid fever from faulty elimination of waste mate- 
 rial. 
 
 Autoxemia. .See Autoloxeniin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Autoxenous (ii-v-Zoks'-i-ii-iis] [ni'rdr, the same ; Ifi'Of, 
 host]. .See Auhcious (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Auxanogram (tuvks-an'-o-gram) [nrinrnv, to grow ; 
 ypaifieiv, to write]. A pure plate culture of microbes
 
 AUXANOGRAPHY 
 
 109 
 
 AXOMETER 
 
 which has been prepared by Beyerinck's auxanographic 
 method in whicli the colonies indicate which one of 
 several nutrient media is best suited to their growth. 
 
 Auxanography (au>i-s-an-og'-ra-/^). A method de- 
 vise<l by Beyerinck for ascertaining which nutrient 
 media are suitable for a growing microbe. Plate cul- 
 tures of bad media {e.g.^ \o'/( gelatin or 2J^ agar- 
 agar in distilled water) are .stippled with drops of solu- 
 tions, the nutrient properties of which are to be tested. 
 The species of microbe under examination wilt then 
 develop strong colonies only on those spots where the 
 requisite pabulum is present. 
 
 Auxemeter [iiwis-cw'-^'l iir). See Aiixometer. 
 
 Auxenometer, Auxesimeter (aivks-en-oin' -et-iir, awks- 
 es-iiii'-c'l-iir). See Ati.xotiuler. 
 
 Auxiliaris utwks-il-i-a'-ris). I. 'ist^ Auxiliary (lUus. 
 Diet.). 2. See under J/«j("/e'j". 
 
 Auxiliary. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. An adjuvant. A.s 
 of Respiration, those muscles concerned in difficult 
 respiration. 
 
 Auxiometer [^iiwks-e-om' -et-ur\. See Aiixometer. 
 
 Auxometer (iiiuks-om'-et-ur) [av^ew, to grow ; ui-rpov, 
 a measure]. 1. A device for estimating the magnify- 
 ing power of lenses. 2. See Aiixanomelir (lUus. 
 Diet.). 3. A dynamometer. Syn., Auxemeter ; 
 Auxenometer ; Auxesimeter ; Auxiometer ; Auzoitie- 
 ter. 
 
 Auzometer [aw-zom' -et-ur'). See Auxometer. 
 
 Avaisme [nh'-vuh-izm). A malady from abuse of 
 kava resembling absinthism. 
 
 Aval [a'-val) \jivus, an ancestor]. Relating to grand- 
 parents. 
 
 Avalanch (av'-al-ansli) \ad, to; vallem, ace. ol vallis, 
 valley]. The phenomenon following two similar ex- 
 citations of a motor nerve, one near the muscle which 
 it supplies, the other at a distance, the last causing the 
 more active contraction of the muscle. 
 
 Avalent (ah-i'a'-lent) [n, priv. ; valere, to be strong]. 
 AVithout valency. 
 
 Avalvular [ah-val-y -u-lar) [a, priv.; valvula, a valve]. 
 Lacking valves. 
 
 Avascular I a/z-rrtZ-^K-Zizr) [n, priv. ; 2/im^u/u///, asmall 
 vessel]. Not vascular ; bloodless. 
 
 Avascularization \^ah-x'ns-ku-lar-iz-a^-shuii). The 
 act of rendering a part bloodless, as by compression or 
 band.iging. 
 
 Avascularize (ah-vas'-kular-iz). To render blood- 
 less. 
 
 Avenain [nv-e'-na-iii). See .^-reiiiii (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Avenalin [<i7'-eu^-(i/-in). The proteid of oats. 
 
 Avenious, Avenous {ali-ve'-ne-us, ah-ve'-nus] [a, 
 priv.; T't'«(7, vein]. Lacking veins or nerves. 
 
 Avenolith yai'-en'-ol-itli) \ave)ia, oats; >.(flof, stone]. 
 An intestinal calculus formed around a grain of oats. 
 
 Aversion (az>-ur^'Skuii) [trz'ertere, to turn aside]. A 
 turning aside, as in the displacement of an organ or in 
 metastasis. 2. Nausea. 
 
 Avicularia {rtt'-//i-«-/(/-/v-<;/;) [a-'M, a bird]. A genus 
 of giant spiders of the TherafihosidiC, the so-called 
 trap door, mining, or mason spider. A. vestiaria 
 (de Geer), bird spider, the nhandu-guacu of Brazil 
 and tropic America, a poisonous giant spider. 
 
 Avirulent (ah-vir'-u-lent) [a, priv.; virus, a poison]. 
 Without virulence. 
 
 Avornin i<;r-('r«'-;H). C^Hi^O^. A glucosid obtained 
 by Kubly from the bark of avornus, Rhamnus fraii- 
 gula, L. It is perhaps identical with impure frangulin. 
 
 Avulsio, Avulsion. (See Illus. Diet.) A. of the 
 Bulb, A. bulbi, separation of the pupil from its at- 
 tachments in conse<;[uence of complete or almost com- 
 plete rupture of the tendons of the optic muscles and 
 nerves. 
 
 Axanthopsia {ah-zan-lhop' -se-ali) [a, priv. ; ^dvSof , yel- 
 low ; ''".vr, vision]. Vellow-blinuness. 
 
 Axes \iiks'-ez). i. Plural of Axis. 2. A provincial 
 name for ague or its paroxysms. 
 
 Axiform {^aks^-e-form) [axis ; forma, form]. Shaped 
 like an axis. 
 
 Axifugal (aks-i/'-u-gai) [axis ; fiigere, to flee]. Cen- 
 trifugal. 
 
 Axiniform {aks-in' -e-form^ [afiiv/, an ax ; forma, 
 form]. Shaped like the head of an ax. 
 
 Axiobliquus yaks-e ob-lik'-wus). See Obliquus capitis 
 iuUrioris, m A/uscles, 7>i/'/f (>/' (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Axioplastn (aks'-e-o-plaziu) [axis; -'/ucitn, a thing 
 molded]. 2. Waldeyer's term for the delicate stroma 
 of reticular substance holding together the fine fibrillas 
 of the axis-cylinders. Syn., Xeitroplasm. 
 
 Axioscotic [aks-e-o-sko'-tik). See Isochromatic (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Axipetal, Axipetus (aks-ip'-et-nl, aks-ip' -et-iis) [axis; 
 pt'lcre, to seek]. Centripetal ; applied to the trans- 
 mission of impulses toward an axon. Syn., Axope- 
 la!. 
 
 Axirectus (aks-e-rei'-tiis). See Rectus capitis posticus 
 major, in Muscles, Table ^{Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Axis. (See Illus. Diet.) A. -band. See A.-cylin- 
 a<'r (Illus. Diet.). A., Basibregmatic. See Line, 
 Basiobregiiuitic (Illus. Diet). A., Brain, the isth- 
 mus. A. of the Brim of the Pelvis, a line imag- 
 ined to pass through the center of the plane of the 
 pelvic inlet in a direction perpendicular to the plane. 
 A., Celiac. See Artery, Celiac (Illus. Diet.). A., 
 Central. See A.-cylindr (Illus. Diet.). A. -cord. 
 See Primiti-.'e Streak (Illus. Diet ). A. -corpuscle. 
 See Corpuscle, Axile. A., Craniofacial, in compara- 
 tive anatomy the bones making the floor of the cranial 
 cavity. A. -cylinder Process. .See under Process 
 ^Illus. Diet.). A., Electric, a line connecting the 
 two poles of an electric body. A., Encephalomy- 
 elonic, A., Encephalospinal. See Xeiiraxis. A. 
 of the Eye. See A., Optical, A., Usual (Illus. 
 Diet. 1. A. -fiber. See A. -cylinder (Illus. Diet.). 
 A., Hemal, the aorta. A., Magnetic, a line con- 
 necting the two poles of a magnet. A., Neural. 
 See A., Cerebrospinal (Illus. Diet). A., Noto- 
 chordal. See Kotochord (Illus. Diet.). A. of the 
 Outlet of the Pelvis, a line imagined to pass 
 through the center of the plane of the pelvic outlet in 
 a direction perpendicular to the plane. A., Pelvic, 
 an imaginary line passing through all the median ante- 
 roposterior diameters of the pelvic canal at their centers. 
 A. -tractor, a forceps for making traction in the pelvic 
 axis A. -tube. See Axis-cylinder (Illus. Diet.). 
 A. uteri, i. The long diameter of the uterus. 2. .-V 
 line imagined to pa.ss transversely through the uterus 
 near its junction with the cervix, on which it is said to 
 turn in retroversion. 
 
 Axite (iiks'-it) [axis, axis]. Gowers' name for the 
 terminal filaments of the axis-cylinder. 
 
 Axodendrite (aks-o-dcn'-dril) [a.\is ; dfid^wj, a tree]. 
 Lenhossek's term for a nonmedullated, axopetally 
 conducting side fibril on the axons, as distinguished 
 from a cytodendrite or one of the true medullated, 
 celiulifugal collaterals. 
 
 Axoid (aks'-oid) [ii.;ui', axis; fiiiof, likeness]. I. 
 Shaped like a pivot. 2. Relating to the second cer- 
 vical vertebra. 
 
 Axolemma. See .4xilemma iTUus. Diet.). 
 
 Axolotl. A Mexican name for tailless amphibians of 
 the genus Amblystoma. The flesh is considered ana- 
 leptic, and a decoction of the skin made into a syrup is 
 used as a remedy in pulmonary affections. 
 
 Axometer [aks-om' -et-ur) [iiui', an axis ; fierpov^
 
 AXON 
 
 110 
 
 AZYMOUS 
 
 measure]. An instrunieiit used to adjust properly the 
 axes of s])ectacles to the eyes. 
 
 Axon. (See IHiis. Diet.) 2. The cerebrospinal axis. 
 3. Kulliker's term for neurite. 
 
 Axoneuron (akso-nti'-ioii ) \h^uv, axis ; vcvfmv, 
 nerve]. A neuron the cell-body (nerve-cell) of which 
 lies in the interior of the brain or the spin.il cord. 
 The axoneurons are classified as rhizoneurons and 
 endaxuneurons. 
 
 Axonia ((;/•-(-(/-«<■-«/;) [n^uK, axis]. Organisms having 
 definite axes. 
 
 Axonometer ((j,(v-c-«c«;'-c/-(v) [(ifui', axis; /i/r/wr, a 
 measure]. I. An in.stnmient used for locating the axis 
 of astigmatism. 2. An apparatus for determining the 
 a.xis of a cylinder. 
 
 Axopetal [ots-o/i'-el-a/). See A.xipetal. 
 
 Axoplasm (nks'-o-plnziii). See Axiop/tism. 
 
 Axospongium ( aks-o-spun'-jc-itiii] \_h^ui\ axis ; trrrfij-jor, 
 a spiingci. Ileld's term for the reticular structure of 
 the axis-cylinder. 
 
 Axungia. (See Illus. Diet.) A. anatis, the fat of 
 ducks. A. anguillae, eel's fat. A. anguium, the 
 fat of snakes. A. anserina, A. anseris, goose- 
 grease. A. ardeae, fat of herons. A. articularis, 
 synovia. A. aschiae, A. aschii, A. asciae, A. ascii, 
 the oil of the grayling, Sulmo ihymallns. A. canis, 
 dog's fat. A. caponis, capon's fat. A. castorei, the 
 fat obtained from the oil-sacs of the beaver. A. 
 castoris, beaver's fat. A. cati silvestris, wild- 
 cat's fat. A. cetaria, whale oil. A. ciconise, A. 
 ciconii, fat from storks. A. colli equi, the fat from 
 the neck of the horse. A. coturnicis, iiuail's fat. 
 A. cuculi, fat of the cuckoo. A. cuniculi, r-ibbit's 
 fat. A. curata, lard. A. de mumia, Ijune-niarrow. 
 A. equi e colic, A. equi e juba. See A. colli cqiii. 
 A. erinacei, hedgehog fat. A. gadi, cod-liver oil. 
 A. gallinae, chicken-grease. A. gruis, crane's fat. 
 A. hominis, human fat. A. leporina, A. leporis, 
 hare's fat. A. lucii piscis, oil of pike. A. lunae, 
 a variety of calcium carbonate. A. lupi, wolf's fat. 
 A. lutrae, otter fat. A. mineralis, vaselin. A. 
 pavonis galU, fat of jjeacocks. A. pedis tauri, 
 neafs-foot oil. A. phasiani, the fat of pheasants. 
 A. phocae, A. phoci, the fat of seals. A. piscina 
 marina, cod-liver oil. A. porci, A. porci depurata, 
 A porci lota, A. porcina, lard. A. soils terra 
 sigillata, a yellow clay from Silesia. A. suilla, A. 
 suis scrofae, lard. A. taxi, badger's fat. A. truttae, 
 turkey grease. A. ursi, bear's grease. A. vitri, salt 
 of glass; a scum forming on the surface of molten 
 glass. It is applied as a desiccative and detergent. 
 A. vulpis, fat of foxes. 
 
 Axungious {•iks-un'-jc-iii). Greasy, lard-like. 
 
 Ayapana, Ayapano. The South .-American name for 
 the leaves of the herb Enpaloriiiin Iri/'lhicny, \'ahl., 
 of tropic America. It is stinmlant, diaphoretic, and 
 tonic, and is used in infusion externally for wounds and 
 abscesses, internally for gastric disorders, and is recom- 
 mended as a substitute for tea, coffee, and cocoa. 
 
 Aydendron (ali-t-Jcn'-tiroit) [«/, S. A. name for the 
 sloth ; fin'(^/K>i.', tree]. A genus of trees of the order 
 Lauriiu-iC. A. cujumary, a native of Guiana, yields 
 an aromatic nut known as cujumaiy beans, esteemed 
 as a tonic and stimulant. A. floribundpm, Meisen, 
 the swamp cinnamon-tree. The abacte cinnamon-tree 
 of Brazil. The powdered seeds are used in leukorrhea ; 
 a tincture as a tonic ; the pulp of the fruit as an 
 astringent ; and a decoction of the leaves for wounds. 
 
 Azadirin (nz-nd'-ir-in). A bitter alkaloid obtained from 
 Aftliii azedarech; it has been used as a substitute for 
 qninin. 
 
 Azoamyly [ah-zo-a7ii' -il-e^ [(?, priv. ; Cf->or, animal ; 
 
 iiiLv7.in\ starch]. The inability of the cell (hepatic) 
 
 to store up as much glycogen as in the normal state. 
 Azobenzid, Azobcnzidin, Azobenzin, Azobenzol. 
 
 See Azohi'tizene (Illus. Diet.). 
 Azobenzoid [az-o-bfti'-zo-ul ). An amorphous white 
 
 powder derived from oil of bitter almonds by action of 
 
 annnonia. 
 Azobenzoidin {nz-o-lv/i-zc'-iil-in). Hexagonal white 
 
 prisms obtained from oil of bitter almonds and isomeric 
 
 wilii azobenzoid. 
 Azobenzoyl {ciz-o-fit-n'-zo-il). C.;jH,5N,. A crystal- 
 line substance obtained from crude bitter-almond oil by 
 
 action of ammonia. 
 Azocodein {<rz-o-ky-i/i--!>i). An artificial alkaloid ol)- 
 
 tained from nitrocodein by action of ammonium sulfid. 
 Azoconydrin [az-o ionid'-n'n). Cgll,„\/J. A yellow 
 
 aromatic oil obtained from coniin by united action of 
 
 nitrous anhydrid and water. .Syn., Xi/rosorotiiift, 
 Azodifune [iiz-o-i/i-filii'). See Azolvinfin- (Illus. 
 
 Diet ). 
 Azodiphenyl (az-o-(li-fcn'-il\. I. See Azobeuzene 
 
 (Illus. Diet). 2. C.^,U|j,N.j, an oxidation-product of 
 
 hydrazodiphenyl forming orange-red taminas. 
 Azoic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to nitrogen ; 
 
 azotic ; nitric. 
 Azoindol (az-o-iii'-ilol I. A red jiigment obtained from 
 
 h)(lrazoindol by action of acids and alkalis or from 
 
 indol by action of fuming nitric acid. 
 Azomarate (>iz-om'-ar-ai). A salt of azomaric acid. 
 Azomethane [az-o-mc//i-d>i'). Hydrocyanic acid. 
 Azoodynamia (az-o-o-din-ain'-f-nh) [n, priv. j Cu^, 
 
 life ; iSvvdinr, power]. Lack of vital power. 
 Azoogenia, Azoogonia {az-o-o-je'-nc-ah, nz-o-o-go'- 
 
 nr-tili). See .-hcoi^r/jy, 
 Azoogeny {tiz-o-c/'-iu-f) [o, priv.; Cw//, life; •■/tvvi'ir^ 
 
 to produce]. I. The generation of an organism lack- 
 ing vital power. 2. The regeneration of an organism 
 
 having defective vitality. 
 Azoology [nz-o-ol^-oj-t') [«, priv.; Cw/, life; ^(J;of, 
 
 science]. The science of inanimate things. 
 Azoresorufin (az-o-rez-o-ru'-ftii). CjjHigN.jO,. An 
 
 amorphous reddish-brown powder or prismatic crystals 
 
 obtained from azoresorcin by action of sulfuric acid. 
 
 With alkalis it gives a cimiabar-red color and is a very 
 
 sensitive reagent for alkalis. 
 Azotation (iiz-o-la'-s/iiiii). The assimilation of nitrogen 
 
 fidm the air by organisms. 
 Azotid [tiz^-o-titl ). I. A nitrid. 2. An amid or amin. 
 Azotiferous (az-o-tif'-ur-us). Containing nitrogen. 
 Azotiodic (az-ol-i-o'-Jik). Containing nitrogen and 
 
 iodin. 
 Azotite (iiz'-o-ti/). A nitrite. 
 Azotization {iiz-o/i-za'-s/uiii). The combination of a 
 
 sul)>tance with nitrogen. 
 Azotized (az'-o-/izJ). Combined with nitrogen. 
 Azotoluene [az-o-tol'-n-ln). C,,H,,N2. An oxidation 
 
 product of toluidin. 
 Azotometry iaz-o-tom'-et-fe) \jjzotufii^ nitrogen ; ^^tpnv, 
 
 measure]. The determination of the amount of nitro- 
 gen i^resent in a substance. 
 Azoturia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A disease of horses 
 
 marked by paralysis of the hindquarters. Syn., 
 
 Kliicl;-vat,-r. 
 Azulmate (nz-iil'-md/). A salt of azulmin. 
 Azulmin (az-i/l'-iiiin) [ME., nziire, blue; tilmin 
 
 ((/.?'.)]. CjHsNjO. A brown body separated from 
 
 solutions of cyanogen on standing. Syn., Aziilmic 
 
 fjcid : Aziitntinic nrid ; Azotulniic arid. 
 Azyges (a'/ij-iz) \_a^vylir, unwedded]. The .sphenoid 
 
 bone. 
 Azymous (az-i'-mus) [a, priv.; C^i'//^, a ferment]. Un- 
 
 fermented.
 
 BABLAIiS 
 
 111 
 
 B A LATIN 
 
 B 
 
 Bablabs, Bablah (/lah'/ahz, -/a/i). The pods ol Acacia 
 araliicci and several olher species ; they are used in 
 coughs ; the seeds contain 20% of tannin. 
 
 Babool, or Babul Bark (ba-bool'). The astringent, 
 tonic bark of the babul tree, Acacici arcibica, of India. 
 
 Baccelli's Method. See under Trcaliitciit. 
 
 Baccharin (Ixi/Z-ar-in). A poisonous alkaloid obtained 
 from Bticc/iitris coridifolia, D. C 
 
 Baccharis. (See Illus. Diet.) B. coridifolia, D. C, 
 niioniio, a South American species very poisonous to 
 cattle and sheep. B. pilularis, V>. C, kidney plan!, 
 a native of the Facitic coast of the United States, is 
 used in cystitis. 
 
 Bacciform {bak'-si-fonii) \_bncca, a berry ; forma, form]. 
 Berry shaped. 
 
 Bacillemia, BacillEemia (bas-il-e'-mc-ah') \_Bacitlus ; 
 aunt, blood]. The presence of bacilli in the blood, 
 
 Bacilliparous {bas-i/-i//-iir-its) \_Bacillus; panirc, to 
 produce]. Producing bacilli. 
 
 Bacillogenous [bas-iZ-oJ^-tu-us) \_Bacilh13 : ^<^encfarc, 
 to beget]. Due to bacilli ; producing bacilli. 
 
 Bacillol (bns'il-ol). A coal-tar distillation-product re- 
 sembling lysol, its active property being due to cresols. 
 of which it contains <fZ% . It is an oily fluid of 
 faint alkaline reaction, dark brown color, and odcjr of 
 pitch, readily soluble in water, with sp. gr. of I.Ico, 
 and bactericidal in dilute .solution. In veterinary prac- 
 tice it is used in 2^^, solution in the treatment of in- 
 flannnation of the scabbard. 
 
 Bacillophobia (bas-il-o-fo'-be-ah) \_Bacillus ; ij>u,inr, 
 fear]. Morbid fear of microbes. 
 
 BaciUosis (bas-il-o'-sis) [Baci//iis'\. The condition 
 caused by infection with bacilli. 
 
 Bacillotuberculosis (bas-il-o-/u-biir-/:ii-/o'-s!s). Tuber- 
 culosis. 
 
 Back. (See lUus. Diet.) B. -airing, a term used in 
 hygiene to designate the admission of fresh air to tra])s 
 by means of a separate ventilating pipe of small 
 diameter. B., Bicycle, the rounded shoulders due to 
 riding a bicycle. B.-knee. See Knee. B.-rest, a 
 cloth-covered frame adjusted to any height by means 
 of braces and ratchets, designed to relieve bedridden 
 patients. B.set, a relapse of a disease. 
 
 Bacteriaceous (liak-te-rc-a' -Sims') \_Bi>ctcrium'\. Re- 
 lating to bacteria. 
 
 Bacterian, Bacteric {bak-ic' -re-an, bak-tei-'-ik). See 
 AV(,Av7,(/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bacteridial {bnk-ler-id'e-al). Relating to the genus 
 Baclendiuin. 
 
 Bacteridium [bak-Zer-ici'-e-unt] [iiaKTi/fu/iior, a little 
 staff]. A genus of jSff</<';7'<?. See Buc/en'a, Table of 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bacteriform [bak-ler'-e-form') \^Bacterit(m ; forma, 
 form]. Shaped like a bacterium. 
 
 Bacteriogenic [bak-te-re-o-jeii'-ik] \_Bactenuni ; gene- 
 rare, to produce]. Caused by bacteria. 
 
 Bacteriohemagglutinin (bak-te-re-o-heiii-ag-hi'-tiit- 
 ill). A hemagglutinin produced in the body by the 
 action of bacteria ; it is very unstable, being destroyed 
 at 58° C. 
 
 Bacteriohemolysin {bak-te-re-o-hem-o-li'-sin). A very 
 un>table hemolysin formed in the body by the action 
 of bacteria ; it is destroyed at 58° C. 
 
 Bacteriolysin [bak te-re-ol'-is-iii). A complex sub- 
 stance containing a peptic ferment combined with a 
 bacterial derivative. 
 
 Bacteriolysis (buk/e-re-ol'-is-is) \_Bacterinm: '/ion:, a 
 loosing] . A fermentative process, discovered by Pfeifl'er 
 
 (1894), in which specific ferments act only on certain 
 cells, jubt as certain yeasts act only on sugars of certain 
 detinite constitution. [X'aughan and Novy.] .Syn., 
 Pfeifer^ s pkeiiomenon. 
 
 Bacteriolytic [bak-tere-o-lil'-ik). Possessing a disin- 
 tegrating actitju upon living bacteria. 
 
 Bacteriopathology ybak-le-re-o^palh-ol'-o-je) \^Bac- 
 leriiivi ; patholog}^. The science of diseases due to 
 bacteria. 
 
 Bacteriophytoma (bnk-te-re-o-fi-to'-mak) \^Baclerium ; 
 orrrir, a growth]. A new-growth caused by bacteria. 
 
 Bacterioplasmin (ybak-te-re-o-pla'J-iniii) \^Bacleriitm ; 
 ~'/.aGija, anything formed or molded]. One of several 
 toxic principles or toxalbumins extracted from patho- 
 genic organisms, as of cholera or typhoid fever, by 
 pressure. 
 
 Bacterioscopist (bak-Ze-re-os'-ko-fis/') [Bae/eriiim ; 
 Chit-tir. to look]. A person devoted to the investi- 
 gation of bacteria. 
 
 Bacteriosis [hnk-fe'-re-o-sis] [Bacterium'^. The action 
 of bacteria in the system ; infection by bacteria. 
 
 Bacteriospectrograin (bak-/e-re-o-sfek'-/io-gram)[Bac- 
 teriiiiii : spectrum; ) i>a(titiv, to write]. Engelniann's 
 name for a preparation of chromophorous bacteria to 
 demonstrate that the attractive force of a given color 
 of the spectrum is greater in proportion as the latter is 
 retained by the coloring-matter. 
 
 Bacteritic (/'ak-Zer-i/'-ik). Relating to or due to bac- 
 teria. 
 
 Bacteruria [bak-/er-n'-re-a/i). See Bacleriiiria (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Bactridium (bak-trid'-e-iim) [^jiaKTiipi^iov, a little rod]. 
 .-V genus of fungi. 
 
 Baculiform (bak ' -ii-Ie-foriii) \_baciiluiit, a stick ; forma, 
 form]. Rod-shaped. 
 
 Bael, Baele (ba'-ei). See Bela (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Baffine (^baf'-ln). A hair-dye consisting of a 2^ solu- 
 tion of potassium permanganate. 
 
 Bag. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Air-, a soft rubber bag 
 which can be inflated with air. B., Honeycomb-, a 
 name for the reticulum of a ruminant. B., Intragastric, 
 an elastic rubber bag which, when folded over a tube 
 which runs through it, occupies less space than an 
 ordinaiy stomach-tube, and which has the exact shape 
 of the stomach when it is inflated within that organ. 
 It is employed to obtain the contents of the duodenum. 
 
 Bakers' Stigmata. Corns on the fingers from kneading 
 tiough. 
 
 Balance. (See Illus. Diet 1 B., Electromagnetic, 
 an apparatus for estimating the intensity of electric cur- 
 rents. B., Induction, an apjjaratus for finding vari- 
 ations in the composition of metals by means of the 
 currents generated i)y them. B., Thermic. See 
 Bo/omeler. B., Torsion, an instrument lor estimating 
 magnetic attraction and repulsion. 
 
 Balaneomphalus {ba/aii-e-om'-/',!/-i/s) \_3a?Mrlior, a 
 bath ; ompa/.ue, the navel]. I. Furnished with a boss or 
 a round bottom like that on an ancient bath. 2. See 
 .^fesomphalion (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Balaneum ( bal-an'-e-uni\ \fla/.nviicn', a bath]. A bath. 
 
 Balanocele \boZ-aii'-o-sf/) [.^n/nroc, the glans penis; 
 hii'/ii. a hernia]. The protrusion of the glans through 
 an opening in the prepuce, as occurs in gangrenous 
 phimosis. 
 
 Balanopreputial [ba/-aii-o-pre-pii'-s/ie-a/) f .iii/ni'or, the 
 glans penis; pnepiitiiim, jirepuce]. Relating to the 
 glans penis and the prej^uce. 
 
 Balatin (bal'-at-in). The creamy sap from a South
 
 bali;l"l 
 
 112 
 
 BAND 
 
 American tree, Miiinisol'S kaiiki ; it is used as a vamisli 
 and vehicle in .skin-diseases. 
 
 Balbul. Kast Indian name for Balnd. 
 
 Balbutiate (l>al-/iii-slif'-ai ) [/W/'«/, stammering]. To 
 slaiinner ; to stutter. 
 
 Balenic, Balaenic i/niZ-eii'-ii) \^ba/<riia, the whale]. 
 t)btaine*.l iVoin a whale ; made of whalebone. 
 
 Ball. (See Illus. I>icl.) 2. In anatomy, any globular 
 part. B., Bichat's Fat-, the buccal fatpad; a mass 
 of fat lying in the space between the buccinator and 
 the anterior border of the masseter ; is especially well 
 developed in infants. B., Gascoigne's, pulverized 
 Oriental l)ezoar formed into ball>. B., Martial, balls 
 made of 2 parts of cream of tartar and I part of iron 
 filings; they were used in the preparation of ferru- 
 ginous baths. Syn., fioti maftis : Glohttli ntartii, 
 
 Ballista (A///./-/<//(| [I..]. .-X military engine. Ball- 
 istse, Os, the astragalus, from having been used as a 
 mi--»ile in the ballista. 
 
 Balloon. (See Illus. Diet.) i. To distend a body- 
 cavity bv means of air-bags or water-bags. 
 
 Ballotternent. (.See Illus. Diet. I B., Abdominal, 
 that perceived through the abdominal wall. B., 
 Cephalic, the rebound of the fetal head against the 
 hand when deiiressed through the abdominal wall. 
 B., Direct. See BallolUnunt (Illus. Diet. |. B., 
 Indirect. See f!., Ahdomiiuil. B., Ocular, the 
 falling of opacpie particles in a fluid vitreous humor 
 after movements of the eyeball. B., Vaginal. See 
 BiillollaiunI [ Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Balm. (See Illus. Diet. ) B., Horse. ?,te Colli iisonia 
 tiDi'itleiisis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Balmies (hnl'-iniz). Half-witted criminals. 
 
 Balneal [iMil'-ne-nl) \liiilnciim, a bath]. Relating to 
 baths. 
 
 Balneation (hilnf-a'-s/iiiii) \_lialneum, abath]. i. The 
 act of bathing. 2. IJalneotherapy. 
 
 Balneologic [b,tl-ne-o-loj'-ik) [luilneiim, abath; /ii;or, 
 science]. Pertaining to the science of baths and 
 bathing. 
 
 Balneophysiology {^bal-iic-o-fiz-e-ol' -o-je) \Jmliieum, a 
 bath; o/t/i, nature ; /"jof, science]. The jjhysiology 
 of bathing ; the science of the effects of baths upon 
 the sv^te^l. 
 
 Balneotechnics {/•al-ne-o-tek'-niki) [/uiliteiiiii, a bath ; 
 rt^^i'V, an art]. The art of properly preparing baths 
 as to constituents and temperature and the administra- 
 tion of them. 
 
 Balsam. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Acouchi, a resin- 
 ous substance obtained from the inspissated juice of 
 Protitini ann-onrliiin\ a tree of Guiana. It is used 
 externally as a vulnerary. B., Amber, the residue 
 left after rectilication of oil of -amber. B., Bectliba, 
 B., Bicuhiba, B., Bicuhyba. See Bciiiilni (Illus. 
 Diet. ). B. of Berne, conipoun<l tincture of bezoin. 
 B., Bengue's Anodyne, a compound consisting of 
 menthol, 2'2 drams; methyl salicylate, 2'i drams; 
 wool-fat, 3 drams. B., Calaba. See Taiamahac, 
 Bniirlwit. B., Carpathian. .See B., A';>rt. B., 
 Giirjun. See Giirjtin (Illus. Diet.). B., Houmiri, 
 B., Humiri, the fr.tgrant exudate from the trees 
 Humiria balsamifiTa and //. /lorihioiila^ natives of 
 South America. It is used as an expectorant and ver- 
 mifuge. Syn., Ciiiiie. B., Jagulaway. See B., 
 Ta^lavay. B., Mecca, an exiulate from Commi- 
 phora opobahiimiini. B. of Quinquino. .See B., 
 ll'/iilt-. B., Riga, a turjieutihe fiom J^iniis tc-mhnt or 
 from Pitiiis palnslris. B., Samaritan, a mi.xture of 
 equal parts of oil and wine, heated together, and a 
 tenth part of rosemary leaves. B., Stimulant, a 
 mixture of 8 parts of turpentine and I part of mustard 
 flour. B., Storax. See .S/i-ra.r (Illus. Diet. ). B., 
 
 Sulfur, a mixture of 8 parts of olive oil and i part of 
 sublimed sulfur heated together. B., Syriac. .See 
 y>'. , -lA'iKz. B., Tagulavay, B., Tagulaway, a 
 yellow oil prepared in the Philippines by boiling the 
 bark and twigs of the ccbu, I'ayamt-riu -iithuraritt^ 
 Kadkl., in cocoanut oil ; it is used as a vulnerary and 
 in skin-diseases. Syn., Ct-bur ; Jti^i^iilu'viiv balsam, 
 B., Tamacoari, a dark brown substance obtaine<l 
 from Caraifia I'asiiiulata, a tree of Ciuiana. It is used 
 in the treatment of itch. B., Traumatic, B., Tur- 
 lington's. See Friar's Balsavi {.XWwi. Diet. i. B., 
 Umiri. .See A'. , /////«/;/. B., White, I. .V semifluid, 
 somewhat granular substance obtained from fruit of 
 Myroxylon pcreiriv. 2. A desiccant prepared of e(]ual 
 parts of inspissated vinegar of lead and oil of roses. 
 
 Balsamiferous (ba7cl-sam-i/'-ur-iis] [^/•alsamuiii, bal- 
 sam; ferre, to bear]. Yielding balsam. 
 
 Bambouc \baiii'-buk). See Baiiibiit. 
 
 Bambuc, Bambuk. The tree yielding banibuk butler. 
 B. Butter, a substance resembling butter, obtained 
 by boiling the kernel of the fatty seeds of the -African 
 tree Butvyosptrmtiin parkii^ Kotschy. It was first 
 brought info notice by Mungo Park. Syn., Slwa but- 
 ter ; Galai/t bulttr. 
 
 Bananina [baii-aii-iii'-a/i). Banana flour, |>Iantain 
 flour ; the fruit of J/rtsa sapicnlitim^ I.., dried and 
 jjulverized. 
 
 Banausea (ban-aw'-ze-alt\ [/Sai'mw/n, handicraft]. 
 Mechanical work as opposed to mental achievement ; 
 Hippocrates' term for the practice of medicine regarded 
 from a commercial standpoint rather than as an art ; 
 ^juackery. 
 
 Bancoul. The candlemit-tree. .See AUiirilfs triloba. 
 B. Nut, the fruit of the candlenut-tree. 
 
 Band. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Absorption. See 
 S/'fitriim, Absorption (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Acci- 
 dental. See B.s, AiiDiiolii. B.s, Acoustic. See 
 Stria. Ai-oiistii: (IWui. Diet.). B.s, Adventitious. 
 See B.s, .-Imniotii. B.s, Amniotic, bands lormcd 
 by drawn-out adhesions between the fetus and the 
 amnion where the cavity has become distended through 
 the accunuilation of fluid. Syn., Stmonaif s bands. B., 
 Anogenital, the rudiment of the jjerinetmi ; a trans- 
 verse band of integument compK-ting the division of 
 the cloaca in the embiyo. B., Articulation. See 
 SynJcsiiiosis (Illus. Diet.). B., Axis. See Streak, 
 Primitive (Illus. Diet.). B.s of the Brain, the 
 commissures of the brain. B., Baillarger's. See 
 Layer, Baillarger' s. B., Broca's Diagonal, a band 
 of cinerea forming the posterior ])art tjt the anterior 
 perforated space and extending from the subcallosal 
 gyrus to the anterior end of the hii>iiocampal gyrus. 
 B. of the Colon, Anterior. See Li^anuiil, Ante- 
 rior (of the colon). B. of the Colon, Inner, a 
 band-like thickening of the muscular coat running 
 along the inner surface of the ascending and descend- 
 ing colon and the inferior aspect of file transverse 
 colon. B. of the Colon, Posterior. See /,/;■(/- 
 inent. Posterior (of the colon). B.s, Constricting, 
 the intercellular substance at the nodes of Kanvier. 
 B., Dentate. See Fascia dentata (Illus. Diet.). 
 B.s, Eyelid. See I.is^amenl, Palpebral, Jixternal 
 and Internal (Illus. Diet.). B., Fallopian. .See 
 Li^^ament, Poiiparl's {IWwi. V>\q\.). B.s, Fetal. See 
 B.s, Petoainniotic. B.s, Fetoamniotic. B.s, Foeto- 
 amniotic, amniotic bands i:)roducing deformities or 
 intrauterine am])Ufafion. B.s, Fontana's, the wavy 
 arrangement presented by nene-iibers, which lie 
 alongside each other in loose spirals, in places where 
 considerable mobility is possible. B., Frontal. See 
 B.. Head (Illus. Diet. i. B., Furrowed, a small 
 band of cinerea uniting the uvula cerebelli with the
 
 BANDAGE 
 
 113 
 
 BAKIUM 
 
 tonslllas. B., Giacomini's, a grayish band continu- 
 ous with the dematc gyiu>, whicli passes from the cleft 
 between the hip|K>canipal and uncinate gyruses trans- 
 versely over the latter and disappears on its ventricu- 
 lar surface. B. of the Glans Penis, the frenuin of the 
 penis. B.s, Glenohumeral. See Ligament, Cleno- 
 humeral (Illiis. Diet. I. B., Hippocampal. See 
 Corpus Jintbriatuin \\\\w>.\y\<i\..]. B., Hyaline. .See 
 Layer, Culieidar. B., Iliotibial, the ilioiibml liga- 
 ment, ^itt Maissiat' s Baud (\\\\\i. Wk\.) B., Kra- 
 mer's Frontal, a head band with ap|)liances to hold 
 a eustachian catheter in place so that the surgeon's 
 hands may be free. B., Maissiat's. See under 
 ilaissiat (Illus. Diet. '. B., Mesoblastic, a band of 
 mesoblaslic cells which extends the entire lenglh of 
 the embryo. B. -nucleus. See c7./«->/r«w (Illus. 
 Diet. ). B.s, Parachordal, the rudiments of the 
 parachordal cartilages in the embryonic cranium. B., 
 Perioplic. See Perio[>lf. B.s, Phonatory, the 
 vocal cords. B., Primitive. See Axis-ey/iiu/er 
 (Illus. Diet.). B., Primitive Vertebral. See 
 /'/((/,', La/eral Mesolilastie (Illus. Diet.]. B., Pu- 
 pillary. See Li\',iiiieii/, Ciliary (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Ranvier's Constricting. See B., Constrielin^. B., 
 Reil's Covered, the lateral longitudinal strias ; the 
 longitudinal hliers which cross tlie traiiverse strias 
 beneath the fornicate gyrus. B., Houghton's, col- 
 lapse, from atrophy of the tissues, of the zone corre- 
 sponding to the junction of the aUe nasi with the 
 lateral cartilages. The resulting contact of this zone 
 with the septum causes obstruction during inspiration. 
 B.s, Simonart's. See B.s, Amiiiotie. B., Solly's 
 Arciform. See Fibers, Ro'aiul.i's Arcif^trin. B., 
 Soret's, an a!>sorption band in the extreme violet end 
 of the spectrum of bK)0t.l ; it is characteristic of hemo- 
 globin. B., Striated Hyaline. See Layer, Cntieii- 
 lar. B.s, Supraorbital, the embryonal thickenings 
 above the eyes and to the outer side of them. B., 
 Tooth, the involution of epithelium into the substance 
 of the -embryonic jaw, from which the enamel or- 
 gans of the teeth have origin. B.s, Ventricular (of 
 the larynx). See B.s, I'oeal, Superior, under I'oeai 
 (Illus. Diet). B., Vicq d'Azyr's. See L.ayer, 
 Baii/ari^er^ s. B.s, Vocal. See vmder I'oeal (Illus. 
 Diet.).' B.s, Vocal, False. See IWal B.s, Supe- 
 rior ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Bandage. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Abdominal. See 
 .S/«</f;- (Illus. Diet.). B., Borsch's, a bandage for 
 one eye. B., Esmarch's, an elastic rubber bandage 
 to |)revent hemorrhage in amputations. B., Martin's, 
 an India-rubber bandage for varicose veins. B., Rib- 
 ble's, the spica bandage for the instep. B., Startin's, 
 a bandage impregnated with a mixture of paraffin and 
 stearin. B., Velpeau's, a bandage for the shoulder. 
 
 Baphiin {/>a/''-e-iit) [iti-Tur, to dye]. Ci2H,|,C.\. A 
 crystallme substance soluble in alcohol and ether, 
 obtained from cam-wood, the wood ol Baphia tiitida, 
 a shrnii of tropical .\frica. 
 
 Baphinitin ( A;/'-//;'-//-/;/). C,HjO. A jirecipitate ob- 
 tained bv boi^ing baphiin with aqueous potash. 
 
 Baphiniton (l'af-iii'-i/-oii). C„f\\.,J.^^. A substance 
 obtained from boiling baphiin with caustic potash in a 
 closed vessel. 
 
 Bar [OE., /wdy]. i. A band or stripe. 2. The part 
 of the upper jaw of a horse destitute of teeth. 3. 
 An arch. 4. A prominence of the symphysis pubis 
 projecting into the pelvic cavity. 5. See Periople. 
 B., Articulomeckelian. See Carfila^e, .Meeiet s. 
 B.s, Hyoid. the pair of cartilagini>us plates forming the 
 second visceral arch. B., Interureteric. See B., 
 Mereier' s. B., Mercier's, the transverse curved 
 ridge joining the openings of the ureters on the inner 
 
 surface of the bladder ; it forms the posterior boundary 
 of the trigone. Syn., Interureterie bar: Bar of the 
 bl.ideler ; Plica ureleriea. B. of the Neck of the 
 Bladder. See B., Mercier's. B.s, Parachordal. 
 See under Parachordal (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Tra- 
 becular, B.s, Visceral, First. See Trabecules 
 criutii. 
 
 Barb. (See Illus. Diet.) j. In veterinary anatomy, a 
 fold on each side of the frenum of the tongue at the 
 opening of the duct of the sublingual gland. 4. A 
 beard-like tuft of long hairy processes. 
 
 Barbadoes Distemper. Synonym of Vello-o fei'er. 
 
 Barbel (imr'-iel ) [/'ar/'ir. a beard]. The fi.sh Cyprinus 
 i>ari'/ts : the roe is u.-,etl as a purgative in some coun- 
 tries, and causes vomiting and puiging if eaten to ex- 
 cess. B. cholera, an epidemic of lisli-ptjisoning from 
 eating diseased barbels. The symptoms are identical 
 with those of cholera nostras and are due to a ptomain. 
 S\n., Giis'ric ichtitvoto.xisr/i. 
 
 Barber-surgeons, Association of (France). Estab- 
 lished under Louis XI\', abolished by gi>vernmental 
 edict 1743. B., Company of (Great Britain), founded 
 under Henry VIII; the barbers being restricted to 
 bloodletting and extracting teeth and the surgeons 
 prohibited from "barbery or shaving." In 1745 the 
 two callings were separated by Act of Parliament. 
 
 Barium. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Acetate, liaiC^H,- 
 "vlj + II;". white pri.smatic crystals soluble in water. 
 B. Acrylate, Ba(C3H.,<)j)j, a compound of barium 
 and acrylic acid. B. Adipate, Bat'^ll.C^, a com- 
 ])oundof barium and adipic acid. B. Allylate, iC.^l!,j- 
 0).^liaO, a combination of barium and all\l alcohol, 
 occurring as an amorphous mass. B. Amidosul- 
 fonate, BaNjIl^S.^O^, long pri.sms .soluble in water. 
 B. Amylosulfate, Ba(C5H„SU,), - 2H,0. lustrous 
 crystals soluble in 10 parts of water. B. Antimonate, 
 Ba( SbO.,j,, a compound of barium and antimonic acid. 
 B. Arsenate, Baj(AsOj)2. a white powder almost in- 
 soluble in water. It is used in tuberculosis and in 
 skin-diseases. Dose, ■ij',-% gr. (0.004-0.016 gm. ). 
 B. Arsenite. .See B. .Tle/arseiri/e. B. Benzene 
 Sulfate, B. Benzol Sulfate, l!a(ruH5SO.,i2 . ll,0, 
 pearly tablets soluble in alcohol. B. Benzoate, Ba- 
 (CjHjOj).; + 2HjO, small colorless plates; it is used 
 instead of digitalis as a heart stimulant. B. Bichro- 
 mate, BaCr^O, -)- 2lIjO, deliquescent cry.-talline 
 masses of a red-brown color, soluble in water contain- 
 ing chromic acid. B. Binoxalate, Ba, HC"./J, ), -^ 
 2H2^', white crystals soluble in water. B. Borate, 
 BaBjO, ~ loHjO (Berzelius), white, light masses. 
 B. Borotungstate, 2 Mat.iB.PagWOj + iSH.p, 
 quadratic octahedral crystals soluble in water. B. 
 Bromate, Ba(BrO.()j^ II„0, white crystalline powder 
 soluble in hot water. B. Bromid, BaBr^ + 2HjO, 
 colorless, crvstalline tablets soluble in water and 
 alcohol. B.' Chlorate, Ba(CI0s).2 + ^P- colorless 
 prisms soluble in water, slightly soluble in alcohol. 
 B. Chromate, BaCrO^. yellow crystals insoluble in 
 water; it is used as a pigment. Syn., YeHo-v ul/ra- 
 marine. B. Citrate, P.a,,i CjHjiX),, white amorphous 
 powder or crystals B. Cyanate, I!a(CNOj.j, fine 
 white crystalline powder slightly soluble in water. 
 B. Cyanid, Ba(CN)j, white lustrous scales, decom- 
 posing to carbonate in the air, soluble in waler. B. 
 Deutoxid. See B. Dio.xid. B. Dichloropropionate, 
 Ba(C"^n.(ri,'X2).2 -1- H^O, a compound of barium and 
 dichlorpropionic acid forming lustrous tubular cr)-stals. 
 B. Dichromate, BaCr.,0, -f-"2ll..(), yellow needles. B. 
 Dioxid or Peroxid, BaO.,, heaw, gray-while powder, 
 soluble in dilute acids. B. Fluorid, BaFI.., white, 
 finely granular crystalline powder, melting at about 
 908° C. B. Formate, Ba(CO.^H)2, colorless, trans-
 
 BAROELECTROESTIIESIOMETER 
 
 114 
 
 BASIDIO.MVCETES 
 
 parent ilioinhic prisms soluble in water. B. Hydrate, 
 B. Hydroxid, caustic baryta; Ba(()H)j8H2( t, wliile 
 quadratic tablets solul)le in 20 parts of water at 15° C. 
 Itabsorbs carixmic aciil iVoni the air. B. Hypophos- 
 phite, liad'l I./ ),, ).^ + II._,(), white crystals sc.lulile in 
 water. B. Hyposulfate, liaSjO,- -\- 2I I.^( ), transparent, 
 colorless, rlionibic crystals soluble in water. B. Hy- 
 posulfite. See /i. '/Viiosn//,i/,: B. lodate, Bal I( ) ,1.,, 
 white crystalline powder sohible in hot water. B. 
 Lactate, lia^C.iHjOj).^ + 4II2O, white crystalline 
 hygroscopic powder soluble in water ami ililute alcoliol. 
 B. Loretinate, Neutral, l!a( I . Oil . C,jH,N . SO.,1.^ 
 ^ 2 ' . 11 ,< ►, orani^e-colored crystals soluble in water. 
 B. Malonate, l>a( C.,!!,,' 1^), a compound of barium 
 and malouic acid. B. Manganate, IJa.MnO,, emerald- 
 green powder of microscopic prisms or si.x-sideil plates ; 
 it has been used as a pigment. B. Meconate, a com- 
 potind of bariimi and mec(mic acid ; it is used as an 
 anthelmintic. B. Metarsenite, Ba(As()2).^, a gela- 
 tinous mass becoming on drying a lieavy i)owder. B. 
 Methylsulfate, Iia(Cll,,Sb,).j + 2llj(), colorless, 
 transparent, deli'|uescent crystals, soluble in water and 
 alcoliol. B. Molybdate, HaMoO,, crystalline, while 
 powder soUible with dilhcully in acids. B. Mono- 
 sulfid. .Same as B. Snijht B. Monoxid, baryta. 
 B. Nitrate, lia(NO,,).j, colorless, regular, octahedral 
 crystals solulile in water. B. Nitrite, liatNOj)., -|- 
 H.;'), white crysiallifie powder or colorless prisms, 
 soluble in water and alcohol. B. Oleate, Ba( C,„l I.,,- 
 ( )j),;, white granular masses or white crystalline powder, 
 soluble in alcohol and ether. B. Oxalate, BaC.,'!^- 
 -f- 11,0, white powder very sliglitlv soluble in water. 
 B. Perchlorate, BaiCKJJj + 4Hjl>. col.)rless, hygro- 
 scopic crystals soluble in water and alcohol. B. Per- 
 manganate, lia(MnO|),, large orthnrliombic crystals 
 of a very deep-red color with a violet reflection, soluble 
 in water. B. Phosphate, Baill'O,, fine white 
 powder soluble in water containing ammonium salts, 
 phosphoric and dilute nitric acids. B. Phosphid, 
 BaP,, a gray mass. B. Phosphite, 2BaHI'(), — 
 11.^0, soft white powder soluble in boiling water. B. 
 Propionate, Ba(C.,H.pj).„ soluble in water. B. 
 Protoxid, baryta. B. Pyrosulfate, BaS.O., obtained 
 by treating barium sulfate with fuming sulfuric acid. 
 B. Salicylate, Ba(C,II.().,)j -f- H.O, white, stellate, 
 shining needles. B. Selenate, Ba.SeO^, a heavy 
 white powder ; it decomposes in hydrochloric acid. 
 B. Sulfhydrate, Ba(SH).,, transparent colorless 
 prisms which on exposure change to barium tliiosui- 
 fate and barium sulfate; it is soluble in water. B. 
 Sulfid, BaS, a white phosphorescent powder soluble 
 in water; it is used as an alterant. Dose, '<-! gr. 
 (0.032-0.065 gm. ) in keratin-coated pills, B. Sulfite, 
 BaSO.j, white |)owder soluble in warm sulfurous acid. 
 B. Sulfocarbolate, Ba(CgH.,SO, ).^, colorless crystals 
 soluble in water; it is antiseptic. B. Sulfocyanate, 
 B. Sulfocyanid, Ba(.SCNl.;, long, shining, white, 
 delii|uescent, aricular crystals, .soluble in water and 
 alcohol. B. Sulfovinate, BaiCjH,SO,)2 -f 2H,,(), 
 prismatic crystals siluble in water and alcohol. Svn., 
 B. Elhylsii'lf.iU-. B. Tartrate, BaC,H,n„, a white 
 granular powder soluble in water. B. Thiosulfate, 
 BaS./.)j -|- H/.), a white crystalline powder with diffi- 
 culty soluble in water. B. Tungstate, Ba\VO„ a 
 white powder or lustrous colorless crj'stals. 
 
 Baroelectroesthesiometer ( bar-o-e-lt-ktro-fs-lhe-ze- 
 om'-t-t'itr) [f^(//j«H;, weight ; ///PKr/jor, amber ; (unHi/air^ 
 perceiJtion ; iiironr, a measure]. .An apparatus to 
 determine the amount of jjressure when electric sensi- 
 bility to pain is felt. 
 
 Barology {Ixii'-o/'-o-je) [.?"^)0f, weight ; /<i; or, science]. 
 The branch of physics dealing with gravitation. 
 
 Barometer. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Air, a barometer 
 with air or gas imprisoned above the column of 
 liquid ; the variations of atinosjjheric pressure are 
 indicated by the changes in the volume of this air. 
 B., Boiling-point, an instrument for determining the 
 atmospheric pressure through tjbservation of the boil- 
 ing-i)oint of water. Syn., Jlypsonu'ltr ; T/u-fmointro- 
 nul^r : Sarothennomelt'r. 
 
 Barometric [hiro-iiul'-rif:). Relating to atmospheric 
 pressure, to a barometer, or to barometry. 
 
 Barometry (har-om'-et-i-f). 'I'he science of atmos- 
 ]>heric jiressure and the use of the barometer. 
 
 Barometz, Baronetz {hai'-o-mctz, -ncit) [Tartar, hor- 
 tinfiii, a lanil^]. .See Ciholium Barofftetz. 
 
 Barothermometer (bui-o-l/iiir-mom'-el-iir). SeeBur- 
 i>mt-/t'r, Boiliiii^-point. 
 
 Barrel {bitr'-ci) [(). F., hiiil'\. I. The body or trunk 
 of a cow or horse. 2. The tymj>anum. 3. The 
 quill of a feather. 
 
 Barringtonia (/Hir-!n<;-to'->ii'-(i/i) [75. Bairiiii^lon, an 
 English naturalist]. .\ genus of jilants of the order 
 jMvr/itft'ir. B. acutangula, Gaertner, a tree growing 
 in Australia and India. The juice from the leaves 
 mixed with oil is used in skin-diseases; the root is 
 bitter, cooling, and aperient, and is said to be similar 
 to cinchona ; the seeds pr<q»are(l with sag<j and butter 
 are used in diarrhea. B. butonica, Forst., a tree of 
 Australia and India. The outer portion of the fruit is 
 used to stupefy fish. B. racemosa, has properties 
 similar to B. aiiitaiignia. 
 
 Barsati [bar-snl-f'). A disease affecting horses, con- 
 sidered analogous to cancer. -Syn., Alrophic carcino- 
 nut, 
 
 Baryencephalus (liny-i'-eii-sty''-n!-iis) [.'id/H'r, heavy ; 
 f; A.- on/Of, within the he.ad]. .\ person with dull 
 intellect. 
 
 Baryglossus (l>ar-e-g/os'-iis) [;?«^j/'(', heavy ; y/.uaaa, 
 the tongue]. An individual suffering from bary- 
 glossia, 
 
 Baryglottic, Baryglotticus {bar-e-,^/ot'-ii,' -us). I. 
 Relating to baryglo.ssia. 2. A person affected with 
 barvglossia. 
 
 Barymetry ibiir-im'-et-ri'). f^ee Raromel>y. 
 
 Baryta, Barytes. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Caustic. 
 See Hiuiiiin Jlyiii\ile. B., Synthetic. See Barium 
 
 Slllfalc. 
 
 Baryticoargentic (luv-il ik-i>-ar-jiii'-lil;) \_biirylii : cir- 
 i^oitinii^ Containing baryta and silver. 
 
 Baryticosodic (hiv-it-ik-o-so'-dtk) \_bniy/a ; soJium']. 
 Containing baryta and sodium. 
 
 Barytin (//,?)■'-//-/«) [.id/jif, heavy]. I. Native barium 
 sidfate. 2. See Jc-i-'iii. 
 
 Basalia (/w-.w?'-/.-;;/;) [.Jiio^f, a base]. The metacarpal 
 bones. [Huxley.] 
 
 Base. /See Illus. Diet.) B., Acid-forming, B., 
 Acidiliable, one which forms an acid bv uTiiiing with 
 water. B., Aldehyd. See .//,//« I Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Animal, a |)tomain. 
 
 Basella (bus-r/'-obt [Malabar name]. A genus of 
 plants of the order C/i<iiflpi>Ji,rt<r. ■ B. rubra, I.., 
 Malabar nightshade ; an esculent herb cultivated 
 throughout India, where the juice of the leaves is 
 given in infantile catarrh and an infusion of the leaves 
 is used as tea. 
 
 Basibranchiostegal (bi!s-i'br,ri!f;-ki'-os'-/i--,^'ii/) [iiimt, a 
 base; ;i/w;,v"'. ''""gi'ls of fishes; <;-f)'£a', to shelter]. 
 1. Located behind or at the base of the branchiostegal 
 membrane. 2. The branchiostegal bone. 
 
 Basichromatin (bas-i'-kro'-iniil-iii\ \3aatc, a ba.se; 
 X,n,ii:ii, color]. Accordingto Heidenhain, that portion 
 of the nuclear reticulum stained by basic anilin dyes. 
 
 Basidiomycetes (lias-uZ-c-o-iiii-se'-tez) \lHisiiiiiini, a
 
 BASIDIOPHORE 
 
 115 
 
 BATH 
 
 spore-producing cell ; uuK>/g, a fungus]. A division 
 of fungi comprising genera which produce spores upon 
 basidia. 
 
 Basidiophore {l>asid'-c'-o-for') [basiitiiim, a spore-pro- 
 ducing cell ; (poiilii; to bear]. Furnished with basidia. 
 
 Basification \bas-if-ik-a'-sluiii) \p»sis, a base ; /a^d'/'^, 
 to make]. The change of a substance into a base. 
 
 Basifier [luis-ifi'-itr) \J>(isis^ a base ; fticdrf^ to make]. 
 A suljstance capable of converting a body into a base. 
 
 Basigenic ( Ims-e-jiHi'-ik) [,}«cif , a base ; yivvav, to 
 produce]. Producing bases. 
 
 Basihyobranchial \bas-e-ln-o-brang'-ke-al^ [3d<T£f, a 
 base; vikuM/c, the hyoid ; 3imyx"'< the gills of fishes]. 
 Relating to the basihyal bones and the branchiae. 
 
 Basilemma {has-il-ein'-ah^ [ ^(icr/r, a base; /.t/z/fa, a 
 husk]. .V basement membrane. 
 
 Basilopharyngeal i^bas-it-o-far-in'-jc-al). Relating to 
 the basil.ir process of the occipital bone and to the 
 pliaryii.x. 
 
 Basilosubnasal (bas-il-o-siib-na'-zal). Relating to 
 the b.ision and the nasion. 
 
 Basioalveolar {bas-t-o-al-ve'-o-liir). Relating to the 
 basion and to the alveolar point. 
 
 Basioccipitosphenoidal ( bas-e-o-ok-sipil-o-sfi-noid'- 
 al). I. Relating to the b.isioccipital bone and the 
 sphenoid. 
 
 Basiodeltoideus [bas-e-o-dc'/-/oui'-e-iis) [Jiimf, a base ; 
 '^:-/Ta, tlie fourth letter of the Greek alphabet; clioc, 
 likeness]. See under Muscles. 
 
 Basipresphenoid [bas-e-pre-sfe'-noid). I. Relating 
 to the basisphenoid and presphenoid bones. 2. The 
 basipresphenoid bone. 
 
 Basophilia \ biis-o-fi/' -e-ab) [.3«<7/f, base; oi/.liv, to 
 love]. Increase in the number of basophiles in the 
 circulating blood. 
 
 Basophilic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any histologic 
 structure whiclt stains with basic dyes. 
 
 Basophobia (hns-o-fo'-be-n/i) [ 3i«r/f, a step, walk; 
 ooinr, fear]. Complete loss of the abilitv to walk or 
 stand erect, due to emotional causes, although the 
 muscles concerned are not appreciably impaired. 
 
 Basophobiac \bas-o-fo'-be-ak). i. .\ person affected 
 witli basopliobia. 2. Relating to or affected with 
 basophobia. 
 
 Bassia (ba\' -e-ah) \_Bassi, an Italian pliysician]. A 
 genus of plants of the order SnpotaLCic. B. buty- 
 racea, Roxb., the Indian butter tree, furnishes from 
 its seeds a pure vegetable butter called Choorie, 
 esteemed as an application in rheumatism, as an emol- 
 lient for the hands, as a dressing for the hair, and to 
 adulterate ghee ; it is also used for soap-making and 
 for illumination. The fruit is edible and the flowers 
 furnish a sugar equal, if not superior, to dale sugar. 
 B. latifolia, Roxb., the malnvah tree of central 
 India, where the flowers are eaten by the natives and 
 an intoxicating liquor is distilled from ihem. The 
 seeds yield a concrete oil in large quantities, which is 
 used for illuminating and to adulterate ghee ; the .■^eeds 
 also yield stearic acid on saponitication. B. longifolia, 
 L., a tree of India, yielding from the bark a gummy 
 exudate which is employed in rheumatism ; the bark 
 is astringent and emollient. \\\ oil is expressed from 
 the ripe fruit. B. oleifera, A. D. C, an African species 
 the seeds of which furnish an oil used in the Gaboon re- 
 gion as a food and an application for rheumatism. B. 
 serica, Blunie, a Java species yielding a kind of gutta- 
 percha. 
 
 Bassiate {bas'-e-df). A salt of bassic acid. 
 
 Bassorin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A term for all vege- 
 table mucilages. 
 
 Bastard. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A hybrid species. 4. 
 A person of illegitimate birth. 
 
 Basylous (bas'-il-tis) [(idci^, a base; l/.//, matter]. 
 See Basii^enit. 
 
 Bath. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A medium, such as sand, 
 water, oil, or other substance, interposed between the 
 fire and the vessel to be heated, in chemic manipula- 
 tions. B., Acid-, Scott's. See B., Nilrohydro- 
 (hloric. B.s, Acratothermal, baths prepared from 
 natural mineral waters of high temperature, but in 
 which the gaseous and saline constituents are but 
 small in quantity and of feeble therapeutic action. 
 Syn., SimpU therntat baths ; Unmixed Iht^iniat baths ; 
 Indifferent thermal baths. B., Air, Medicated, a 
 vapor-bath charged with a medicamenl. B., Air, 
 Moist-. See B., Vapor (Illus. Diet.). B., Aludel, 
 in chemic work a succession of aludels disposed in the 
 form of a chain on a slightly inclined surface. B., 
 Alum, a solution of alum in water applied to burns. 
 B., Ammoniacal, B., Ammoniated, one containing 
 annnonia or some salt of ammonium. B., Animal, 
 I. One prepared from dung of cattle or the contents 
 of the first stomach of a freshly slaughtered ox. 2. 
 The introduction of the whole body or the pan affected 
 with rheumatism into the body-cavity of an animal 
 just slaughtered. B., Ant-, one containing 1-2 kg. 
 of crushed ants. B., Antimonial, one containing 1-2 
 oz. of tartar emetic ; it is used in skin-diseases. B., 
 Antirheumatic, one containing, in sufficient water for 
 the purpose, 100 gm. of oil of turpentine, 10 gm. of oil 
 of rosemary^ 50 gm. of sodium carbonate. B., Anti- 
 syphilitic, a solution of 15 gm. of mercury bichlorid 
 in 500 gni. of water, to be added to the bath at the 
 time of using. B., Aromatic, one to which is added 
 an infusion of aromatic herbs, such as lavender, mint, 
 sage, thyme, chamomile, hyssop, rosemaiy, etc. B., 
 Artificial, one prepared to imitate some natural min- 
 eral spring or the sea-water. B., Ash-, immersion in 
 dry ashes. B., Astringent, one prepared with tannin 
 or other astringents to control sweating or in treat- 
 ment of skin-diseases. B., Astringent, Most's, a 
 bath for extensive burns, consisting of a solution of 200 
 gm. of alum in 6 to 8 pailfuls of cold water and I 
 pailful of curdled milk. B., Balsamic, one contain- 
 ing tar, turpentine, or the buds and bark of terebinth- 
 aceous plants. B., Box-, introduction of the body, 
 except the head, into a cabinet supplied with hot-water 
 pipes. B., Brine-, one prepared from mineral waters 
 containing sodium chlorid in such quantity tliat the 
 specific gravity exceeds 1050. B., Buff-, one in 
 which the bather is nude. B., Camphor-, an in- 
 halation of volatilized camphor. It is used as a seda- 
 tive and diaphoretic. B., Carbolized, a solution of I 
 part of carbolic acid in 600 parts of water. It is used 
 to rid animals of ticks. B., Carbonic-acid, B., Car- 
 bonic, one containing free carbonic acid. B., 
 Caustic, one containing some caustic alkali. B., 
 Cold, Moderately, one having a temperature of from 
 15° to 20° C. B., Cold, Very, one with temperature 
 below 10° C. B., Cold-air. exposure of the body- 
 surface to cold air. B., Composite, B., Com- 
 pound. See A'., .lA(//,v;/<-,/ (Illus. Diet.). B., Con- 
 ferva-, a mud-bath containing a great amount of the 
 silicious shells of alg.e. B., Cool, one ranj^ing in 
 temperature between 20° and 25° C. B., Corrobo- 
 rant. See B., Stimiilatitii;. B., Diluted Mud-, a 
 form of bath much employed at Riga, Pernan, and 
 Hapsal, Russian Baltic resorts. The mud conies 
 from the sea or from boggy ground. B., Dipolar, 
 a hydroelectric bath in which the patient does not 
 come in contact with either of the electrodes, but 
 these are immersed in the water at each end of the tub. 
 [Jacoby.] B., Dish-water, local application of the 
 greasy water in which dishes have been washed. B.,
 
 BATH 
 
 116 
 
 MATH 
 
 Douche. See /Aw</;,' (llhis. Diet.). B., Dry, one 
 in ,1 nieiliiini wliicli is nol liquid and dues not liquefy 
 on ap[)iic;itii)ii. B., Dry-air, a bath in air that is not 
 chaigeil with excess of moisture. B., Dung-, one 
 containing dung, particularly horse-dung ; used in 
 treatment of syphilis. B., Earth-, an inniicrsiun of 
 the body in earth. B., Eastern, an Kgyptian or a 
 Turkish bath. B., Effervescent, a li(|uicl bath con- 
 taining a tree gas which is given off wiili etiervescence. 
 B., Egyptian, a nKidilicution of the liirkish bath, 
 with rise of temperature to the maximum point, fol- 
 lowed by lowering of temi)erature to the initial point. 
 B., Elbow-, immersion of tlie elbow-joint in running 
 cold water of 8° to 14° C. for from 10 to 20 minutes. 
 B., Electric, l. One in which ihc medium of the bath 
 and the bather's person are included in the circuit of a 
 galvanic current. 2. A batii in which an electric cur- 
 rent is generated by the decompnsitiou of the chemic 
 constituents of the medium. B., Electrothermal, 
 a hot bath combined with exposure to the influence of 
 electricity. B., Emollient, any bath exerting a 
 soothing action upon the skin. See /?., Bran: B., 
 Geliiliitoiis (Illus. Diet.). B., Excitant, a stimu- 
 lating bath. B., Faradic. See B., Ehrtric. B., 
 Fecula-, one containing a fecula ; <■..?■., .i bran-bath. 
 B., Ferruginous. See A'., /;■('«( Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Ferruginous, Artificial, one pre|)ared by dissolving 
 iron tartrate in the form of martial balls in the water. 
 B. -fever. .See under Fever. B., Finnish, a modi- 
 ficati(>n of the Russian batli marked by higher temper- 
 ature. B., Fir-needle, one to which a decoction, ex- 
 tract, or oil of the needles of the Kr-tree or Norway 
 spruce, ri-t;i exre/sir, is added as a stimulant to tlie 
 skin. B., Fucus-, one containing seaweed or a de- 
 coction of it, imparting sodium chlorid and a small 
 percentage of iodin. B., Galvanic. See B.. Elec- 
 tric ( I ). B., Gas-, one in w hich a gas is applied to 
 the entire body or an affected part by means of a closed 
 cabinet. B., Gelatinosulfurous, a bath containing 
 1000 gni. of gelatin and 100 gm. of potassium sullid. 
 B., Gelatinous. See B., Gelatin (IHus. Diet.). 
 B., Glycerin-, I. .\ vapor bath or water bath to which 
 glycerin has been added. 2. In chemic manipulation, 
 a bath of glycerin for immersion of substances to be 
 heatetl tcj a certain degree. B., Grape-lees, B., 
 Grape-marc, immersion in the fermenting marc of 
 grapes after expression of the juice ; it is employed in 
 rheumatism. B., Hot, Very, a bath having a tem- 
 perature above 42° C. (107.6° F. ). B., Hydro- 
 chloric-acid, a bath containing 2^'^ pounds of con- 
 centrated hydrochloric acid of sp. gr. I.lS added to 80 
 gallons of water. B., Hydroelectric, a waler-balh 
 charged with electricity. B., Hydrostatic, a variety 
 of permanent water-bath in which the patient is sup- 
 ported without total immersion. B., Hydrosul- 
 fureted, a .sulfur-bath with the addition of 2 or 3 
 drams of hydrochloric acid. B., Ice-cold, a bath in 
 water of a temperature between 0° and 5° *-'• B-» 
 Immersion, the sudden immersion of a patient in 
 water. B., Indian, massage in combination with a 
 Turkish bath. B., Indifferent. .Sec />'.. .■leru/it/liermal. 
 B. by Insolation. See />., Sun (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Internal, lavage of the stomach or rectum. B., 
 Iodin-, fine to which is added a solution of 8 gm. of 
 iodin and 16 gm. of potassium iodid in 600 gm. of 
 water. B., Irritant, one which induces irritation of 
 the surface. B., Kineto-therapeutic, a water bath 
 in which specified movemetits are carried out. B., 
 Lamp. See A'., Hot-air (Illus. Diet.). B., Light-, 
 I. See .5, .SwH (Illus. Diet.). 2. Exposure of aflected 
 parts to rays of liglit by means of various apparatus ; 
 also of the whole body for inducing perspiration. B., 
 
 Lime-, a bath to which 3 pounds of slaked lime are 
 addetl at time of u.sing ; it is used in gout and in treat- 
 ment of itch. B., Liquid-, one in which the medium 
 is liquid. B., Lukewarm. .See A'., '/'eiii/>rrate. B., 
 Malt-, one containing malt. B., Marine-air, the 
 inhalation of sprayed sea-water. B., Marine-mud, 
 immersion in sea-be.ich mud with friction ; in .Scandi- 
 navia it is consiilered tonic and alterative. B., Med- 
 icinal. See A'., J/,,//,wAv/ (Illus. Diet.). B., Med- 
 icinal, Natural, a bath or water of a spring which 
 holds medicaments in suspension. B. of Medium 
 Temperature, a bath ranging in temperature between 
 35^^ ami 37° (". , which neither raises nor reduces the 
 temperature of the human body. B. of Mercuric 
 Chlorid. See A'., Aniisyflnlitic. B., Metal-, 
 B., Metallic, in chemic manipulation a bath of molten 
 metal or alloy in which substances are iimnersetl in 
 order to regulate the degree to which they are 
 healed. B., Mineral, 1. The water of a mineral 
 spring used as the medium. 2. One to which a solu- 
 tion of mineral substances has been added. B., Min- 
 eral, Artificial, f^ce B., Mineral (2). B., Mono- 
 polar, a hydroelectric bath in which the wall of the 
 metal tvd> is utilized as a large electrode. The cur- 
 rent entering here is conducted to the entire surface of 
 the body that is in contact with the water and passes 
 out 1)V means of a large metal electrode the edges of 
 which are covered by a rubber jiillow so placed that 
 the patient can lie upon it without coming in contact 
 with the metal. [Jacoby.] Cf. A'., Dipolar. B., 
 Mud-, Sulfureted, a mud-bath consisting of the 
 deposit from sulfur springs. B., Must-. See A. , 
 Grape-lees. B., Narcotic, one to which narcotic in- 
 gredients have been added. B., Natural, mineral 
 siirings. B., Natural Mud-, term applied to the 
 baths of Saki and other Crimean re.sorts. B., Nau- 
 heim, a natural thermal effervescent (gaseou> muri- 
 ated) bath. B., Nitrohydrochloric, B., Nitro- 
 muriatic-acid, B., Nitromuriatic, a bath containing 
 1-2 oz. of nitrohydrochloric acid to a gallon of water ; 
 it is used as a foot- and sponge-bath in liver-diseases. 
 B., Nutritive, cme containing wine, milk, or any 
 nutritive ingredient. B., Oak-bark, one containing a 
 decoction of oak-bark and used as an astringent douche. 
 B., Oil-, I. \n emollient bath of oil. 2. .\ bath of 
 liot olive oil impregnated with a variety of spices and 
 aromatic substances ; used as a prophylaxis against 
 plague B., Oriental. See B., Ei^yplian : A., In- 
 liian : B, Turkish. B., Oxygen-, an inhalation of 
 oxygen to correct inadequate aeration of tlie blood ; 
 also a local application f»f oxygen gas to gangrenous 
 ulcers. B.. Ozone-. .See B., Fucns-. B., Peat-, 
 an application of bog-earth containing much vegetable 
 matter and used in gout and rheuniatiMn. B., Pine-, 
 B., Pine-leaf, B., Pine-needle, a bath containing a 
 decoction, extract, or oil of pine-needles ; it is used as 
 a stimulant in rheumatism. B. of Plombieres, a 
 bath to which a solution of too gm. of powdered gel- 
 atin in hot water is first a<lded and afterward a mixture 
 of 100 gm. of sjnlium carbonate, 20 gm. each of sodium 
 chlorid an<l sodium bicarbonate, aTid 60 gm of sodium 
 sulfate B., Plunge-, a cold bath into which the 
 patient plunges B., Pneumatic. See A'., Air 
 (Illus. Diet.). B., Potassium Sulfid, B., Potas- 
 sium Sulfuret, a water-bath with roogm. of sulfnialed 
 potassa dissolved in it. B., Saline, B., Salt-, B., 
 Salt-water. See A., Brine-. B., Saline, Effer- 
 vescent, a bath to which a mixture of 500 gm. of 
 sodium bicarbonate and looo gm. of sfxlium chlorid is 
 added first, followed bv the addition of a mixture of 
 500 gm. each of water and hydrochloric acid. B., 
 Scott's. See A., Xitro/ivlrochloric aciJ. B., Sea-
 
 BATHMODOXT 
 
 117 
 
 BEBEERIN 
 
 mud. See B., Mariiu'-iiuid. B., Seaweed. See 
 B.. Fuiiis-. B., Snow, iniiner.sion of the l^ody or 
 pan of it in snow. B., Soap-, one conlaining soap 
 dissolved in it. B., Solid-, one consisting of solid or 
 semisolid material covering or suiiomuling the body. 
 B., Spout-. See Douche (Illiis. Diet.). B., Steam-, 
 Mexican, a form of vaporbalh used in Mexico, in 
 which the bather reclines on a bench in a small 
 chamber beneath the floor of whicli the steam is gene- 
 rated and passes into the chanibci. B., Steel-. See 
 B., Iron (Illus. Diet.). B., Still-water, a bath in 
 quiet water, as opposed to surf-bathing. B., Stimu- 
 lating, one containing tonic, astringent, or balsamic 
 substances and believed to have a stinnilating efiect on 
 the body or part. B., Sulfuret of Potassium. See 
 B., Potassium Siilful. B., Sulfureted. See B., 
 Politssium Sii/fii/. B., Sulfureted Hydrogen, a 
 gas-bath consisting of hydrogen suUid ol>taincd lrt)ni 
 decomposition of the sulfids in sull'ur springs. B., 
 Sulfuric-acid, a chemic bath for immersion of sub- 
 stances to be heated to teni[)eratincs below lSo° C. 
 B., Sulfurous, B., Sulfur-vapor. See B., Sii/- 
 />luirous-,inJ (Illus. Diet.). B., Surf-, a bath taken 
 in the surf of the sea ; the exercise and motion of the 
 waves constitute the chief benetit. B., Sweat-, B., 
 Sweating, a bath to induce a free flow of perspiration ; 
 e.^.^ a Turkish bath. B., Tan-, an astringent bath 
 containing tan. B., Tank-, a large tank or recc])- 
 tacle in which a number of persons bathe at once. B., 
 Temperate, one in which the temperature of the 
 medium is from 25° to 30° C. {77°-So° F.). B., 
 Therapeutic. See iS., iJ/f./Ziv^Av/ 1 Illus. Diet. ). B., 
 Tonic, a cold bath or one which .stimulates. B., Tub, 
 one taken in a tub large enough to immerse the entire 
 person. B., Tumble-, a shower-bath. B., Tur- 
 pentine-, B., Turpentine-vapor. .See B., Anti- 
 rheiiiuatic. B., Vacuum, the treatment of ]jarts by 
 subjecting them to a partial vacuum. B., Vapor-, 
 Medicated, a vapor-bath charged with some medica- 
 ment. B.. Vichy, Artificial, a bath containing 500 
 gm. tif sodium bicarbonate dissolved in the water. B., 
 Whey-, one consisting of whey, used as an emollient. 
 B., Wine-, one consisting of wine and used in fevers 
 as a stimulant and to reduce tenijieratnre. B., Zinc- 
 chlorid, a chemic bath of molten zinc chlorid for im- 
 mersion of substances not to be heated beyond 700° C. 
 
 Bathmodont (/((///'-wo-fA'W/) [ JnM/ior, threshold; hioni, 
 toolli]. Having the molars obliquely ridged. 
 
 Bathmotropic {Ihtth-mo-tro'-pik^ [,J(ifl//of, threshold; 
 Tpi-tiv, to turn]. .Applied by T. W. Engelmann to a 
 supposed set of fibers in the cardiac nerves, which 
 affect the excitability of the cardiac muscle. Cf. Ino- 
 tropic^ Droniotropic. 
 
 Bathycolpian (/int/i-c-to/'-pe-aii) [ iii/'rr, deep ; /iii/'-or, 
 the bosom], I)ee]i-bo^c>med. 
 
 Bathyesthesia, Bathysesthesia [fiat/i-e-cs-t/ic'-ze-n/i] 
 [S'/"ir. deep; iiinH//aic, sen.sation]. Oppenheim s 
 term for the muscle sensations. 
 
 Bathymetry [Ihith-im^-et-rc] [/Jn/^/r, dee]); inTpov, a 
 measure]. The measurement of the deeps of the .sea 
 or of any body-cavity, natural or abnormal. 
 
 Batrachocephalus {h,it-r,!l:-o-sff'-a/-ics) [.Wr^in vf, a 
 frog; (.fu'i///, (he head]. Having a frog-like head. 
 
 Batracin i/i,it'-iir-siii) [.W7/OTV"f. a frog]. .^ poisonous 
 secretion obtained from the cutaneous pustules of toads. 
 .According to Calmeil. the poison of toads contains 
 mclhyl carbylamin and isoc^■anacetic acid. 
 
 Batracosi i/ii!/i-trii-/:o'-sc] [It ]. See luiniiln (Illus. 
 Diet.). B. sottolinguale, B. sublingual, a form of 
 diphtheria supposed lo l)o contracted from fowls and 
 characterized by swelling of the submaxillary and sub- 
 lingual glands. 
 
 Batracosioplasty. See Batrackoplasly (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Battery. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Cautery, a galvanic 
 baltery with high electromotive force, Inr heating a wire 
 used as a cautery. B., Galvanic Cautery, B., Gal- 
 vanocautery. See B., Catilciv. B., Hare's, a 
 battery of cells marked by low resistance. Two large 
 plates of zinc and copper, separaled from each other by 
 cloth or some indifferent substance, are rolled on a 
 wooden cylinder and immersed in acidulated water. 
 See Dcflaiy ti/or. 
 
 Bauchan, Bauchee. Names given in India to the seeds 
 of Bsoru/cii cory/ifoiia, used as a tonic and in skin-dis- 
 eases. Syn., Bii-ivc/ice ; Ba-ocJi'ocm : Bai'.'chan. 
 
 Bauhinia {l>o-/iiii'-c-n/i) [Jean Bauliin (154I-1613) 
 and Kaspar Baiihin (1560-1624), physicians of 
 Basel]. A. genus of plants of the order l.cgiimitwsi€. 
 B. variegata, L. , a tree of India; the bark is astrin- 
 gent and used as a tonic in fevers; the buds are used 
 in diarrhea and as a vermifuge. 
 
 Baumann's Coefficient. See Coefficient. 
 
 Bavarol {inn-'-ar-oI ). A proprietary brown aromatic 
 liquid used in $'/^ solution as a disinfectant. 
 
 Bay (I'a' \ [ME., l>ave'\. A recess of land or water. 
 B., Lacrimal, the dejiressitm at the inner canthus of 
 the eye holding the lacrimal canaliculi. 
 
 Baycurin [bi-koo^-rin'). An alkaloid from baycuru, the 
 root of Stntice braziliensi^. 
 
 Bayonet-leg {ba'-on-ct-leg^. A backward displace- 
 nunt of the leg bones. 
 
 Bdallopadous (iiaI-op'-aii-ns'\ [.?(5ri/./f/r, to suck ; — of'f, 
 the foot]. Having feet furnished with suckers. 
 
 Bdella. (."^ee Illus. Diet.) 2. A varicose vein. 
 
 Bdellepithecium (del-ep-e-t/ie'-se-uni) [,Mf//n, a 
 leech ; i-iriHivai, to put on]. A tube for applying 
 leeches. 
 
 Bdellium. (See Illus. Diet. ) B., Sicilian, B. sicili- 
 anum, B. siculum, that obtained from Dauciis gin- 
 
 Bead (I'c.i ) [ME., bei/e. a prayer]. A small bubble, 
 ball, drop, or globule. B.s, Lovi's. i^te B.s. Specific- 
 i^ra'^itv. B. -proof, I. A method of testing the alco- 
 holic strength of liquors by shaking in a bottle and 
 observing the size, number, and persistence of the 
 bubbles fonned. 2. Applied to liquors of such a 
 qualilv or standard of strength that the mass of buljbles 
 formed on the surface bv shaking will remain for a 
 time. 3. 0( a certain standard as indicated by lieads. 
 B.s, Specific-gravity, hollow glass globules for 
 ascertaining the strength of alcoholic spirits. The 
 globules are numbered according to their specific 
 gravities, and the number marked on the heaviest one 
 that remains suspended in the liquor, neither lising to 
 the surl'ace nor sinking to the bottom, indicates its 
 specific gravity. B.-tree, Ale/ia azedaraeh. 
 
 Beading \liett'-ing'). The adulterating of spirits with 
 some substance which under the bead-proof will give 
 it the appearance of greater alcoholicity. 
 
 Beak. (See Illus. Diet. | B., Coracoid, the beak of 
 the coracoid process of the scapula. B. of the En- 
 cephalon. See Beak (3) (Illus. Diet. ). B. of the 
 Sphenoid Bone. See /Nostrum sphenoidale. 
 
 Beaked \l>c!;d \ [1 lE., Iiecke, a beak]. Ending in a pro- 
 longed lij). 
 
 Beaker. (See Illus. Diet.) B.s, Taste-. See Tas/e- 
 l>nds (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Beat. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Apex-, the .stroke of 
 the heart-apex against the chest-wall. B., Heart-, 
 a pulsation of the heart. B., Pulse-, an nrlerial pul- 
 sation which can be felt. 
 
 Bebeerin. (See Illus. Diet.) .Syn., Bebeatin : Be- 
 becria : Bebeerina ; Bebeerintitn ; Beberia : Bebenn : 
 Bebeiina ; Bebiiin ; Bitxin. B. Hydrochlorate,
 
 BECUIBIN 
 
 118 
 
 BENZENE 
 
 C,,|H.jiNO.,HCl, reddish-brown scales soluble in alco- 
 hol aiul water, and used as an antipyretic and tonic. 
 iJo-so, ,',-I^^ gr. (0.005-0.097 gni. ) 3 or 4 limes daily. 
 B. Sulfate, (C,„Il.^,NU.,l2lljSO,, reddish-brown 
 scales soluble in water and alcohol ; uses anil dose as 
 in B. hviirocltlortttt\ 
 
 Becuibin {ink-'i't'^-liin). A crystalline substance ob- 
 laine<l tVoin the bark ol' A/yristit'ti hitiii/ui. It is odorless, 
 tasteless, soluble in hot alcohol, in boiling water, and 
 in chloroform. 
 
 Bed. (.See llUis. Diet.) B., Arnott's (Neil), a rubber 
 mattress idled with water, designed to jirevent bed- 
 sores. B., Bandeloux's, an air bed lurnished witii 
 a vessel for urine and surmounted with a gauze covered 
 cradle. B.-day, the miuinnun stay of a patient in a 
 hospital is a full 24 hours antl is usetl as a unit of 
 standard hospital ward work. B., Fracture-, an 
 especial device for the use of a patient confined with 
 a fractiue, composed of sections forming a double or 
 triple inclined plane with an aperture to allow of the 
 ejection of urine and feces. B. -hoist, a device for 
 lifting a patient from bed. B., Hydrostatic. See 
 B., li'at^r (Illus. Diet.). B., Protection-, a bed 
 arranged for the confinement of maniacs in a recumbent 
 posture. B. -swing, an appliance like a hammock for 
 swinging a patient clear of the bed. B. -warmer, a 
 warming-pan. 
 
 Beeley's Square and Plumb-line. .\n instrument 
 to measiu'e degrees of deformity. 
 
 Behen, Behmen, Behn, Ben. .Arabian names for 
 roots of various plants. 
 
 Behenic (/'.-//■«'■//•). Derived from behen. 
 
 Bel. The Aegle inarvitlos. See under Bt'la (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Bela. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. %ee Jasminum sambac. 
 
 Belgaum Walnut. .See Aleuritfs lii/obu. 
 
 Beli. See AV/.; (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Belladonna. (See Illus. Diet ) B., Japanese, .?<<>- 
 /oiiii lOinio/Uii : in its physiologic action it is hardly 
 to be distinguished from belladonna, though the domi- 
 nant alkaloids are not identical. 
 
 Bell-crowned (lie/'-irtnciiii). Applied to a tooth- 
 crown which is largest at the occlusal surface and 
 tapers to the gum. 
 
 Bellite (/'i /'-(/) [/'(■//««/, war]. An explosive employed 
 both in war and in blasting. A principal element in 
 its manufacture is nitrobenzole. 'Hie most prominent 
 symptoms induced by its inhalation and absorption are 
 headache, mental confusion, dvspnea, pallor, blueness 
 of the lips, general lividity, coma, in.sensibility. 
 
 Bellonia t/i,/-o'-n,-a/i) \_Peler Bcloti (1499-1564), a 
 French naturalist]. ,\ genus of plants of the order 
 Gesiti-rittt'tC^ B. aspera, L. , a shrub of the West 
 Indies; the bark is u>ed in inlernnttent fever and in 
 dysentery. 
 
 Bellows. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Richardson's, a 
 double balIo(jn with a connecting tube emiiioyed lor 
 the injection of vapors into the middle ear. 
 
 Belly. (See Illus Diet) 2. .Vny belly-like enlarge- 
 ment of a part. B. of a Muscle, the lleshy part of a 
 muscle. B., Pendulous. .See Alnhvitiu, Pendu- 
 lous (Illus. Diet.). B. -sweetbread, the pancreas of 
 the calf. 
 
 Belonospasis {lu-l-oit-os' pa-sis) [;?*■/ 017/, a point; G-nntc^^ 
 a drawing]. Irritation by means of needles or metallic 
 tractors. 
 
 Belted Uiell'-i-ii) [AS., /'<■//, a band]. 1 laving a stripe 
 or band of color. 
 
 Benario's Method (for the fixation of blood-films). 
 It consists in the use of a I J^ alcoholic solution of for- 
 malin for ! minute. 
 
 Bends [/iiiidz) [ME., bend']. Term used by miners 
 
 and caisson laborers for a condition ])roduced by too 
 sudden a reduction of the high air-pressure ; it is indi- 
 cated by swellings or small bubbles under the skin. 
 
 Benic (b,/i'-ii). See Bt/uiiic. 
 
 Benincasa (bin-in-i-n'-zu/i) [Bciiiiintsa, an Italian 
 nobleman]. A genus of plants of the order Ci/fur- 
 bifattit. B. cerifera, Savi, a perennial species of the 
 East Indies, with large greenish fruit often more than 
 a foot long, the seiils of wliieli are used in dysuria and 
 colic, the rind in tuberculosis, asthma, and chills, and 
 the plant in fevers, vertigo, etc. 
 
 Benomargarate {bi'iio-mni'-iitir-a/). A .salt of bene- 
 margaric acid, a crystalline fatty acid from oil of ben. 
 
 Bensolyptus (b^n-so-liJ>'-liis). A |)roprietary alkaline 
 fiuid used as a wash in catarrhal aftection.s of the 
 nnicosa and as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, I tea- 
 spoonlid in a wineglass of water. 
 
 Benzacetin [b,ii-iiis'-,/-iii]. t'gH.,((K'2H5)(NlI . - 
 CHjCO )C'0( )H. Colorless crystals .soluble in alcohol, 
 slightly soluble in water ; melt at 205° C. It is used 
 in neuralgia. Dose, 8-15 gr. (o. 52-0.97 gm.). .Syn., 
 Ai-ettiiiiidtniiethyl sn/icyfu' atid. 
 
 Benzacetosulfophenamid (ben zas-et-o-stil-fo- fin-am' - 
 id). C|,,II|.,NS( ),. .\ derivative of benzamid. 
 
 Benzaconin ( hen-zal; '-on-in ). An alkaloid from .aconite 
 with action similar to aconitin, except that it lacks its 
 anlip)retic power and has little effect on the .sen.sory 
 nerves, while it depresses the motor group and also the 
 muscle-fibers. 
 
 Benzalcohol (ben-%al'-ko-hol). .See Aho/iol, Bcmvl 
 ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Benzaldid {ben-zal'did). See Benzaldehyd (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Benzamile (/'i;;'-:!//;/-;/ ). Cj^Hj^XDj. A distillalion- 
 produci of oil of bitter almonds. 
 
 Benzanalgene [lien-zan'-al gen). See .-///f//^i*«^ (Illus. 
 Diet). 
 
 Benzaurin (bt-n-za'H^-rin). C,,, 11,^0,. Red crystals 
 melting at 100° C. Syn., I henyldipJtenol earbii^ol. 
 B. Anhydrid, a colorless substance dissolving in 
 alkaline .solutions with a violet color. 
 
 Benzene. (See Illus. Diet.) .Syn., Benzol; Phene ; 
 Plunvl livdrid. B., Collas', connnon benzene intro- 
 ducevl in I.S48 by Collas as a cleansing agent. B.- 
 diazoanilid. Sec Diazoaiiiidol'euzene. B. Hexa- 
 bromid, t'^H^Hr,;, an addition com[joinul of benzene 
 and bromin occurring as a solid. B. Hexachlorid, 
 CpUgClg. from benzene by action of chUirin with heat; 
 transparent nionoclinic crystals melting at 157° C. ; 
 boiling at 288° C. B. Hexahydrate. See I'henose 
 (lUu.s. Diet. ). B. Hexahydrid. C„H,.„ an addition 
 compound of benzene and h)<li"ogen occurring as a 
 licinid boiling at 69° C. B., lodated, C,,II-1. from 
 benzene by action of iodin chlorid with aliuninimn 
 chlorid. It occurs as a colorless transparent liquid 
 which becomes red on exposure to light ; sp. gr. I.S33 
 at 15° C. ; .soluble in alcohol ; boils at iS7°-l88° C. 
 .Syn., MonoiiMlolbenzot. B., Monobromated, CgH^- 
 Br, a clear, colorless liijuid obtained Irom benzene by 
 action of bromin with iodin ; boils at 154.4^-155.5'^ C. ; 
 S]i. gr. 1.5258 at 0° C. ; soluble in alcohol; used in 
 albuminuria. Syn., Moitobrofnobenzol. B., Mono- 
 chlorated, CgH.,Cl, a clear, colorless, fragrant li(|uid 
 obtained from benzene by the action of chlorin ; boils 
 at 132° C; sp. gr. 1. 1284 at 0° C; becomes .solid at 
 40° C. Syn. , Monoehloyobenzol. B. Sulfamid, C|.1 1^ . - 
 SOjNHj, the amid of benzene sulfonic acid, forming 
 cr\stals soluble in alcohol. Syn., ^-Sttlti'iianiid. B. 
 Sulfochlorid, ('5H5S1 ),^CI, an oily lic|uid obtained 
 from an aqueous solution of benzene sulfinic acid by 
 action of chlorin ; it is soluble in alcohol and ether, 
 boils at 247° C; slowly solidifies at 0° C. to large
 
 BENZENIX 
 
 119 
 
 BENZOYL 
 
 rhombic prisms. Syn., BinzolsulfocliloriJ ; Phenyhiil- 
 fockloriJ. B. sulfonate, a salt of benzene sulfonic 
 acid. B. Sulfonic Chlorid. See B. Siilfoclilorid. 
 B., Tribromated, C^HjErj [1:3: 4], colorless acicular 
 crystals soluble in hot alcohol ; melting at 40°-44° C. ; 
 boiling at 2^^°-^^il= C. B., Trichlorated, CjH.jClj 
 [1:2:4], transparent rhombic crystals which melt at 
 16° C, boil at 213° C. B. Trichlorhydrin, B. 
 Tricblortrihydrate, C5Hg(OH),ri„ an addition com- 
 pound of benzene, chlorin, and hydroxyl ; colorless 
 crystals melting at 10° C. 
 
 Benzenin \l>en'-zen-in). See Benzinin. 
 
 Benzenobacillin \ben-zen-o-biis' -il-in). See Bitizinin. 
 
 Benzenyl \l>en'-z-n-il). See Phenyl. B.amidothio- 
 phenol, CjjHgN.S, acicular crystals witli fragrance of 
 roses, obtained from amidophenylmercaptan by benzoic 
 aldehyd and heat ; it is soluble in alcohol, ether, 
 carbon disulfid, and dilute hydrochloric acid. Syn., 
 Benzenv/amiJophenyimercaptan. B. Trichlorid. See 
 B/nzotrichlorid. 
 
 Benzerythrene (hen-zer' -ith-yen\. An orange-colored 
 product of destructive distillation of benzene. 
 
 Benzhydramid (^benz-hi' -dram-id ). See Nydrobeiiz- 
 iimid (IIlus. Diet.). 
 
 Benzhydrocyanid [benz-lii-dro-si ' -an-id ). See Benzi- 
 riiiJ ( IIlus. Diet.). 
 
 Benzhydrol(*f«3-/i<'-<^/-tf/). CeH^— CH(OH)— C5H5. 
 An alcohol occurring as silky acicular crystals slightly 
 soluble in water, obtained from an alcoholic solution of 
 benzophenone by action of sodium amalgam. Syn., 
 DiphenykarbinoL B. Acetate, a thick liquid obtained 
 by heating benzhydrol with acetic acid. 
 
 Benzilidene [ben-zil' -id-en). See Benzylidene. 
 
 Benzilim iben'-zil-im). See Benzilimid. 
 
 Benzilimid {ben-zil' -im-id). Q.,^.,.^^.^. White 
 silky needles obtained from an alcoholic solution of 
 benzil by action of dry ammoniacal gas. 
 
 Benzin. (See IIlus. Diet.) B., Coal-tar, benzin ob- 
 tained as a by-product in preparing benzene and tol- 
 uene from coal-tar oil by action of acids and alkalis. It 
 differs chemically and physically from petroleum benzin, 
 and is used as a cleansing fluid and as a solvent for 
 resin, caoutchouc, etc. 
 
 Benzinin {ben'-zin-in). A toxin extracted by Auclair 
 from tubercle bicilli. Syn., Benzinobacillin. 
 
 Benzite ; ben'-zit ). A solution of sulfur in 2 or 3 parts 
 of hot coal-tar. 
 
 Tienzo&iuze\A(b,n-zo-i/i-u'-re-id\. C^W^^^fii- Tiny 
 needles obtained from benzoic aldehyd by action of urea. 
 
 Benzoglycollate {ben-zo-i;/i'-iol-iU). .\ salt of ben- 
 zoglvcollic acid. 
 
 Benzohelicin {ben-zo-hel' -is-iii). C.qHjoO^. A com- 
 bination of benzoyl and heiicin. .Syn., Beitzovl helicin. 
 
 Benzoic {ben-zi/-ii). Relating to or obtained from 
 benzoin. B. -acid-benzyl-ester. .See /'eniscubiit. 
 B. Anhydrid, C,^H,gO,, the anliydrid of benzoic .acid 
 occurring as white rhombic prisms soluble in alcohol 
 and ether, melting at 42° C. , boiling at 360° ('. Syn., 
 Anhydrous binzoic acid : Benzoyl oxid. B. Bromid. 
 See Benzoyl Bromid. B. Chlorid. See Benzoyl 
 Chlorid. 
 
 Benzoin. (See IIlus. Diet.) 2. CuHi^O,, a reaction- 
 product of an alcoholic solution of potassium cyanid on 
 benzoic aldehyd, forming yellowish fragrant prisms 
 soluble in hot alcohol, melting at I35°-I37° C. It is 
 used as an external antiseptic. I part in 5 of lard. 
 Syn., Phenvlbenzovl earbinol : Bitler almond oil cam- 
 phor. B., Flowers of, benzoic acid obtained by the 
 sublimation of benzoin. 
 
 Benzoinam {hen-zo'-in-am\. C,gH5,N.,0. A crystal- 
 line powder derived from benzoin (2) by action of alco- 
 holic solution of ammonia with heat. 
 
 Benzoinamid (ben-zo-in'-am-id ). C,jH.^N',. A 
 white piiwder, without taste or odor, obtained from 
 benzoin (2) by action of an aqueous solution of am- 
 monia. 
 
 Benzoinated {ben-zo'-in-a-led). Combined or pre- 
 pared with benzoin. 
 
 Benzoinol (ben-zo'-in-ol). An oily liquid said to con- 
 sist of albolene with gum benzoin in .solution ; it is 
 used as an e.vcipient for menthol, camphor, etc., in dis- 
 eases of the nose and throat. 
 
 Benzoiodohydrin (ben-zo-i-o-do-hi'-drin). (C3H5)- 
 Clli C^H^Oj ). .\ brownish-yellow oily mass, .soluble in 
 alcohol, ether, and petroleum ether, insoluble in gly- 
 cerin. It decomposes at 100° C, ioclin being liberated. 
 It is a succedaneum for potassium iodid and is given in 
 the same doses. Syn., Chlovoiodobenzoie-glycertnester; 
 Giveerylchloriodobenzoate. 
 
 Benzolactate (ben-zo-lak'-tal). A salt of benzolactic 
 acid. 
 
 Benzole, Benzoleum (bin'-zol, ben-zot-e'-nm). See 
 Ben-.eire (IIlus. Diet.). 
 
 Benzolguaiacol (ben-zol-gwi'-ak-ol). See Benzosol 
 (IIlus. Diet.). 
 
 Benzolin (ben' -zol-in). i. See Ligroin (IIlus. Diet.). 
 2. CjHj^, a substance named by Graebe. 3. See 
 Anuiriii (IIlus. Diet.). 
 
 Benzolism [ben'-zol-izm). Benzol-poisoning, from in- 
 haling the vapor or swallowing it. It is marked in 
 light cases by dizziness and loss of consciousness and 
 anesthesia ; in severer cases by hallucination, epileptic 
 paroxysms, and coma. 
 
 Benzolsulfochlorid (ben-zol-sul-fo-klor' -id ). See Ben- 
 zene Sulfoehlorid. 
 
 Benzolum (ben'-zol-iim). See Benzene. 
 
 Benzonaphthalin (ben-zo-naf -thai in"). See Xnph- 
 fbn'in Beiizutte. 
 
 Benzone. Benzonum (ben'-zbn, ben-ztZ-niim). See 
 BenzopiunoH: i IIlus. Diet.). 
 
 Benzoparacresol (ben-zo-par-ah-kre'-sol). See Ben- 
 zo\ Ipar.ieresol. 
 
 Benzophenid yben-zo-fen'-id\. Phenyl benzoate. 
 
 Benzopinacone, Benzopinakone (beit-zo-pin' -ak-on^. 
 C,,gH .gf >2. A crystalline substance obtained from ben- 
 zophenone by action of nascent hydrogen. 
 
 Benzopyrin (ben-zo-pi'-rin). Aniipyrin benzoate. 
 
 Benzosolguaiacol {ben-zo-sol-gzui'-ak-ol ). See Ben- 
 zos-l illius. Diet.). 
 
 Benzosulfate [ben-zo-s»/'-/di). A salt of benzosulfuric 
 acid. 
 
 Benzotrichlorid (ben-zo-lri-ilo'-rid). C-HJC\,. A 
 colorless, transparent, highly refractive liquid with 
 penetrating odor, obtained from boiling toluene by 
 action of chlorin ; sp. gr. 1.38 at 14° C; boils at 213°- 
 2 [4° C. Syn . Benzenyl trichlorid. 
 
 Benzoyl. (See IIlus. Diet.) B. Acetoacetate, an 
 acetoacetate in which an attim of hydrogen i< replaced 
 by a molecule of benzoyl. B.-acetylperoxid, C^Hg- 
 <>,, an oxidized product of the mixed anh\drid of .acetic 
 and benzoic acids, a crystalline body slightly soluble in 
 water and very unstable. '!'o prevent explosion by 
 sudden heating or grinding, it is diluted with an equal 
 quantity of inert absorbent powderand called acetozone. 
 It is used as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 4-5 gr. 3 
 times daily. Syn.. .-leetyl nenzoylperoxid. B.aconin. 
 See .-tconilin (the alkaloid I. B.-amid. See Benz,intid 
 (IIlus. Diet.*. B.-anilid. See Benzanil.d (IIlus. 
 Diet. I. B.-apoaconin. See .-/Avz<o«///h (IIlus Diet.). 
 B.-apopseudaconin, CjjH^^NO,, a b.ase formed from 
 pseudoaconin by replacement of hydrogen with ben- 
 zoyl. B.-apopseudaconitin, Cj^H,,J t'^HjCO iXO,,, 
 a base obtained from ap<»pseudaconilin by action of 
 benzoic aldehyd. B.-azotid, C|jH,,N".,, a white crys-
 
 BENZOYLATE 
 
 120 
 
 BERBERIN 
 
 talline ])0\v(ler devoid i)f color or taste, obtained from 
 oil of bitter aliiioiuls by action of aiinnonia. B. Ben- 
 zoate. So: J>'<i!:iiii- .■iii/tvi/r/,/. B. Bromid, C^ll^ . 
 CO. Ur, a colorless, pungent liquid. B. Carbamid. 
 See B.iiiYii. B.chinin. See /i.i/iiiiiin. B.-chin- 
 olin. See B.-o.xyi/iiiiw/iii. B. Chlorid, CJljOCl, a 
 transparent, colorless, pungent oil witli a specific gravity 
 of 1. 21 at 19° C; it is soluble in ether and carbon 
 disulfale; lK)ils at I94°-I9S° C When acted on by 
 alcoliolic ammonia it gives dibenzylainin. It is used 
 as a reagent in organic analysis and syntlie>i5. -Syn., 
 Clihrobcnwyl thlori<t. B.-ecgonin-ethylic Ester. 
 See Cocaflliylin. B.-eugenol, Cj-HjgOj. a substance 
 forming large, transparent, colorless prisms or small 
 white crystals, soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform, 
 and acetone; melts at 69°-7o.5° C. It is used in 
 tuberculosis. Dose, 7.5-15 gr. (0.5-1 gni. ). B.- 
 glycocin, hippuric acid. B.-guaiacol. See A.//- 
 :«!>/( lllus. Diet.). B.helicin. See Biiizoluluiii. 
 B. Hydrate, ben/.oic acid ; also improperly applied 
 to liciuoic aldehyd. B., Hydrated, benzoic acid. 
 B. Hydrid. See BeiizalJ,-hyd (Ilhis. Diet. ). B.- 
 metaoxyquinolin. 'Aee B.-oxyi/iiinoliii. B.methid. 
 See Aiiloplunoiii- (Illus. Diet.). B.morphin. See 
 Peroniit. B.- i-naphthol. See Av/oi>»;-?;^/////<)/ (Illus. 
 Diet.). B.-nicotin, C,oH,,(CjIl5. 0)X, a colorle.ss, 
 slightly viscid, noncrystalline alkiUoid, insoluble in 
 water and soluble in dilute hydrochloric acid. B.- 
 orthoxyquinolin. See B. ox\yiiino/in. B.-oxy- 
 quinolin, a substitution compound of quinolin in which 
 hvdrogen is replaced by o.xygen and benzoyl. B.- 
 paracresol, C||II,202, a body occurring in prisms 
 with pleasant otlor. It is soluble in ether, chloroform, 
 and liot alcohol, and insoluble in water; melts at 
 70^-71° C. It is an antiseptic and used insteatl of 
 B.-guaiacol. Dose, 4gr. (o. 25 gm. I. ^yn.^ Bt'jizo/><im- 
 crt:so/. B.Peroxid,a Ixactericide and disinfect.ant sub- 
 stance. B. Persulfid, CnU|,|i-)2S,, an oxidation- 
 product of thiobenzoic acid. B.-phenylhydrazin, 
 Cj.,II,.,N.,i ), an antiseptic. B.-piperidin, Cj^HuNi ', 
 a substitution-product of piperidin. occurring in color- 
 less crystals. B.-piperylhydrazin, C|,^1I|5N'.^0, 
 shining laminas. B.-pseudotropein. .See Tfopa- 
 cocain (Illus. Diet. 1. B.quinin, C^HsCO . O . Q,,- 
 H.^,N.,0, a (juinin ester; melts at 139° C. ; taste not 
 unpleasant. B.resorcin, a liighly colored oily liquid 
 obtained from benzoyl ami resorcin. It is soluble in 
 alcohol, forming a yellow solution with a green fluor- 
 escence B.salicin. See Popiilin (Illus. Diet.). 
 B.salicylamid, C],H|[XO|, an amid formed 
 from salicylamid by action of benzoyl chlorid. B.- 
 salicylol, C„ll,„(>5, a thick oil obtained from 
 sodium salicvli<l by action of benzoyl chlorid. B.- 
 salicylonitril, C|,lI,,\lX, a body obtained from sali- 
 cylamiil by action of benzoyl chlorid. B.sulfoni- 
 cimid. .See Saccharin (Illus. Diet, 1. B. Tannate, 
 a yellow gramdar ]>owder. B.tetrahydroquinolin, 
 CjjHijN'f), large colorless crystals. B.tropein, C„H,,- 
 (CjHsCOjNU, silky .icicular needles; it is a local 
 anesthetic, B. -tropin, a crystalline body formed 
 from tropin by the replacement of hvdrogen with ben- 
 zoyl. B.urea, C8lI,N.,0.„ a crystalline body obtained 
 from urea by action of benzovl chlorid. Svn.. Bcnzii- 
 reiiie : Benzoyl caihamid. B.ureid, C.H.^X^O,, a 
 white powder without taste or odor, obtained from urea 
 by action of benzoic aldehyd. B. vinyldiacetonalka- 
 min. See Eiuain-B. 
 
 Benzoylate {benzo'i/at). See Benzoale. 
 
 Benzoylic {hen zo-il'-ii). See Bf/tzoic. 
 
 Benzureid [hcn-zii'-re-itt). See Benzovlurea, 
 
 Benzydrol \l>e>t-zid'-rol\. See Benzhydrol. 
 
 Benzyl. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Benzylinuiir B. 
 
 Acetate, C,.!!, . CH,, a liquid boiling at 210° C. B.- 
 alcohol. .See under .-//.ii/zc/ (Illus. i)ict.|. B.amin 
 C;II„N, obtained from thiobenzamid by re<luction with 
 nascent hydrogen ; it is a colorless liquid with a 
 strongly alkaline reaction ; sp. gr. 0.99 at 14° C; 
 soluble in water, alcohol, and ether ; boils at 184° 
 C. B.anilin, t'|,ll,,N, a cryslallii\e reduction-product 
 of thiobenzanilid soluble in alcohol ; melts at ^^° C 
 Syn., Bciizy/fiuiiy/aiiiin. B. Benzoate, <- , ,1 lijO.,, 
 a crystalline substance occurring in the fluid ]>art 
 of balsam of I'eru. B. Bromid, (.'jllj . (. 1 l.Iir, a 
 litiuid giving oiT very iiritalntg vajjors. B. Car- 
 bamate. See B.tirclhanc. B. Carbamid, C„ll,|j- 
 N.,( ). long colorless needles derivetl Irom benzyl 
 chlorid by action of potassium cvanale in alcohol ; 
 soluble in water and alcohol ; melting at 147° C. 
 Syn., B.urea. B.chinolin. See B.ijiiinolin. B. 
 Chlorid, C'.ll-Cl, obtained from boiling toluene by 
 action of chlorin ; it is an oily liquid with aromatic 
 odor; sp. gr. 1.107 "' M" t ■ ; I'oils .at 178° C. 
 Syn , u-Clilori'loliicne. B. Cinnamate. See Lniiia- 
 iiicin. B. Cyanid, C^ll.N, a liquid occurring natu- 
 rally in cress {Xasltirlitiin ijjiciiia/e, R. Br. ) and other 
 plants, and obtained synthetically from benzyl chlorid 
 with potassium cyanid ; sp. gr. I.OI46 at 18° C; boils 
 at 232° C. ; soluble in alcohol. .Syn., A'itril of 
 f'lieiiv/acctic aciJ. B. Ester, a compound ether or a 
 salt formed bv the combination of benzyl with an acid. 
 B.-ethylanilin, (^',.I1,.N, a juoduct of ethylanilin and 
 benzvl chlorid. B. Hydrate. See AUolul, Benzyl 
 (Illus. Dict.i. B. Hydrid. See Toluene (Illus. 
 Diet.). B. Hydrosulfid. See B. Mercaflan. B. 
 lodid, C'-IKI, colorle.ss crystals obtanied from benzyl 
 chlorid by action of hydvoiotlic acid ; soluble in ether, 
 slightly sellable in alcohol; melt at 241° C. B. 
 Mercaptan, C|.H, . CH„SH, a veiy refractive liquid 
 with udi.r of gariic. Syn., B. Ilyihosiiithiil. B.- 
 methylacetone. See B.niclJiylt.cline. B. -methyl- 
 benzene. See B.lolnene B.-methylether, ('5- 
 II. . CIlj — O — *-Hs> ^ liquid isomer of elliyl jihenyl 
 etiier, boiling at about 168° C. B.methylketone, 
 C'gHj . CIl., — CO — CH.T a ketone converted into ben- 
 zoic and acetic a* i<ls on oxidation ; it boils bi-tueen 214° 
 and 210° C. B. Nitrate, C^IK . CH, . .\T)„ a com- 
 bination of benzyl and niirit acid. B.phenylamin. 
 See Benzrlanilin. B.quinolin, C|jll,,N. an oily 
 liquid. B. Sulfid, t nHjjS, a body obtained from 
 benzyl chhirid w ith jiotassium sulfui ; soluble in ether ; 
 melts at49°C. B.-thioalcohol. See B. Mr,a//an. 
 B.toluene, C^H,,, a liquid obtained by heating tolu- 
 ene and benzyl cldorid. B.urea. .See />'. Carliam/il. 
 B.urethane, C^lLiNO,, a crystalline body obtained 
 from benzyl alcohol by action of solid cyanogen chlorid. 
 S\-n., B. Carhainale. 
 
 Benzylene (ben'-zil-in). See Bcnzylulene (Illus. 
 1 )iet. I. 
 
 Benzylic [hen-zil'-ik\. Relating to or prepared with 
 benzyl. 
 
 Benzylidene. 1 See Illus. I)ict.) B. acetone, C||,Il|„n, 
 a substance obtained from calcium eimianiaie and cal- 
 cium acetate by heat, foniiing colorle.ss plates soluble 
 in alcohol, ether, benzene, and chlorofoim. slii^htly 
 soluble in petroleum benzin ; melts at 42° C. ."--wi., 
 Melhyhlvrvlkelon : Aeelocinnanione. B. Chlorid, 
 C-HjCl, an oil with aromatic odor, obtained from tol- 
 uene by the actitm of phosphorus pentachlorid with 
 heat; soluble in alcohol and ether; sp. gr. 1.27 at 0° 
 C; boils at 204° C. B. Sulfid, C^H^ . CHS, color- 
 less laminas. 
 
 Berberia [hur-ht'-rf-ah'). See Beri-heri (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Berberin. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Carbonate, C^H^,- 
 NOj], crystalline powder soluble in hot water ; it is
 
 BERBERIS 
 
 121 
 
 BICVAXID 
 
 antiperiodic, stomachic, and tonic. Dose, antiperiodic, 
 8-15 gr. (0.52-1 gm. ); stomachic, and tonic, ji-i gr. 
 ' (0.032-0.065 gm. ) 3 times daily. B. Chlorid. See i?. 
 Hydrochloiate. B. Citrate, yellowish, bitter, crystal- 
 line powder soluble in water. B. Hydrochlorate, 
 B. Hydrochlorid, aCj^HuNO^HCl + 5H,i 1. very 
 small yellow needles soluble in water. B. Phos- 
 phate, C,jH|;XOj2H3PO,, a yellow crystalline powder 
 soluble in water. B. Sulfate, Cj^HijNO.HjSO., 
 yellow acicular crystals soluble with difficutty in water, 
 almost insoluble in alcohol. 
 
 Berberis. |See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants of 
 the order Berb^ride^c, 
 
 Berbin ihur'-hin\. See Oxyaeanthin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bergaptene (/'ur-i^iifr'-ten). C|.,HjO,. A solid greasy 
 compound obtained from bergamot oil, being the lac- 
 tone of burgaptenic acid. It melts at 188° C. Syn., 
 Berg-tmot camphor ; Bergantihtti. 
 
 Bergenin iliiir'-j,n-in) [^Bemfitia, a genus of plants]. 
 CgfljOjH.jO. A bitter crystalline substance, obtained 
 from various species of saxifrage, melting at 140° (.'. 
 It is said to be a nerve tonic with action intermediate 
 between salicylic acid and quinin. 
 
 Beriberi. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., ParapUgia iiu- 
 fhitica : Myelopathia tropica. Cf. Phascolus radiatus. 
 B., Dropsical. See Uncinariasis. B., Pseudo-, 
 Gibbs' name for a disease endemic in the Singapore 
 Lunatic .\sylum prevailing during the wet season and 
 attacking Asiatics onlv. It is not contagious and i^ 
 marked by slight anemia, considerable soft anasarca, 
 and a tendency to sudden death from shock. The 
 softness of the ederaa, the lack of spastic and paralytic 
 conditions and the rapidity of recovery distinguish it 
 from beriberi. The period of incubation is apparently 
 from I to 2 days. B., Web, that marked by anemia 
 and dropsy without paralysis. 
 
 Bernardin yber-nard'-in) [Bernard, a French physi- 
 ologist]. See Glycogen (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bernard's Puncture. The puncture of a definite spot 
 in the floor of the fourth cerebral ventricle for the pr'>- 
 ductioii of artihcial diabetes. 
 
 Betain. (.See Illus. Diet.) .Syn., TrimelhylglycoU. 
 B. Hydrochlorate, CjH^NOjHCI, colorless tablets 
 soluble in water. 
 
 Betam [be'-tam). An alkaloid from cotton-seed oil. 
 
 Betulase {bel'-u-laz) \^Bc/iila, the birch]. See Gau!- 
 thcra<e. 
 
 Betulinar [bet-it'-lin-ar) . X proprietary antirheumatic 
 solution, said to consist of salicylmentholbetulin, 11 
 parts ; boroglycerin, 19 parts ; tincture of birch, 20 
 parts; aromatic birch- water, 50 parts. 
 
 Betulol (bel'-udol). An application for the treatment 
 of rheumatism, said to be more quickly absorbed than 
 oil of wintergreen. Syn., Methyl oieosalicylate. 
 
 Bhuphalia (boo-/al'-e-ah). See Corchoriis fascicii- 
 l.u-is. 
 
 Biacuminate {bi-ai-u'-min-at) [bis, twice; acumin- 
 attts, pointed]. Having two diverging pointed ends. 
 
 Bialate [hi-a'-ldt ) [ids, twice ; <;/.;, a wing]. Furnished 
 with two wings or wing like appendages. 
 
 Bialuminate (bi-al-n'-inindt ) [bis, twice ; alnminiiwi\ 
 A salt of aluminium containing two equivalents of alu- 
 minium combined with one of acid. 
 
 Biangulate (bi-ang'-git-lat) [bis, twice; angiilus, an 
 angle]. With two angles. 
 
 Biapiculate ( bi-ap-ik'-ii-lat 1 [bis, twice ; apex, the 
 summit]. With two .summits. 
 
 Biarsenate {bi-ar'-sen-at) [bis, twice; arseiiiel. An 
 acid arsenate containing two atoms of hydrogen. 
 
 Biarticulate {bi-ar-tiJk'-u-ldt) [bis, twice; articuitts, a. 
 joint]. Having a double joint. 
 
 Biasteriac, Biasterial, Biasteric (ii-as-ler'-e-ai, bi- 
 
 as-tet -re-at, bi-as-ter^-ik) [bis, twice ; aslerion, a era* 
 
 niometric point]. Relating to the aslerion on each 
 
 side of the skull ; extending between the two asteria. 
 Biatomic {bi-al-om'-ii). See Diatomic (Illus. Diet.). 
 Biaurite (bi-aio'-rit } [bis, twice; tiitn's, the ear]. 
 
 Furnished with two ears or ear-like projections. 
 Biaxial [bi-ais'-e-al) [bis, twice; axis'\. Furnished 
 
 with two axes. 
 Bib. A portion of a red blood-corpuscle adherent to the 
 
 crescent bodies observed in the blood of remittent-fever 
 
 patients. 
 'Biha.sic [bi-ba'si/!) [to, twice ; basis, a base]. Having 
 
 two hydrogen atoms replaceable by bases, as certain 
 
 acids ; dibasic. 
 Biberin (bib'-iir-in). See Bebeerin. 
 Bibirina [bib-ir-i'-na/i). See Bebeerin. 
 Biborate \bi'bo^-rdt\. See Pyroborate. 
 Bibrin {bib'-rin). See Bebeerin. 
 Bibromid (bi-bn^-mid). A compound of bromin with 
 
 a radicle or element, containing twice as much bromin 
 
 as another similar compound. 
 Bicalcarate (bi-ial'-kar-dt) [to, twice ; i-a/rar, aspur]. 
 
 Furnished with two spurs or spur-like projections. 
 Bicalcic \bi-k,i/'-sil:\. See Dicalcic. 
 Bicallose, Bicallous (bi-kal'-os, -tis) [to, twice ; col- 
 
 lostii, callous]. W'ilh two callous prominences. 
 Bicameral (bi-iam'-ural) [bis, twice; camera, a 
 
 vault]. Having two compartments. 
 Bicapitate [bi-kap'-it-dt) [bis, twice; caput, a head]. 
 
 Having two heads; bicephalous; dicephalous. 
 Bicapsular {bi-iap'-sii-lar) [bis, twice ; capsula, a cap- 
 sule]. Having two capsules 
 Bicavitary ( bi-kai-'-it-a-re') [bis, twice ; cavitas, a cavity] . 
 
 Having two cavities. 
 Bicellular [bi-sel'-n-lar) [bis, twice; cella, a cell]. 
 
 < "omposed of two cells. 
 Bicephalic, Bicephalous (bi-se/'-al-ik, bi-sef'-al-us). 
 
 See Dicephalous | Illus. Diet.). 
 Bicephalus See Dicephalous (Illus. Diet.). 
 Bichat's Fat-ball. See under Ball. 
 Bichlorinated (hi-klo'-rin-a-ted ). Combined with two 
 
 atoms of chlorin. 
 Bicinctus, Bicingulatus (bi-sink'-tus. ii-sin-gti-la'-tus) 
 
 [bis. twice; an^ere, to gird]. Having two zones or belts. 
 Bicipital, Bicipitous (hisip'-it-al, -us) [biceps, double- 
 headed]. I. With two heads. 2. Relating to one of 
 
 the biceps muscles. 
 Biclavate (bi-kld'-idt) [bis, twice ; claia. a club]. 
 
 Clubbed at each end. B.-bihamate. with the two 
 
 club-shaped ends bent toward each other. B.-cyl- 
 
 indric. cylindric and with clubbed ends. 
 Bicolorin {bi-knl'-or-in). Marlins' name for esculin. 
 Bicoronial [bi-ko-ro'-ne-al) [bis, twice; corona, a 
 
 crown]. Relating to the two koronia. 
 Bicorporal, Bicorporate, Bicorporated ( bi-kor' por-al, 
 
 ■at, a-tcd \ [bis, twice ; crpus, a body]. Consisting of 
 
 two bodies. 
 Bicrescentic (bi-kres-en'-tik) [bis, twice; crescere, to 
 
 ijrow]. .-Vpplied to a tooth having two ridges in the 
 
 ft inn of a double crescent. 
 Bicrural {bi-kru'-ral\ [bis, twice; cms, a leg]. 
 
 Having two legs or leg-like proce.sses. 
 Bicuhyba, Bicuiba (bik-ioe'diah). See Becuiba (Illus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 Bicuspis {bi-iiis'-pis) [bis, twice ; cuspis, a point]. A 
 
 tooih with two cusps. 
 Bicyanate (bi-si'-an-dt) [bis, twice ; cyanogen\ A salt 
 
 having two equivalents of cyanic acid and one of a 
 
 base. 
 Bicyanid (bi-si'an-id) [bis, twice ; cyanogen'^. A 
 
 cyanid containing twice as much cyanogen as the lower 
 
 member of the cvanid series.
 
 BICYANURET 
 
 123 
 
 BINOTIC 
 
 Bicyanuret ihi-si-nn'-ii-ret). See Biiyajiid. 
 
 Bidacryc [I'i-i/at'-rii) [/>«, twice; dacryoii'^. In cra- 
 n.iiiiictry, relating to the two dacryons. 
 
 Bidactylate (hi-i/ni'-tildl) [l>is, twice; tiaxTT/of, a 
 liiij;er]. See Bii/i:;i/ate. 
 
 Bidental (/li-Jtii'-tut ) [/'/f, twice; </<•/«, a tooth]. 
 Ila\in^ two teeth or tixith-hke prominences. 
 
 Bidigital (/'i-i/ij'-i/-a/) [i'is, twice; digitus, a finger]. 
 KclVrring to the tip of a linger of each hand. 
 
 Bidigitate {hi-dif-il-at ) [/'m, twice ; digitus, a finger]. 
 Having two fingers; liidactylate. 
 
 Biduous (/lid'-u-us) [I,., l'iiluus'\. Continuing for two 
 (lays. 
 
 Biduum (liid'-u-um) [I-.]. A period of two days. 
 
 Bifacial (Id-fa'-shal ) [/<«, twice; fades, a face]. 
 Having tlie oppo.site surfaces similar. 
 
 Bifarious {hi-fa'-re-usS \bij'arius\ Twofold; ar- 
 rani^ed in two more or less regular series or rows. 
 
 Bifemorocalcaneus {hi-ffiit-o-ro-kal-kti'-m-us) \pis, 
 twice : l\mni\ the thigh bone ; caUaneum, the heel]. 
 See antler MuscUs. 
 
 Bifissile {/>i-fi/-l) [/'/.t, twice; /fm/trc, to split]. Part- 
 ing naturally into halves. 
 
 Bifistular. Bifistulous [lii-fis'tu-hir, -his) SJ'is, twice ; 
 fi^/tt/ti, a l>ipe]. With two lubes. 
 
 Biflagellate {Id-flaj'-cl-at ) \ltis, twice ; flagetlum, a 
 whi|)]. Furnished with two flagella. 
 
 Biform, Biformis (lii'-form, hi-fonii'-is) \_his, twice ; 
 foniut, form]. See Dimorphous (Illus. iJict. ). 
 
 Biformity (bi-Jonii'-it-e). The condition of being di- 
 morphous. 
 
 Biforous [lii'-for-us) [hlforus']. I. See Biforate (Illus. 
 Did.). 2. Having two valves. 
 
 Bigaster (i*/-<,'(7j' -/«/-). See .S/Vvw/tV (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bigeminal, Bigeminous {bi jdin'-in-nl, -us) [*«, twice ; 
 ■^tniiitiirc, to double]. Occurring in two pairs. 
 
 Bigibbose, Bigibbous (hi-gib'-6s, -us) [^iis, twice; 
 gil'l'us, a lunn|j]. Having two gibbosities. 
 
 Biglandular (/•i-glniid'-u-hr) [ids, twice; glandula, 
 a gland]. Furnished with two glands. 
 
 Bihamate (id-ham' -at ) \Jds, twice ; haiualus, hooked]. 
 With a hoi^k at l)olh extremities. 
 
 Bihastate, Bihastatus {hi-has'-tat, -/«'-//«) [(S/j, twice; 
 luisla, a lance]. With two laiice-shaped processes. 
 
 Bihydrate {id-hi'-drat). See Dihydiate. 
 
 Bihydric (Id-hi'-diik). -See Di/iydric. 
 
 Biischiatic (bi-is-kiat'-ii). See Bisischiadic (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Bilamellar, Bilamellate, Bilamellated Ud-lam-el'- 
 ar, -at, -a'-tL-d) \Jiis, twice; lanulla, a plate]. Con- 
 sisting of two thin plates. 
 
 Bilaminar, Bilatninate ( bi-lam'-in-ar, -at) [bis, twice ; 
 lamina, a sheet]. Composed of two layers. 
 
 Bilate ybil'-at). See Gh'fo<holat<: 
 
 Bilaterality (ii-lat-ur-al'-it-,-) [//;>, twice ; latus, the 
 side]. The condition of being bilateral. 
 
 Bilberries \,bill>ly'-lz). See i'aainiuni iiivrtillus. 
 
 Bile. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Aeruginous, bile having 
 the color of verdigris. B., Azure. B., Blue. See 
 B., G/astiite. B., Crystallized, Planner's name for 
 sodium taurocholate. B., Cystic, bile contained in 
 the gall-bladder as distinguished from that which is 
 transmitted directly from the liver to the duodenum. 
 B., Glastine, that of a bluish color, so called from 
 glaslum, or woad (Is.itis tiuctoria), used for dyeing 
 blue. B., Hepatic, that which is transmitted directly 
 from the liver to the duodenum without entering the 
 gall-bladder. B., Inspissated. See Feb boT'is in- 
 spissalum (Illus. Diet. i. B. -resin. See Biliii (Illus. 
 Diet.). B.-stone. See 6^,;//-i/iiKf (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bilharziasis (bil-harz-ea'-sis). See Bi/harziosis (IWui. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Bilianic Anhydrid. Cj^H^^O,, -f- 4HjO. The an- 
 hydriil of bilianic acid, occurring in small rhombic 
 crystals. 
 
 Biliation (bi/-c-a'-shnn) [bi/is, bile]. The excretion 
 of bile. 
 
 Bilification (Inl-if-ik-a'-shuii) [bilis, bile ; /acere, to 
 make]. The formation of bile. 
 
 Biligulate, Biligulatus (bi-lig'-u-lat, bi-lig-u la' ■ 
 His] [bis, twice ; ligula, a little tongue]. F'ormed 
 like two tongues, or having two tongue-like pro- 
 cesses. 
 
 Bilinguis [bilin'-i^wis). See Biligulate. 
 
 Biliousness (bil'-yus-ttt's) [bilis, bile]. The condition 
 marked by malaise, constipation, headache, and an- 
 orexia, with a furred tongue, attributed to disorders in 
 the secretion and flow of bile. 
 
 Bilixanthin {bil-ezan'-thin). See Choletelin (Illus. 
 Did. ). 
 
 Bill of Health. .See under Health. 
 
 Bilobate (bi-lo'-biit] [bis, twice; /<j.?(jf, a lobe]. With 
 two lobes; divided into two lobes; bilobed ; bilob- 
 ular. 
 
 Bilobation (bi-lo-lia'-shun). The condition of being 
 divided into two lobes; a division into two lobes. 
 
 Bilocular (bi-Iok'-u-lar) [bis, twice ; loculus, a little 
 place]. Having two cells; divided into two com- 
 partments ; biloculate. 
 
 Bilophodont (bi-lof'-o-doiit) [bis, twice; /ooof, a 
 crest ; iHovr, a tooth]. Having the teeth with two 
 transverse ridges on the cutting surface. 
 
 Bimaculate (Id-mai'-u-lat) [bis, twice; macula, a 
 spot]. Marked with two spots. 
 
 Bimalar (hi-ma'-lar). Extending between the two 
 malar bones. 
 
 Bimalate {bi-mal'-dt). In a series of malates, that one 
 which contains twice the amount of malic acid that the 
 fir^t one of the series does. 
 
 Bimanous {bi-ma'-iius) [bis, twice; maims, a hand]. 
 Having two hands. 
 
 Bimargarate (bi-mar' gar-at). A salt of niargaric 
 acid containing twice as much of the acid as a normal 
 margarate. 
 
 Bimarginate (bi-mar' -jin-a!) [bis, twice; marginatus, 
 bordered]. Having two borders. 
 
 Bimaxillary (bi-mak^-il-a-re). Extending between the 
 two niaxillas. 
 
 Bimeconate (bi-mef-on-at). A meconate containing 
 tuicc as much meconic acid as is contained in the cor- 
 responding normal meconate. 
 
 Bimembral (bi-iium'-bral \ [bis, twice; membrum, a 
 member]. With two limbs. 
 
 Bimestral (bi-mcs'-tral) [bis, twice; iiiciisis, mondi]. 
 Two months old ; continuing two months. 
 
 Bimolybdate \bi-m,'l'-ib-dat). A molybdate contain- 
 ing twice as much molybdic acid as the corresponding 
 normal molybdate. 
 
 Bimucate (bi-mu'-kat ). A salt of mucic acid contain- 
 ing twice as much acid in proportion to the base as a 
 normal muoate. 
 
 Bimucous (bi-mii'-kus) [ids, twice; mucus, mucus]. 
 Relating to two mucous surfaces. 
 
 Bimus [bi'-mus] [L.]. Two years of age; continuing 
 two years. 
 
 Bimuscular (bi-mus'-ku-lar). Having two muscles. 
 .Svn., Diiiivarious. 
 
 Binal (Id'-nal). See Binary (WVk. Diet.). 
 
 Binocular. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Relief. See under 
 Relief. 
 
 Binoleate (bin-o'-le-at) [his, twice; oleum, oil]. An 
 oleate containing twice the amount of the oleic acid 
 element that is contained in a normal oleate. 
 
 Binotic (bin-ot'-ik). ?^e Binaural [IWus. Diet.).
 
 BINOXALATE 
 
 123 
 
 BISMLTH 
 
 Binoxalate (6111-06/ -nl-at). A salt of oxalic acid 
 containing twice as mucli oxalic acid as a normal oxal- 
 ate. 
 
 Bioblastic (bi-o-d/ast'-ik). Relating to bioblasts. B. 
 Theory, Altmann's, according to which leukocyte 
 granules are considered as detinite biologic entities, 
 which affect through oxygen-transmission both reduc- 
 tion and oxygenation, and in this manner accomplish 
 the disunions and the syntheses of the economy without 
 sacrificing their own individuality. Cf. Color-analysis. 
 
 Bioculate, Bioculatus (bi-oi'-ii-ldt, -us) [^bis, twice ; 
 oni/iis, an eye]. Marked by two spots of color differ- 
 ent from the chief color. 
 
 Biod (/'/'-«/ ) [Jfoi;, life]. I. Animal magnetism. 2. 
 See Prolyl (Illus. Diet.). 3. Vital force. 
 
 Biodesmus (lii-otl-,-'z'-mus) [ <"if, lite; <SfCu«c, abond]. 
 The vital principle regarded as a bond between or- 
 ganisms. 
 
 Biogen (bi^-o-Jen') l_3ioCf life; jevvdv, to produce]. I. 
 See Prolyl (Illus. Diet.). 2. See Bioplasm (Illus. 
 Diet.). 3. 'ii^t .Magnesium Dio.xiil. 
 
 Biogenetic (bi-o-jen-cl'-ik). Relating to biogenesis. 
 B. Law. See under Lan', 
 
 Biograph {I'i'-o-graf) [iiof, life; -jpni^Eiv, to write]. 
 .\ii apparatus for securing photographs of animals in 
 motion. Syn., Kinematograpli. 
 
 Biology. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Somiology ; Or- 
 gaiiontv : Organology ; Zooitomy. B., Dynamic. 
 See .^Viwow/i' (Illus. Diet. ). B!, Static. See Bio- 
 statics (Illus'. Diet.). 
 
 Biomagnetic (bi-o-mag-ni-t'-ik) [,3/of, life; fia^vK, 
 magnet]. Relating to animal magnetism. 
 
 Biomantia [I'i-o-man'-slie-ali ) \_;iior, life ; /lapviin, 
 divination]. The pretended art of prophesying tlie 
 length of a person's life, from observation of pulse-rate 
 and other vital phenomena. 
 
 Biometer. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. An instrument of the 
 nature of a tuning-fork, invented by Dr. Collongues 
 for the reproduction and increase of sounds of the body 
 ordinarily perceived by auscultation. 
 
 Biometrics [bi-o-mcl'-riis) [inn, life; /lerpov, meas- 
 ure]. The science of the body-sounds perceived by 
 auscultation. 
 
 Bion \l>i'-oii) [ J/oiT, to live]. .\ definite physiologic 
 individual element or organism. Cf. Morphon (\\\us. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Bionomics {lii-o-uo'-miiks') [3/'of, life; vdfioc, law]. 
 That branch of natural history which treats of the 
 relations of organisms among themselvgs and to their 
 environment. 
 
 Biontic (hi-on'-tik) [,3<6ui', to live]. Individual as op- 
 posed to phyletic. 
 
 Bionuclein (bi-o-nu'-kh-iti) [ ?/oc, life ; nucUiii^. -A. 
 term suggested by Sacharoff 1 1902) for the hypothetic 
 substance composed of a combination of iron and 
 nuclein which exists in all enzymes, holding that all 
 vital processes depend upon decomposition of living 
 substance set up by them. 
 
 Biophagism, Biophagy (bi-of'-aj-ismy bi-of'-aj-e) 
 [ jw, life; cia;f(r, to eat]. The capacity of absorbing 
 living matter. 
 
 Biophilia {hi-o-fil'-e-ah) [ ?<of, life; Oi/.eiv, to love]. 
 The instinct for self-preservation. 
 
 Biophthorous [bi-of'-thor-us) [.3'of, life; ^o^ii, de- 
 struction]. Ruinous to life. 
 
 Biophytum [bi-of'-it-um') [J/oc, life ; ipirm; plant]. .A. 
 genus of plants of the order Ct-raniaceiC, B. sensiti- 
 vum, D. ('. , a native of the East Indies, where the root 
 is used in inflammations, in gonorrhea, and in pulmon- 
 ary affections. 
 
 Biopsy, Biopsia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. .A name coined 
 by Besnier for the e.xcision during life of an eruptive 
 
 lesion or fragment of a new-growth to establish the 
 diagnostic histology of a malady. 
 
 Bios (bi'-os) [:i-or, lile]. The term applied by the 
 father of natural history, .-Vristotle, " to the whole world 
 of living" as opposed to the lifeless forms, the abion. 
 
 Biosophia i^bi-o-so^ -fe-ali). Troxler's name forbionomy. 
 
 Biostatistics (bi-o-stnt-is'-tits) [/iiof, life; status,' a. 
 state]. Vital statistics. 
 
 Biotics (bi-ot'-iks) [.i/on/aJc, vital]. The science of 
 vital functions and manifestations. 
 
 Bioxalate (bi-ois'-al-at). See Binoxalate. 
 
 Bipalatinoid [hi-pal-at'-in-oid). A gelatin capsule with 
 two compartments. 
 
 Bipartition (bi-part-isli'-cnt) [bis, twice; pars, part]. 
 .Separation into two parts. 
 
 Biphorous (bi'-for-us). See Biforate (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Biplumbic {bi-'fluni'-bik) [/<«, twice ; plumbum, lead]. 
 ( 'ontaining two atoms of lead. 
 
 Bipocillated (bi-po¥-il-a-te,t ) \_bis, twice; pocillum, a 
 little cup]. Having two cup-like appendages. 
 
 Bipolarity (bi-po-lar'-it-c) [/>/>, twice ; p.ilus, a pole]. 
 The condition of having two processes from opposite 
 poles, as a ner\e-cell ; or of having different electric 
 properties existing at the two poles. 
 
 Bipotassic (bi-po-tas'-ik). Having two atoms of 
 potassium. 
 
 Bipunctate {bi-punk'-tat') {bis, twice; punctum, a 
 point]. Having two dots or points. 
 
 Bipupillate (bi-pu'-pil-dt ) \his, twice ; pupilla, pupil 
 of the eye]. Marked with spots which contain two 
 pupil-like dots. 
 
 Biramose, Biramous {bi-ram'-o-:, -us) \_iis, twice; 
 ramus, a branch]. Having two branches. 
 
 Birdpox (burii'-poks). A blastomycetic dermatitis of 
 birds. Syn., Gefliigelpocken ; Taubenpocken ; Pocken 
 der Taiiben ( Ger. ) . 
 
 Birefractive {bi-re-frak'-tiv) \his, twice; refrangert, 
 to break]. Doubly refractive. 
 
 Birefringent (bi-re-friu'-jent) \l'is. twice ; refringere, to 
 breakback]. Doubly refractive ; anisotropic. 
 
 Birimose {hi-ri^-moz) \_bis, twice; rima, a cleft]. 
 Having two clefts or slits. 
 
 Birth. "(See Illus. Diet.) B., Cross-. See Presen- 
 tation, Transverse (Illus. Diet. 1. B., Virgin-. See 
 Parthenogenesis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bi-salt (bi'-salt). .See 5<z//, ^<7,/ ( Illus. Diet. ) . 
 
 Bische [bis/i) [East Indian name]. Endemic dys- 
 enterv. 
 
 Biseptate (bi-sep' -tat) \_bis, twice; septum, a hedge]. 
 Having two septums. 
 
 Bisferious (bis-fe'-re-us) {bis, twice ; /c/vVr, to strike]. 
 Having two beats ; dicrotic. 
 
 Bisilicate (bi-sil'-ik-at). A silicate having twice the 
 amount of silicic acid that a nonnal silicate has. 
 
 Bismal \biz'-mal ). See Bismuth Methyleuedigallate. 
 
 Bismutal. Bisrauthol '.biz'-mutal, -thol). See Bis- 
 muth and Sodium Phosphosaliev'ate. 
 
 Bismuth. ( See Illus. Diet.) B. Acetate, Bi(C;H3- 
 Ojl,, a white powder soluble in acetic .-icid. It loses 
 acetic acid when exposed. B. Albuminate, a light 
 gray or white powder containing Q', of bismuth : it is 
 used in stom.ichic or intestinal cramp. Dose. 5-15 gr. 
 (0.32-0.97 gm. ) 3 or 4 times daily. B. Alginoid, a 
 compound of bismuth nitrate and sodium alginate ; a 
 yellow powder containing 32 '^^ of metallic bismuth. 
 B. Arsenate, Bi4' .\s.,0. i,, a white substance insoluble 
 in water. B. Benzoate, Hi( C-HjC )., jj.a white, tasteless 
 powder containing 27 ^/ of benzoic acid, soluble in min- 
 eral acids and in.soluble in water. It is an internal and 
 external antiseptic. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.97 gm. ). 
 B. Bilactomonotannate, an odorless, tasteless, yel- 
 low powder, insoluble in water. It is used in dianhea
 
 BISMUTH 
 
 124 
 
 BISMUTH 
 
 of infants. Dose, 2-3 };m. (30-45 gr. ).■ Syn., 
 Liu/itiiiii. B. Bismuthate, Bi/jj -p Bi.O,, a gray- 
 ish-wliile, heavy jxiw.ler which is deconi|OTse(l by acids. 
 It loses oxygen by heat. B. Borate, HiBoj, a white 
 powder, used as an intestinal antiseinic. Dose, 5-40 
 gr. (0.32-2.6 gm. ). B. Borophenate, Bi/JjBiCjHj)- 
 (COj,) -f- 3^^2*'- ^^ *^ recunnnended as a surgical 
 dressing u.sed as a dusling-powder, or in burns or 
 scalds applied as a paste (25% to 50% in glycerin) on 
 lint. Syn., .l/;;-.<',Kii/. B. Borosalicylate, an amor- 
 phous, grayish- white iwwdcr, which is decomposed by 
 water. B. Bromid, Bilir,, yellow deliquescent crys- 
 tals or crystalline nnsses decomposing by water, sol- 
 uble in ether. B., Butter of. See B. Chlon,i. B. 
 Butyrate, Hi.^(C,„ri,,(J,l.„ a while powder. B. Cam- 
 phorate, Bij(Cj„ll,/J,)3, a white powder. B. Car- 
 bolate, Bi(OH)^,CgH5() (B. Fischer), a grayi.sh-white 
 powder, nearly odorless and tasteless, containing 80% 
 of bismuth o.xid and x^"^', to 19% of phenol. It is an 
 intestinal antiseptic and is used externally as a substi- 
 tute for iodoform. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.97 gm.). 
 Syn., B. f'lienati- : B. phmylitU : I'ltcnol bismiitli. 
 B. and Cerium Salicylate, a white or |)ink powder 
 used as an antirheumatic antl inlestiii.il antiseptic. Dose. 
 5-15 gr. (0.32-1.0 gin). B.-chinolin Rhodanate. 
 See Qiiinolin-hisiinith Sii'/oiyanid. B. Chlorid, 
 BiClj, very deliipiescent while crystals, soluble in small 
 quantities of water; melts at 227° C. Syn., Biilltr 
 of Bismuth. B. Chromate, Bij032Cr03, an orange- 
 yellow amorphous powder. B. Chrysophanate, 
 Bi(C,3H.jO,).;Bi./)3 (Trojescer), a ydlow amorphous 
 powder insolul>le in ordinary solvents, but soluble in 
 nitric or sulfuric acid ; it is used as a siccative in 
 psoriasis. Application: 5fi to 20^4 ointment. Svn., 
 Dermol. B. Cinnamate, Bi(CjH.O.;i3B.;03. Syn., 
 Heloform. B. Cresolate, an odorless, tasteless, gray- 
 ish-while powiler insoluble in water and alcohol ; it is 
 an internal and external antiseptic. B. Dithiosali- 
 cylate, a bulky yellow powder without odor, used 
 as a wound antiseptic, and in ophthalmic practice, 
 in diseases of the nose and throat, and in dentistry. 
 Syn., Tliioform. B.ethyl, Bi(C2H.), a bivalent rad- 
 icle. B., Flowers of, the product of the sublimation 
 of bismuth with water. B. Hydrate, B. Hydroxid, 
 Bi(OH)3, a white amorphous ]K)wder soluble in acids. 
 B. lodate, Bi(IO,)„ a heavy white powder slightly 
 soluble in nitric acid. B. lodid, Bilj, grayish-black 
 shining ciy-tals soluble in potassium iodid solution. B. 
 lodosubgallate, C5H.^(()H IjCOOBil, a grayish-green, 
 bulky powder without odor and taste, changing to red 
 when damp ; it is soluble in alkali and dilute mineral 
 acids, insoluble in water, alcohol, ether, and chloro- 
 form. It is an antiseptic and used as a dusting-powder 
 on wounds. Syn., Airol : B. oxyioJoi^al/alf. B. 
 Isovalerate. See B. Vahrianate. B. Lactate, 
 BiH(C3H,0i3)„ a white crystalline powder, slightly 
 soluble in water; used as an internal and external 
 antiseptic. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.97 gm. 1. B. 
 Lactophosphate, white microcrv'stalline powder vcrv 
 slightly soluble in water. B. Lactotannate. See 
 B. ' Bilaclomonolaniialc. B. Loretinate, a combi- 
 nation of bismuth and loretin, used as a surgical and 
 intestinal antiseptic, and also in ophthalmology. Dose, 
 7 "4 gr. (0.5 gm. ). B., Magistery of. See' B. Siih- 
 «//;-,//(•( Illus. Diet.). B. Metacresol, an intestinal 
 antiseptic consisting of a combination of 75 '; of bis- 
 muth with 17.5 'r of metacresol. B. Methylenedi- 
 gallate, 4C,5H|jO,„ -^ 3Bi(()H)3, a gray-blue bulky 
 powder soluble in alkali and insoluble in water. It 
 is used as an internal astringent. Dose, 0.1-0.3 
 gm every three hours. Syn., Bismol. B.-naph- 
 thalin Benzoate, an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 
 
 0.5-1.0 gm. ?>\n., Iii/isiin. B. Naphthoglycerite, 
 a remedy for gonorrhea. B. i Naphtholate, 2Hi- 
 (C,„H,0)j -r BijOj (Thomas), a light brown, odorless, 
 insoluble powder containing 80% bismuth trioxid. It 
 is an intestinal antiseptic. Do.se, 15-30 gr. (0.97-1.94 
 gm.). Syn., Orpiiol : B. unplilliulnli-' : .Xiiphlhol 
 liismiith. B. Nitrate, Bi(N(>,l3 -V- 5ll.p, clear, 
 shining, hygroscopic crystals, without color and with an 
 acid taste, sijluble in acids and glycerin ; it is used as an 
 astringent and antiseptic. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0. 32-0.65 
 gm. ). B. Oleate, a mixture of bismuth oxid an<l oleic 
 acid, forming a yellowish-brown, soft, gramilar mass 
 soluble in ether. B. Oleopalmitate, a compound of 
 oleic and palmitic acids with a bismuth salt. B. Oxa- 
 late, Bi,(C/J,)5 . 15H/J, a white granular powder. 
 B. Oxybromid, BiOBr, a yellowish- white powder in- 
 soluble in ordinary media. It is recommended in the 
 treatment of nervous dysjiepsia and hysteria accom- 
 panied by gastric pains and vomiting. Dose, 0.3-O.4 
 gra. several times daily. B., Oxycarbonate of. See 
 jS. .S«('v</;/'i)H,;/'t(Illus. Diet ). B. Oxyiodid. See A 
 SiibioiiiJ (Illus. Diet). B. Oxyiodcgallate. See 
 B. loiiosiihs^allali. B. Oxyiodomethylgallol, CgH^- 
 COOCIl3('<)ll)/J . BitJil . 1, a daik gray powder con- 
 taining 23.6'r of iodin and 3S.4', of l;isnmtli. used as 
 a surgical antiseptic. Syn., /«/(';«//;</«. B. Oxy- 
 iodopyrogallate, B. Oxyiodopyrogallol, a combi- 
 nation of bismuth oxyiodid with pyrogallol ; it is an 
 amorphous yellowish-red powder, permanent in air 
 and light and insoluble in the u.sual .solvents. It is 
 reconmiended as a surgical antiseptic. B. Oxyiodo- 
 tannate, a fine, odorless, tasteless, greenisli-gray 
 powder, used as a wound antiseptic. Syn., Ibil. B., 
 Pancreatinized, a yellowish-white powder said to 
 contain loj/^ of bismuth trioxid, u.se<l in dvspepsia. 
 Dose, 15-75 gr. (1-5 gm. ). B. Pentoxid, Bi^Oj, an 
 unstable brown powder. Syn., Biniiiilhic o.xid ; Bis- 
 miit/iir iinhyjrid. B., Peptonized, B. Peptonate, 
 a greenish-yellow, soluble bismuth cr»mpound, used in 
 dyspepsia and gastralgia. Dose, I-5 gm. Syn., Bis- 
 vmlhnli;l peptone. B. Permanganate, Bi(Mn(J,)3, 
 a black, bulky powder .soluble in dilute acids. It is 
 used as a dry dusting-powder for wounds and ulcers. 
 B. Peroxid. .See B. Bisniulliatc. B. Phenate, B. 
 Phenylate. .See B. Carholale. B., Phenol-, a com- 
 pound of bismuth, 27.5^ with phenol, 22 ^^^ ; it is 
 used as an intestinal antiseptic. B. Phosphate, 
 Bil'O,, a white powder obtained by fusing together 
 bismuth oxid, sodium hydrate, and phosphoric acid, 
 and jiulverizing the resultant mass ; it is an intestinal 
 disinfectant. Dose. 3-8 gr. {0.2-0.5 g'"-)- B. and 
 Potassium Tartrate, BiKC,Il,' 1,5. a white powder 
 soluble in water. B. Propionate, l!i(C3H50,)3 (?), 
 a white amorphous powder. B. Pyroarsenate. See 
 B. Arsennle. B. Pyrogallate, (CjH3[OII.,]0),- 
 BIOH, a yellow, tasteless, odorless [)ow<ler, ins<jlub1e 
 in water and alcohol, slightly .soluble in very dilute 
 hydrochloric acid. It is an antiseptic, used internally 
 in doses of 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.07 gm. |. Applied for 
 skin-disea.ses in lO'T, to 20V (■iiitnienl or dusting- 
 powder. Syn., Plelcosol. B.-quinolin Sulfocyanid. 
 See Qiiinolinbistmilh. B. Resorcinate, a yellow- 
 ish-brown powder containing alxmt 4^^ of bismuth 
 trioxid. It is used in catarrh of the stomach. B. 
 Salicylate, (C.H/ljl.jBi^Oj, a salt obtained by Thi- 
 bault from bismuth oxid, instead of the hydroxid as is 
 customary. It is a crystalline, grayish-red powder, 
 slowly decomposed by cold water, and more rapidly 
 by hot water. It is used as an external and internal 
 antiseptic. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.97 gm. ). B. 
 and Sodium Benzoate, a white powder used as an 
 intestinal antiseptic. B. and Sodium Iodid, Bilj-
 
 BISMUTHAL 
 
 125 
 
 BLADDER 
 
 4NaI, ret] cryslals decuniposed liy water, soluVjIe in 
 dilute acids. It is alterative and antiseptic. B. and 
 Sodium Phosphosalicylate, a white, odorless, crys- 
 talline powder used as an external antiseptic and astrin- 
 gent in 1% to 4'o solution or in lo'^ to 30j^ ointment 
 or dastin^-[iowtler. Syn., BisniiUal : Bismutltol. B. 
 and Solium Salicylate, a white powder used as an 
 intestinal disinfectant and in rheumatism. B. Sub- 
 benzoate, basic benzoate of bismuth ; a white powder 
 used as a wound antiseptic. B. Subbromid. See B. 
 Oxvlifoiniil. B. Sulfate, Bi^fSO, Ij, an amorphous 
 white pou'der decomposed by water, soluble in nitric 
 acid. B. Sulfid. Bi^S.,, blackish -brown powder, sol- 
 uble in nitric acid and in boiling, concentrated hydro- 
 chloric acid. B. Sulfite, a combination of sodium sul- 
 fite and bismuth trinitrate. It is an intestinal anti- 
 septic. Dose, 5-40 gr. (0.32-2.6 gm.). B. Sulfo- 
 cacodylate. See B. Thiocacodylale. B. Sulfocar- 
 bolate, B. Sulfophenate, B. Sulfophenylate, a 
 pale reddish powder partly soluble in water, used as a 
 general intestinal disinfectant. Dose, 0.2-0.5 gm. 
 (31^-8 gr. ) 3 or 4 times daily. B. Sulfuret. See /). 
 Sulftd. B. Tannate, a yellow powder used as an 
 intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65-1.94 
 gm. ). B. Tartrate, Bi^^C^H/)^), + 61^20, a white 
 powder. B. Ternitrate, B. Trinitrate. See B. 
 .Vilrn/e. B. Tetroxid, an oxidation-product of bis- 
 muth trioxid, Bia' *4: a heavy yellow-brown powder; 
 sp.gr. 5.6. B. Thiocacodyiate, (As[CH,],;)3SsBi, 
 golden-yellow llakes, insoluble in water, slightly sol- 
 uble in alcohol and ether. B. Tribromid. See B. 
 Broiniil. B. Tribromocarbolate, B. Tribromo- 
 phenate, BLPjiCaH^BrjOH) (B. Fischer), a yellow, 
 odorless, tasteless, insoluble powder containing about 
 (>o% of Bij03. It is used as an antiseptic in cholera 
 and intestinal disorders. Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.52-0.97 
 gm. ). Maximum dose per day, 90 gr. (5.85 gm.). 
 Svn., Xci\ifjr,ii. B. Trichlorid. See B. Chloiid. 
 B. Trihydrate, B. Trihydroxid. -Same as B. Hy- 
 t/nih: B. Trinitrate. See B. Nitrate. B. Trioxi'd, 
 Bi^03, a heavy, yellow powder, soluble iir acids. It is 
 incompatible with alkalis and water in excess. It is 
 antiseptic and astringent. Dose, 5-40 gr. (0.32-2.6 
 gm. ). Syn., Bhniutlutis oxid. B. Tungstate, B. 
 Wolframite, a white powder easily undergoing de- 
 composition. B. Valerate, B. Valerianate, a 
 white powtler with the odi>r of valerianic acid, sol- 
 uble in dilute hydro.hloric or nitric acid, insoluble 
 in water or alcohol ; it is used as a sedative and an- 
 tispasmodic in neuralgia, chorea, epilepsy, etc. Dose, 
 1-3 «'■• (0.065-0.149 gm.). 
 
 Bismuthal (/ih-iiiii'thul). Containing bismuth. 
 
 Bismuthate {hiznm'-thdt]. A salt of bismuthic acid. 
 
 Bismuthic [hh-iiiu'-thik). Relating to bismuth ; con- 
 taining bismuth in its higher valency. 
 
 Bismuthosis ( (>iz-iituth-(^-sis]. The absorption of bis- 
 muth into the system. 
 
 Bismuthous {/>iz-iiiu'-t/tiis). Containing bismuth as a 
 trivalent radicle. 
 
 Bismuthyl (A/!:-w«'-//i;7). BiO. A univalent radicle. 
 B. Bromid. See Bismuth Oxybromid. B. Chlorid. 
 See Bisinulh Oxychlorid (Illus. Diet.). B. lodid. 
 See Bismtttit Oxyiodid. 
 
 Bismutose (/'/^'-w/w-Zo:). A bismuth and albumin com- 
 pound, equivalent in action to bismuth subnitrate. 
 Useful in gastrointestinal affections of infectious char- 
 acter. For children under 6 months the dose is 1-2 
 gm. (16-30 gr. ) ; for those over 6 months it maybe 
 given in i-dram doses. 
 
 Bisol (/'/'-.?(?/) . Soluble bismuth phosphate containing 
 about 20% of bismuth oxid. It is used in gastralgia. 
 Dose, I-tYz gr. 
 
 Bispep/i5/c'-/</rj. A proprietary preparation containing 
 bismuth, pep.sin, ammonium carbonate, and aromatics. 
 
 Bissection {^Ois-seK'-s/iiiii). See Biaction (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Bistearate {bi-sle'-ar-sf). A stearate containing twice 
 as much of the stearic-acid constituent as is con- 
 tained in normal stearate. 
 
 Bistratal (bi-stra'-t,il) {l/is, twice; statiim, layer]. 
 Arranged in two layers. 
 
 Bistriate (l>i-stn'-d^ ) [^I'is, twice; stria, a furrow]. 
 Marked with two lines or streaks. 
 
 Bisuccinamid (in-sui sin'-nm-ia). CglljOjX. A 
 crystalline substance obtained from succinic acid by 
 action of ammonia. 
 
 Bisulfuret {bi-sul'-fu ret). See Bisii/J'/iid (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Bite (bit ) [AS., bltan]. I. The corrosion of a sub.stance 
 witli an acid. 2. The more or less perfect coaptation 
 of the upper and lower teeth. Open bile, that in which 
 the upper and lower incisors do not close together. 
 Undcrluiiii; /'ite, that in which the upper incisors over- 
 reach the lower, 
 
 Bitonal (bi-tcZ-nal) \_bis, twice; tonus, a tone]. 
 Double -toned. 
 
 Bitterin (bil-ttr' -in). See Qiiassitt (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bituberculate (bi-tti-ber'-ku-lal ) \l>is, twice, Itiber- 
 culnin, a tubercle]. Furnished with two tubercles. 
 
 Bituminization (bi-tti-mtu-iz-a' -shun). A conversion 
 into bitumen. 
 
 Biurate [bi-u'-rdt). An acid urate; a urate contain- 
 ing twice as mueh of the uric-acid constituent as an 
 ordinary urate. 
 
 Bivanadate {bi-van'-ad-at). A vanadate containing 
 twice as much vanadic acid as a normal vanadate. 
 
 Biventer. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A digastric muscle. 
 
 Bivittate (bi-vit'-dl ) \_bis, twice ; -jitta, a fillet]. Marked 
 by two longitudinal .stri]}es. 
 
 Bivoltine (iii-roll'-in) \bis, twice; volta, a turn]. 
 Bringing forth offspring twice in the year. 
 
 Bixa (bi/;s'-ah) \biehe, Brazilian name]. A genus of 
 plants of the order Bixnceit. B. orellana, L., the 
 annotto-tree, a native of South America and now dis- 
 persed throughout the tropics, furnishing from the pulp 
 surrounding the seeds the annotto of commerce. The 
 pulp is used as a remedy for dysentery and the seeds 
 are said to be astringent and antipyretic. 
 
 Bizincic \bi-zink'-ik). Containing two atoms of zinc. 
 
 Bizirconic (bi-sir-kou'-ik). Containing two atoms of 
 zirconium. 
 
 Black. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Assizes, that held at 
 Oxford, [uly 6, 1 577, wdien a putrid pestilence broke 
 out, B.bain [OE.]. Synonym of Anthrax. B. 
 Precipitate. See Mercury Oxid, Block. B.water, 
 I, Synonym of Texas fever. 2. See Azoluria. 
 
 Bladder. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The sacculated con- 
 nective tissue under the eyes, seen in old persons and 
 in cretinoid affections. B., Bilobed, B., Bilocular, 
 a sacculated bladder having two pouches. B., Brain-, 
 the cerebral vesicle. B., Columnar, B., Columni- 
 form. See ^., /<7.r<-/,v//,;ta/ (Illus. Diet.). B., En- 
 cysted, a urinary bladder with communicating cysts 
 connected with it. B., Eye-, the optic vesicle. B., 
 Gall-. See C<7//-W,;,/,/,v- (Illus. Diet.). B.-gastrula. 
 See Peri-^astruta (Illus. Diet.'. B.-germ. See 
 Blastula (Illus. Diet. 1. B., Multilocular, a saccu- 
 lated bladder having many pouches. B., Stammer- 
 ing, Sir James Paget's name for that condition observed 
 in young males who are unable to micturate when 
 under observation or surrounded by unusual conditions 
 or objects. It is due to spasm of the compressor 
 urethni; muscle. B,, Stammering, False, a con 
 dition in which there is some mechanical or patho-
 
 BLANCIIIMN 
 
 156 
 
 BLENNVMENERVSIPEI.AS 
 
 logic interference witli urination. B., Sterile, a 
 hydatid cyst without secondary cysts, lieads, or liroad 
 capsules. B., Supplementary, a diverticulum caused 
 by sacculation of the urinary bladder. Syn., Paruro- 
 ,vs.'ii. 
 
 Blanchinin (blaiiit'-htht). See Aiiiiii (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Blaps. See T,il'/^ of P>iiasiU-s (Illus. Diet.). B. 
 polycresta, Eorskal, an Egyptian sjjecies used as an 
 article of food and as a remedy for earache and scor- 
 ]jion-biles. 
 
 Blast yl<l<!it) [.\S., tiUh-sl\ i. See Exolospore. 2. 
 See /y,'i\;/i/. 3. Inllunnnation. 4. A disease of sheep. 
 
 Blastema. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An undiffercnliatcd 
 prolopla.sniic layer in certain ei^gs or embryos. B., 
 Ossific, B., Ossifying, B., Subperiosteal. .See 
 Osf,ii^\'iu-/ic Layer (Illu^. Did.). B. pili, a hair 
 papilla. 
 
 Blasticle {bias' -lik-l). The vitelline nucleus. 
 
 Blastidium {bias-lid' -c-Km) [ J/dtinif, a bud]. An 
 ludospore or cell of endogenous origin. 
 
 Blastidule {bins' -tid-nl) [ i/narw, a bud]. .\ conidium 
 ..r uth.jr asexual body. [McXat). ] 
 
 Blastocelis {blas-to-sc'-lis) [i/arrni;-, a germ; *:'//'i-, a 
 -poi]. Wagner's name for the germinal spot. 
 
 Blastocystinx {blas-ti^-sisl'-iiiks) [ foiCTnii;, germ ; 
 Krariy:, a little bladder]. The germinal vesicle; 
 blastocyst. 
 
 Blastoderm. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Blastodt'rniic 
 miiiibrane ; Genu membrane; Germinal membrane. 
 B., Bilaminar, the blastoderm when it consists only 
 of the ectoderm and the entoderm. B., Discoid. 
 See D/i:i>-af/ni/,i (Illus. Did.). B., Trilaminar, 
 tiR' blasioderjn after the formation of the mesoiilast. 
 
 Blastogenesis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Rejjroduclion 
 Ijy buds. 
 
 Blastoma. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. One of a peculiar 
 group of true tumors which originate from embryonic 
 cell-rests; e.g., c/wndromas, gliomas, etc. Syn., 
 l-'.iihlistoma. 
 
 Blastomyces {blast-o-mi'-sez)\^rQ-amu<;, & bud; ni'Kiic, 
 a ^ungu^]. .\ genus of budding fungi {Blas/omyce/es) 
 usually referred to 7'orn/a or Saeeliaromyeeles. B. 
 dermatidis (liilchrisl, 1894), a yeast-like organism 
 producing a scrofuloderma in man. .See Dermatitis, 
 Blasti'iiiyeelie. 
 
 Blastomycetes (blaslo-mi-se'te:) [,?>(ifTri)r, a bud; 
 /iiKi/r. a fungus]. Single-celled thallophylcs destitute 
 of chUirophyl, which reproduce by yeast-like buds or 
 by endogenous cell formation, liy some authors used 
 as synonymous with .Saeeliaromyeetes. 
 
 Blastomycetic (blast-o-mi-se'-tik). Pertaining to or 
 caused by budding fungi {Blaslomyeetes). B. Der- 
 matitis. See under Dermatitis. 
 
 Blastomycosis Iblas-to-mi-ltt/sis). An affection due 
 to budding-fungi ( Blaslomyeeles). Cf. Blastomyces ; 
 Saeeliaromyees : Torula. 
 
 Blastoprolepsis {hlast-o-pro-lefi'-sis) [,?/,nari5r, a germ ; 
 -l}ii/ii<l'tr^ an anticipating]. Hastening of develop- 
 ment. 
 
 Blastostroma {blast-o-strot-mali) [T/naror, a germ ; 
 nTjx.iun. anything spread out]. See Embryonic Area 
 (Illus. Did). 
 Blastous {blast'-ns). Relating to a blastema. 
 Blastzellen [Cler.]. Primitive cells from which are de- 
 veloped all other kinds of cells. Tliey are seen in the 
 embryo before any beginning of differentiation and are 
 characterized by their large size, richness in cytoplasm, 
 and large nuclei. 
 Blatta. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A clot of blood. Tinc- 
 tura Blattarum Orientalium, used in whooping- 
 cough. Dose, 1-2 drops in water at intervals of 2 
 hours. 
 
 Bleeders. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Physicians given to 
 blooilletting ; aLso professional bloodletters. 
 
 Blenmetrorrtiea {blen-mel-ror-c' -ah). See Mctroblen- 
 nori lua (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Blennisthmia { blen-ist/i'-me-a/i) [.jj/rin, mucus; 
 'inihiKi, a throat]. Pharyngeal catarrh. 
 
 Blennocele {b/en'-o-sil ] [,i/trra, mucus; ni/'/.ti, a 
 tumor]. Gonorrheal epididymiti-S. 
 
 Blennochesia, Blennochezia ( blcn-o-ke'-ze-ah ) 
 [,j/(i'i'n, mucus ; ;f((Tfa', to want to go to stool]. See 
 Blcnnenteria (Illus Diet,). 
 
 Blennocystitis {blcH'0-sist-i'-tis\ [.'^^/rrrr, mucus; kigtic, 
 bladdei]. Catarrh of the urinar) bladder. 
 
 Blennometrorrhea, Blennometrorrhcea {blen-o-mct- 
 ror-t' -all). See Mclroblcnnorrliea (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Blennophlogisma, Blennophlogosis {blen-ojlo-jis'- 
 iiiah, blen-oJlo-go'-sis\ [ji'/trva, mucus; f/6)uc!ir, in- 
 flammation]. Inflammation of a nuicosa. 
 
 Blennorrhagia. (See Illus. Diet.) B. analis. See 
 J'roctorr/ica (Illus. Diet.). B. arthritica, a dis- 
 
 ease similar to gonorrhea, but attributed tn ^oul. B. 
 balani. See Balanitis (Illus. Diet.). B. Balano- 
 preputial, gonorrheal balanoposlliitis. B., False, B, 
 notha. See Balanitis (Illus. Diet.). B. ocularis. 
 See 0/>litlialmia, Gonorr/ical (Ilhis. I)ict. ). B., 
 Partial, gonorrhea alTt-cting only a \rA\\ of the urethra. 
 B., Pulmonary, B. pulmonum. See Bronchorrhea 
 (Illus. I>ict. ). B. rheumatica, that attrilnUed to 
 rheumatism. B. sanguinea, gonorrhea with bloody 
 discharge. B. scorbutica, that attributed to scurvy. 
 B. spuria. See Balanitis (Illus. Diet.). B. syph- 
 ilitica, gonorrhea comliined with chancre. B. ure- 
 thralis, gonorrhea confined to the urethra. B. ure- 
 throvaginal, gonorrhea affecting both the urethra and 
 the vagina. 
 
 Blennorrhea, Blennorrhoea. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 B., Alveolar, a chronic alTection of the alveolodcnlal 
 jHMiosteum resulting in hyjierplasia and suppurative 
 degeneration and the loss of the teeth. B., Chronic. 
 See Gleet (Illus. Diet.). B. ciliaris, iiitknnination 
 of the eyelids and glands opening on the ciliaiy margin. 
 B. conjunctivae, intlanniiation of the conjunctiva with 
 formation of pus. B. infantum. .See Ophthal- 
 mia nconatornm (Illus. Diet.). B. intestini recti. 
 See Proctorrhea (Illus. Diet.). B. nasalis, covyza. 
 B. neonatorum. See Ophthalmia neena'oi inn (Illus. 
 Diet./. B. oculi, purulent ophthalmia. B. oculi 
 gonorrhoica, gonorrheal ophtbahnia. B. oculi 
 neonatorum, B. purulenta infantum. Sec Ophthal 
 mia neonatorum (Illus. Diet.). B., Stoerk's, pro- 
 fuse chronic suppuration and consequent hypertrophy 
 of the mucosa of the nose, phaiynx, and larynx. B. 
 torpida, B. urethralis, B. venerea. See Gleet 
 (Illus. Diet.). B. urinalis, vesical catarrh; cy.s- 
 tirrhea. B., Venereal. See Gleet (Illus. Diet.). 
 B. ventriculi. See Blennemesis (Illus. Diet.). B. 
 vesicae, vesical catarrh. 
 
 Blennorrhoic (blen-or-o'-ih). See Blennorrhea/ (Illus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 Blennostasin {blen-o-sta'-sin). The proprietary name 
 for a yellow solid body .said to be cinchonidin hydro- 
 bromid, ('|,|lI.^„N.,0(IIBr).;, a nontoxic va.somotor con- 
 strictor and blennostatic. It is used in influenza, 
 colds, night-sweats, etc. Dose, I-4 gm. ( 15-60 gr.) 
 hourly. 
 Blennostatic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An agent capable 
 
 of suppressing mucous discharges. 
 Blennostrumous (hlen-o-stru'-inus). Relating to 
 
 gonorrhea and to scrofula. 
 Blennurethria {blen-ii ret-thre-ah) \jQfvva, mucus; 
 
 iii'ia/llliii. the urethra]. Urethral gonorrhea. 
 Blennymenerysipelas {blen - e-meii - er - e- sip' -e- las)
 
 BLEPHARADENITIS 
 
 127 
 
 BLOCKING 
 
 r;3/fi'i'rt, mucus ; iuz/v, membrane ; erysipelas\. Ery- 
 sipelas attacking a mucosa. 
 
 Blepharadenitis. (See Illus. Diet.) B. tarsalis. See 
 Iloidcoliim (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Blepharhelosis {^bUf-ar-hel-o'-sis). See Entropion 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Blepharides (litef-ar'-id-ez). V\\i.xa\oi BUpharh (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Blepharis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants 
 of the order Acanlhaccu:. B. capensis, a species of 
 South Africa ; used in blood-poisoning from anthrax 
 and in treatment of snake-bites. Dose, 3-4 Hd. oz. of 
 a I : 100 decoction. 
 
 Blepharitis. (See Illus. Diet.) B. angularis. See 
 B. intermnrginnlis. B. erysipelatosa, erysipelas 
 attacking the eyelids. B. gangraenosa, carbuncle of 
 the eyelids. B. glandularis, B. glandulosa, inllani- 
 mation of the meibomian glands. B. intermargin- 
 alis, irritation of the intermarginal part of the lids due 
 to prolonged lacrimatioa and secretion of conjunctival 
 inflammation. B. interna, palpebral conjunctivitis. 
 B. lymphatica. See B. iiniplex. B. pediculosa. 
 See Phthiijiis ciliontni. B. phlegmonosa, inflam- 
 mation of the cellular tissue of the eyelid. B. scrofu- 
 losa. See B. simplex. B. simplex, mild inflam- 
 mation of the borders of the eyelids with formation of 
 moist yellow crusts on the ciliary margins, gluing 
 together the eyelids. B. squamosa, that attended 
 with the formation of scabs. B. variolosa, inflam- 
 mation of the skin and subcutaneous ti^-iue of the eye- 
 lids accompanying variola. 
 
 Blepharoblennorrhea, Blepharoblennorrhcea {blcf- 
 ar-o-blen-or-i^-ah). See Ophtkalntia^ P 11 r uUnit [XWw^, 
 Diet.). B. gonorrhoica, B. maligna, gonorrheal 
 ophthalmia. B. neonatorum, ophthalmia neonato- 
 rum. B. urithritica, gonorrheal ophthalmia. 
 
 Blepharocarcinoma {^blef-ar-o-kLir-sin-o'-iHiih ) \_hhph- 
 aroit : i,vi-nu>m,i'\. Carcinoma affecting the eyelid. 
 
 Blepharocatochus l^blef-ar-o-kal-o' -ckiis) \ji'Ai(^af)av , 
 the eyelid ; wiro^^of, holding fast]. See Blepharoslat 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Blepharochalasis [hUf-ar-o-kal-a' -sis) \T'iiiiapm\ the 
 eyelid; j-a/affir, a slackening]. A method of treating 
 trachoma, consisting in excision of oval slices from the 
 upper and lower palpebral conjunctiva with incision 
 of the outer canthus. 
 
 Blepharoclonus i^blef-ar-o-klo'-nus') [.^^.f^apov, the eye- 
 lid ; /./oivir, commotion]. Spasm of the orbicularis 
 palpebrarum muscle. 
 
 Blepharocoloboma {blef-ai-o-ioi-o-bo'-mah). See 
 CoL>boiii(i pif/p'brur. 
 
 Blepharoconjunctivitis [blef-ar-o-kon-junk-tiv-i'-tis). 
 See Conjunctivitis, Palpfbral. 
 
 Blepharoemphysema. See Blepharemphysetna (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Blepharohematidrosis [blef-ar-o-hem-al-id-ro'-sis) 
 
 [;3/f Oa/j'ji', the eyelid ; atua, blood; \<^ftbm>, to sweat]. 
 The rare occurrence of sweating blood from the skin of 
 the eyelid. 
 
 Blepharohyperidrosis (blef-ar-o-hi-piir-iii-ro'-sis) 
 
 [ i/.M:ia/)"(', the eyelid; i'Trip, over; i'S^JWf, sweat]. 
 Hyperhidrosis affecting the eyelid. 
 
 Blepharomelasma [bh-f-ar-o-nwl-az'-malt) [i/fOi/pm', 
 eyeliil ; lu'/ac, black]. Seborrhoea nigricans occurring 
 on the eyelid. 
 
 Blepharomelena (bUf-ay-o-mel-e'-nah). %&& Blephar- 
 Ot iironiiiirosis. 
 
 Blepharoncosis [blef-ar-ong-ko'-sis') [fl'.fiSnp'"', the eye- 
 lid ; i>)Kor, an enlargement]. The formation of a 
 blepharoncus, or the condition of suffering due to such 
 a growth. 
 
 Blepharonysis [b/:/-iir-on-is'-is) [ ?/.fOi!por, the eyelid ; 
 
 vionfiv, to prick]. Operation for entropion by means 
 of GaiUard's suture. 
 
 Blepharophlegmasia {blef-ar-o-Jieg-ma'-ze-ah). See 
 BUpiiori.'ii (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Blepharophthalmia ( bUf-ar-of-thal' -mc-ah) \ji't,i<^pm\ 
 eyelid ; ooHu'/muc, eye]. Combined palpebral and 
 ocular conjunctivitis. 
 
 Blepharophthalmic {bUf-ar-of-lliiil'-7nik). Relating 
 to the eyelids and the globe of the eye, or to blephar- 
 ophthalmia. 
 
 Blepharophthalmostat (bkf-ar-of-lhal'-mo-stal') [/3'f- 
 ipai'Uf, the e)elid ; ogfki/.^o^, the eye ; arartKOr, caus- 
 ing to stand]. An appliance for holding the eyeball 
 and the lids immovable. 
 
 Blepharoplast (^blef -ar-o-plasf) \_^'/.yoapic, a cilium or 
 eyelash; -'/.arsctiv, to form]. An individualized cen- 
 trosome. 
 
 Blepharorrhaphy. (.See Illus. Diet.) B., Median. 
 See:'. Arlt s Tarsoryiiaphy,'\n Operations, Table of. 
 
 Blepharosphincterectomy {blc/-ar-o-sjink-ti</-ek'-to- 
 ntf) \_,'i/ iijapoi , the eyelid; trtptyKTf/i), sphincter; eKToui/, 
 incision]. An operation to lessen the pressure of the 
 upper lid upon the cornea ; it consists in making an in- 
 cision the entire length of the lid about 2 mm. above 
 the lid border ; by a second incision a small oval flap 
 of skin, 2-4 mm. broad, is removed along with all the 
 underlying muscle-fibers. The wound is closed with 
 two or three sutures. [M. E. Mulder.] 
 
 Blepharosymphysis (blef-ar-o-sim' -Jiz-is). SeeBleph- 
 arosynfibia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Blepharosyndesmitis {blef-ar-o-sin-des-ini' ■lis') [3/i- 
 0*//xM', the eyelid ; oivAtautj^y a bond]. See Conjttne- 
 tn-itii. Palpebral. 
 
 Blepharydatis (ble/-a r-id' -it-is) [T/iiiapnv, the eyelid; 
 idar/f , a vesicle]. A hydatid affecting the eyelid. 
 
 Bletting (blef-iiig). A transformation of vegetable 
 tissue and the assumption of a brown color without 
 putrefaction. 
 
 Blight. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. A fungus-disease of 
 plants. The term was first applied by J. Burrill to a 
 disease of apple-trees and pear-trees which he ascribed 
 to a bacterium. B., Sandy, a form of ophthalmia at- 
 tended with photophobia and a sensation of grittiness 
 due to the formation of pus in the openings of the 
 meibomian glands. 
 
 Blighted {bli'-ted). Withered, blasted; affected with 
 blight. 
 
 Blindness. (See Illus. Diet. ) B., BIue,acyanopsia ; in- 
 abilitv tc) recognize blue, bluish-green, or violet colors. 
 B., Bright's, partial orcomplete loss of sight, which may 
 be temporary, independent of any change in the optic 
 disk or retina ; it is seen in uremia. B., Electric-light, 
 a condition similar to snow-blindness due to exposure 
 of the eyes to intense and prolonged electric illumina- 
 tion. B., Gold, a forrn of retinal asthenopia at times 
 affecting dentists, owing to which there is inability to 
 distinguish the filling from the tooth. B., Green, ina- 
 bility to distinguish green or its complementary color, 
 purplish-red. B., Hen, hemeralopia. B., Intellectual, 
 B., Mental, inability to interpret visual impressions ' 
 with correctness though sight is unimpaired. B., Ner- 
 vous. See .^w/(;«r<).t/-( ( Illus. Diet. ). B., Nocturnal, 
 hemeralopia. B., Red, B., Red-green. See .hterv- 
 t/iropsia (Illus. Diet. ). B., Soul. See A'.. I'iycitie 
 (Illus. Diet.). B., Transient, temporary amblyopia. 
 B., Violet, inability to distinguish purple from red 
 and orange colors. 
 
 Block. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To obstruct the path of 
 all sensor)' impressions in the nerve-trunks and roots in 
 the spinal cord which connect the area of surgical op- 
 eration with the sensorium. 
 
 Blocking (blok'-ing). F. Franck's term for the transi-
 
 BLOOD 
 
 128 
 
 BODY 
 
 tory sensory paralysis of tlie entire periph»ral distrihu- 
 tion of a nerve Ijy the iiililtralion of the sectional area 
 of a nerve-trunk in any part of its course with cocain 
 or a similar analgesic. 
 
 Blood. ( Sie lllus. Diet. ) 2. In veterinary practice, to 
 hliod. B.,Acid. SeeCV/.</(/</.w/,;(Illus. Diet. ). B.- 
 boil. .See llrniiit,>ni,t \ lllus. Diet. ). B.-cell, a liloixl- 
 corpnscle. B., Chylous. See /.//»(■«//.;( IHus. Diet.). 
 B.-clot, a coaguUnn. B. -clyster, an enema prepared 
 from the hlooil of animals and employed in acnle ane- 
 mia. B. -coagulation, Hammarsten's Theory of, 
 that paraglobulin lakes no part in the process, there being 
 only two factors, fibrinogen and fibrin-ferment. The ac- 
 tion of the ferment splitsthetibrinogen into fibrin, which 
 is insoluble, and into librin globulin, which remains in 
 solution. [Raymond.] B. -coagulation, Lilienfeld's 
 Theory of, this attributes to the nucleuproleid the 
 power of splitting the fibrinogen into globulin and 
 thrombosin, which latter unites with lime to form 
 fibrin. [R.ayniond.] B. -coagulation, Pekelharing's 
 Theory of, supposes that thrombin (the fibrinferuient 
 of Schmidt) is composed of nucleoalbumin and calcium 
 and that the calcium le,ive< the nucleoproteid and 
 unites with fibrinogen, the compound of the two being 
 fibrin. The amount of lime being the same in fibrino- 
 gen as in fibrin, this theory cannot be sustained. [Ray- 
 mond] B. -coagulation, Schmidt's Theory of, the 
 proteid now known as paraglobulin, termed by 
 Schmidt fibrinoplastin ; this substance, under the inllu- 
 ence of fibrin-ferment, was held to enter into combina- 
 tion with fibrinogen, the result being fibrin. [Ray- 
 mond. ] B. -count, the estim.ation of the number of red 
 corpuscles antl leukocytes per cubic centimeter of 
 blood. B.-crasis, the mixture of the constituents of the 
 blood. B.-cyst. See Ihmaloma and llcmittocth' ( lllus. 
 Diet). B.-disc. See B.-filalcht (lllus. Diet.). 
 B.-dust. .Synonym of /^vwdA'///,;. B.. Hepatic, that 
 of the hepatic vein. B., Inflammatory. See 
 Btiffy Coal (lllus. Diet.). B.-iron. See H.-moffr- 
 riiin. B., Lake-colored, B., Laky, that in which 
 the hemoglobin is free in the serum, the red corpuscles 
 being dissolved. B. -lancet, a specially devised in- 
 strument for obtaining blood for examination. B. -let- 
 ter. See 5/<r</iv ( 2 ) . B. -motes. See //i^moioiiiii. 
 B. -murmurs. .See Afiirmiir, //(■/«;'<■ (lllus. Diet.). 
 B. -pigments. See Hemoglohin : llemalin : and 
 Jlc-malocvaiiiii (lllus. Diet.). B.-rain. See Bacillus 
 prodigiosiis, \n BairUria, TaliU of (IWas. Diet.). B.- 
 spaces. See Laciimt, Inlen'itloiis (lllus. Diet.). 
 B. -stroke, apoplexy. B.-tube. Same as BlooJ- 
 Vissfl. B. -vascular, relating to or containing blood- 
 vessels. B. -vesicles, the red blood-corpuscles. B., 
 White. See A-//,WH.i (lllus. Diet). 
 
 Bloodcorpuscles. (.See lllus. Diet., under Blood and 
 under CorpuscUs. ) B., Colorless, B., Pale, B., 
 White. See Leiiko ylc : also Cor/'iisclcs, While 
 (lllus. Diet.). B., Granular, bodies described by 
 Erb in blood of mannnals and supposed to be transi- 
 tional blood corpuscles. 
 
 Bloodletting. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn., Blooding. 
 B., Revulsive, that performed for arresting internal 
 hemorrhage. B., Spoliative, bleeding to reduce the 
 number of blo^d-corpuscles. 
 
 Blotch. (See lllus. Diet.) B., Milk-. See Achor 
 \ lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Blown. (See lllus. Diet. ) 2. Contaminated with a de- 
 posit of ova of flies. 
 
 Blue. (See lllus. Diet. ) B. Spot (of the integument). 
 See Sf-ol. 
 
 Boak [--Xr. ]. Leprosy. 
 
 Board of Health. See under Health. 
 
 Boas Stool-sieve. See Stool-sieve. 
 
 Boasi. Surinam name for leprosy. 
 
 Boast [.\ngola name]. An ulceration occurring in ele- 
 phantiasis. 
 Bocca-root {J>ok'-ah-rut'). See under Tiibenupmoit- 
 
 Bocconia (ioi-o'-ne-ah) [5. Paul Boceoni, an Italian 
 botanist (1633-1704)]. .\ genus of plants of the or- 
 der Pa^'iverateie. B. frutescens, L., a native of the 
 West Indies ; the juice is purgative and anthelmintic. 
 
 Bocyl (lio'-sil\. A mouth-wash consisting of an alcoholic 
 solution of boric and cinnaniic acids. 
 
 Bodik. .\ Malay liquor made from rice. 
 
 Body. (See lllus. Diet.) 3. .'V mass of matter. B., 
 Adenoid. I. The prostate. 2. A melanotic tumor. 
 B.. Adrenal. See Cafisule, Sufraniinl (\\\ui.. Diet). 
 B.,Alloxur. See under .-///<i.r«;-. B.s, Amylaceous, 
 B., Amyloid, a term applied by Virchow (1856) to 
 bodies found in the central nervous system of adults 
 and young people dying of various diseases (not alone 
 diseases of the nervous system). They are concen- 
 trically striated, stain deep brown with l.ugol's .solu- 
 tion, blue with iodin and sulfuric acid, and give the 
 characteristic amyloid color with the anilin stains. 
 B.. Anococcygeal, a mass of fibrous and muscular 
 tissues hing between the anus and tip of the coccyx. 
 B., Antiimmune, a substance held by Khrlich in his 
 lateral chain theory to enter into the composition of an 
 antihemolysin [g, 7'.). Cf. Anlieompleiitent. B., 
 Arantius'. See Cor/o/vj .^/v?/;//'/ (lllus. Diet. ). B., 
 Axile. See Corpuscle, Axile. B.s, Babes-Ernst's, 
 binlies found in biicteria, especially iho.-e derived from 
 animal bodies or secretions ; they are sup|)ose<l to be 
 condensations of the enchromalic substances of the 
 bodies of bacteria. B., Bence Jones', peculiar bodies, 
 consisting of albumose, found in the urine in certain 
 affections of the bone-marrow, especially neoplasms. 
 B., Bigeminal. See Cvr/ora quadrigemiiut (Ilius. 
 Diet. ). B., Bigeminal, Anterior, the anterior pair of 
 tlu- (|uadrigeminal bodies. B., Blackwell, a special 
 form of sensory nerve termination in epidermal tissues. 
 B., Browne's, a special variety of sensory nerve ter- 
 mination in epidermal tissue. B.s, Buchner's Albu- 
 minoid, defensive proteids (</. v.). B., Callous. See 
 Corpus callvfuiii (lllus. Diet.). B.s, Catalytic, the 
 ferments. B. -cavities. See Spaces, IiUcrincsoblaslie 
 (lllus. Did. ). B. -cavity. See Celoma (lllus. Diet.). 
 B.s, Central, peculiar corpuscles, which are perma- 
 nently present near the nucleus in protoplasm during 
 cell-division. B., Central, the nucleus. B.s, Chro- 
 matin, bodies of various fonns found in the retifulum 
 of a cell undergoing mitosis. B., Ciliary, the ciliary 
 '.nuscle and processes. B., Colostrum. See Colostrum 
 Corpuscles (lllus. Diet. 1. B., Coming down of the, 
 prolapse of the rectum. B., Concentric. See Ilassall, 
 Concentric Corpuscles of (\\\ui. Diet.). B., Crystal- 
 line. See /..njc, 0:r.t/«///;/<' illlus. Diet. 1. B., Den- 
 tate, the olive. B.s, Direction or Directive, the 
 minute abortive cells extruded by the egg-cell as the 
 final phenomenon in the ]irocess of maturation ; polar 
 bodiis. B., Embryoplastic. See Cells, Embryof'laslic. 
 B., Fallingof the, prolapse of the rectum. B., Fibro- 
 plastic. See Cells, Embryoplastic. B., Fimbriated. 
 See Corpus fimbriatum (lllus. Diet.). B., Foreign, a 
 bodv which has gained entrance to the organism from 
 without and which is likely to be a source of irritation. 
 B.s, Fuchsin, B.s, Fuchsinophil. See under 
 /■uehsii! (lllus. Diet.). B., Ganglionic, nerve-cells. 
 B., Geniculate. See Corpora -cn'cii'iifa and (ieiiicu- 
 late Bodies [\\\wi.\y\c\..). B., Geniculate. External. 
 See Pres:cnieulum (lllus. Diet.). B., Geniculate, 
 Inner. See Post'^eniculum (lllus. Diet.). B., Genic- 
 ulate, Internal. See Postgeniculum (lUus. Diet.).
 
 BODY 
 
 129 
 
 BONE 
 
 B., Geniculate, Outer. See Prii^enictiluiii (Illus. 
 Diet. I. B.s, Guarnieri's Vaccine. See Cytorvilcs. 
 B.s, Hassall's. See H.iriiiU's CorfiiscUs (Illus. 
 Diet). B., Highmore's. i^i:e Corpus hightiiorianum 
 (Illus. Diet. ). B., Hoggan, a special variety of 
 sensor)' ner\'e tenninatioii in epidermal tissues. B., 
 Hyaloid. See Vitifoiis Humor (Illus. Diet. i. B., 
 Immune, a name given by Pfeifter to one of the two 
 substances of a hemolytic serum. It is thermostabile 
 and has two affinities, a stronger one for the red blood- 
 cell and a weaker one for the complement. Having 
 two uniting processes, it is an amboceptor. B., In- 
 nominate, of Giraldes. See Gira'densian Organ 
 (Illus. Diet. I. B., Intercarotic, the aggregation of 
 bloodvessels, nerves, and ganglia lying between the in- 
 ternal and e.\ternal carotid arteries. B., Interme- 
 diary, B., Intermediate. See B., Immune; and 
 Amhoccplor. B., Intravertebral, the centrum of a 
 vertebra. B.s, Joint. Isee Arlhrolilli. B.s, Lalle- 
 mand-Trousseau's, gelatinous masses found in the 
 secretions of the seminal vesicles. B.s, Landolt's, 
 small, elongated, clavate bodies lying between the rods 
 and cones and resting upon the outer nuclear layer of 
 the retina. B.s, Langerhans', the centroacinous cells 
 of the pancreas. B., Laveran's. See Pliismodiuni 
 malarite (Illus. Diet. . B. of Lays. See Liiys' 
 Body (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Malpighi's. See under 
 Malpighian (VAws. V)\iA.). B.s, Meissner's. See 
 Corpuscles, Tactile, of Wagner (Illus. Diet. i. B., 
 Melon-seed. See .4r,'kolilli. B.s, Metachromatic. 
 See B.s, Babes-Ernst's. B., Muriform. See Morula 
 (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Nissl's, chromopliil corpuscles. 
 The chromophilic bodies of a nerve-cell ; finely gran- 
 ular bodies, of various sizes and shapes, brought out 
 between the eytoreticulum by staining with Xissl's 
 stain ( metliylene-blue). Syn. , Tigroid masses. B., 
 Oken's. See .lV<'io«t-M/-o.c (Illus. Diet. ). B.s, Oli- 
 vary. See under Oli<'e. B.s, Olivary, Accessory. 
 See Olives, Accessory, External and Internal. B., 
 Optostriate, tiie thalamus and striate body taken as 
 one. B.s, Organic, compounds of animal or vegelal 
 origin. B.s, Organized, organisms. B.s, Pacchi- 
 onian. See Pacchionian B.s (Illus. Diet.). B.s, 
 Pacinian. See Corpu:cles, Pacinian (Illus. Diet. i. 
 B., Papillary, the papillary layer of the skin. B.s, 
 Parenchymal, the lobules of the lacrimal gland. B., 
 Perforate, Intermediate. See Space, Posterior Per- 
 Joi-ated (\\\ui. Diet.'. B.s, Perles' Anemia. See 
 under /V/-/t'j\Il]us. Diet. 1. B., Pineal. See Epiphysis 
 (Illus. Diet. ). B., Pituitary. See //i'/i>/-^/«> (Illus. 
 Diet.). B.s, Plimmer's, intracellular bodies observed 
 by Plimmer in cancerous tissue. B.s, Polar. See 
 Polar Globules { Illus. Diet. ). B., Postpyramidal, 
 the posterior pyramid. B., Prepyramidal, the anterior 
 pyramid. B., Psalloid. See Lvra of the Fornix 
 (Illus. Diet. ). B., P3Tamidal, an eminence on the 
 interposterior surface of the fibroeellular and adipose 
 plantar cushion in the Equidic. B., Restiform. See 
 under Restiform (Illus. Diet.). B., Rhomboid, the 
 fourth ventricle. B., Rosenmiiller's, the parovarium. 
 B.s. Russell's. See Fuchsin Bodies (Illus. Diet.). 
 B., Sand. See Corpora arenacea. B.-sarcode, the 
 protoplasm of the cell-body. B., Semilunar. See 
 Cell, Demilune (Illus. Die't.). B., Striated. See 
 Corpus striatum (Illus. Diet.). B., Suprarenal. 
 See Capsules, Suprarenal (Illus. Diet.). B., Thyroid, 
 the thyroid gland. B.s, Touch-. See Corpuscles, 
 7(7</// (Illus. Diet. ). B., Trapezoid. See Trapeziuoi 
 (2) (Illus. Diet. 1. B.s, Turbinal, B.s, Turbinated, 
 the turbinal bones with their covering of vascular mu- 
 cosa. B.s, Vaccine. See Cytoryctes. B.s, Virchow- 
 Hassall's. See IlassalT s Corpuscles (Illus. Diet.). 
 9 
 
 B., Vitreous. See I'itreous Humor (Illu-.. Diti. j. 
 B.s, Winkler's, s|>ln:ric bodies ob.ser\-ed in lesions of 
 syphili-. B., Wolffian. See under If'olffian (Illus. 
 Diet. ). B., Yellow, See Corpus luteum (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Boeck's Lotion. For dry, itching, inflammatorj' dis- 
 eases. Talc and starch, each 50; glycerol, 20; lead- 
 water, 100. The bottle to be well shaken ; the lotion 
 diluted with twice the volume of water and applied 
 with a brush. 
 
 Boil. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Blind, one of brief con- 
 tinuance and not attended by the fonnation of a core. 
 B., Blood-. See Hematoma (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Bulam. Seeunder A//(/«/ (Illus. Diet.). B., Cat-. 
 See />., Blind. B., Gum. See Abscess, Alveolar. 
 B., "Wasp's-nest. See Furunculus vespajus. 
 
 Bolbomelanosis (bol-bo-mel-an-o'-sis) [iio'/.fiur, a bulb ; 
 /iF/ni-uija, blackness]. The process of formation of a 
 melanoma. 
 
 Bole. (See Illus. Diet.) B., \Vhite, a white clay com- 
 posed mainly of aluminium silicate. 
 
 Boletate (bo'-let-dt). A salt of lx>letic acid. 
 
 Boletic (lio-let'-ik). Relating to or derived from the 
 genus Boletus. 
 
 Boletiform [bo-let' -e-forni). Shaped like a mush- 
 roijm. 
 
 Boletivorous (bo-let-ii/ -or-us) [Boletus; vorare, to 
 devour]. Subsisting on fungi. 
 
 Boliformin (bol-e-form'-inu A compound of formal- 
 dehyd and aluminium silicate occurring as a whitish- 
 gray powder ; it is used as a dusting-powder. 
 
 Bollingera {bol-in'-jer-a/i) ^Bollinger, the discoverer]. 
 A genus of bacteria. See Bacteria, Table of (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Bolometer [bo-lom' -et-ur) \_M'/li, a throw ; ftirpoi; 
 measure]. A device for measuring minute differences 
 in radiant heat. Syn., Thermic balance. 
 
 Bolus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A mass of masticated 
 food ready to swallow. B. alba. See Bole, llVtite. 
 B. hystericus. See Globus hystericus (Illus. Diet.) 
 
 Bombate, Bombiate (bom' -bat, bom'-be-al). A salt of 
 bombic acid. 
 
 Bonducin (/>o«'-fl'«-«'«). CjjHijOj. A bitter principle 
 from bonduc seeds; a white powder soluble in alcohol, 
 chloroform, fats, and oils, used as a febrifuge. Dose, 
 0.1-0.2 gm. n.5-3gr.). 
 
 Bone. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Acetabular. See B., 
 Cotyloid. B., Adgustal, Li. St. Ililaire's name for 
 tlie pterj'goid bone of (Jwen in fishes. B., Adnasal, 
 G. St. Hilaire's name forOwen's premaxillary bone of 
 fishes. B., Adorbital. i. See Lacrymal Bone (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 2. 'The malar bone in fishes. B.s, 
 Air-. See B.s, Pneumatic. B., Alisphenoid, in 
 comparative anatomy a cartilage lying anterior to 
 the auditor)' capsule and corresponding to the greater 
 wing of the spI»enoid in man. B., Angular, in 
 comparative anatomy one that aids in the formation 
 of the lower and back part of the mandible. Syn., 
 Operculoangular bone. B., Ankle-. See Astragalus 
 (Illus. Diet^^. B., Antor'oital. See B., Suborbital. 
 B., Apohyal, G. St. Ililaire's name for the eeratohyal 
 bone of mammals. B., Articular. I. That element 
 of the mandible or lower jaw which is formed from the 
 condylar portion of the cartilaginous rudiment in 
 Meckel's cartilage. Syn., Os articulare ; Os condyloid- 
 eum vifixillie infcrioris ; Os articulaire, submalleal 
 (in fishes), .tK(i;-////rt/(incrocodile). 2. That portion of 
 the osseous tissue of a bone which lacks haversian 
 canals and lies immediately beneath the articular carti- 
 lage. B.s, Asymmetric, bones lying on one side 
 of the median plane of the bodv and not divided by it 
 into two equal parts. B., Back-, the vertebral col-
 
 BONE 
 
 130 
 
 BONE 
 
 umn. B., Bar, the pubic bone. B., Basal. See 
 B., BiisisflicitciJ ; and />. , Buiioccifital. B., Basi- 
 branchiostegal. See /?. , ^ Vc/; iv;/. B., Basidigital, 
 a iiaiiif lor llic metacarpal and metatarsal buiies licc.iuse 
 tliey lie at tlie liase ui the plialan!,'es. B., Basihyal. 
 See' Basihyal (lUus. Diet.). B., Basilar. I. The 
 splienoid and occipital bones rej^ardcd as one. 2. The 
 sacrum. 3. llie last lumliar vertebra. 4. The basi- 
 occipital bone. 5. The basisphenoid bone in birds. 
 B., Basioccipital, tlie basilar part of the occipital 
 bone. B., Basioccipitosphenoidal. ^ccB..Paru- 
 ipluiiiiiil. B., Basipresphenoid, in comparative 
 anatomy a bone resiillinj; from tlie junction of the l)asi- 
 sphenold and presplienoid bones. B., Basisphenoid. 
 I. In lunnan embryoloijy, that part of the splienoid 
 bone from which the posterior |)art of its body and the 
 sella turcica originate. 2. In comparative anatomy, a 
 cartilage bone lying between tlie liasioccipital and 
 presplienoid bones. B., Basitemporal. I. A mem- 
 brane bone underlying the ba^ispheniild and a part of 
 the basioccipital bones In birds. 2. The lingula of the 
 sphenoid. B.s, of Berlin. See B.s, Splunoiilal 
 TarhiiiaUd (\\\\\>. Diet. I. B., Blade, the scapula. 
 B., Boat-like, llie scapliold bone. B., Breast-, tlie 
 sternum. B., Calf-, the libula. B., Canal-, tlie 
 clavicle. B., Cancellated, B., Cancellous, bone 
 consisting clilelly of spongy tissue. B., Cannon-. See 
 Caniiiiii/hntc (illus. Diet.). B.s, Cartilage, those 
 having intracartilaginous ossification. B., Cavalry, a 
 calcllicalion of the tendon of the adductor ni.agnus 
 muscle of riders. B., Ceratobranchial, the bone of 
 a branchial arch situated between the hypobrancliial 
 and the cpibranchial bones. B., Ceratohyal. I. The 
 epihyal bone of mammals. 2. In comparative anat- 
 omy, one corresponding to the lesser cornu of the hyold 
 bone in man B., Channel, the clavicle. B., Cheek-, 
 the malar bone. B.s, Chevron. See Cliivron-ln»ii's 
 (Illus. IJict. ). B. -chips. See Sennas Bone Plalis 
 (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Chondrogenous. '&ee Car/ilage 
 Bones (Illus. Diet.). B., Cloacal, one in fishes 
 running from the symphysis ischii to the ventral 
 wall of the clo.aca. B., Cockal, the astragalus. 
 B., Coffin, the ungual phalanx of .sollpeds. B., Col- 
 lar-, the clavicle. B., Coracoid, an independently 
 ossified element of the ventral portion of the shoulder 
 girdle. In reptiles it Is usually broad and often fenes- 
 trated (lizards), and is connected by a ligament at the 
 cartilaginous end with the precoracold (turtles). In 
 crocodiles, together with the scapula it makes up the 
 shoulder girdle. In birds it is strong and united to the 
 curved scapula at the glenoid cavity. Among mam- 
 mals it is complete only among monotreiiies ; in the 
 others its only vestige Is the process (coracoid 1 of the 
 scapula in front of the glenoid process. B., Coronal, 
 the frontal bone. B., Coronary, In veterinary anat- 
 omy the mitldle phalan.x of the iiiamis. B., Coronoid. 
 I. In comparative anatomy a bone on the Inner aspect 
 of the mandible, corresponding to the coronoid ])rocess 
 of the inferior maxilla of man. 2. The supraaiigular 
 bone. B., Cotyloid, in lower vertebrates a Utile bone 
 in the .acetabulum lying next to the os pubis. B.s, 
 Covering. See Memhraite-tHmes (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Coxal, the coccyx and ilium. B., Crazy. See Funny 
 Bone (Illus. Diet.). B., Cribriform, the ethmoid 
 bone. B., Cross, the .sacrum B., Crow-beak, the 
 coracolil bone. B. -crumb. See Giii>!ii/,s, Osseons. 
 B., Crupper, the coccyx. B., Cuneiform, Great, 
 or Large, the middle cuneiform bone of sollpeds. B., 
 Cuneiform, Small, In veterinary anatomy a bone 
 located on the inner side of the tarsus and a represen- 
 tative of the union of the Internal and middle cunei- 
 form bones of man. B.s, Cylindrical. See B.s, 
 
 Long. B.s, Dermal, (Owen's name for bones belong- 
 ing to the cutis and which are ossifications of it. B., 
 Dermalethmoid, B., Ectethmold, B., Ectoeth- 
 moid. See />'., Piefronlal. B., Ectocuneiform. 
 See /)'., CiDiiiform, Exlernat illlus. Diet.). B., 
 Ectopterygoid, in comparative anatomy a bone ex- 
 tending from the superior maxilla to the pterygoid 
 bone. B., Ell, the ulna. B.s, Elongated, long 
 bones, like the ribs, devoid of a medullar)- cavliy. B., 
 Endochondral, such true bone as originates from 
 osteoblastic centers in fetal cartilage, and not from 
 periosteum. B., Entocuneiform, the iniernal cunei- 
 form bone. B., Entoglossal, the glossoliyal bone. 
 B., Entohyal. St:eB., G/osso/tya/. B., Entoptery- 
 goid. In comparative anatomy a thin layer of bone 
 lying against the inner borders of the palatine and 
 pterygoii.1 bones. B.s, Epibranchial, several small 
 bones lying between the ceratt)h)-al and the superior 
 pliaryngeal bones and extending horizontally from the 
 margins of the latter. B., Epiceratohyal. See B., 
 RpiliViil. B., Epihyal, in comparative anatomy a 
 small bone situated between the ceratohyal and stylo- 
 hyal bones. B., Epiotic. I. An embryonic cartilage 
 bone corresponding t»> the lower portion ol the mastoid 
 process of the temporal bone. 2. In comjjarative 
 anatomy, a bone forming the posterointernal portion of 
 the auditory capsule. B., Epipterygoid, In compara- 
 tive anatomy a slender bone lying anterior to the outer 
 side of the prootic bone and articulating with the 
 latter and with the pterygoid bone. B.s. Epipubic. 
 '^HK B.s, Marsupial. B., Episternal. I. The urohyal 
 bone. 2. The interclavlcle. 3. "^i^^t B., Sttprasternal. 
 B., Ethmoid, Lateral. See B., Piefionlal. B.s, 
 Ethmoturbinal, the lateral masses of the ethmoid 
 bone. B., Exercise, an ossification occurring in the 
 left arm of soldiers and attributed to constant pressure 
 of a musket upon it. B., Exoccipital, a cartilage 
 bone forming in the fetus the side of the loramcn mag- 
 num and the occipital condyle of the occipital bone. It 
 unites with the occipital bone about the sixth year, but in 
 many of the lower vertebrates It remains distinct through 
 life. B., Extrascapular. See B., .Siipiasiapiilar. 
 B., Face, the malar bone. B., Falciform, in the mole 
 and allied mammals a falcate sesamoid bone situated on 
 the radial side of the manus. B.s, Flat, bones in which 
 the length and breadth exceed the thickness. B., Fore- 
 head. See B., Frontal. B., Fork. See B., Fiir- 
 enlar. B., Frontal, Anterior. See B., Prefrontal. 
 B., Frontal. Posterior. .See B., Postjrontal. B., 
 Frontonasal. See B.. X.tsal (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Frontoparietal, one formed by the junction of the 
 frontal and parietal bones. B., Furcular, the united 
 clavicles of a bird ; the wish-bone. B., Hamate. See 
 B., Uneiforni (Illus. Diet.). B., Hammer. See 
 Malleus (Illus. Diet.). B., Haunch. .See .Mteli- 
 bone. B., Heart. See Os cordis. B., Heel, the 
 calcaneum. B., Hip-. See B., Innominate (Illus. 
 Dicl.l. B., Hook. See B., Uneiforni (\\\\ii. Diet.). 
 B., Huckle-. I. The astragalus. 2. The coccyx. B., 
 Hyomandibular, in certain fishes the uppermost bone 
 in llie manillbulatory su.spensorlum, representing the 
 incus of higher vertebrates. B.. Hyosternal. See 
 B., Ceintolnal. B., Hypohyal, the body of the hyold 
 bone. B.. Hyposternal. See B., Epihyal. B., 
 Hypotympanic. See Quadrate (2) (Illus. Diet.!. 
 B., Hypsiloid. 1. See jS., //iw,/ ( Illus. Diet. ). 2. 
 In ihe plural, the last coccygeal vertebras, on account 
 of their (J shape. B., Iliac, the ilium. B. of the In- 
 cas, the interparietal bone when It persists through life 
 as a distinct bone. B., Incisive, B., Incisor. See />'., 
 /nterma.rillarv. B., Infraorbital, in coni])arative anat- 
 omy one forming an arch on the lower rim of the orbit.
 
 BONE 
 
 131 
 
 BONE 
 
 B., Ingrassial, ihe orbitosphenoid bone in fislies. B., 
 Interclavicular. See /K/evr/a-vWi' | Illus. Diet. ). B., 
 Intercuneiform, an inconstant bone in tlie human 
 loot occupying a lossa between the proximal ends of tile 
 internal and middle cuneiform bones, where they rest 
 against the scaphoid. B., Interhyal. See /?., 
 SlvUthviiI. B., Interischial, the tuberosity of the 
 ischium when it preserves its distinctness through life. 
 B., Intermaxillary, a bone of the middle front part 
 of the upper jaw and becoming fused with it in adult 
 life; in many of the lower vertebrates it remains dis- 
 tinct, or, uniting with its mate of the opposite side, 
 forms one bone bearing the incisor teeth. B., Inter- 
 parietal, in tlie fetus tlie tabular part of the occipital 
 bone, sometimes persisting thr».)ugh life as a distinct 
 bone. B., Intestinal, the ilium. B.s, Investing. 
 See i'L-mbrane-boiu illlus. Diet.). B.s, Irregular, 
 those of such irregular shape that they cannot be classed 
 as long, flat, etc. B., Jaw-, Upper. See Maxilla, 
 Superior (Ilhrs. Diet.). B., Jugal. See B., Lacry- 
 «;,r/(Illus. Diet.). B., Jugular, B., Key, the clavi- 
 cle. B., Knuckle, the coccyx. B., Lacrimal, 
 Lesser, the unciform process of the lacrimal bone ar- 
 ticulating with the superior maxilla when it persists 
 through life unconnected with the lacriinal bone. B., 
 Lambdoid. See B., In/erf>,iri,/a/. B., Lenticular. 
 See B., Orbiiitlar. B., Lepidoid, the stjuamous por- 
 tion of the temj3i>ral bone. B.s, Lid. See Membrane- 
 boiie (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Ligament. .See B.s, 
 SisamoiJ (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Long, those in which 
 the length greatly exceeds the breadth, and which are 
 furnished with a medullary canal. B., Lower Jaw. 
 .See /)'., Mixi/lary, Inferior (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Lunar, B., Lunate. See j^., .S'tv«/7;/«<z; (Illus. Diet.). 
 B., Mandible, B., Mandibular, B., Mandibulary. 
 See B., Maxillary, //zA/vo/- (Illus. Diet. ). B., Man- 
 ual Exercise. See B., Exercise. B.s, Marsupial, 
 B.s, Prepubic, two slightly curved bones articulating 
 with the anterior margins of the pubic bones and di- 
 verging into the layers of the abdominal parietes. They 
 occur in the Alarsupialia. B., Mastoid. I. The 
 .squamosal bone. 2. The epiotic bone. 3. The hyo- 
 mandibular bone. 4. The opistholic bone. B., Mas- 
 totympanic. See B., Prootic. B., Maxillary 
 Turbinated. %ee B., Maxillolurbinal. B., Maxil- 
 lojugal. See Maxilla, Superior (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Maxilloturbinal, in comparative anatomy the homo- 
 log of the inferior turbinated bone of man. B.s, 
 Membrane. See under Membrane (Illus. Diet.). 
 B., Mentomeckelian, in some lower vertebrates a 
 bony nodule lying beside the symphysis menti. B., 
 Mesethmoid. See .Meselhmoiii (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Mesocuneiform, the middle cuneiform bone. B., 
 Mesopterygoid. See B., Entoplerygoid. B., 
 Mesotympanic. See B., Symplectic. B., Meta- 
 carpal, Principal, in veterinary anatomy the larger of 
 the two metacarpal bones. B.s, Metaplastic. See 
 B., Periosteal. B., Midfrontal. See B., Frontal 
 (Illus. Diet.). B., Midjaw. See P., IiiteniiaxiUary. 
 B., Multiform, the si>henoid bone. B., Nasoturbi- 
 nal, in comparative anatomv the rejiresentative of the 
 superior turbinated proce.ss of the ethmoid in man. B., 
 Navicular, in veterinary anatomy a sesamoid bone in 
 the tendon of the flexor digitorum profundus behind 
 the third phalanx. B.s, Nonpneumatic, bones c<m- 
 taining no air-sacs. B.. Occipital, External. I. The 
 opistholic bone. 2. The exoccipiial bone. B., Occi- 
 pital, Inferior. See B., Basioccipital. B., Occi- 
 pital, Lateral. I. See P.. Exoeeipital. 2. See B., 
 Epiotic. B., Occipital, Pneumatic, Hyrtl's name 
 for an inconstant ossicle situated at the occipital inser- 
 tion of the rectus capitis lateralis muscle and communi- 
 
 cating with the mastoid portion of the temporal bone. 
 B., Occipital, Superior. See P., Supraoeeipital. 
 B., Odontoid, the odontoid process of the axis when 
 it is a distinct bone. B., Olfactory. I. The ethmoid. 
 2. See Mesettunoid illlus. Diet.). B., Operculo- 
 angular. See B., Angular. B, Opistholic, a bone 
 in some of the lower vertebrates forming the postero- 
 ventral part of the auditory capsule and represented in 
 the human subject by the lower part of the petrosa, the 
 fenestra rotunda, and the inferior half of the fenestra 
 ovalis. B., Orbicular, the orbicular process of the 
 incus, represented in some ot the lower vertebrates by a 
 small bony disc attached to the long crus of the incus. 
 Syn., B., Lenticular, Lcnticitlus. B., Orbitosphenoid, 
 in comparative anatomy a bone situated above and ante- 
 rior to the optic foramen, a homolog of the lesser wing 
 of the sphenoid in man. Syn., /ngrassial l>one\niishes. 
 B., Otocranial, Anterior. See P., Prootic. B., Oto- 
 cranial, Posterior. See B., Opistholic. B., Oto- 
 cranial, Superior. See B., Epiotic. B.s, Over- 
 lapping. See Membrane-bone (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Palatal, B., Palatine. See P., Palate [IWM'i. Diet.). 
 B., Palatomaxillary, in comparative anatomy one 
 formed by the junction of the palate bone and the 
 upper jaw. B., Palatopterygoid, in comparative 
 anatomy one formed by the junction of the palate bone 
 with the pterygoid. B., Papyraceous, the ethmoid 
 bone. B., Parasphenoid, B., Parasphenoidal, a 
 long membrane bone found at the base of the skull in 
 some of the lower vertebrates. In the bulk of the 
 fishes and .Amphibia forming the chief i)art of the base 
 of the skull, and apparently replacing in function the 
 basisphenoid and presphenoid bones. In higher ver- 
 tebrates it is often confused with the basisphenoid bone. 
 B., Parethmoid. See B., Ethmoturbinal. B., 
 Paroccipital. See B., Epiotic. B., Pastern. -See 
 under /'astern (Illus. Diet.). B., Pastern, Small, 
 in veterinary anatomy the middle phalanx of the nianus. 
 B., Pea-shaped. See P., Pisiform illlus. Diet.). 
 B., Pedal, in veterinary anatomy the third distal pha- 
 lanx of the inanus. B., Pelvic, Anteroventral, the 
 OS pubis. B., Penial, a membrane bone occunring in 
 the septum of the penis of some mammals. B., Per- 
 iosteal. See under Periosteal (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Periotic, one formed by the junction of the epiotic, 
 prootic, and opistholic bones and repre.senling the 
 petrosa and mastoid portion of the temporal bone in 
 man. B., Peroneal, the hbula. B., Petromastoid. 
 See P., Periotic. B., Petrosal. See wwtXex Petrosal 
 (Illus. Diet.). B., Petrotympanic. See P., Tym- 
 panoperiotic. B., Ploughshare. I. Applied to the 
 vomer, from its sha]ie. 2. See /Vi.'r>.i/r/t' (Illus. Diet. ). 
 B., Pneumatic, those containing many air-eells or 
 air-sacs. B., Postfrontal, B., Postorbital, in com- 
 parative anatomy a membrane bone lying dorsad to the 
 orbit and above the alisphenoid bone. B., Posttem- 
 poral. See P., Suprascapular. B., Precoracoid. 
 I. A bony nodule lying anterior to the ventral end of 
 the coracoid bone. [Gegenbaur. ] 2. The coraeoid 
 process of the scapula. [Sabatier.] B., Prefrontal, in 
 comparative anatomv a bone Iving in front of the nasal 
 capsule and bounding the exit of the olfactory nerve 
 externally ; the united prefrontal bones of the lower 
 vertebrates are represented in man by the ]3erpendicu- 
 lar plate of the ethmoid. B., Prefrontonasal, one 
 formed bv the junction of the prefrontal and nasal 
 bones. B., Premaxillary. See P., Intermaxillary. 
 B., Prenasal, one located at the anterior end of the 
 pig's nasal se|)tum and inclvided in the cartilage run- 
 ning around the nostrils. B., Preorbital. See B., 
 Suborbital. B., Presphenoid, in comparative anatomy 
 a bone found at the base of the skull articulating an-
 
 BONE 
 
 132 
 
 BONE 
 
 teriorly wilh the mescllinioid bone and the vomer, and 
 posteriorly witli the basisphcnoid bone ; it is represent- 
 ed in man by that iJart of the body of the sphenoid 
 lying in front of the lesser sphenoid and the olivary 
 eminence. Syn., /imi/uioiJei. B., Primitive Key. 
 See A, Piciroiacoii/. B.s, Primordial. Sec ('.//- 
 Iila-;e Bones (Illiis. Diet.). B., Prootic, in compara- 
 tive anatomy one forming the anteroventral part of the 
 auditory capsule and corresponding to the upper part 
 of the petrosa, a part of the mastoid process of the 
 temporal lione, and the greater part of the labyrinth in 
 man. B., Propeller. .See B., Innoiiiiintlc (IlUis. 
 Diet.). B., Pterotic, in comparative auatomy a small 
 inconstant bunc situated between the jirootic and epi- 
 otic bones on the iipi)er and external sitlc of the auditory 
 capsule. B., Pterygoid, in comparative anatomy a 
 bone running from the palatine to the ijuadrate regions 
 and in man represented by the internal pterygoid plate 
 of the sphenoid. B., Puboischiadic, B., Pubois- 
 chiatic, the os pubis and the isciiium taken as one. 
 B., Pyramidal. See B., Cuneiform (lllus. Diet.). 
 B., Quadrate. See ^«(;,/nj/t- (2) (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Quadratojugal, in comparative anatomy a bone run- 
 ning backward from the malar bone to the quadrate. 
 It is represented in man by the zygomatic process of 
 the temporal Ijone. B., Raven. See />'. , Corueoid. 
 B.s, Rickety, those of rachitic subjects, deficient in 
 earthy matter. B, Rider's. See />'. , Ci/tw/ri'. B.s, 
 Roof, membrane bmies. B., Rooting-. Sec B., 
 I'reniis.i/. B., Rudimentary Metacarpal, in veteri- 
 nary anatomy two small bones shaped like an inverted 
 pyramid on the inner anil outer sides of the posterior 
 surface i>f the chief metacarpal bone ; they are the rudi- 
 ments of the metacar|)al Ijones of man. Syn., Sf>lint 
 /loiiis. B., Rump. I. The coccyx. 2. The sacrum. 
 B., Scaphocuboid, a bone formed by the union of the 
 scaphoid and cuboid bones. B., Scapholunar, a 
 bone formed by the union of the scaphoid and semilu- 
 nar bones. B.s, Scleral. See B.s, Deniutl. B., 
 Sclerogenous. See Membrane-bone (Illus. Diet.). 
 B.s. Sclerosteous. See B.s, Sesitmoiil (\\\\i^. Diet.). 
 B., Sclerotal, B., Sclerotic, in some of the lower 
 vertebrates the bony plates found in the sclera of the 
 eye. B., Scooping. Seej5., Prenasa!. B., Seat. 
 See Isehiitm (Illus. Diet.). B.s, Secondary. See 
 JMenibraiie-bone (Illus. Diet.). B. -segment, a 
 sclerotoma. B., Septal, in some vcrtelirates the ossi- 
 fication occiuTing in the ventricular septum of the heart. 
 B., Septomaxillary, in manvc)f the lower vertebrates 
 a bony plate or nodule alt.iched to the side of ihe nasal 
 septum near its anterior end. B., Sesamoid, Small, 
 the n.avicuKar bone of the horse. B., Share, i. The 
 ilium. 2. The OS pubis. B. -shave, femoropopliteal 
 neuralgia. B., Shin, the tibia. B.s, Short, those in 
 which the length does not exceed the breadth in a 
 marked degree. B.s, Skin. See B.s, Dermal. B., 
 Sieve-like, the ethmoid bone. B., Sling, the astrag- 
 alus. B., Sphenoid, Posterior. .See B., Bnsi- 
 s/>/ieii,vJ. B., Sphenotic. See B., Posl/'ron/a/. B., 
 Splanchnic, tho-.e developed within the visceral tis- 
 sues. B., Splenial. I. In comparative anatomy one 
 found on the inner surface of the mandible between 
 the angular and dentary bones. B.s, Splint. See 
 B.s, Melaearf^al, Pmiimenlary. B., Splinter, the 
 fibula. B., Spoke, the radius. B.s, Spongy. See 
 />'..(, Caneclloiis; and />. f, Turbinate (Ilius. Diet. I. 
 B., Spongy, Inferior, the inferior turbinate bone. B., 
 Squamomastoid, one formed by the junction of the 
 squamous and mastoid bone.s. B., Squamosal, B., 
 Squamous, in comparative anatomy a scale-like bone 
 situated above and anterior to the auditory capsule 
 representing the squamous part of the temporal bone 
 
 an<l the zygomatic process in man. B., Squamoso- 
 parietal, one formed by the junction of the squamous 
 and parietal bones. B., Squamosotympanic, one 
 formed by the union of the si.iuaniosal and tvmpanic 
 Viones. B., Square. See ('«.:</'/ </A- (2) (lllus. Diet.). 
 B., Stirrup. See .S/,;A\s (Illus. Diet.). B., Stylo- 
 hyal, in comparative anatomy a slentler bone connect- 
 ing the hyoitl ajiparatus with the skull aiul represented 
 in man by the styloid process of the temporal bone. 
 B.s, Subcaudal. Skk B.s, Clirrron. B.s, Subder- 
 mal, membrane bones. B., Subjugal. .See />'., 
 i>iipraan:;iiiar. B., Suboccipital. .See B., Basi- 
 oecipiltit. B., Suborbital, in comparative anatomy 
 the largest of the bones et)nq>osing the infraorbital ring, 
 represented in man by the lacrimal bone. B.s, 
 Superadded. See Membrane-bone (Illus. Diet.). 
 B., Supercarpal, the pisiform bone of the horse. B., 
 Superficial Ethmoid. See B., Prefrontal. B., 
 Supermaxillary, the -su|)erior maxilla. B.s, Super- 
 numerary, sucli as arise from independent osteoblastic 
 centers and fail to fuse with contiguous masses in the 
 normal way. as the parietal bones at the lambda. B., 
 Superorbital. See B., Supraorbital. B., Supra- 
 angular, in lower vertebrates a bone lying on the outer 
 side ami dorsal margin of the mandible. B., Supra- 
 clavicular, in some of the lower vertebrates a slender 
 biiue articulating with the eoracf)id bone and with the 
 suprascapular. B., Supraethmoid, in comparative, 
 anatomy a bone s^imelinies overlying the upper part of 
 the nasal ca|)sule. B., Supraoccipital, B., Surocci- 
 pital, the squamous pari of the occii)ital bone. B., 
 Supraorbital, in some of the vertebrates a bene form- 
 ing the rim of the orbit. B.s, Supraorbital, one or 
 two rows of bones C(»mposing the rim ol the orbit. B., 
 Suprascapular, B., Surscapular, a bone connecting 
 the scapular arch with the skull. B.s, Suprasternal. 
 See Cartilages, Bree/it's. B., Supratemporal, in 
 comparative anatomy a bone situated above and poste- 
 rior to the squamosal bone and wilh which it is 
 sometimes confluent. B.s, Sutural, the wormian 
 bones of the skull. B.s, Symmetric, those, like 
 the sternum, which are divided equally by the me- 
 dian plane of the body. B., Symplectal, B., 
 Symplectic, in comparative anatomy a .small bone 
 articulating with the lower border of the hyomandibular 
 bone and with the inner face of the quadrate bone. 
 B., Syzygy. See B., Fiireiilar. B.s, Tabular, 
 those having flat tabular surfaces. B., Tail, Ihe coc- 
 cyx. B., Tegumentary. See Membrane-bone 
 (Illus. Diet.). B., Temple, the temporal bone. B.s, 
 Thyrohyal, the greater eornua of the hyoid bone. 
 They persist as distinct bones throughout the life of 
 many of the lower vertebrates. B., Tongue. See 
 B., Ilyoitl : and B., Urohyal. B., Tricuspid, the 
 sixth cervical vertebra. B.s, Tubular, the long bones. 
 B., Turbinal, the inferior turbinate bone. B., Tur- 
 binated, Anterior. See />'. . 'Jiirbinate, Superior 
 (Illus. Diet.). B., Turbinated, Posterior. SeeZf., 
 Turbin,ile, Inferior 1 Illus. Diet.). B., Tympano- 
 hyal, in lower vertebrates a bone connecting the stylo- 
 hyal bone with the posterior margin of the tympanic 
 bone. B., Tympanomalleal. I. The symplect.al 
 bone. [.\gassiz. ] 2. The quadratojugal bone. 
 [Duges. ] B., Tympanoperiotic, a bone formed by 
 the junction of the periotic and tympanic bones. B., 
 Urohyal, in comparative anatomy a bone extending 
 backward from the basihyal bone and blending with 
 the median elements of the branchial arches. B., 
 Vertex, B., Vertical. SeeB., Parietal{U\us. Diet.). 
 B.s, Vesalius'. See B.s. Sesamoiil (Illus. Diet.). 
 B., Vomeropalatine, one formed by the fusion of the 
 vomer and palate bones. B.s, Wedge-shaped, the
 
 BORACITE 
 
 133 
 
 BOUGIE 
 
 cuneiform bones. B., Whistle-, the coccyx. B., 
 Wish-. See B., /■'ii>Yii/<ir. B.s. Wrist. See B.s, 
 Mdacarpul | lllus. Diet. i. B., Yoke, the malar bone. 
 B., Zygomatic, the malar bone. 
 Boracite {^bi/ -ras-it). Native magnesium borate. 
 Boral if>t/-rai). See Aluminiittn borotartmtg. 
 Boralid \bc/-riil-id). A propriclary wound antiseptic 
 said to contain equal parts of boric acid and acetanilid. 
 Borated {^btZ-ra-led ). Containing boric acid. 
 Borax. (See lllus. Diet.) B. carmin, a solution of 
 
 bora.x and carmin in water; it is used as a stain. 
 Bordeu's Doctrine of Vitalism. See under I'ititlisnt. 
 Border (borj'-iir) [ME.]. In anatuniy, the boundary of 
 an area or surface. B., Basal, B.. Cuticular, B., 
 Striated. See Layer, Cutuiilor. B.. Bright, the 
 margin of a ciliated cell. B., Vermilion, the line of 
 union of the mucosa of the lip with the skin. 
 Bordet's Specific Test for human blood is based upon 
 the fact that the blood-serum of an animal subcutane- 
 ously injected with the blood of another animal of a 
 different species rapidly develops the property of ag- 
 glutinating and dissolving the erythrocytes similar to 
 those injected, but has no effect upon blood derived 
 from any other source. [DaCosla.] 
 Boric (bcZ-rik). Relating to boron ; containing boron. 
 B. Anhydrid, B. Oxid, B^Uj, a transparent, brittle, 
 hard glass obtained iVom boric acid by expulsion of 
 water by heat. 
 Boricin i^tZ-r/j-/;/). A proprietary mixture of borax 
 
 and boric acid used as an antiseptic on mucosas. 
 Borid (bo'-riJ). A compound of boron with a radicle or 
 
 element. 
 Borine \b(/ ren). I. A compound of I atom of boron 
 and 3 atoms or 3 molecules of a univalent radicle. 2. 
 A proprietary antiseptic said to contain boric acid and 
 aromatic stearoptens. 
 Borism \h</-rizm). Poisoning with boric acid. 
 Borneene (bor'-meii). Cmllig. A peculiar volatile 
 oil, the chief constituent of oil of camphor. It is iso- 
 meric with oil of turpentine and holds in solution bor- 
 neol and resin. 
 Bornesite (bor'-mslt). C;H„Og. Monomethyl ether 
 of darabose-glycose, a glucosid occurring in caoutchouc 
 from Borneo ; it forms rhombic prisms soluble in water, 
 melting at 175° C, subliming at 205° C. 
 Borneyl (/li»-'-«t-//). CjqH,,. The radicle of Borneo 
 
 camphor. 
 Borobenphene [bor-o-br'ii'-fin). The proprietary name 
 for an antiseptic solution said to contain glycerin, boric 
 acid,- benzoic acid, and phenol. It is nonpoisonous 
 and pleasantly aromatic. 
 Borocalcite (bo-ro-ial'-s'it). Native calcium borate. 
 Borocarbid (bo-ro-kar^-bid). A compound of borax and 
 
 carbon. 
 Borocitrate {bo-ro-sil'-rdt). A compound of both citric 
 
 and boric acid with an element or radicle. 
 Borofluorin \bo-ro-tht'-or-in\. A proprietary antiseptic 
 and germicide said to contain boric acid, sodium Huorid, 
 benzoic acid, and f<jrnialdehyd. 
 Boroformalin, Boroformol {bo-ro-form'-al-in, bo-ro- 
 /orii/-oh. A proprietary antiseptic said to consist of 
 borosalicylic glycerol, benzoresorcinol, menthol, thymol, 
 eucalyptol, andfonnalin. 
 Borogen f(^(/-7v-/W/). Boric acid ethylester. It is used 
 
 by inhalation in diseases of the air-passages. 
 Boroglycerol (bo-ro-i;iis'-er-o!). Boroglycerid dissolved 
 
 in glycerin by healing. 
 Borol ( bi/- rol ) . Pi ita.ssium borosul fate. 
 Borolyptol {bo-ro/ip'-tol). A proprietary internal and 
 external antiseptic said to contain acetoboroglycerid, 
 fornialdehyd, and the antiseptic constituents of /'inns 
 pitimlio, eucalyptus, myrrh, storax. and benzoin. 
 
 Borometz [btZ-ro-fttetz). See Ciboliitnt barometz. 
 
 Borophenol {bo-ro-fe'-noi). A soluble disinfectant com- 
 pound of borax and phenol. 
 
 Borosalicyl. Borsalyl {bo-ro-sal' -is-il, bor'-sal-il). 
 Sodium borosaiicvlate. 
 
 Borosilicate \bo-ro-sil'ik-al). A compound of boric 
 and silicic acids with a base. 
 
 Borosol {btZ-ro-sol). A proprietary liquid used as a 
 wash for perspiring feet and said to contain aluminium 
 tartrate, boric and salicylic acids, glycerin, and free tar- 
 taric acid. 
 
 Borotartrate (bo-ro-/ar'-tral). A combination of boric 
 and tartaric acids with a base. 
 
 Borotartrol {bo-ro-tai^-troi). A mixture of neutral 
 sodium tartrate and boric acid. 
 
 Borsyl (boi-'-si/). A proprietary dusting-powder for 
 perspiring feet, said to consist of borax, boric acid, 
 talcum, and spermaceti. 
 
 Bosom (/'!)<»:'-«/«) [AS.,^oi/«]. The breast of a human 
 being. 
 
 Boss. (See lllus. Diet.) B., Parietal. See £////- 
 «e-«<v, r.irielal (lllus. Diet |. B., Pott's. See 
 Ciirza/im-, Poll's (lllus. Diet.). B., Sanguineous. 
 1. A swelling due to a contusion and containing extrav- 
 asated blood. 2. See Caput stuccdaneuni (lllus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Bossed (bosd'). Having a prominent center on a cir- 
 cular flat surface. 
 
 Botanophagous (bot-aii-of'-ag-us) [^oravj), a plant ; 
 o<(; >it\ to eat]. Subsisting wholly on vegetables. 
 
 Botanophagy [bol-an-o/^-aJ-e). \'egetarianism. 
 
 Botch {bolsit'). See Blotch (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Botelliferous [bot-el->f'-iir-us\ \bote!his, a sausage; 
 Unr, to bear]. Having sausage-shaped processes or 
 appendages. 
 
 Botellus I ^()-/i'/'-«j) [L.]. I. A sausage. 2. A bowel. 
 
 Bothrenchyma [both-reii' -ke-mnh) \^.iuOpoc, a pit; iy- 
 X^'n\ to j.iour in]. Pitted tissue. 
 
 Bothrioid \both'-re-oid) [3o/?/?o<-, a pit; ufior, likeness]. 
 Pitted, foveolaled; covered with pit-like markings. 
 
 Bothryops (both' -re- ops) [,?oC/jor, a pit; <Ji;', an eye]. 
 A genus of serpents. B. lanceolatus, a deadly snake 
 of Martinique causing great mortality. 
 
 Botryococcus (bot-re-o-kok'-iis\ \_.i6rpvc, a bunch of 
 grapes; kokkoc, a berry]. The name given by Poucet 
 and Dor to the supposed specific organism of botryo- 
 mycosis as seen in that following the castration of 
 horses. 
 
 Botryomyces (bot-re-o-mi'-sez) [j^urpir, a bunch of 
 grapes: uiKt/r, a fungus]. A general term for those 
 I'ungi which occur in grape-like clusters. 
 
 Botryomycoma i.bot-re-o-mi-ko'-titah) [ Jiir^jir, a bunch 
 of grapes; uiKi/i;, a fungus]. A tumor due to botryo- 
 mycosis. 
 
 Botryomycotic [bot-re-o-mi-iol'-ik). Relating to or 
 affected with botryomycosis. 
 
 Botryophyma [bot-re-o-fi' -inaW) [.3o7-/>rc, a bunch of 
 grapes; orua, a growth]. .\ vascular, fungus-like 
 growth from the skin. B. caeruleum, a form having 
 a blue coloration. B. rubrum, a form having a red 
 color. 
 
 Botulin ibi>/'-ii-/in). See Boliilismotoxin. 
 
 Botulismotoxin (bot-ii-lh-mo-toks'-in). A toxic al- 
 bumose of poisonous meat produced by Baallus 
 bolu/inus,\a.n Ermengem. Svn., Botulin: Botulinic 
 acid. 
 
 Bouchard's Coefficient. See Coefficient. 
 
 Bougie. ' See lllus. Diet. ) 2. A suppositorv-. B., 
 Acorn-tipped, one tipped with an acorn-shaped ex- 
 pansion. B. a empreinte, one with a waxy sub- 
 stance adherent to its point, by means of which an im- 
 pression of the stricture may be taken. B., Bellied,
 
 liOUXDOU 
 
 i:!i 
 
 BRAIN 
 
 one with an expansion in some part of its sliali. B., 
 Bulbous, one with n bulbous tip. B., Caustic, B., 
 Cauterizant. See />.,.///«<■</ (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Conical, tme tapering uniformly frtiin one end to llio 
 otiier ur from some point in the shaft to the end. B., 
 Corrosive. See B., Aniie</ (Illu.s. Diet.). B. de 
 baleine, a wjuilelione bougie. B., Dilatable, B., 
 Dilating, one wiiich can be expaiulrd in <lianKHcr, 
 and IS designed for <liIation of strictures. B., Elec- 
 trolysis, :i metal bougie with an insulated siiafi, used 
 in electrolytic treatment of stricture. B., Emplastic. 
 I. See B. a empifinlf. 2. A tlexiljle bougie coated 
 with a mixture of wax, diachylon, and olive od. B., 
 Eustachian, a piece of catgut for insertion through a 
 callicttr into the eustachian lube lor dilation or medica- 
 tion. B., Exploring, one for use as a probe in diag- 
 nosis. B., Flexible. See B., Giiiiiclaslii-. B., 
 Fusiform, one wiili a spindle shai'>e<l shaft. B., 
 Gum-elastic, one made of stune faliric rolled into a 
 cylinder anil coated witli India-rubber, linseed oil, or 
 other substance. B., Medicated, i. A bougie charged 
 with some medicament. J. .\ medicated suppository. 
 B., Ointment, one carrying ointment. B., Olive- 
 tipped, a kind of bulbous bougie. B., Plaster. .See 
 />'., Eniplaidc (2). B., Rigid, one that does not 
 bend. B., Rosary, a beaded bougie used in a stric- 
 tured urethra. B., Salve. See B., Oiiitnienl. B., 
 Soluble, a suppository composed of substances dissolv- 
 ing at boily- temperature. B., Wales' Rectal, a flexi- 
 ble bougie m.ide of soft rubber. B.. Wax, one made 
 of tine silk or other material soaked in melted wax and 
 rolled into a cylindric .shape. B., Whip, one with 
 tilifonn end gradually increasing in thickness. 
 
 Boundou. See .//!■<;:;'•.; (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Boutron. .\ Hawaiian name for intluenza. 
 
 Bovillae (/'<> rv/'-f) [L.]. Measles. 
 
 Bowdichia (/lO-Jh/i'-i'-n/i) ^Ed-wnrd Bowtliih, an Eng- 
 lish naturalist]. .\ genus of plants of the order Li- 
 giiminosir. B. virgiloides, H. et B., a South .\meri- 
 can tree, of which the bark (alcliornoque or alcorno^pie 
 bark) is diaphoretic, roborant, and antisyphilitic. It 
 contains alcornin and tile glucosid sicopirin. 
 
 Bowel. (See lllus. Diet.) B. -complaint, diarrhea. 
 B., Lower, the rectum. 
 
 Bowman's Sarcous Elements. See under Sarcoiis 
 I lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Bracelets {bras' -lets). Transverse lines across the 
 anterior aspect of the wrist. 
 
 Brachiation (bia-/ti'-a'-s/iii>i) \Jiiachiiiiii, arm]. .\ 
 form of locomotion by means of the arms, as seen in 
 a pes. 
 
 Brachiform (hia'-kt'-form) \l)racliiiim, arm; /(iniia, 
 form], .\rm-shaped. 
 
 Brachiocrural [hra-if-o-trii'-ral') \j'ra<:hium, the arm ; 
 inis, the leg]. Pertaining to or aft'ccting the arm and 
 leg. 
 
 Brachiofacial (^bra-kc-o-fa'-slial). Pertaining to both 
 arm au<l face. 
 
 Brachiofascialis (brn-kc-o-fus-e-ii'-lis') \Jiia(lnitm, the 
 arm ; fiiscia, a bundle]. See under AMitscles. 
 
 Brachiometrum (/mik-e-o-mel'-niiii) [•ijmx'<''^\ 'he 
 arm ; iu7f>ni\ a measure]. An apparatus for measur- 
 ing the thickness of the arm. 
 
 Brachiorrhachidian ( brnk-t'-or-dk-iii'-f-an^ [.?/)a;f/'wj', 
 the arm; /"MT. the spinal column]. Relating to the 
 arm and the spinal cord. 
 
 Brachium. (See lllus. Diet.) B. anterius. See 
 Pr, bra,- hi mil ( Illus. Diet.). B. conjunctivum, B. 
 conjunctorium. See /"/v/rt/^wf/t- ( lllus. Diet. ). B. 
 conjunctivum anterius. See Pivbnir/iiiini (lllus. 
 Diet). B. conjunctivum posterius. See Post- 
 biachiiiin (lllus. Diet. i. B. copulativum, the 
 
 superior peduncle of the cerebellum. B. corporis 
 bigemini inferioris, B. corporis bigemini supen- 
 oris, B. inferius. See Poslbi;i,/iiiiiii (lllus. Did i. 
 Brachia fornicis, the pillars of the fornix. Brachia 
 lateralia, the prebraehium and poslbraehiuni. B. 
 movens quartus, the latissimus dorsi muscle. B. 
 pontis. See .I/.<///.</»«i-/£- (lllus. Diet.). B. pos- 
 terius. B. quadrigeminum inferius. See /'osl- 
 biiiihiiiiii (lllus. Diet.). B. quadrigeminum 
 superius. See Piibnic/iiiim (lllus. Did. ). 
 
 Brachyauchen ( /'ink-t'-n-w'-kfii ) [.i/mj i < , short ; «' I'/J', 
 neck]. .\ short neck; a short-necked individual. 
 
 Brachycheirous, Brachychirous (brnk e ki'-nis) 
 \_-^l>u\i-^^ short; X^'Rt ^'ic hand]. Having short 
 hands. 
 
 Brachycnemic, Brachyknemic {briik;--iti'-iiiik) 
 [,J/iiiV".' short; )ivi,ui/, the leg]. A term applied by 
 Sir W. Turner to a leg proportionately shorter than the 
 thigh. 
 
 Brachyfacial (^brak-e-fa'-shal'). See Chaiiieprosopic 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Brachyglossal {brak-e-glos'-a!) [0paxi%, short; j/iiffira, 
 tongue]. Having a short tongue. 
 
 Brachygnathous, Brachygnathus [briik-e->i<i'-//ius). 
 Having short jaws. 
 
 Brachyhieric (bnik-e-hi'-e-rik) [jipaxh, short; itpov, 
 saennn]. Having a short sacrum. Cf. Dotitltohicrie. 
 
 Brachykerkic (bniit-kiiik'-H) [.</if;,i"', short ; /.»/«>, 
 a shuttle]. Having the forearm <lisproportiouately 
 short, as compared with the upper arm. 
 
 Brachynin. Hee Biai/iiniii (lllus. Diet. ). 
 
 Brachynosis, Brachynsis (bnik-iii-o'-sis, bmkiii'-sis) 
 [,.?/^«|rr, short; I'lTfjc, disea.Se]. The contraction or 
 shortening of an organ or part by disease. 
 
 Brachyntic {bnik-in'-tit). Related to or aflected with 
 brachynosis, 
 
 Brachyotus (brtik-c-o'-liis) \_jipaxid short; oi'r, the 
 ear]. .Short-eared. 
 
 Brachypneuma [bi;ik-e->ni'-i>i(i/i). See Biinlivpnca 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Brachystaphylic (brak-e-slaf'-il-ik) [,J/'n,V'f. short; 
 aTii0r/i,, the palate]. Having a short alveolar arch. 
 Cf. Lcploiliipliylic; Mesosl<iphyli(. 
 
 Brachystelma \brak-e'Sli;i'-iiinli) [J^JfM'fi short; btIi'/^ii, 
 ct>hmui]. A genus of plants of the order Asi'lc-piotituc. 
 B. fringeri, a native of the Freneli Soudan, where the 
 edible tubers form an important p.irt of the food; it is 
 called fikoii^o. 
 
 Brachystomus (brak-e-s/p'-inus) [jipnxir, short ; aniua, 
 mouth]. Having a short mouth. 
 
 Brachyuranic (bnik-t'-ii-iaii'-ik) [,J/<n;yiV, short; oh- 
 pnvor, the palate]. See Brnchyslaphylic. Cf. Doliclio- 
 uriinic : lilesuraiiic. 
 
 Bracket (hmiy-et) [OF., brai]uef\. An apparatus for 
 supporting or rendering a joint immovable. 
 
 Bradycausis {I'rtid-e-kttii/ sis) [,^/)rff)rr, slow ; navnic^ 
 a burning]. A .slow burning; the application of a 
 slow caustic. 
 
 Bradycinesia. See Biadykinesia. 
 
 Bradydiastole (hrad-e-di-iis'-io-lf) [/3pnrh'r, slow ; iSkw- 
 rn'/ij^ a drawing apart]. A prolongation of the dias- 
 tolic pause; it is generally a.s.soeiated with myocardial 
 lesions. Syn., Bradvdiastolia. 
 
 Bradyfibrin (hrad-e-Ji'-brin). See Pseudoji/niii {IWai. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Bradyglossia (brnd-e-glos' -c-ah) \_^ptuV\c, slow ; j/.wccn, 
 tongue]. .Vbnormal slowness of speech. 
 
 Brain. (See lllus. Diet, i B., End. See Tcl.n- 
 (iphalon (lllus. Diet.). B. -energy of Cullen. See 
 Fonw Aniiiiiil. B., Great, the cerebrum. B., Soft- 
 ening of. See under Softciiiii:; \\\\v.*. Diet.). B., 
 Twixt. See Dieiuephalon and TAalaiiuncip/ui/oit
 
 BRAN'CHIOGENIC 
 
 135 
 
 BROMATOTOXICON 
 
 (lUus. Diet.). B. -wasting, Chronic, Crichton 
 Browne's terra for mental disturbance marked b/ con- 
 fusion, loss of memory, and inertia. B., Water on 
 the. Synonym of Itydiocel'haliis. 
 
 Branchiogenic, Brancbiogenous \^brang-ke-o-jcn' -ik, 
 bran;^-hc-oi'-en-its) [.3/jfi; .\-m/, gills; ytwiiv, to pro- 
 duce]. Fonned fr<jm a branchial cleft. 
 
 Brand [.AS., hrinnaii, to burn]. A disease of wheat and 
 other cereals due to the parasitic fungus C'rah ctirbo. 
 
 Brasilein {bnt-zU'-i-in). C,„H,.,05 -- H.p. The red 
 coloring matter produced by the o.xidation of brasilin. 
 Syn. , lirazilein. 
 
 Brassicon {bins' -^i-on). A proprietary local applica- 
 tian for headache, said to consist of 2 gni. oil of pep- 
 permint, 6 gm. camphor, 4 gm. ether, 12 gra. alcohol, 
 6 drops mustard oil. 
 
 Brassy-eye. See Chnlkitis. 
 
 Brayera. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants of 
 the order Rosacea. 
 
 Brayerin (braf-yer-iit). See Koiissiii. under Brayera 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Brazil Wood. See Casalpinia echinata. 
 
 Brazilein [hra-zil' -c-in^. See Brasilein. 
 
 Bread. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Bleeding, a bloody ap- 
 pearance in bread due to the presence of Bacilhts 
 prodigiostis. B., Famine, bread made from other and 
 less nutritious substances than flour, as the sawdust of 
 nonresinous woods like beech and birch mixed with 
 beans and flour and used in time of famine to eke out 
 the limited supply of flour. B., Guarana. See O'w;?- 
 rana (Illus. Diet.). B., Indian, bread fruit, the fruit 
 of the tree Arlocarpits inte:^rifolia. B., Pulled, fresh 
 bread pulled apart longitudinally and rebaked until 
 brittle. B., St. John's, the pods of Ceraioitia siliqua. 
 
 Break. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. To change suddenly 
 and involuntarily from the natural voice to a shrill one 
 or to a whisper, as with boys at puberty, or with 
 adults under strong emotion. 
 
 Breast. (See Illus. Diet. ) B., Cooper's Irritable, 
 neuralgia of the breast ; mastodynia neuralgica. B., 
 Funnel, a depression of the chest-walls at the sternum 
 resembling the bowl of a funnel; it is like shoemaker's 
 breast onlv it mav occur at any point. Svn., Funnel- 
 ckest. B.,' Gathered. See A'.', j5n>/fc-H (Illus. Diet.). 
 B., Hysteric, a form of mastodynia due to hysteria. 
 B., Shoemaker's, a depression of the sternum in shoe- 
 makers due to the pressure of tools against it and the 
 xiphoid cartilage. 
 
 Breastings ibreast'-in::s). See Colostrum (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Breath. iSee Illus. Diet.) B., Shortness of, dysp- 
 nea. B. -sounds, Veine Fluide Theory of : "Ac- 
 cording to which a blowing sound is generated when- 
 ever a fluid (whether liquid or gas) passes suddenly 
 and with sufficient momentum (/. e., for the same fluid, 
 velocity) from a narrow space into a much wider one. " 
 [Fagge and Pye-Smith.] 
 
 Breathing. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Capacity. See 
 /■//,;/ Lapaeily (Illus. Diet.). B., Cheyne-Stokes". 
 See Rti^iration, Cheyne-Stokes' (Illus. Diet.). B., 
 Indeterminate. See Respiration^ Broneho7'esieu/ar 
 (Illus. Diet. I. B., Jerky. See B.. Infernifted 
 (Illus. Diet.). B., Spurious, sighing. B., Sub- 
 tubular, B., Transitional, B., Vesiculotubular. 
 See Respiration, Bronrhmiesieiilar (Illus. Diet.'. B. 
 ■Volume. See .-/;>, r/</<(/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Breeze. (See Illus. Diet. 1 B , Electric. See .?/«//<- 
 Breeze (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Breidin (bre'-iii-in\. S. constituent of elemi. 
 
 Brein {bre'-in). A glucosid isolated from Bryonia 
 alba. It is a powerful stimulant to the arterioles and 
 useful in the treatment of postpartum hemorrhage and 
 other metrorrhagias. 
 
 Breisky's Method of measuring the dimensions of the 
 pelvis at ilsoutlel. consisting in measuring externally the 
 distance between the tuberosities of the ischia, and also 
 in taking the distance from the junction of the sacrum 
 and coccyx to the lower border of the arcuate ligament. 
 
 Bremer's Color-test for diabetic urine. See under 
 l\st. 
 
 Brenzcain ihrenz'-ka-in). See Guaiacol-benzyl Ester. 
 
 Brenzkatechinuria (brenz-kat-e-kin-u' -re-ah). See 
 .4il-iiptontina (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Brephydrocephalus [bref-id-ro-sef ' -al-tis) {fipioo^, an 
 inl'ant; idijoia^u'/.ue, hydrocephalus]. Hydrocephalus 
 in infants. 
 
 Bresilein tbres-il'-e-in). See Brasilein. 
 
 Bresilin [I/res' -il-in). See Brasilin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Breviceps (bre-^-e-seps) [bmis, short; caput, head]. 
 I laving the head short. 
 
 Brevisupinator i^brcv-e-sii'-pin-a-tor). See under Mus- 
 cles. 
 
 Bridge. (See Illus. Diet. ) B., Intercellular, slender 
 protoplasmic processes connecting proximate cells. 
 Syn., Internuclear bundles. B., Jugal. See Arch, 
 Zygomatic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Brightism (br'it'-i:ni) [^Bright, an English physician]. 
 Chronic nephritis. 
 
 Brimstone. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Cane, sublimed 
 sulfur molded into the form of solid cylinders about an 
 inch in diameter; called also roll-sulfur. B., Vege- 
 table, the spores of Lveopodiion claxfatum. 
 
 Broca's Cape. The dividing point of the fossa sylvii. 
 
 Bromalbacid [bro-inat'-bas-id ). A compound of bro- 
 min and albumin used as a sedative. Dose, 15-30 
 gr. 1 1-2 gni. I. 
 
 Bromalbumin {bro-mal' -bu-miti). See Bromoalbumin. 
 
 Bromaldehyd i bro-mal'-de-Ald). A compound of bro- 
 min and aldehyd. 
 
 'BromaWn I bro'-mal-in). CjHjjX.CHjBr. A substance 
 occurring as a white crystalline powder, soluble in 
 water, melting at 200° C. It is a ner\e sedative and 
 antiepileptic, used as a substitute for potassium bromid. 
 Dose, 30-60 gr. several times per day. Syn., Bro- 
 methylforntin ; Ilexumethylenet^ traininbroniethylate. 
 
 Bromaliyl ibri/mal-il'). See Allyl Bromid. 
 
 Bromallylene {bro-mal' -il-ln). CjHjBr. A compound 
 of broniin and allylene. 
 
 Bromaloin {bro-mal-o'-in'\. C^^Wy^rjO-. A deriva- 
 tive of barbaloin by the action of bromin. Syn., Tri- 
 brotftiiloin. 
 
 Bromamyl {brc^-mam-il\. See Amyl Bromid. 
 
 Bromanilin ibroin-an'-il-in). I. A substitution com- 
 pound of bromin and aiiilin. Syn., Bromainidobenzene. 
 2. .\ proprietary antipyretic and aseptic. Syn., 
 Serosine. 
 
 Bromanisate (bro-inan'-is-at). A salt of bromanisic 
 acid. 
 
 Bromanisol {bro-inan'-is-ol). CjjH^OjBrj. .\ erystal- 
 lizable compound obtained from anise camphor by 
 action of bromin. 
 
 Bromantifebrin (bro-mante-feb'-rin). See .4ntisepsin 
 (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Bromargyrite (bro-mar'-jir-it). Native silver bromid. 
 
 Bromate ( brcZ-rndt). A salt of broniic acid. 
 
 Bromateccrisis (bro-niat-el-' -ris-is) [ J^jijun, food ; 
 i-:nHiiicic. excrement]. The pas.«age of undigested food. 
 
 Bromated ybrot -ma-ted). Impregnated with broniin. 
 
 Bromatometer (bro-mat-om'-et-ur) [Sijijun. food; 
 ui-T,uii\ measure]. An instrument used in bromatom- 
 etr)-. 
 
 Bromatometry (i^r(7-/«<7/-o«;'-^/-r(f). The estimation of 
 the daily amount of food requisite for an individual. 
 
 Bromatotoxicon (bro-maf-o-tois^-il--on). A general 
 term lor the active agent in food-poisoning.
 
 BROMATOT(jXIN 
 
 136 
 
 BROMPHENOLS 
 
 Bromatotoxin [Itiomal-o-loki' -inX A basic poison 
 ge]ierair<l in food by the growth of microorganisms. 
 
 Bromatotoxistn (liro-nial-o-loks'-iziii) [ j/j<j//n, food ; 
 zn-iKiif, poison]. Poisoning with infected food. 
 
 Bromaurate (/';(/-/«rt7i'-ra/ ). i. A salt of bromauric 
 acid. 2. .\ double bromid of gold and another radicle 
 or element. 
 
 Bronnben2oyl {l>rom-l>en' zo-il). C^HjO. Br. A crys- 
 talline .substance obtained from oil of bitter almonds by 
 action of bromin ; it is soluble in alcohol and ether. 
 Svn. , Hrombenzoylic acid. 
 
 Bromcaffein (hromkaf-e'-in\ CjH,jBr\,0.;. A 
 compound tirst obtained by Schultzen by mixing I part 
 of cafi'ein with 5 parts of bromin ; melts at 20'j° C. 
 
 Bromelin (hi-y-melin) [^;-iiwt'//<7, a genus of plants]. 
 A dige.stive principle, allied to trj-psin, found in juice 
 of pineapples. It will digest 1500 times its weight of 
 proteids. 
 
 Bromethylformin {byo-melh-il-form' -iii). See Bro- 
 triijlift. 
 
 Bromhemol (brom'-Zw-mol). A compound of hemol 
 and 2.7'^ of bromin. It is used when continued 
 elTect of bromin is desired. Dose, 15-30 gr. (l-2gm. ). 
 Syn. , Bi'omofwmoL 
 
 Bromhydrate (bi6m-/ti'-didl). See Hydrobromate 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Bromhydric [brom-hi'-drik]. See Ilydrobromic (lllus. 
 Diet. I. B., Ether, hydrobromic ether. 
 
 Bromic (brc/-»iii). Containing or compounded with 
 bromin. 
 
 Bromid. (See lllus. Diet.) B., Arsenous, or Ar- 
 senious, arsenic bromid. B., Basic, a compound of ' 
 a bromid with the o.vid of the same base. B., Bis- 
 muthyl, bismuth oxybromid. 
 
 Bromin. iSee lllus. Diet.) B. Acetate, CH,COjBr, 
 acetohypobromous anhydrid ; it is isomeric with raono- 
 bromacetic acid. B , Bibron's Mixture. See Bib- 
 ron's Antidote (lllus. Diet.). B. Blocks, porous 
 blocks of dialomaceous earth incinerated with calcium 
 saccharate and imjiregnated with 3 times their weight 
 of bromin, which is gradually given off by them. They 
 are used as disinfectants. B. Chlorid, BrCI (below 
 10° C. ), a reddish-yellow, mobile, very volatile liquid. 
 It is used as an internal and External caustic in cancer. 
 B. Cyanid, BrC\, colorless needles or cubes with 
 pungent irritating odor, soluble in water, melting at 
 about 52° r. B Disulfid, S.^Br,, a red liquid. B. 
 Hydrate, Br.sHjO, an unstable crystalline compound 
 obtained by dissolving bromiti in water just above the 
 freezing-point. B. lodid, IBr-, a dark brown liquid, 
 soluble in water; it is irsed as a gargle in diphtheria, 
 in o.iCj; solution. B. Pentachlorid, BrClj, a caus- 
 tic liquid. 
 
 Brominated, Brominized (bro'iiiina-tid, -izd). Com- 
 bined with lnotnin. 
 
 Brominium. Brominum [bro-min'-e-itntybyL/'ininuni^. 
 See Bromin (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Bromiodid \ bro-iiii'-oil-id). .\ compound fomied from 
 the bromid and the iodid of the same base. 
 
 Bromiodoform ;^ra-/«;-(/-r/y-/o/-w). CHBr.jI. A sub- 
 stitution compound of bromin and iodoform. 
 
 Bromipin {bity'-rni-f>in). \ liquid compound of bromin 
 anil sesame oil containing 10'^^ of bromin. It is used 
 as a sedative in epilepsy. Dose, 1-3 teaspoonfuis 
 daily. 
 
 Bromite (bro' -mil). I. Native silver bromid. 2. A 
 salt of bromous acid. 
 
 Bromium ihri/-me-uni). Bromin. 
 
 Bromoacetate (bro-mo-us'-el-at). See Acetobromid. 
 
 Bromoalbumin {bro-mo-al'-bti-niin). .\ compound of 
 bromin {lo^'r) and albumin; it is used in epilepsy. 
 Svn., Bromalbitntin ; Broinosin. 
 
 Bromocamphor [bro-mo-kam' -for). See Camphor, 
 Monobromnltd {\\\\is. Diet.). 
 
 Bromocoll (bro'-tno-kol). A product of the condensa- 
 tion of bromin, tannin, and gelatin; a light brown, 
 odorless, almost tasteless powder containing 20% of 
 bromin, soluble in alcoholic fluids. It is indicated 
 when other bromids are not well borne. Dose, 15-75 
 g""- ('-5 g'"-) Pf ^l^) ; '" epilepsy, 8 gm. Syn., Di- 
 brofnolanni^' ^Itu. 
 
 Bromocuminol (bro-mo-ku' -min-o!\ C,„H||BrO. A 
 heavy oil obtained from cuminol by action of bromin. 
 
 Bromoform. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn., formobromid; 
 Formylbromid : Mtthinyl Iribromid : Tribrominclhanf. 
 B. Water, an aqueous solution of bromoform (3 grains 
 to I liter of distilled water) which has been allowed to 
 stand for some time with occasional shaking. The 
 fluid contains about 5 cgm. (gr. |) of dissolvcti bromo- 
 fonii per tablespoonful. It is used as a sedative. 
 Dose, 50-300 gm. i>er day. 
 
 Bromoformism [bro-mo-form'-ism). Poisoning with 
 bromoform. 
 
 Bromohematin (l)ro-mo-hem' -at-in). Ilematin hydro- 
 liroinid. 
 
 Bromohemol. See Bromhemol. 
 
 Bromohydrate. See Nydrobronialf (lllus. Diet). 
 
 Bromohydric. See Hydrobromic (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Bromohyperidrosis ( bro-mo-hi-per-idro'-sis I [;9pwwor, 
 a stench ; /t^^>, over; (()/»jr7v(;, a perspiring]. A con- 
 dition marke<l by excessive and offensive perspiration. 
 
 Bromolithia ( bro-mo-lilh' -e-ah). A proprietary remedy 
 for gout. 
 
 Bromomania (bro-mo-ma' iie-ali). Insanity from ex- 
 cessive use of bromids. 
 
 Bromomenorrhea, Bromomenorrhoea (bro-mo-men- 
 or-i-^-ah\ [.?/(f;>'/or, slerKli ; ////i, nioiuii ; /'f/J', to flow]. 
 Disordered menstruation marked by otifensiveness of 
 the flow. 
 
 Bromomethane [bro-moinct/i-an'). See Mtthyl Bro- 
 mid. 
 
 Bromopan (bro' -mo-pan). .\ patented bread for use 
 in hysteria and epilepsy, each loaf containing i gm. of 
 a bromid. 
 
 Bromophenol (/w-wo-/;''-;/;;/). i. See .Stooto/ (lllus. 
 Diet. I. 2. CgH,BrOH. .-^ violet-colored liquid ob- 
 tained from ]jhenol by action of bromin. It is used 
 in a I '^ to 2*^ ointment in treatment of erysipelas. 
 Syn. . Orthobrt mphcnol. 
 
 Bromophtharin [bro-fno-tknr^-in). A proprietary dis- 
 infect. mt and deodorant said to contain zinc oxid. cal- 
 cium oxid, calcium carbonate, sodium sulfate, and 5^ 
 of sand. 
 
 Bromopin. See Bromipin. 
 
 Bromoplatinate ybro-mo-plat ' -in- al). See Platinibro- 
 
 lltld. 
 
 Bvomopiopylene {bro-mo-pro'-pii-tn). See .4l!yt Bro- 
 mid. 
 
 'Bromopyrin {bromo-pi'-rin). I. C, , 1 1,, BrXjO, a sub- 
 stance used as antipyrin. occurring in white needles, 
 soluble in alcohol, chloroform, and hot water, melting 
 at 114° C. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.3-01 gm. ). .Syn., 
 Monobroinoantipvrin. 2. A proprietary mixture said 
 to consist of antipyrin, caflfein. and sodium bromid. 
 
 Bromoseltzer (bro-mo-sc/f -zcr). A proprietary head- 
 ache remedv. 
 
 Bromoserum (bro-mo-se'-riim). A solution of 6 parts 
 of sodium bromid and 1.5 parts of sodium chlorid in 
 looo parts of water. It is used by injection as a sub- 
 stitute for bromids. 
 
 Bromosin [bro' -mo-sin). See Bromoalbnmin. 
 
 Bromosoda {bro-mo-scZ-das. A proprietary remedy for 
 dysjiejisia. 
 
 Bromphenols [brom'-fi-nolz'). A series of bromated
 
 BROMUM 
 
 137 
 
 BRUCIN 
 
 phenols occurring at times in the precipitates of tested 
 urine. 
 
 Bromum (/iro'-uiiim). See Broinin. 
 
 Bromurated (br</-mu-ra-ted). Containing bromin or a 
 broinin salt. 
 
 Broncheopyra (hrom^-ke-o-pi' -rah) \_jiii6yxia, the end 
 of the windpipe joining the lungs; ffi)/j, fire] . A suffo- 
 cative cough. 
 
 Bronchiadenoscirrhus [/iroiig- iv - ad en - o- skir' - us) 
 \_,ipu} ,\oi: , the windpipe; n(i;/i', a gland; aappdr, 
 hard]. Scirrhus of the bronchial glands. 
 
 Bronchiarctia {brong-ke-ark'-slie-ali) \broiultus ; ar/an', 
 to contract]. Hee Bronc/iostenosis [^iWu^. Diet.). 
 
 Bronchic (lirong'-ii/e). Bronchial. 
 
 Bronchiectasis. (See lUus. Diet.) B., Cylindric, 
 dilmion involving the whole circumference of the bron- 
 chial tube. 
 
 Bronchiocrisis [brong-ke-o-kri'-sis) \_bronchits ; crisis'^, 
 Parox\>mal coughing in tabes dorsalis. 
 
 Bronchiolectasis (broiig-kc'-o i^i-fa'-sis) \bronchioU ; 
 tKTarut,, dilation]. Rare form of bronchiectasis dif- 
 fused to all parts of the lung, making it appear as if 
 riddled with small cavities. 
 
 Bronchiolitis. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Asthmatic. 
 See />'., E.MidiJiii'c (Illus. Diet.). B. fibrosa obliter- 
 ans, B. obliterans, B., Obliterating Fibrous, 
 bronchiolitis resulting in obliteration of the finest 
 bronchi by connective-tissue plugs. 
 
 Bronchiospasmus [broiig-ke-o-spas'-miis] \^3p6yxin, 
 bronchial tubes; a~aau6c, spasm]. Spasm of the 
 bronchi. 
 
 Bronchismus ibroiig-kiz'-mns). Marshall Hall's term 
 for surtbcative bronchial spasm due to spinal paralysis. 
 
 Bronchitis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Puirri/is broin//i- 
 ti/i<. B., Accidental, catarrh of the bronchial tubes. 
 B., Acute, B., Asthenic. See Peiipmumonia notlui. 
 B., Catarrhal, Chronic. See B., Chronic (Illus. 
 Diet.). B., Cheesy, cheesy degeneration sometimes 
 accompanying pulmonary tuberculosis. B., Convul- 
 sive, whooping-cough. B., Epidemic, influenza. B., 
 Ether, that due to the irritating effects of ether. B., 
 Exudative, B., Membranous. See B., Plastic 
 (Illus. Diet.). B., Phthinoid, tuberculous bronchitis 
 with copious expectoration of purulent sputum. B., 
 Polypoid, B., Pseudomembranous. See B., Plastic 
 (Illus. Diet.). B., Septic. Sec B., Putrid (Illus. 
 Diet.). B., Suffocative, B. suffocans. See B., Acute 
 Capillary (Illus. Diet.). B. synochica, bronchitis not 
 complicated with other disorders and attended with 
 high fever. B., Tracheo-, that attended with tracheal 
 catarrh. B., Verminous, an affection of cattle and 
 sheep due to the presence of Sirongylus filaria in the 
 bronchial tubes. Syn., Noose; Sheep cough. 
 
 Bronchoalveolitis {brong-ko-al-ve-odi'-tis'). See 
 Bri'fi, lupitrunu'iiia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bronchocavernous [brong-ko-kav'-er-nics'). Both 
 
 bronchial and cavernous; it is a]')plied to respiration. 
 
 Bronchocele, Bronchoccele. (See Illus. Diet.) B., 
 Aerial. See Acrocele. 
 
 Bronchocephalitis (brong-ko-sef-al-i' -lis). Whooping- 
 cough. 
 
 Bronchoconstriction (brong-ko-kon-slrik'-shtin). The 
 narrowing ol the caliber of the pulmonary air-passages. 
 
 Bronchoconstrictor (brong-ko-kon-strik'-tor). Con- 
 stricting the caliber of the air-passages of the lungs. 
 
 Bronchodilator (brong-ko-di-la'-tor). Dilating the 
 caliber of the air-passages of the lungs. 
 
 Bronchohemorrhagia (broiig-ko-hei»-or-a;'-e-ah). 
 
 Extravasation of blood from the lining membrane of 
 the bronchial tubes. 
 
 Broncholite [brong' -ko-ht). See Broncholith (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Broncholithiasis {brong-ko-lilh-i' -a-sis) \3poyxoi, 
 the windpipe ; >.(Hor, .stone]. The formation of calculi 
 in the bronchial apparatus. 
 
 Bronchomotor (brong-ko-mo' -tor). Affecting the cali- 
 ber of the bronchial apparatus. 
 
 Bronchophonism (brong-kof -on-izvi). See Bron- 
 chophony I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bronchophony. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Accidental, 
 that due to disease. B., Pectoriloquous. See Pei- 
 A'/v/<Y«i' (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Bronchoplegia ( broHg-ko-ple'-Je-ah)[3i)6yxoc:, bronchus; 
 -'/if.ij, a blow]. Paralysis of the bronchial tubes. 
 
 Bronchopleurisy (brong-ko-plu' -ris-e). Bronchitis ex- 
 isting with j)leurisv. 
 
 Bronchopleuropneumonia (brong-ko-plu-ro-nunio'- 
 nc-ali). Coexistent bronchitis, pleurisy, and pneu- 
 monia. 
 
 Bronchopneumonia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Bron- 
 chiopncunionia ; Bront hoptieitmonitis ; Bronchoalveo- 
 litis; Catarrhal pneumonia ; Jijicrobi-onchitis. B, 
 bovis, a disease among .American cattle due to infec- 
 tion by an ovoid belted organism. Syn., Infections 
 bronchopncitvionia ; Corn-stalk disease, 
 
 Bronchopneumonitis {brong- ko-nn-mon-i' -lis). BroD- 
 chopneunionia. 
 
 Bronchopulmonary (brong-ko-pul'-mon-a-re). Relat- 
 ing to the bronchi and lungs. 
 
 Bronchorrhea, Bronchorrhoea. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 Syn., Bronchoblcnitorrhca ; Bloinorrhagia pulmonum. 
 B., Serous, a form first described by Laennec in 
 which the sputum is serous. Syn., Phlegmorrhagia 
 puhncnalis ; Pituitary catarrh; Asthma humida. 
 
 Bronchorrhoncus (brong-kor-ong^-kus). A bronchial 
 rale. 
 
 Bronchoscope (irong'-ko-skop) [,'3po>^/n, the bronchial 
 tubes; cuoTTin; to look]. An instrument employed 
 in bronchoscopy. 
 
 Bronchoscopy [brong-kos^ -ko-pe\. Inspection of the 
 bronchial tubes through a tracheal opening. 
 
 Bronchospasm {brong^-ko-spazm) [,'?poj^of, bronchus; 
 a-titjiioc, spasm]. Bronchial spasm. 
 
 Bronchus [pi., bronchi]. (See Illus. Diet.) Bronchi, 
 Eparterial, the bronchi situated above the pulmonary 
 artery. Bronchi, Hyparterial, those situated below 
 tlie pulmonarv arter\'. 
 
 Brow. (See Illus. Diet. ) B. -ache, B. -pang, supraor- 
 l)ital neuralgia. B.-spot. See Clan, I. Jnterocular 
 I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Brucamarin (bru-kam'-a-i-in). An alkaloid from the 
 fruit u{ Brucea sumatrana. 
 
 Brucea (brti-set-ah) [Bruce, the Abyssinian explorer 
 (1730-1794)]. A genus of plants of the order A'/«- 
 arubeic. B. ferruginea, an Abyssinian species; the 
 bark and root are used in dysentery. B. sumatrana, 
 a species of the .-Asiatic tropics and of Australia; all 
 parts of the plant are bitter, tonic, febrifuge, vermifuge, 
 and antidysenteric. Syn., Kosam ; Ayntpadoo. 
 
 Brucin. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, 0.005-0.03 gm.; 
 max. dose, 0.05 gm. (3^ gr.). single; 0.2 gm. (3 gr.) 
 per day. Antidotes, chloral, chloroform, tannic acid. 
 Syn., I'omicin ; Pseudangustin ; Brucinum : Bru- 
 ciufn ; Brucia. B. Acetate, a cr\*stalline compound 
 of brucin and acetic acid. B. Bromhydrate, B. 
 Hydrobromate. Cj,HjgX,0, . fIBr, a substitute for 
 slrvchnin in ophthalmic surgerx' ; it is fort\' times less 
 poisonous. B. Hydrochlorate, C,,Hj„X.X\ . HCl, 
 small white crvslals, sfiluble in water; used as brucin. 
 B. Nitrate, C,.,II,,.,\.,(1, . IINO3 -|- 3H^O. white crys- 
 talline jiowder soluble in water ; used as brucin. B. 
 Phosphate, (C,,3lI.^gN.p,).,H.,PO,, white crystalline 
 poW'der soluble in water ; use and dose as brucin. B. 
 Sulfate, (C23H._,gNjOJ.Jl2SO, -r- 3'iH.p, white
 
 liRLCINL'M 
 
 138 
 
 BULB 
 
 microscopic ciyslals, soIuIjIl- in water aiul alcohol ; use 
 and dose a'i l>riR:iii. 
 
 Brucinum, Brucium [In ii-ii'-iiiiiii, lini'-sc-iiin). See 
 Ihttiin. 
 
 Bruit. (See lllus. Diet.) For kinds, — Am/'/uii-ii; A'o/n- 
 /WT, etc., — see A/iirmiii: B., Leudet's.a line crack- 
 ing sound in the ear, audible to both the observer and 
 the patient, in catarrhal and nervous alVections of the 
 ear. It is attributed to spasm of the external peri- 
 sIaphyliIUl^ nniscle. B., Verstraetin's, a bruit hoard 
 over tile lower border of the liver in some cachectic 
 individuals. 
 
 Brun's Airol Paste. For sealing wounds and prevent- 
 ing stitch-abscess ; consists of 20 gin. each of airol, 
 bolus albus, and glycerin. 
 
 Brunfelsia {/iniii-/</'-.v-ii/i) [0. Biniifils, a botanist of 
 Metz ^I464-I534) ]. .-V genus of jjlants of the order 
 S<i/>ii?i<u\'(i\ B. americana, a West Indian .species. 
 A syrup made from the fruit is used as a tonic in re- 
 covery from diarrhea. B. uniflora, of lirazil, is pur- 
 gative, emetic, and eminenagog. ,Syn., Miirurio 
 vege/al. 
 
 Brunn's Cell-nests. See Xisls, Bninii's KpitlicUal. 
 
 Brunonian. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. A believer in 
 Brownism or the lirunonian theory. 
 
 Brush. (.See lllus. Diet. ) B., Terminal. See yl/o/o;- 
 J-'.iiJ /-/.III- (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Brushing. See Inhifcie (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Bryogenin ibri-oi'-en-in'). \ yellow amorphous resin 
 obtained from bryonin by boiling in dilute snlfincc 
 acid. 
 
 Bryoidin (ln-i-oiu'-iii). 2(C,oH,6) + i^hp. A crystal- 
 lizable, bitter, acrid constituent of eleini. 
 
 Bryonidin {liri-oii'-i^f-iii). A glucosid isolated from 
 /irw'iiiti ti//iii, more active than bryonin. 
 
 Bryonitin {liri-on'-il-in). See Bryonin (Illu.s. Diet.). 
 
 Buaycura (lui-ali-e-ku'-rah'). A South American name 
 for the root of StatUe brasiliensis. 
 
 Bubo. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn., Syinpatluiic ubscess, 
 Inguinn! luknilis ; Aiiiu. B., Abdominal, one 
 occurring above the fold of the groin. B., Absorp- 
 tion. See />., I'inilcnt. B., Acute. See B., Sup- 
 piini/in'^. B., Bullet. See Clianii-c (lllus. Diet.). 
 B., Chancroidal. See />'., Vinihnl. B., Chan- 
 crous. See A., Svf'hililic. B., Chronic. See />'., 
 JnJoh'nL B., Common. See />., Symput/u-tic- 
 (lllns. Diet.). B., Consecutive, the .syphilitic bubo 
 following a chancre. B., Creeping. See B., Ser- 
 pi\'inoiis. B., Crural, B., Femoral, one located 
 below the fold of the groin. B., Gonorrheal, a simple 
 bubo caused by gonorrhea. Syn., Ailenilii <■ bh-nnoi- 
 yliini. B., Indolent, one with enlargement and hyper- 
 plasia without tlie formation of pus or any teiulency 
 to break down. Syn,. A.unilii ,• siic'osi : Ai/fnilis c- 
 bUiinorrlKen. B., Inflammatory. See B., Sympa- 
 llictic (lllus. Diet.). B., Inguinal, one situated in 
 the groin. B. insons. .See B., Sympnlhctic (lllus. 
 Diet.). B., Nonconsecutive. See /?., rrimmy 
 (lllus. Diet.). B., Nonvenereal, B., Nonvirulent. 
 See B., Sympi)llu-/ic (IlUis. Diet. 1. B., Pestilential, 
 that acconi|)anying plague. B., Phagedenic, viru- 
 lent bubo with phagedena. B., Primitive. See 
 B., Priniiiry (IlUis. Diet.). B., Pubic, a bubo 
 occurring near the pubes. B., Rheumatic, a hard 
 lump occurring oftenest on the b.ack of the neck 
 as a sequel of acute .articular rheumatism. B., Ser- 
 piginous, an ulcerated bubo which changes its seat 
 or in which the ulceration creeps serpiginously. B., 
 Simple. See /?., Synipathclic (lllus. Diet.). B., 
 Strumous, hypertro])iiied glands forming a large in- 
 dolent swelling in a scrofulous subject. B., Suppurat- 
 ing, one attended with formation of pus. B., Syph- 
 
 ilitic, that which appears in .syphilis, a few days later 
 than the primary le.sion. It runs a slow course of 6 
 months or more. Syn., Iiigucn inJiiraluin : I. syphil- 
 iliciim : Biimi/h'e syplnlilic atknilis. B., Syphilo- 
 strumous, a syphilitic bubo marked by scrofulous de- 
 generation. B., Venereal. See under I'enciful 
 (lllus. Diet.). B., Virulent, an ulcerated, suppurat- 
 ing bubo due to absorption of the virus of a chancre. 
 Syn., Ingtu-n -'irulcnluni ; Chani-roits iidcnilii ; Atii-n- 
 i/ii i'.v iilit'rt' contagiosa. 
 
 Bubophthalmia (bti-bof-lhal'-me-ah). See Keralo- 
 g/obiis (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Bubrostis (hu-bios'-tis) [L. ]. Bulimia. 
 
 Bubulin [bn' btil-in) \_biibiiliis, relating to cattle]. An 
 uneiystallizable substance obtained from cow's dung 
 I IV action of alcohol. 
 
 Buccellation [bnh-sil-a' -sJiiin) \_bitit-tiia^ a morsel]. 
 Ilemostasis by a lint-compress. 
 
 Buccilingual {biii-si/-in:;'-g-u'a/) [biicta, the cheek; 
 /ini^iia^ the tongue]. Relating to the cheek and the 
 tongue. 
 
 Buccinatolabialis (bii/;-sinn/-o-labi-ii'-/is). The bnc- 
 eiiKilor and orbicuhiris oris regarded as one. 
 
 Buccobranchial [buk-o-brang^ -A't'-ai ). Relating to the 
 mouth and the branchial cavity. 
 
 Buccolingually (biik-o-tin' -g^ual-e). From the cheek 
 toward the tongue. 
 
 Buccopharyngeus [bttk-o-far-in'-jf-us). See under 
 Miiiclcs. 
 
 Buchner's Humoral Theory. See under Immiinily. 
 
 Bucinal (/v/-.i/«-,;.'). See 79«.< /;;<;/ (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Bucnemia indica. See Biirnr/nia (lllus. Diet.). B. 
 sparganotica. See Phiigniasia alba dolens (lllus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Bud. (See lllus. Diet. 1 B., Gustatory, B., Taste. 
 See 7'<7j/6--(''W (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Bufonin (bii' ■fon-in'). ^n^^ifi.^- A crystalline sub- 
 stance isolated by Faust (1902) from an alcoholic ex- 
 tract of the dried skins of toads; it is clieniieally re- 
 lated to cholesterin. 
 
 Bufotalin (bii-fi/-/a!-in). C,,„n,,|0.j5. A toxic sub- 
 stance isol.ated by I'liisalix and Berlrand from the 
 parotid gland and skin of the comnnui toad, Biifo 
 7-n/gitris : it is a transparent resin, soluble in chloro- 
 form, alcohol, and acetone. It acts on the heart and 
 does not affect the nervous centers. 
 
 Bufotenin [btt-fV-ten-in). A toxic body found widi 
 bufotalin (</. v.)\ it exerts a jHAverfully j)aralyzi]ig 
 action on the nervous centers 
 
 Bugantia (bu-gan'-shc-aJi) [1-.]. A chilblain. 
 
 Bukardia \bii ka>''-de-ah) \^flovKap{i'w, ox heart]. I ly- 
 ]>ertrophy of the heart. 
 
 Bulamize (bn'-lam-iz). To infect with Bulain fever. 
 
 Bulb. (See lllus. Diet.) B., Arterial, the anterior 
 part of the embryonic heart from the division of which 
 the aortic and pulmonary stems have their origin. B., 
 Brachial, B., Brachiorhachidian, the expansion of 
 the sjiinal cord at the jilace of di^tl■ibution of the nerves 
 f.irming the brachial plexus. B. of the Corpus 
 spongiosum. See B, of iJir i'lilhra (lllus. Diet.). 
 B., Crural, the dilation of the spinal cord in the lum- 
 bar region. B., Dentinal, a dentinal pa|iilla. B., 
 End. See i^W-ZW/M lllus. Diet.). B. of the For- 
 nix. See Spleniinn (.lllus. Diet.). B.s, Four, the 
 corpora quadrigemina. B., Gustative, B., Gusta- 
 tory. See TJw/t'-^/a'j (lllus. Diet. ). B.s, Krause's. 
 See Corpuscles, Kratisc' s (lllus. Diet, I. B., Lum- 
 borrhachidian. See /?., Crural. B., Nerve. See 
 Kn.l-bicl and Motorial End-plate (lllus. Diet.). B. 
 of the Ovary. See B., A'ortgct's. B., Postcornual. 
 .See Occipital Eminence (lllus. Diet. 1. B., Rhachid- 
 ian, the oblongata. B., Rouget's, the bulb of the
 
 EULBuCAPXIX 
 
 139 
 
 BURSA 
 
 ovary; a plexus of veins lying on the surface of the 
 ovary and communicating with the nterine and pam- 
 piniform plexuses. B. of the Spinal Cord or Marrow, 
 the oblongata. B., Terminal Nerve. See Curpiis- 
 cUs of A'laiisd (lUus. Dict.j. B.s, Tonsillar, the 
 lobules of the cerebellum. Syn. , Biilbi toiintlarcs. 
 B., Vestibular, B., Vestibulovaginal. See B. of 
 i/ie I'd^'iii,: (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Bulbocapnin ybul-bo-kup'-nin). <Z^^\-^.f)^ (Freund). 
 The principal alkaloid from Cory,ialis tubcrosa, D. C, 
 occurring as a white crystalline powder, soluble in 
 alcohol and chloroform and melting at 199° C. B. 
 Hydrochlorate, C„H.,5N./J, . HCI, white crystalline 
 powder, soluble in hot water. 
 
 Bulbonuclear ybnl-bo-nu'-kle-ar). Relating to the 
 oblongata and its nerve-nuclei. 
 
 Bulbopetal y^bnl-bo-pct'-al ) \biilbHS, bulb; petere, to 
 seek]. Moving toward the buli>; said of nerve im- 
 pulses. 
 
 Bulbosin (bid' -bo-sin). A syrup-like sulistance of 
 strong alkaline reaction obtained by E. Boudier from 
 the fungus Amanita phalloides, Fr. 
 
 Bulbus [pi., i^«/iii]. (See Illns. Diet.) B. cinereus. 
 See Bulb, Olfactory (Illus. Diet. ). B. crinis, a hair- 
 bulb. B. oculi, the globe of the eye. B. pili. See 
 Bulb of a Hair (Illus. Diet.). Bulbi priorum cru- 
 rum fornicis. See Corpora inainmillaria (Illus. Diet. ). 
 B. venae jugularis internae inferior, an enlarge- 
 ment ot the jugular vein immediately abtjve its union 
 with the subclavian vein. B. venae jugularis in- 
 ternae superior, an enlargement of the internal jugular 
 vein at the point of exit from the jugular foramen. B. 
 vestibuli, the bulb of the vagina. 
 
 Bulimia, Bulimiasis, Bulimy. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 B. canina, B. cynorexia, B. emetica, bulimia with 
 vomiting after eating. B. cardialgica, bulimia at- 
 tended with gastralgia. B. syncopalis, that attended 
 with fainting. B. verminosum, excessive hunger 
 due to intestinal worms. 
 
 Bulla. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Auditory. See B., 
 Tympanic. B. dolentissima, a small, very painful 
 cutaneous ulcer, which jjersists for a long time. B. a 
 frigore, a blister from the efiect of cold. Bullae 
 gangrcEnosae. those occurring in moist gangrene of 
 the skin. B., Mastoid, in comparative anatomv a 
 hollow eminence on the posterior portion of the mastoitl 
 part of the periotic bone in some of the mammals. B., 
 Petrotympanic. See B., Tympanic. B., Supra- 
 tympanic. See B., Mastoid. B., Tympanic, in 
 comparative anatomy a round, hollow projection on the 
 inner and inferior aspect of the tympanic bone of some 
 of the lower mammals. 
 
 Bullation (/)«/-</-j7;««) [(5«//(jr<?, to bubble]. I. Infla- 
 tion. 2. Division into small compartments. 
 
 Bundle. (See Ilhis. Diet.) B., Aberrant [v. Bech- 
 terew]. See Tract, Cowers'. B., Arnold's, the libers 
 which fi)rm the inner third of the crusta of the cerebral 
 peduncles. B.s, Association, the association fibers 
 of the cerebrum. B., Comma-shaped. See Tract, 
 ScAiil!:e's. B., Gierke's Respiratory. See B., 
 Krausc' s Respiratory. B., Gowers'. See Column, 
 GOTfe'/T' (Illus. Diet.). B., Gratiolet's. See Pallia- 
 tion, Optic I IWas. D\ct.). B., Ground. ?,ee Grouml- 
 bundlc. B., v. Gudden's Hemispheric, one in the 
 optic tract passing over to the must lateral portion of 
 the base of the peduncle and thence to the cerebral 
 hemisphere. B. of the Gyrus fornicatus. See 0'«;'«- 
 /«/«. B., Helweg's Triangular. See Fillet, Olivary 
 (Illus. Diet.). B., Hemispheral, the posterior one 
 of the two bundles composing the anterior commissure. 
 It originates in the pyramidal cells of the temjioral 
 lobe and amygdaloid nucleus, passes through the ex- 
 
 ternal capsule and lenticula, unites with the mesial 
 part of the commissure at the point of he decussation 
 of its fibers, and radiates to the opposite temporal lobe. 
 B., Inferior Longitudinal. See Tascicultis, Longitu- 
 ilinal Inferior. B.s, Internuclear. See Bridges, 
 Intercellular. B., Krause's Respiratory, the soli- 
 tary fascicle of the oblongata. B., Lenhossek's. 
 See under Lentiossek (Illus. Diet.). B., Longitu- 
 dinal, a bundle of fibers outside of the optic radiation 
 passing from the occipital to the temporal lobe. B., 
 Meynert's. See under il/iMWivY (llhis. Diet. ). B., 
 Muscle. See under Muscle (Illus. Diet.). B., Oval. 
 See B., Tiirck's. B., Pick's, an anomalous bundle 
 of nerve-fibers in the oblongata connected with the 
 pyramidal tract. B., Primitive, B., Schwann's 
 Primitive, a muscular fiber. B., Solitary, B., 
 Trineural. See mider Solitary (Ilhi.s. Diet. I. B., 
 Spitzka's, a tract of nerve-fibers which passes from 
 the cerebral cortex through the i)\Tainidal region of 
 the pes peduneuli to the oculomotor nuclei of the 
 opposite side. B., Stilling's, the solitary fascicle of 
 the oblongata. B., Turck's, a tract of nerve-fibers 
 passing from the cortex of the temporosphenoid lobe 
 through the outer portion of the crusta of the cerebral 
 peduncle and the pons into the internal geniculate 
 body. 
 
 Bunioid tbuii'-e-oid) [.Joi'rdf, a hill; fiilor, likeness]. 
 Having a round form ; applied to tumors. 
 
 Bunogaster (bnn-o-gas'-tiir) \_.itniur, a little hill; 
 -^uariij), stomach]. Having a protruding abdomen. 
 
 Buphane [bit-fin-e' ) [/^I'f, ox ; 9017/, slaughter]. .\ 
 genus of plants of the order AinarvUideic. B. disticha, 
 a native of the Cape of Good Hope ; the juice of the 
 bulb is used as an arrow-poison liy the Hottentt)ts. 
 
 Bur. (See Illus. Diet. ) B., Dental, an instrument 
 with a rounded, pointed, cylintlric, or oval head and 
 a cutting blade, used in the dental engine for excavat- 
 ing carious dentine, and for other purposes. B., 
 Surgical, an in.strainent similar in form to a dental 
 bur, but larger, designed for surgical ojierations upon 
 the bones. 
 
 Buranham, Buranhem (biir-abn'-ya/im -yeiii) [Port.]. 
 See .Uonea'a (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Burkism (/»//; /{■'-/:/«). See Burking (IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Burmah Head. A disease of the Burmese territory 
 marked by loss of memory, idiocy, homicidal mania, 
 and inability to walk. 
 
 Burn. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Brush, a lesion present- 
 ing the appearance of a burn, but due to friction. 
 
 Bursa. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Accidental, B., Ad- 
 ventitious, one resembling a bursa imieosa-, but due 
 to friction or pressure. B., Acromial, External, 
 one beneath the acromion, between the eoraeoid process, 
 the deltoid muscle, and the capsular ligament. B., 
 Acromial, Internal, one lying above the acromion, 
 between the tendon of the infrasjjinatus and the teres 
 major. B., Anconeal, one between the olecranon 
 and the tendon of the triceps extensor cubiti. B., 
 Beyer's, the subhyoid bursa. B. calcanea, one lying 
 between the tendo .^chillis and the caleaneum. B., 
 Capituloradial, one lying between the head of the 
 railius and the common tendon of the extensor carpi 
 radialis brevis and the extensor communis digitorum. 
 B., Clavicular, one lying between the clavicle and 
 the coracoid process of the scajiiila. B.. Coraco- 
 brachial, one lying between the tendon of the coraco- 
 brachialis muscle and the capsular ligament. B. 
 coracoidea, one near the root of the coracoid process. 
 B. epicondyli. a bursa sometimes found between the 
 skin and the outer condvie of the humerus. B. epi- 
 trochleas, one found between the skin and the inner 
 condyle of the humerus. B., External (of the teres
 
 BURSALIS 
 
 140 
 
 BUTVROSrERMUM 
 
 major), one lying between tlie head of llie luunerus 
 and (lie teres major. B., Fleischmann's, a bursa 
 lying in the sul^linyual >i)ace beneath tlic frcmnn iin- 
 giiiv; its existence is <lispnte(l. B., Gluteofascial, 
 B., Gluteotrochanteric, one lying between tlie tro- 
 clianter major ami tlie glut.cus maximus. B., 
 Gruber's, tlie synovial cavity of the tarsal sinus. B., 
 Humerobicipital, one tying within tlie bicipital groove 
 of the humerus. B., Iliac, i. One lying between 
 the lendim of the iliacus nmscle and the trochantin. 
 2. One between the ])elvic brini and the iliopsoas 
 muscle. B., Iliopuberal, one lying between the 
 capsular ligament ai the hii>-joinl and the iliacus inter- 
 nus and psoas m.agnus nui-.cles. B., Infragenual. 
 See B. palelUe. B., Internal lof the teres major), 
 one found within the teres major at the point of diverg- 
 ence of its fibers. B., Luschka's, a crypt, larger 
 and more defined than the neighboring crypts, fre- 
 quently located in the lower part of the [iliaryngeal 
 tonsil, an<l reganled as a vestige of the coninninication 
 existing during early fetal hfe between llie pharynx 
 and the hypophysis. B., Obturatory, one lying 
 between the capsular ligament of the hip-joint and the 
 obturator internus and gemelli muscles. B., Omen- 
 tal, B. omentalis, a large cavity formed by the peri- 
 toneum back of the stomach and in the great omentum. 
 It is dividetl into tile bursa of the great omentum and 
 the bursa of the lesser omentum. B. omenti majoris, 
 the bursa of the greater omentum. B. omenti 
 minoris, the bursa of the lesser omentum. B. patellae, 
 B. patellaris, one lying between the patella and the 
 skin. B. patellaris lateralis externa, one lying 
 between the patella and tire external lateral dilation of 
 the tentlon of the quadriceps extensfjr cruris; it is 
 rarely found. B. patellaris lateralis interna, one 
 between the ])atella and the inner lateral tiilation of 
 the quailriceps extensor cruris; it maybe cither deep 
 or superlicial. B., Pectineal, one lying between the 
 femur aii<l the peclineus muscle. B. of the Pecto- 
 ralis major, one lying between the head of the hu- 
 merus and the inner surface of tlie pectoralis ni.ajor. 
 B. pectoralis minoris, one beneath the tendon of 
 the pectoralis minor. B., Pharyngeal. See under 
 Pltaryiyjeal [\\\^xi. Diet.). B., Rider's. See under 
 Riiier dllus. Diet ). B. sacralis. one found in the 
 aged over the sacrococcygeal articulation or over the 
 spine of the fourth or fiftli sacral vertebra. B., Sterno- 
 hyoid, one lying between the hyoid bone and tlie iii- 
 serlion of tlie sternohyoid muscle. B., Stylohyoid, 
 one beneath the insertion, of the stylohyoid muscle. 
 
 Bursalis (hiir-su'-lis). The obturator internus muscle. 
 
 Bursattee. A disease occurring in India resembling 
 equine mycosis. 
 
 Bursera. (See Ilhis. Diet.) B. depechiana, Pois., 
 furnishes oil of Mexican lignaloes. B. gummifera, 
 L., a native of South America; the resin, cliiboii or 
 cachibou, is used in ]>lasters and salves and internally 
 in diseases of the lungs and kidney. The leaves are 
 vulnerary, the bark is anthelmintic and antigonorrheic, 
 and the root is used in diarrhea. 
 
 Burserin [btii-'-stT-in) \_Bnrserti^ a genus of plants]. A 
 resinous constituent of opobalsam. 
 
 Bursin [httf^-sin). .\n alkaloid isolated from Cnp^elhi 
 hitrsa-pastoris^ Moench. It is a yellow deliquescent 
 powder, used as an astringent, tonic, and styptic, 
 instead of ergot, and hypodermically in aqueous solu- 
 tion. 
 
 Bursitis. (See Illus. Diet.) B., Omental, inflamma- 
 tion of the omental bursa. B., Retrocalcaneal. See 
 A.hillodynia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Burst. In veterinary practice, a hernia. 
 
 Bush-tea. The leaves and tops of Cyclopia genistoideSy 
 
 Vent., and C. suhlernaia, Vog. , used at Cape Colony 
 as a substitute for tea. They contain a glucosid, cyclo- 
 
 pin. 
 
 Butane (bii'/dn). C,.H,„. An anesthetic substance 
 isolateil from petroleum. Syn., Butyl hydiui. 
 
 Butin (liu'-tin\. CjH^. A liquid hydrocarbon fouml 
 in coal-gas; boils at 20° C. S)n.. I'itivlfthyliic. 
 
 Butter. (See Illus. Diet. ) B., Bambarra. B., Bam- 
 bouc, B., Bambuk. See Bomlioui BulUr. B. of 
 Canara, a .solid body obtained from the fruit of ]'i)teriii 
 /«,//<,;, L. B., Chi, B., Galam. 'r^ee BuiiboKi Biitkr. 
 B.-cyst. See CV.t/. B.-fly. i See lllu.s. Ilict.) 2. 
 Wing-shaped skin (laps. B., Kokum, oil of Garcinia. 
 B., Palm. See Oil, Piilm. B., Shea. See B.im- 
 /i.'iic JSiittc-r. B.-tree. See Biilynnpermiiin parkii. 
 B., Vegetable. See B. of Cacao (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Buttermilk yhiil' -iir-tnilk). The liquid left after ex- 
 tr.icting the butter from cream. B. -belly, a distended 
 abdomen; pot-belly. 
 
 Button. (.See Illus. Diet.) B., Chlumsky's, an in- 
 testinal button made of pure m.agiiesiuni alter the jiat- 
 tern of the Murphy butlcm. It remains undissolved 
 for 4 weeks, only the outer part becoming softer. 
 
 Buttress \liiil' -ra). The inflexion of the hoof-wall at 
 the heel in solipeds. 
 
 Butyl. (See Illus. Diet.) B. Acetate, CjI!,jO.,, a 
 liquid isomer of caproic acid. B.-carbinol, amyl 
 alcohol. B. Hydrid. See Biilaiic. B.-hypnal, a 
 combination of butyl chloral and antipyrin. forming 
 transparent needles soluble in alcohol, ether, and 
 chloroform, and in 30 parts of water; melts at 70° C. 
 It is hypnotic and antipyretic. B. lodid. Secondary, 
 C^H^l, a colorless liquid obtained from eiytlnite by 
 distillation with hydroiodic acid; boils at Ilt>° C, sp. 
 gr. 1.632 at 0° C. B., Iso- (compounds). See 
 under Iso. B. Nitrite, (CIl3)3C : N()j, a liquid; sp. 
 gr. O.S914; melts at 63° C. 
 
 Butylic \hu-til'-ik\. Containing butyl or related to it. 
 
 Butylidene (bii-til'-id-eii\. C^II„. A bivalent radicle 
 isomeric with butylene. B. Oxid, butyl aldehyd. 
 
 Butyphus \hii-li'-fiii\ [,3'jrc, an ox; riifof, stupor]. 
 The cattle-plague. Syn., Rinderpest. 
 
 Butyraceous [liut-ir-a' -situs] [liiityyiim, butter]. Re- 
 sembling or containing butter. 
 
 Butyral (Im/'-ir-al). CjiH.Oj. A colorless, mobile 
 liquid obtained from the distillation of barium butyrate. 
 
 Butyrate {luil'irdt) \biityrum, butter]. A salt of 
 butyric acid. 
 
 Butyrchloral Hydrate. See Chloral biitylicum (Illus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Butyric (^kA/V-/^). Contained in butter ; derived from 
 butter. B. Anhydrid, so-called "anhydrous butyric 
 acid,'' C^H,,!)^, obtained by the action of butyryl 
 elilorid on a cirv alkali butyrate. It has a specific 
 gravity of 0.978 at 12.5° C. and boils at I9I°-I93° C. 
 
 Butyroid [but'-ir-oid). Having the consistency of butter. 
 
 Butyrolein [biit-ir-o'le-iii). A substance found in but- 
 ter which differs from olein in not yielding sebacic acid 
 when distilled. 
 
 Butyromel [btit-irt-o-inel). The projjrietary name for a 
 mixture of 2 parts of fresh butter and I part of honey, 
 rubbed together until a clear yellow mixture is obtained. 
 It is used in preparing palatable i:)re]iarations of cod- 
 liver oil and other nauseous oleaginous substances. 
 
 Butyrometer \but-iy-oin'-el-iir) [ -io/iTtipi)/', butter; jih- 
 piir, measure]. An apparatus for determining the 
 proportion of fatty matter in milk. 
 
 Butyroscope (btil-ii'-o-skop) [.Jorrr^ov, butter; rrno-eiv, 
 to look]. An instrument for estimating the proportion 
 of fat in milk. 
 
 Butyrospermum {biit-ir-o-sjmr'-mum) [lini-nifiov, but- 
 ter; anipna, seed]. A genus of trees of the order
 
 BUTVROUS 
 
 141 
 
 CACUR 
 
 Sapolaceit. B. parkii, the shea tree, baml)uc or but- 
 ter tree, a species of the African tropics, furnishes 
 barabuc butter yq. -:) from its fatty seeds. 
 
 Butyrous (biit'-ir-us). See Butynueoiis. 
 
 Butyryl [biit'-ir-ii). C^H,. A h)-pothetic radicle of 
 butyric acid. 
 
 Buxinidin (duk-sin'-id-in). An alkaloid obtained with 
 buxin from the bark of Biixiis semfen^irens. 
 
 Bychorcho. The Russian name for the poisonous 
 spider GaUodes araneoidcs. 
 
 Bynedestin yhbi-e-des'-tin) [^ivi], malt; ifitoTuq, 
 edible]. A globulin obtained from malt. 
 
 Bynin (fe/'-/«) [in;/, malt]. I. A proteid, insoluble 
 in water, found in malt. 2. A proprietary li(|uid ex- 
 tract of malt made in England. B., Amara, a com- 
 
 bination of bynin (2) with the phosphates of iron, 
 
 quinin, and strychnin. 
 Bynocascada (bin-o-kas-kad'-ah). A proprietary 
 
 preparation consisting of liquid malt, cascara sagrada, 
 
 and frangula. Dose, as an aperient, yi fluid ounce ; 
 
 as a laxative, I fluid dram. 
 Bynol (bin'-ol). A combination of malt extract and 
 
 cod-liver oil. 
 Byrolin (bir'-ol-in). A combination of boric acid, 
 
 glycerin, and lanolin, used in skin diseases. • 
 
 Byssal [bis^-ai). Relating to byssus. 
 Byssoid \bis'-oid ). Consisting of a filamentous fringe 
 
 of which the strands are of unequal length. 
 Byssopbthisis \bis-o-tiz'-is). iiee Byssinosis (lllus. 
 
 Dict.j. 
 
 Cabal {ka-ba!'") \^\x., kaba/a, tradition]. A pretended 
 system of medicine, carried out by the agency of super- 
 natural powers ; the cabalistic art. 
 
 Cabalistic Theory. That all the events of life and all 
 the phenomena of nature proceed from influences which 
 gods, devils, or the stars exercised on the "archetype" 
 — that is, on the essential spirit or substance. [Park.] 
 
 Caballine [kab' -al-eii) iKaia'/'/j/c, a horse]. Relating 
 to or u>ed for horses ; applied to a variety of aloes. 
 
 Cabanis' Pallet. A shovel-shaped instrument consist- 
 ing of two plates of perforated silver, jointed and 
 movable on each other ; it is used to seize the extrem- 
 ity of the nasal probe in Mejeans operation for lacri- 
 mal fistula. 
 
 Cacabay. The name for lepra in the .\ntilles. 
 
 Cacaerometer [ia/:-a-er-om'-(-/iir) [kokoq, bad; ai/p, 
 air; //tVpoi', measure]. An apparatus for determining 
 the impurity of the air. 
 
 Cachexia [pi., cachexiiE, cachexias\. (See lllus. Diet.) 
 C, Alcoholic, the disordered condition of health due 
 to abuse of alcohol. C, Alkaline, that due to alka- 
 linity of the blood. C. aquosa. (See lllus. Diet.) 
 2. A form of cachexia obsened in cattle and sheep, 
 believed to be caused by a species of Distoma. C, 
 Arsenical, chronic arsenical poisoning. C, Can- 
 cerous, C. canceratica, C, Carcinomatous, a con- 
 dition marked by weakness, emaciation, and a muddy 
 or brownish complexion, due to carcinomatous disease. 
 Syn., Citncerous diathesis. C, Cardiac, a condition 
 resembling chlorosis with blueness of the mucosa, 
 observed in subjects of chronic heart-disease. C. cel- 
 lulose hydatigena. See Measles (2) (lllus. Diet.). 
 C, Chlorotic, chlorosis. C, Drunkard's. See C, 
 Aleoholic. C. exophthalmica, exopluhalmic goiter. 
 C. intumescentia, that accompanied by swelling of 
 some part. C, Lead, the disordered condition due 
 to chronic plumbism. C, Lymphaticosplenic. See 
 Lyinphadenoiiia ilUus. Diet. I. C, Malarial, C, 
 Malarious, C, Marsh. See under J/fr/./rw/ (lllus. 
 Diet. i. C. mercurialis, a cachectic condition caused 
 by continued use of mercury. Syn., Mercurial dialhe- 
 sis. C, Miners'. See Cneinariasis. C, Osteal, 
 profound cachexia seen in children and accompanied 
 by painful swelling of one of the long bones, with 
 hematinuria or extravasation of blood into a tissue, and 
 often by rachitic phenomena. C. ovium hydropica. 
 See J?y/(b) (lllus. Diet.). C. Paludal. See Ma- 
 
 larial Cachexia (lllus. Dict.V C, Periosteal. See 
 C, Osteal. C, Saturnine. See C, Lead. C, 
 Splenic, C. splenica et lymphatica, C. splenico- 
 lymphatica, C. splenetica. See Lymfhadenoma 
 (lllus. Diet. ). C, Strumous, that due to scrofula or 
 causing its development. C, Suprarenal, -Addison's 
 disease. C, Tuberculous, the disordered condition 
 preceding the development of tuberculosis. C. uteri, 
 C. uterina, leukorrhea. C. venerea, syphilis. C. 
 venosa. See Veuosity (lllus. Diet.). C. vermin- 
 osa, C, Verminous, that due to intestinal worms. 
 C. virginum, chlorosis. 
 
 Cachibou. See nnAtr Biirsera giimmi/era, L. 
 
 Cacillana Bark (kas-il-aii'-ah). See Coceillana (lllus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Cacochymic. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. One affected with 
 cacochymia. 
 
 Cacodiacol (kak-o-di'-ak-ol). Guaiacol cacodylate. 
 
 Cacodylate (kak-od'-il-at). A salt of cacodylic acid. 
 
 Cacoethes. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. A malignant 
 ulcer. 
 
 Cacoethic (kak-o-eth'-ik) [xoMif, bad; ffer, habit]. 
 Malignant. 
 
 Cacopharyngia ikak-o-far-iii'-je-ah] [xoKOf, bad ; pap- 
 1 : ;, the pharynx]. Gangrene of the pharynx. 
 
 Cacoplasia {kak-o-pla'-se-ah) [xoKof, bad; ■n'/.tiaativ, 
 to form]. The formation of diseased structures. 
 
 Cacopneumonia [kak-o-nii-iro'-ite-ah) [/iOKfif, bad; 
 piici(nio>ua~\. Gangrene of the lung. 
 
 Cacopraxis {kak-o-praks'-is). See Cacopragia (lllus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Cacosplanchnia {kak o-splaiigk'-ne-ah) [xoKOf, bad; 
 G-'/ayxvn, the viscera]. A diseased condition of the 
 digestive tract and consequent emaciation. 
 
 Cacothesis (kak-otli'-es-is) [anKoi, bad; ft'ffif, a plac- 
 ing]. A faulty position of a part or of the entire 
 organism. 
 
 Cacotrichia (kak-o-lri¥-e-ah) [xaitdf, bad; flpi'f, hair]. 
 .\ diseased condition of the hair. 
 
 Cactin ( iak'-tin). I. .\n acrid resinous glucosid obtained 
 from Cereus grandijiortis. 2. A red coloring-matter 
 obtained from the fruit of Cereus variabilis, Pfeiff., and 
 other species. 
 
 Cacur (kak'-ur'). A small gourd, the fruit of Cucumis 
 mrriocarpus, which is used in an unripe state as an 
 emetic by the Kaffirs. Twenty grains of the fresh 
 pulp produces in man nausea and slight purgation.
 
 CACURGIA 
 
 143 
 
 CAFFEIN 
 
 Cacurgia {kuk-iii-'-je ah) [/;a;.oi,i)(«, hurtful ness]. 
 I'liiiclicmal disorcicrs. 
 
 Cadinene \kii<l-in-iii). CjjH.j,. A sesquiterpene boil- 
 ing at 274° C. 
 
 Cadmiferous, Cadmiferus (knU-mi/'-ur-iis). Con- 
 taining cadmium. 
 
 Cadmium. (See lllus. Diet.) C. Acetate, Cd(C2Hj- 
 *-*>)3 t" 3H^(), colorless crystals soluble in water. C. 
 Bromid, CdBr.j j- 4H,jO, colorless etilorescent needles 
 
 • soluble in water, alcohol, and ether. C. Carbonate, 
 CdCO;;, wliite amorphous powder. C. Chlorate, 
 Cd(C103).„ colorless deliquescent crystals, soluble in 
 water. C. Chlorid, Cd("l2, small white crystals solu- 
 ble in water and alcohol. C. Chromate. See C. 
 Vflloiv, under J'ix'ment (lllus. Diet.). C. Citrate, 
 Cd.j(CgH50,)2, while crystalline powder, soluble in 
 Witter. C. Ethid, C. Ethyl, Cd(C.,H5)2, a colorless 
 liquid. C. Ferricyanid, CdjFejfCjNj)^, a yellow 
 powder. C. Fluroid, CdF.j, a white powder soluble 
 ill hydrotluoric acid solution; slightly soluble in water. 
 C. Hydrate, C. Hydroxid, Cd(OH).^, while amor- 
 phous solid or powder, soluble in ammonia. C. Hy- 
 driodate. See C". /i)</<;/c (lllus. Diet. ). C. Monoxid. 
 See C. Oxui. C. Nitrate, CdtNOj)^ + 4HjO, while 
 mass or deliquescent fibrous needles, soluble in water 
 and alcohol. C. Oxid, CdO, an amorphous dark- 
 brown powder, soluble in acids. C. Paraphenol- 
 sulfonate. See C. Sulfocarbohite. C. Salicylate, 
 Cd(C,H50.,).j, white needles soluble in water and 
 alcohol. It is used in purulent ophthalmia, etc., and 
 is said to be a more active antiseptic than other cad- 
 mium salts. C. Suboxid, Cd^O, a greenish powder. 
 C. Sulfarsenite, Cd.AsjSj, a yellow salt. C. Sulfo- 
 carbolate, Cd(CjlI^.SC), Ij, white crystals, soluble in 
 water; it is antiseptic and astringent. C. Sulfo- 
 phenylate. See C. Sitlfocarbolale. C. Valerian- 
 ate, C,'(1(C5H., 0.^)2, occurring in small white scales with 
 an (xlor of valerian ; it is antispasmic. 
 
 Caduca. (See lllus. Diet. ) C. crassa, C, External, 
 C, External Uterine, C, Parietal. See Decidita 
 vfi-ii (lllus. Diet. ). C, Hunter's, the decidua. C, 
 Intermediary, C., Interuteroplacentar, C, Sec- 
 ondary, C, Uteroplacentar. See Decidua serotina 
 (lllus. IJict.). C, Internal. See Decidua reflexa 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Caesalpinia. (See Illu.s. Diet.) C. bonduc, Roxb. , a 
 prickly, trailing shrub of most tropical coasts. The 
 seeds, Molucca beans, and the whole plant are anthel- 
 mintic and emmenagog; the oil of the seeds is used in 
 rheumatism. It contains bonducin. C. brevifolia, 
 Baill., a native of Chili. The fruit (balsamocarpon) is 
 used as divi-divi and contains 67 1> of tannin and 11% 
 of resinous substance. C. coriaria, Willd. , American 
 sumach, divi-divi, a South .American shrub cultivated 
 in India, where the dried powdered pods are used as 
 an anli|)eriodic. Dose, 40-60 gr. A decoction of the 
 pods is used as an injection in the treatment of bleed- 
 ing piles. C. echinata. Lam., a tree of Brazil, fur- 
 nishes Hrazil wood ; the bark, rich in tannin, is used 
 as an astringent, roborant, and febrifuge. C. sappan, 
 L., a tree of India; the brownish-red wood, sapjian 
 wood, contains sappanin and is used as an astringent; 
 it furnishes a red dye and the root a yellow dye. 
 
 Caesar {se^-zar^. An individual born by Cesarean sec- 
 tion. 
 
 Cafeone [kaf'-e-'on). See Caffeone. 
 
 Caferana (kaf-iiy-an'-ah). See Tachia giiianensis. 
 
 Caffeidin (caf-e' -id-in). C,H,,NjO. A decomposition- 
 product of caflTein, occurring as an oily liquid soluble 
 in water. 
 
 Caffein. (See lllus. Diet.) Dose, 1-3 gr. (0.06-0.2 
 gm.). Syn., T/iein; Gtiaranin ; I'soralin; Methyl- 
 
 theobiomin ; Trimc/hylxaiilhin. C. Acetate, C„H,(|- 
 NjOj( Cjll,(l.^).;, a true but unstable salt, forming 
 fine white needles, soluble in water with decomposi- 
 tion. It is used as catl'ein. C. Arsenate, a combina- 
 tion of catTein and arsenic acid occurring as a white 
 powder, soluble in hot water. C. Benzoate, Cgll,,,- 
 N,' )j . C, lljOj, a white crystalline [lowder decompos- 
 ing in water. Uses and doses as caffein. C. Boro- 
 citrate, iC|,H,„N,0, jjBt.),, a white crystalline pow- 
 der, soluble in water, alcohol, and chloroform ; it de- 
 composes in water. It has the elit-ct of calfein com- 
 bined with the antiseptic action of boric acid. C. 
 Bromid. '>fte C. Hydrobromale. C. Carbolate, C^H,,- 
 N^( )2 . IlOC'gll^, a white crystalline mass, soluble in 
 alcohol and water with decomposition. It is an anti- 
 septic, diuretic and stimulant, having the combined 
 action of caffein and carbolic acid, and is used subcu- 
 taneously. C. Chloral, C„H,„N,(),^-CCl3CO!l, a 
 molecular combination of caffein and chloral, occur- 
 ring in soluble crystals. It is scilative and analgesic. 
 Dose, 3-5 gr. (0.2-0.3 gni. ). C. Cinnamate, C^[I,„- 
 NjOj . C,H„0.^, a true salt occurring in white crystal- 
 line masses, soluble in water with decomposition; its 
 uses and dosage as caffein. C. Citrate, (C„IIn,N^02)3- 
 CgligO-, a true salt, forming a white crystalline jjow- 
 der, used as caffein. It is soluble in water and alcohol 
 with decomposition. C, Citrated, this is improperly 
 called caffein citrate and is prepared by tiissolving 
 equal weights of caffein and citric acid in double the 
 quantity of hot distilled water. Dose, 3-8 gr. (0. 2- 
 0.52 gm. ). C, Citrated Effervescent, a white 
 granular powder effervescing on the addition of 
 water and containing i % of caflein. Dose, 60 gr. (3. 88 
 gm.). C. Citrobenzoate, (C,^H,„N,(_)., j^CjlijO, -f 
 (CjHjdNjOj . C, IljOj),, a crystalline powder, decom- 
 posing in water ; its uses and dosage the same as 
 caffein. C. Citrosalicylate, (C„l l,(,N,( i.j)3C8H„0, -f- 
 (C„11,|jN,0._, . CjHjUj).,, a true salt occurring as a 
 white crystalline powder, decomposing in water. It 
 is antiseptic and is used as caffein. C. Diiodid. See 
 C Triiodid. C, Ethoxy-. See F.thoxycaffein 
 (lllus. Diet.). C. Hydrobromate, caB'ein bromid, 
 a true salt, CgH,(|N,0.jHBr, occurring as large crystals, 
 reddish or greenish on exposure, soluble in water 
 on decomposition. It is u.sed as a diuretic in in- 
 jections of 4—10 TTL of a solution of 10 jiarts caffein 
 hydrobromate, I part hydrobromic acid, and 3 jiarts 
 distilled water. C. Hydrochlorate, C. Hydrochlorid. 
 C^IIjjNjO^ . HCl -f ^HjO, a true salt occurring as 
 large rhombic prismatic crystals, becoming greenish on 
 exposure. It is soluble in water with decomi)usition. 
 Its uses and dosage as caffein. C. Hydroiodate, C^- 
 H,„N,0, .HI, a true salt occurring as white, easily 
 decomposed crystals, soluble in watei- with decomposi- 
 tion ; uses and dosage as caffein. C. Hydroxyl, a com- 
 ]>ound similar to ethoxycaffein. C. Lactate, C„II|„N,- 
 Oj . CjIlgO.,, white crystalline masses soluble in alco- 
 hol with decomposition ; its uses and dosage as caffein. 
 C.Malate, (C8H,|,N,0,)2C,H„0,-, a true salt occur- 
 ring in white deliquescent masses, .soluble in alcohol 
 with decomposition ; uses and dosage as caffein. C. 
 Muriate. See C. Hydrochlorate. C. Nitrate, CgH,„- 
 N/l, . UNO., + HjO, a true salt .soluble in water with 
 decomposition ; its uses and dosage as calfein. C. 
 Oxalate, a true salt forming a white crystalline pow- 
 der, C^HidNjO^H.^COj. It is soluble in water and 
 alcohol with decomposition. C. Phenate, C Phenyl- 
 ate. See C. Carholate. C. Phosphate, cy I, „N,i 1.^- 
 II.,I'0,, white crystalline mass, soluble in alcohol with 
 decoinposiiion ; its uses and dosage as caffein. C. 
 Phthalate, (C,„H,,N/\)j . CgHp.'-j- W.fi. a true salt 
 occuiTing as white crystalline masses, soluble in 5
 
 CAFFEINIODOL 
 
 143 
 
 CALCIUM 
 
 parts of water willi decomposition ; its uses and dos- 
 age as cafi'ein. C. Platinichlorid, ( C^il||,X/)„ . - 
 HCl)2PtClj. Small yellow crystals. C. Salicylate, 
 CgH,gN,0._, . CyH|.03, a true salt occurring as white 
 crystalline masses, soluble in water and alcohol widi 
 decomposition. It is used instead of cafTein with sali- 
 cylic acid. Dose, as catTein. C. and Sodium Ben- 
 zoate, a white powder containing 45.S;f of catt'ein, 
 soluble in 2 parts of water. It is used instead of caf- 
 fein by subcutaneous injection. Dose, about double 
 that of caflein. Svn.. L\i[fciiuiin iiatriolH-nzonufn. C. 
 and Sodium Cinnamate, a white powder containing 
 62.5'/^ of caffein with 37.5'/ of sodium cinnamate. 
 It is soluble in 2 parts of water. It is used instead of 
 caffein with sodium cinnamate. Dose, ' ^ more than 
 that of cafi'ein. C. and Sodium Hydrobromate, a 
 white powder soluble in water and containing 52'/ of 
 caft'ein with \%':'o of sodium bromid. It is used instead 
 of caffein with bromids. Dose, about double that of caf- 
 fein. C.and Sodium Salicylate, a white powder sol- 
 uble in 2 parts of water and containing 62. 5 '^.r of caf- 
 fein. It is used in rheumatism, etc., instead of caffein 
 by subcutaneous injection. Dose, about double that of 
 caffein. Syn., Cij/f'eifitiiri natriosaUi-ytitiiin. C. and 
 Sodium Sulfonate, a diuretic. Dose, 15 gr. (i gm. |. 
 Syn., Syiiiphorol. C. Succinate, (CgH,|,N'jO._, ).jQHg- 
 O^, white crystals soluble in alcohol and water with 
 decomposition. C. Sulfate, Ci,Hj„NjO,, . H.^S( >,, 
 white crystals soluble in water with decomposition ; 
 uses and dosage as caffein. C. Tannate, a yellow 
 powder more astringent than caffein ; uses and dosage 
 as caffein. C. Triiodid, (CjH.nNjO^Ij . HI j^ -4- 3H.,0, 
 dark-green prisms, of a metallic luster, soluble in al- 
 cohol. It is a diuretic and alterative, used instead of 
 potassium iodid, and said to be nondepressing. Dose, 
 2-4 gr. (0. 13-0.26 gm. ). Svn., Diioi/oca/fiin /ivdrio- 
 ,ial,\ C. Valerianate, Cj,H,„N,02 • C^ff^Oj, ' small 
 lustrous needles, soluble in alcohol with decomposi- 
 tion. It is used in nervous headache, whooping-cough, 
 etc. Dose, 2-5 gr. several times a day. 
 
 Caffeiniodol {kaf-e-in-i'-o-dol). See lodol, Caffeinaled. 
 
 Caffeism [kaf'-e-izm). See Caffeinisin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Caffeol (iaf'-e-ol). See Caffeonc. 
 
 Caffeone \k,if'-e-d>t) [oifea, coffee]. C,H,„0.,. A 
 volatile aromatic oily principle ( empyreumatic oil) pro- 
 duced by the torrefaction of coffee. Svn., Cafeone; 
 
 Caffolin (kaf'-o-liit). C^II„X,0,,. A crystalline sub- 
 stance formed when hypocaffein is warmed with 
 baryta water ; melts at I94°-I96° C. 
 
 Cahincetin. See Caittcetin. 
 
 Cahincigenin. See Caincig/nin. 
 
 Cahincin. See Oiintin. 
 
 Cailcedrin (kah-il sed'-rin). A very bitter resinous sub- 
 stance isolated by Caventou from the bark of Khaya 
 senegiih-iisis, and recommended by him as a substitute 
 for quinin ; it is soluble in alcohol and ether. 
 
 Caincate (Aah-in'-kal). A salt of caincic acid. 
 
 Caincetin {kah-in'sd-hi). C2.,I1„0.|. A derivative 
 of caincin obtained by prolonged boiling with alcoholic 
 hydrochloric acid. 
 
 Caincigenin {kah-in-sij'-en-in). CnH.,,Oj. A product 
 <if caincetin formed with butyric acid by the action of 
 caustic potash. 
 
 Caincin (k,i/:-iii'-sin) [Caincii or Oi/iinea, Ihe South 
 -\merican name for several species of C/iio(-occi>~\. C,,,- 
 '^64*^is' -^ glucosid from Chiococca nicemosa and C. 
 hrachiata. It occurs in white, odorless, crystalline 
 flakes, with a bitter astringent taste, soluble in alcohol 
 and ether and slightly in water. In small doses it is 
 diuretic and cathartic and an emetic in large doses. It 
 is used in dropsy. Dose, diuretic and cathartic, 2-4 gr. ; 
 
 emetic, 8-15 gr. Maximum dose, 15 gr. (i gm. ). 
 Syn., Canuic acid. 
 Cajuputene. (See Illus. Diet. ) C. Hydrate, cajuputol. 
 Calabarization [kal-a-bar-iz-a'-fliuii). The act of 
 
 bringing a person under the effects of calabarin, 
 Calaguala [kaU-lnh-gii'ah'-liili)\\'exw\\?crt\. The com- 
 mercial name for several ferns of the order Polypodi- 
 accu:^ especially Pvlypodiiiin ialaguala^ a native of 
 Peru, where it is esteemed as an excellent resolvent 
 and diaphoretic remedy. It is used in chronic affections 
 of the respiratory passages and in whooping-cough, in 
 powders, 32-64 gr. per day. A decoction is used ex- 
 ternally as a dressing for wounds. 
 Calamine ykal'-aiii-in). An alkaloid from Acorns 
 
 cdlatnus. 
 Calaya >^kal-a'-yali). A fluid extract of the fruit of 
 Anncilca fcbiiftiga (?), used in m.alaria. Dose. 30 gr. 
 (2 gm. ) every 2 hours. 
 Calcaneotalar [ial-ka->ie-o-ta/'-ai]. See Cahaneo- 
 
 aili.r^dlar (Illus. Diet.). 
 Calcaneotibial ( kal-ka-iie-o-tili' -e-al) \_calcaneum, the 
 heel ; tibia, tibia]. Relating to the calcaneum and 
 tibia. 
 Calcar. (See Illus. Diet.) 4. The styloid process of the 
 temporal bone. C. avis, the hippocampus minor; the 
 calcar. C. femorale, a plate of hard tissue around 
 the neck of the femur. 
 Calcarate (ka/'-karai) [caicar, a spur]. Spurred; 
 
 furnished with spurs or spur-like processes. 
 Calcarea [kal-kn'-re-a/i) [tn/.i-, limestone]. Lime. 
 Calcareous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Having a chalky 
 
 appearance or consistency. 3. Growing in chalk. 
 Calcaria (kai-ka'-rc-ah). Lime. 
 Calcariform (kal-kni-'-e-form) Icii/cnr, spur; foniia, 
 
 form]. Spur-shaped. 
 Calceolate (ka/'-sc-o-ldt). See Calceiforiii (Illus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 Calciferous (kal-si/'-ur-us). Containing lime, chalk, or 
 
 calcium. 
 Calcific (kal-sif'-ik) [co/.r, lime]. Forming lime. 
 Calcinol (kal'-siii-ol). See Ca/ciiim lodnlc. 
 Calciomonohydric [kal-sc-o-vion-o-ki'-drik). Contain- 
 ing calcium and one atom of hydrogen. 
 Calciotetrahydric ( kalsc-o-rct-m/u'-drik) . Contain- 
 ing calcium and 4 atoms of hydrogen. 
 Calcium. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Acetate, Ca(C.,H,,0„)2, 
 a white amorphous powder soluble in water. It is 
 used in tuberculosis and psoriasis. C. Acetoglycol- 
 late, CallijCgOj -(- 2H.^O, small prismatic crystals. 
 C. Albuminate, an alterative and nutrient used in 
 rachitis. C. Arsenate, Ca3(AsO)4, fine white prisms 
 or powder. C. Arsenite, Ca3(.'\s03)2, a white granu- 
 lar powder. C. Bichromate, CaCr^O;. coarse, brown- 
 ish-reil, deliquescent, crystalline powder, soluble in 
 water. C. Bisulfite, Liquid, a solution of calcium 
 sulfite (CaSO.,) in an aqueous solution of sulfurous 
 acid. It is used, when diluted with 4 to 8 limes its 
 amount of water, as an antiseptic gargle or wash. C. 
 Bitartrate, Ca(lIC,H,0„)._„ colorless rhombic crystals 
 soluble in water. C. Borate, a veiy light white pow- 
 der. It is used as an antiseptic and astringent, inter- 
 nally in children's diarrhea and externally in fetid per- 
 spiration and weeping eczema. Dose. 1-5 gr. 3 times 
 daily, .\pplication, lO'V to 20'^ ointment or dujting- 
 powder. C. Boroglycerid, an anti.septic substance 
 prepared by heating together calcium borate and gly- 
 cerin. It forms a transparent, hygroscopic mass, solu- 
 ble in water and alcohol. C. Bromate, Ca(Br03)j, a 
 crvstalline compound of calcium and bromic acid. C. 
 Bromid. CaBr.,, very deliquescent white granules with 
 a sharp saline taste, soluble in water and alcohol. It is 
 a nerve sedative. Dose, 10-30 gr. 2 times daily. C. 
 
 \
 
 CALCIUM 
 
 144 
 
 CALCIUM 
 
 Bromoiodid, Cal^ + Calirj, a mixture of calcium 
 ioilicl and bromid in molecular proportions, forming a 
 yellow powder soluble in water. It is alterative and 
 sedative. Dose, 5-10 gr. (O.32-0.65 gni. ) 3 times 
 daily. C.Butyrate, Ca(C,Il,Uj).^ i ll^O, transparent 
 scales soluble in water. C. Carbid, Cat",,, obtained 
 from lime with carbon, by the electric furnace. It oc- 
 curs in gray to Ijluish-black, irregular lumps, decom- 
 po.iing with water, evolving acetylene, and leaving a 
 residue of slaked lime ; .sp. gr. 2.22. It is used in the 
 jiailiative treatment of cancer of the vagina and uterus. 
 C. Carbolate, Ca(OC5H-)j, a red<lish antiseptic pow- 
 der, Used a* a disinfectant and internal and external 
 antiseptic. Dose, 2-5 gr. (o. 13-0.32 gm.). C. Car- 
 bonate, Ca(OC^H5i^, a reddish powder used as an 
 internal and external antiseptic. Dose, 2-5 gr. {0.13- 
 0.32 gin. ). C. Chinovate. See C. Quintna/f. C. 
 Chlorate, Ca(Cl()3).^ -^ ^llji ), deliquescent colorless 
 crystals, soluble in water and alcohol. C. Chlorau- 
 rate, Ca(AuCl,).^ 4- H,;0, a compound of goM and 
 calcium chlorid, fonning crystals soluble in water. 
 C. Chromate, CaCrO,, a fine lemon-yellow powder. 
 C. Cinnamate, CaiCjH.O.J^ + SH/"". colorless 
 needles soluble in hot water. C. Citrate, Ca.,- 
 (Cgll^tJ,)., -(- 4H2O, a crystalline powder, soluble in 
 1733 parts of water at 90° C; more soluble in cold 
 water. A solution is recommended for the treat- 
 ment of burns. C. Cresylate, a syrupy fluid ob- 
 tained by treating calcium hydrate with cresol. It is 
 useil as a disinfectant instead of carbolic acid. C. 
 Cyanid, Ca(CN)2, crystalline cubes soluble in water. 
 C. Enanthylate,'(C/H,.,O.JCa -f HjO, a comjiound 
 of calcium and enanthylic acid, forming crystals. C. 
 Eosolate, Ca.,|C,jHjS.jO|,).;, a sulfosalt of aliphatic 
 creasote esters containing 25 % of creasote and occur- 
 ring as a gray powder soluble in 10 parts of water. 
 Dose, 4-10 gr. 4 or 5 times daily. C. Ethylate, 
 Ca(C.jn5)3, a reaction-product of calcium carbid and 
 absolute ethyl alcohol. C. Ethylsulfate, Ca(C,Hj- 
 SO,)j -J- H./J, transparent, colorless tablets or cry.stals 
 soluble in water. C. Ferrophospholactate, is used in 
 the treatment of tuberculosis and rachitis. Dose, 
 0.2-0.5 g'"- (3-7 '2 gi^-l- C. Fluorid, CaF\„ a white 
 powder, luminous when heated, soluble in an aqueous 
 solution of ammonium salts. C. Formate, Ca(ClK).^)j, 
 colorless crystals or white crystalline powder, soluble 
 in water. C. Gluconate, (CjH^t^jj./.a -j- 2H./"), a 
 combination of calcium and gluconic acid forming ag- 
 gregated needles. C. Glycerate, C. Glycerolate, 
 (CjlI:.0^),Ca -f- 2ir,(-), a crystalline compound of cal- 
 cium and glyceric acid, moderately soluble in water. 
 C. Glycerinophosphate, C. Glycerophosphate, 
 CaC.,H-P<)|;, a white crystalline powder soluble in cold 
 water, almost insoluble in boiling water ; it is a nerve 
 tonic. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.13-0.32 gm ) 3 times daily. 
 In treatment of enuresis, dose, for adults. 8 gr. (0.5 
 gm. I twice daily. C. Glyceroarsenate, Calcii 
 glyceroarsenias, a crumbling white p<iwder insoluble 
 in water and alcohol, freely soluble in mineral and or- 
 ganic acids, especially in dilute citric acid. It is used 
 in treatment of tuberculosis. Daily dose, O.OI gm. 
 (gr. ^). C. Glyceroborate, an antiseptic compound 
 of equal parts of calcium borate an<l glycerin. C. 
 Glycolate, Ca(CjH,(),)j, acicular crystals occurring 
 in stellate groups, slightly soluble in water. C. Gly- 
 oxylate, (C^ll^f >,)„ . ("a. a compound of calcium and 
 glyo.xylic acid. C. Heptoate. See C. Eiiaiitltylate. 
 C. Hippurate, Ca(C,,il,,NO.^).j, a while crystalline 
 powder slightly soluble in hot water. It is alterative. 
 Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.972 gin.). C. Hydriodate. 
 See C. fodate. C. Hydrophosphate, monohydric cal- 
 cium phosphate. C. Hydrosorbate, (CjHjOjjjt.a -j- 
 
 II.,0, a crystalline combination of calcium and hydro- 
 sorbic acid. C. Hydrosulfate. See (.'. Stil/liy,liale. 
 C. Hydroxid, calcium hydrate, slaked lime. C. 
 Hypoantiinonate, a compound of calcium oxid and 
 antimony tetroxid. C. Hypochlorite, Ca(('ll))j, 
 white cubes decompo.sing readily. It is an antisejnic 
 and is used as a (.lisintectant ami strong bleaching 
 agent. C. Hypophosphate, Cal'O,, • U^O, a gelat- 
 inous precipilale, becoming griinular, obtained from 
 sodium hypophosphate by action of calcium chlorid ; 
 in.soluble in water, .soluble in hydrochloric acid. C. 
 Hypophosphite, Ca(l'llj02l.„ hyi)opliosi)liile of 
 lime ; a white crystalline powder, lustrous scales, or 
 transparent crystals, soluble in 7 parts of water, de- 
 composing and giving out intlammable gas alx)ve 
 300*^ C. It is used in treatment of tuberculosis, chloro- 
 sis, etc. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65-1.94 gm.). Syn., C. 
 hypophosphoi-osuiii. C. Hyposulfite. See C. 'J'Inosul- 
 fitk. C. lodate, Calcii lodas, Ca( lO,), -f 61IjO, a 
 while crystalline pttwder soluble in 400 parts of water, 
 insoluble in alcohol. It is used internally to check fer- 
 mentation (dose, 0.2-0.3 gm.) and also as a succeda- 
 neum for iodoform. .Syn., CtiUinnl. C. lodid, Calj, a 
 white i)Owder or yellowish-white hygroscopic mass, 
 soluble in water and alcohol. It is an alterative used 
 instead of potassium iodid. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0. 13-0.32 
 gm.) 3 times daily in .syrup. Maximum dose, daily, 15 
 gr. (0.97 gm. ). C. lodobromid, a ciiiii]«Mmd of 
 iodin and broinin. C. and Iron Lactophosphate, a 
 yellowLsh powder used in treatment of rachitis and 
 tuberculosis. Dose, 3-8 gr. (0.194-052 gin.) several 
 times daily. C. Isosuccinate, ( ',11/ ),Ca -- Il./J), a 
 comp()Uiid of calcium and isosucciiiic acid. C. Kino- 
 vate. See C. Qiiiitm'alf. C. Lactate, Ca(C,,Il5()3).^- 
 -\- 511^0, white, opaque, granular masses soluljle in 
 water and hot alcohol. It is usefl in treatment of 
 rachitis and tuberculosis of children. Dose, 3-10 gr. 
 (0.2-0.65 gm.) in syrup. C. Lactonate, (CjII^Og),- 
 Ca -^ 7H.,<}, a crystalline cf)nibination of calcium and 
 lactonic acid. C. Lactophosphate, a crystalline com- 
 pound of calcium lactate and calcium phosphate con- 
 taining I ^/i of phosphorus ; soluble in water. It is 
 stimulant and nutrient. Dose, 3-10 gr. (0.2-0.65 gm. ) 
 3 times daily. C. Levulinate, C. Laevulinate, 
 (C5H-0,).jCa, silky needles, soluble in water. C. 
 Loretinate, Basic, t a(I . U. C.jII,N . SO^), cream- 
 colored needles, nearlv insoluble in water. C. Loreti- 
 nate, Normal, Ca('l . (JH . C,H,X . SO^VJI./), an 
 orange-red, crystalline ])Owder, slightly soluble in water; 
 it is used as an antiseptic. C. Meconate, C'aC^II.^- 
 O- -|- H.,0, a yellowish or whitish powder obtained 
 from extract of oi)ium by the action of a solulion of 
 calcium salt. C. Monosulfid. See C. Sulfni. C. 
 Muriate. See C C/;/u//</ (Illus. Diet.). C". Naph- 
 tholmonosulfate. See Asafrol ( Illu.s. Diet.). C. 
 Nitrate, Ca NO,)^ -f- 4H./), a deliquescent crystal- 
 line mass, soluble in water and alcohol. C. Nitrite, 
 Ca(XOj)j -~ HjO, prisms or yellowish ma.s.se.s, solu- 
 ble in water, C. CEnanthylate. See C. Jiiwii- 
 thylalc. C. Oleate, Ca( C, JI.ijO,)^, a yellowi.sh gran- 
 ular powder, soluble in alcohol, ether, and turpentine. 
 C. Oxalate, CaC/J,, white friable masses or powder, 
 soluble in nitric or hydrochloric acid. C. Oxysulfid, 
 a compound of calcium, oxygen, and sulfur, forming a 
 yellowi.sh powder used in washing scrofulous ulcers. 
 C. Paralactate. See C. Sardiladalc. C. Pentasul- 
 fid, CaS^. a compound prepared from sulfur bv boiling 
 it with milk of lime. C. Permanganate, Ca(Mn(),L- 
 -^ 5ll„0, deli([ue5cent, brown crystals with violet 
 luster, .soluble in water. It is used internally in diar- 
 rhea of children and externally as a mouth lotion. 
 Dose, 3/ -2 gr. (0.049-0.13 gm. ). C. Peroxid,
 
 CALCIUM 
 
 145 
 
 CALCULUS 
 
 Calcii peroxidum, CaO, -f- 4HjO, an antiseptic, used 
 in acid dyspepsia and summer diarrhea. Dose (chil- 
 dren), 34-2 gr, (0.049-0.1; gm. ). C. Phenolsul- 
 fonate, C. Phenylsulfate. See C Stilfocarliulnlc. 
 C. Phosphate, Antimoniated, a mixture of precipi- 
 tated calciuui phuspluuc (67 parts) and antimony oxid 
 ^2t2) P*i''t^J, occurring as a dull white, gritty po'vder with- 
 out odor or taste, soluble in boiling water. It is altera- 
 tive, purgative, and emetic, and is used in acute rheu- 
 matism and febrile diseases. Dose, 3-8 gr. (0.2-0.52 
 gm.) 4 to 6 times daily. Syn., Anlinioiiia/ pmi'iA-r, 
 C S. P.: James' febrile pinuder. C. Phosphate, 
 Dibasic, Ca(H.^PO,).2 or CaHPO^, a white powder 
 soluble in acids, insoluble in water. It is u.sed in dis- 
 eases of bone, chlorosis, etc. Dose, 8-20 gr. (0.52-1.3 
 gm. ). .Syn., Bualdi phosphate : SecoiiUaiy taleiiim 
 phosphme. C. Phosphate, Monobasic, CaH,(PO,)2- 
 -r H . O, the chief constituent of the so-called " super- 
 phosphate of lime," a decomposition product of tri- 
 calcic or dicalcic phosphate and sulfuric acid, occurring 
 as white, delitjuescent, strongly acid crystals. C. 
 Phosphate, Precipitated. See C, Phosphate, Tri- 
 basic. C. Phosphate, Primary. See C. Phosphate, 
 Monobasic. C. Phosphate, Tertiary. See C. Phos- 
 phate, Tribaiii-. C. Phosphate, Tribasic, Ca^- 
 (POj)j,a light, white amorphous powder without odor 
 or taste, soluble in acids, insoluble in water. It is used 
 as the dibasic. C. Phosphid, Ca.,Pj, a gray mass, de- 
 composing in contact with water. C. Phosphite, 
 CaHPOj -f H/), small white crystals slightly soluble 
 in water. C. Phosphoglycerate, PO^CjIL, a white 
 crystalline powder, slightly soluble in cold water. The 
 solution is rendered turbid by heat and the salt is al- 
 most insoluble in boiling water. C. Phospholactate. 
 See C. Laitophosphate. C. Phthalate, rai_\ll^i 1, — 
 HoO, dull rhombic prisms soluble in water. C. 
 Pi'crate, C. Picronitrate, Ca(CjH.2(XO, l/J )j. an 
 explosive reddish or yellowish powder. C. Plumbate, 
 a flesh-colored powder, soluble in acids. C. Propi- 
 onate, Ca(C.,H50„).j, white powder, soluble in water. 
 C. Pyroracemate. See C. Pyruvate. C. Pyrophos- 
 phate, Ca.,r.X)., a white powder. C. Pyrothio- 
 arsenate, Ca^As^S;, a salt. C. Pyrothioarsenite, 
 C?i.^Ki,.p^-^, a salt. C. Pyrovanadate, 21 a^V./J. ^ 
 5H.2O, a white amorphous body. C. Pyruvate, 
 (CjH303)Ca, a crystalline compound of calcium and 
 pyruvic acid converted into a gummy mass by warm- 
 ing. C. Quinate, Ca(C,H„U|;)2 + loll/J, white 
 crystals .soluble in water. C. Quinovate, a compound 
 of calcium and quinovic acid used in malarial fever 
 and dysentery as a tonic. Do.se, \-\ gr. (0.013-0.032 
 gm.).' C. Racemate, C^HjOgCa + 4H,0, a crystal- 
 line compound isomeric with calcium tartrate, but less 
 soluble. C. Saccharate. a compound consisting of a 
 large quantit\- of caKiuni hydrate dissolved in a solu- 
 tion of sugar. C. Salicylate, CaC;H/:)3 -f \\.p, a 
 white crystalline powder with alkaline reaction, .solu- 
 ble with difficulty in water. It is used in intestinal dis- 
 eases. Dose, S-20 gr. (0.52-1.3 gm.). C. San- 
 tonate, C. Santoninate, Ca(C|5ll,5|0,).,, a while, 
 odorless, insipid ]:)0\vder, insoluble in water or chloro- 
 form. It is anthelmintic. Dose, 'i-i 'j gr. (003-01 
 gm. ). C. Sarcolactate, 2Ca(C,H^03)2 -r 9H./I, a 
 crystalline comjiound of calcium and sarcolactic acid 
 isomeric with calcium lactate. C. Selenite, CaSeOj -|- 
 2H2O, a white powder. C. Succinate, CaC,H,0, -f- 
 H.jO, fine colorless cr\'stals, soluble in water. C. 
 Sucrate, a compound of calcium and saccharose 
 formed by dissolving lime in cane-sugar ; it occurs in 
 syrup of lime. C. Sulfate, 2CaS04-|-HjO, a fine 
 white, odorless and tasteless powder, used in making 
 plaster bandages for fractures Syn., Plaster of Paris : 
 10 
 
 Gypsum. C. Sulfhydrate, CaS . n.,S, transparent 
 crystals decomposing in the air; it is used as a depila- 
 tory. C. Sulhd, CaS, a compound of calcium and 
 sulfur, a yellow-white substance with odor of hydro- 
 gen sulfid and i'orming a large percentage of calx sul- 
 furata. It is reconnnended in treatment of influenza 
 (dose, I gr. 4 times hourly) and in treatment of diph- 
 theria (dos^, \ gr. every hour under I year of age, 
 every y^ hour between the ages of I and 3, and every 
 15 minutes between the ages of 3 and j). Syn , C". 
 monosuljid. C. Sulfid, Hydrated, CaS ; it is used as 
 a depilatory. C. Sulfite, CaSOj, white powder, solu- 
 ble in sulfurous acid and in 800 parts of water. It is 
 antiseptic and is used in flatulent diarrhea. Dose, 
 To"5 S""- (00065-0.32 gm. ). C. Sulfocarbolate, 
 Ca(C5HjSO,).2 -^ 6HjO. a white, odorless, astringent 
 powder or scales, soluble in w^ater. It is an internal 
 antiseptic and astringent. Dose. 5-15 gr. (0.32-0.97 
 gm.) in \'/c solution. C. Sulfophenate. See C. Sul- 
 focarbolate. C. Thiosulfate, C aS^f 1,, white antisep- 
 tic crystals soluble in water ; it is an internal antisep- 
 tic. Dose, 3-10 gr. (0.194-0 65 gm.). 
 
 Calcoglobulin [ka/-ko-glob'-ti-liu). A combination of 
 soluble calcium salts with an albuminous base. It has 
 a distinct and definite form and is probably the basis of 
 all the calcic tissues of the body. 
 
 Calcospherites, Calcosphserites (kal-ko-sf/'-rttz) 
 \_cal.x, lime ; sphu-ra, a sphere]. Hartig's term for the 
 granules or globules formed in embryologic dental 
 pulp and in tissues like bone and shell by calcium 
 salts brought by the blood into loose proteid combina- 
 tion and modified b)' the cytoplasm. 
 
 Calculus. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Adherent, one 
 that has become adherent to the wall of the organ 
 in which it is located. C, Alternating, one com- 
 posed of alternate layers of the substances of which 
 it is nia<le up. C, Alvine. See C, Intestinal. 
 C, Articular. See C., .Arthritic (Illus. Dict.k 
 C, Aural, hardened cerumen in the external audi- 
 tory canal. C. biliaris, C. biliarius, C. biliosus, 
 a gallstone. C, Blood, a fibrinous calculus con- 
 taining remains of blood-corpuscles. C, Breast. 
 See C, Lacteal (\\\\\%. Diet.). Calculi Cancrorum. 
 See .Astacolith (Illus. Diet.). C, Cardiac, a lIoI in 
 the heart which has become calcified. C, Chalky, 
 one made up mainlv of calcium carbonate and calciiun 
 phosphate with small amounts of magnesium carbon- 
 ate, water, and organic matter, and frequently having 
 a foreign body as a nucleus. C, Cystic. I. A vesical 
 calculus. 2. A gallstone. 3. One composed of cystin. 
 C, Cystic-oxid, C, Cystin, a urinary calculus, 
 r.irely found and composed largely of cystin. C, 
 Encysted, a vesical calculus which has become in- 
 vested in a pouch springing from the wall of the blad- 
 der. C. enterolithus. See A'h/cv,-///'// ( Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Essential, one having its origin within the tissue 
 of an organ and not from a foreign body. C, Fatty, 
 a vesical calculus having a nucleus of fat or sajjona- 
 ceous matter. C. felleus, a gallstone. C, Fibrin- 
 ous, a vesical calculus made up of dried co.agulated 
 albumin. C, Gastric. See C, Stomachic. C, Hemic, 
 a concretion of coagulated blood. C, Hempseed, 
 the smooth variety of mulberry calculi. C, Hepatic, 
 C, Hepaticocystic, one situated in a bile-duct in the 
 liver. C. Impacted, one arrested in its passage 
 through a canal. C, Incarcerated. See C, Encysted. 
 C. intestini, C, Intestinal. See Enterolith and 
 i^fconr (Illus. Diet.). C, Joint. See C, Arthritic 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Lacrimal. .See Z>rt<>-r<)//M (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Laminated, one made up of layers of 
 different materials C. Meibomian, the hardened se- 
 cretion of the meibomian "lands that may accumulate
 
 CALCUSOL 
 
 146 
 
 CALVARIUM 
 
 on the inner surface of the eyelids. C, Nephritic. 
 See C, /^i-iKi/ \,1\\kis. bict. ). C, Organic, one with 
 a nucleus furmeil of epithelium, blood, etc. C. pan- 
 creatis, C, Pancreatic, one found in the pancreatic 
 duct ; it is generally nniltiple and made up of calcium 
 carbunateorcalciuin phosphate. C, Parotid, oneoccur- 
 ring in the parotid gland or its duct. C, Pineal, hrain- 
 sand. See Aifivii/its (Illus. Diet. -. C, Pisiform, a 
 pea-shaped calculus, usually multiple. C, Podagric. 
 See C, ArlhiilH \ Illus. Diet. I. C., Preputial, a con- 
 cretion of calcified smegma or deposit from decom- 
 posed urine formed between the prepuce and the glans 
 penis. Syn., Poslholilh. C Prostaticovesical. 
 See C, I'esicoprostatic. C, Pulmonary, a chalky 
 mass formed in the lung or in the bronchial gland. 
 C, Salivary. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The tartar depos- 
 ited on teeth. C, Sanguineous. See C, Blood. 
 C, Saponaceojs. .See C'., falty. C, Scrotal. 
 I. A vesical or i)roslalic calculus which has maile its 
 way to the scrolum. 2. One formed in the scrotum 
 from calcareous degeneration. C, Secondary, a vesi- 
 cal calculus formed in consequence of a diseased ctm- 
 dition of the mucosa of the urinary tract. C, Semi- 
 nal. See C, .S)»e-/«w//( . C, Spermatic, one occurring 
 in the seminal vesicles. C, Stercoraceous, one 
 made up chiefly of hardened fecal matter. C, Sto- 
 machic, a concretion found in the 5tom.ich, usually 
 consisting of hair or other material swallowed. C, 
 Sublingual, a salivary calculus occurring in the sub- 
 lingua! glaml. C, Subpreputial. See C, /'/v/«//i;/. 
 C, Tonsillar, one formed in a tonsillar follicle. C, 
 Urinary, a concretion composed of concentric layers 
 of crystallized substance cemented together by mucus 
 or other organic maleri.al, occurring in the bladder. 
 Urinary calculi (sand, gravel, or stones, according to 
 their size) consist of: ( I ) .\ mixture of uric acid with 
 urates, with either little or no phosphates; (2) mi.xed 
 calculi, those containing more phosphates than uric 
 acid; (3) calcium oxalate calculi; {4) phosphatic 
 calculi — coiniKi^ed either of calcium jihosphate, triple 
 phosphate, or a combination of calcium and magne- 
 sium phosphates; (5 ) calcium carbonate calculi ; (6) 
 cystin calculi ; (7) xanthin calculi ; (8) fibrinous calculi, 
 consisting of fibrin or inspissated albumin. C, 
 Venous. See Phlebolith (Illus. Diet.). C, Vesico- 
 prostatic, one situated partly in the bladder and 
 partly in the prostate. C, Xanthic, C, Xanthic 
 Oxid, C, Xanthin, a gray or brown greasy urinary 
 calculus of rare occurrence, consisting of xanthin and 
 hypoxaiuhin. 
 
 Calcusol [i<i/'-iii-so/). A proprietary remedy for gout, 
 said to consist of piperidin parasulfamin-benzoate and 
 potassium bicarbonate. 
 
 Calentura (ka/-cii fii'-ia/i). I. See Cahtittir (Illus. 
 Diet.). 2. .\pplied to an epidemic disease of horses 
 in the rhilij^pines. It is caused by a species of Spi- 
 rilliini. Camarilla, C. vomito-negro, yellow fever. 
 
 Cali Nuts. The fruit of a s])ecies of Mticuna or 
 Dioclea growing on the west coast of .Africa, in which 
 physostigmin has been found. 
 
 Calibrate ykal'-ihiat) [Fr., itilidi-e, the bore of a gun]. 
 I. To estimate the exact size of an opening, as of in- 
 testines to be united by anastomosis. 2. To graduate 
 the tubes of a tiiermometer .so that it will indicate the 
 temperature correctly, or to determine the errors of the 
 gradation when made ; also, to determine the indica- 
 tion of the reading after the correction of the errors. 
 
 Calibration [kal-e-hra' -shnn^. The act, process, or re- 
 sult of calibrating. 
 
 Calibrator \kal'-e-bra-tor']. An instrument for deter- 
 mining the exact diameter of the lumen of an open- 
 ing, as of the urethra. It may consist of a truncated 
 
 cone supplied with a scale or some form of dilating 
 blades. 
 
 Caliche (kah-le'-ilie) [S. A., a fleck of lime from a 
 wall]. The South American name for crude sodium 
 nitrate ; Chili saltpeter. 
 
 Californin {kul-e-foru' -iii). A bitter, yellow, amor- 
 phous, friable substance of neutral reaction obtained 
 from Ciisiarilla licjcliniia, Wedd., and other allied 
 plants. 
 
 Caliginous [kn/ ij' iii-m). Relating to or affected with 
 caligo. 
 
 Calisayin {^kai-e-sa'-y^ft). An amorphous base consist- 
 ing mostly of quinin obtained from cinchona bark. 
 
 Calix [k„l''-iks) [pi. <<7/;V«]. See Oilyx (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Calliandra [kai-c-an'-t/ra] [/vvj/df , beautiful ; oi'iy/^, a 
 man — (stamen)]. A genus of leguminous shrubs and 
 herbs natives of tropical America. C. gr^diflora, 
 Benth., the yerba del angel, tlacoxil, oxociiitl, xiloxo- 
 chitl. or cabellos de angel of Mexico, where it is used 
 as a febrifuge. It contains the glueosid calliandreina. 
 
 Calliandreina [kal-eaii dre' iii-ah). A glueosid ob- 
 tained iVoni Catliaitdra ^randijlora. It causes vomit- 
 ing, purging, prostration, and collapse in doses over 
 90 centigrams. 
 
 Callisection (kii/csek' shun) \calliiiii, insensibility; 
 .<>■./.'(', a cutting]. \'ivisection of anesthetized animals. 
 
 Callososerrate ykal-ososer'-al) [^lal/osiis, hard; ser- 
 rains, saw-shaped]. Having senated callous projec- 
 tions. 
 
 Callus. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Oil/iiiii. C, Defini- 
 tive.C, Interposed. SeeC, /'<■;•«/««<•«/( Illus. Diet). 
 C, Ensheathing, C, External, C, Temporary. 
 See t', Piovnuniul (Illus. I.ict. ). C, Interior, C, 
 Internal, provisional callus of a fractured bone de- 
 posited in its medullar)' canal. 
 
 Calluxanthin [ka/ii-znii'-l/iiin. C„H,|,0;. A reddi.sh- 
 yellow pigment contained in heather, Cn/haia vtti- 
 xarii, I, 
 
 Calmin (ka/'-mht). A compound of anlipyrin and 
 heroin ; it is u.sed in asthma, etc. 
 
 Calolactose \ialo-lak'tdz). An intestinal disinfectant 
 said to consist of calomel, I part ; bismuth .subnitrate, 
 I part ; lactose, 8 parts. 
 
 Calorescence (kii/-or-fs^-t'nz). Tyndall's name for the 
 phenomenon produced by focusing the invisible heat- 
 rays from some apj^ropriate source upon a piece of 
 charcoal by means of a lens or niin'or ; the charcoal 
 will be heated to incandescence, thus converting, by 
 its interposition, nonluminous rays into luminous rays. 
 
 Calorimeter. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Respiration 
 ( .•\t\\ater's), an apparatus used to determine the calorie 
 values of various foods and their effect on metabolism. 
 
 Calorimetry. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Direct, a 
 method of estimating the amount of heat pro- 
 duced and given off by an animal inca.-ed in a ven- 
 tilated cabinet, and indosed in another cabinet filled 
 with air or water, by gauging the amount imparted to 
 the air or water in the second cabinet. C, Indirect, 
 that an'ived at by an estimation of the calorific value 
 of a known quantity of food ingested by an animal in 
 a given time. 
 
 Calory. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Small, the amount of 
 heal required to raise the tcmjierature of one gram of 
 water one degree centigrade. C. . Great, the amount 
 of heat required to raise the temperature of one kilo- 
 gram of water one degree centigrade. 
 
 Calot's Method. See Trealmeiit. 
 
 Calvaria. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Natiform, Parrot's 
 term for a sign of congenital syphilis consisting of the 
 ]>resence of four eminences on the bones forming the 
 sides of the anterior fontanel. Cf. Parro/' s .Vodet. 
 
 Calvarium. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The entire skull.
 
 CALVITIES 
 
 147 
 
 CAMPHOR 
 
 Calvities, Calvity. (See Illus. Diet.) C. adnata, 
 congenital baldness. C. febrisequa, baldness due 
 to an acute fever. C. juvenilis. See Alopecia 
 pri€seiiiiis. C. palpebrarum, loss of the eyelashes. 
 
 Calvitium \kal-i'e'-she-um). See Calvities. 
 
 Calvous kal'-i'us) \jcalvus'\. Bald 
 
 Calyciform {kal-is'-e-form] \t:alyx ; fortiia^ shape]. 
 L up-shaped, resembling a calyx. 
 
 Calyculus (ial-ik'-u-lin) [pi., inlyciili]. See CalycU 
 (illus. Diet. ). Calyculi gustatorii. See Taste-buds 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Calystegia {kalis-tej'-e ah) \^a/.vi, calyx; a-iyri, a 
 roofj. A genus of plants of the order Coni'oh'ttlactE. 
 C. sepium, L. , great bind^veed, Gennan scamraony, 
 found in Europe, Asia, and America ; the root is a 
 purgative. C. soldanella, R. Br., a European spe- 
 cies ; the plant and root are purgative an<l diuretic. 
 Dose of powdered extract, 3-4 gm.; of resin, I-5 gm. 
 
 Camara (/('.;/«'-«/■-«/(). i. See C<;/«t';a (Illus. Diet. ). 2. 
 The fornix of the brain. 3. The hollow of the exter- 
 nal ear. 
 
 Camera. (See Illus. Diet.) C. septi lucidi, tlie fifth 
 ventricle of the brain. 
 
 Camisia [kani ii'-e-ah) [L., a night-gown, a shirt]. C. 
 foetus, the chorion. 
 
 Campanian Disease. See under Disease. 
 
 Camphate \kam'-fdt). A salt of caniphic acid. 
 
 Camphenol [ku/n^-fe-nol ). A compound of camphor, 
 cresols, and phenols ; it is a disinfectant. 
 
 Camphimid ykam'-fini-id^. See Cainpliorimid. 
 
 Camphin \kam' fin). Cj^Hj. A colorless oil obtained 
 In- tile distillation of camphor with iodin. 
 
 Camphocarbonate (iam'/o-kai'-bon-al). A salt of 
 cann>hocarbonic acid. 
 
 Camphol \kam'-fol). See ^arwAi/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Campholactone (kamfo lak'-tbii). C^W^^^. .\ dis- 
 tillation-product of camphanic acid occurring as a 
 solid, melting at 50° C. 
 
 Campholate { kani' -ful-dt). A salt of campholic acid. 
 
 Campholene (A/w'^Z-^/z). C^Hj^. An oily liquid ob- 
 tained from campholic acid by action of phosphoric 
 anhydrid. 
 
 Campholic {iam-fol'-ik). Relating to camphol. 
 
 Campholyptus [kain-fo-lip'-tui]. A proprietary exter- 
 nal anodyne said to consist of eucalyptol, camphor and 
 h)'drou^ chloral. 
 
 Camphone \karn' -fori). See Cvmene (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Camphopyrazolon [kum-fo-pir-az' -o-lon). C,;H.,|,N..O. 
 .\ crystalline compound of campiiocarboxylic acid and 
 phenylhydrazin, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in ether 
 or water, ni^lts at 132° C. It is used as camphor. 
 
 Camphor. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Campliors (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Alant. See iVt-Av;/;; ( Illus. Diet. ) C, 
 Aldehyd, an oily liquid produced by shaking cam- 
 phor in a solution of aldehyd. C, Alyxia. See under 
 Alyxia. C, Anemone. See Anemonin (Illu.s. 
 Diet.). C, Anise. See .-/wMo/ ( Illus. Diet. ). C, 
 Artificial, C,(|H,-HCI, a terpenehydrochlorale ob 
 tained from oil of turpentine by action of hydrochloric 
 acid ; it is a solid very similar to camphor. C., Asara- 
 bacca, C, Asarum. See Asaroiie (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Auricle. See under Auricle, C, Barosma. See 
 Diosphenol. C, Barus, borneol. C, Benzoated, 
 an external antiseptic mixture of camphor and benzoic 
 acid ; a white powder soluble in alcohol, ether, and 
 chloroftjrm. C, Bergamot. See BergaMeue. C, 
 Birch, ^ee Bc/til/n (Illus. Diet.). C, Bitter Al- 
 mond Oil. .See AV«0('/« ( 2i. C, Blumea. See .X'^'i?/ 
 C. (Illus Diet.). C, Bromated. C. Brominated. 
 C, Bromid, C, Brominized, C, Bromized. See 
 C. , M>no6i-a/ii(7/eJ (IWus. Diet.). C, Cantharides. 
 See Qinthandin (Illus. Diet. ). C, Castoreum. See 
 
 Caslorin (Illus. Diet.). C, Cedar, Cj^H.^jO, obtained 
 from ethereal oil of Juniperus virginiana : silky 
 needles melting at 74° C, boiling at 282° C. C, 
 Champaca. 'see C/ianipucol. C, China, C, Chinese. 
 See Cainplijr (Illus. Diet.). C.,Citrated, a compound 
 of citric acid and camphor ; a white powder, anti- 
 septic, antispasmodic, and stimulant. Dose, 3-10 gr. 
 (0.2-0.65 gm. ) several times daily. C. of Cubebs, 
 C,5H.,g<_), large rhombic crystals melting at 67° C, 
 which are sometimes formed from oil of old samples 
 of cubebene. C. cymene, cymene derived from 
 camphor. C, Dextro-, ordinary camphor. C, Di- 
 bromated, C. Dibromid, C,„H||.OBr,, a compound 
 of camphor and bromin ; white crystals, soluble in 
 alcohol and ether, melting at 115° C. It is antiseptic. 
 C. Dichlorid, CidlligCl.^. a combination of camphor 
 and phosphorus pentachlorid, occurring as fine white 
 needles, soluble in alcohol and ether and melting at 
 155° C. It is antiseptic. C. Dihydrochlorid, 
 CjqHj^HCI.^, a crystalline compound formed Irom cam- 
 phor by action of phosphoric chlorid. C, Dryobal- 
 nops, borneol. C., Dutch, ordinary camphor. C, 
 Elecampane. See //./i-h/h ( Illus. Diet. ). C, Facti- 
 tious. See C, Artificial . C, Feverfew. See C.,. 
 Matricaria. C, Flowers of, powdered camphor ob- 
 tained by condensing sublimed camphor. C., For- 
 mosa, ordinary camphor. C, Hard, borneol. C. 
 Hydrochlorate, C. Hydrochlorid, C||,H|, . HCI, a 
 compound of camphor and h\drochloric acid. C, 
 Inactive, any one of the camphors which has no 
 action on the plane of polarization. C, Inula. See 
 Heloiiii (Illus. Diet.). C, Iodized, a mixture of 100 
 parts of camphor and I part of iodin, used by inhala- 
 tion. C, Japan, the commercial variety brought from 
 Japan ; it is also called Tub Camphor from the recep- 
 tacle in which it comes, or Dutch Camphor from its in- 
 duction into the market by that people. C, Laevo-, 
 C, Laevogyre. See C, Matricaria. C, Laurel, or 
 dinaiy camphor. C Ledum, C,5H._,gO, a stearoptene 
 forming silky needles, obtained from oil of Ledum 
 falustic, melting at 104°-I05° C. C, Left, C, 
 Levorotary. See C, Matricaria. C, Liquid, 
 oil of camphor. C, Liquid Artificial, CjdIIijIICI, 
 a liquid isomer of solid artificial camphor obtained 
 from oil of turpentine by action of gaseous hydro- 
 chloric acid at high temperatures. C, Malayan, 
 borneol. C, Matico, C,.,l I3/J, a homolog of ordinary 
 camphor occurring in leaves of Piper angustifolium. 
 C, Matricaria, a camphor made from oil of Chry- 
 santhemum parthenium, isomeric with ordinary cam- 
 phor and in all respects identical with it except 
 that it is levorotaiy. C, Mint. See Menthol (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Naphthol. See under Aa/Z/Mc/ (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Neroli. See .4uraae. C Ngai. See 
 .\;;'-a/ (Illus. Diet. ). C, Parsley. See .Apiol, White. 
 C, Patchouli. See Patchouiiii. C, Peppermint, 
 menthol. C, Phenol. C, Phenylated, a combina- 
 tion of camphor and carbolic acid in varying propor- 
 tions, used as an antise[>tic. C, Pichurim, a body 
 contained in pichurim beans, said to be identical with 
 ordinary camphor. C. Pulsatilla. See .liicmonin 
 (Illus. Diet. ). C. -resin, C^Hj,/!^, a yellow resinous 
 body obtained from camphor by heating it with an 
 alcoholic solution of caustic potash. C, Resorcin- 
 ated, a compound of equal ^parts of camphor and 
 resorcin melted together. C, Right, ordinary cam- 
 phor. C.-salol, an external antiseptic composed of 
 salol, 3 parts ; camphor, 2 parts. C, Sumatra, 
 borneol. C, Tar. See .\aphthalene (Illus. Diet.). 
 C Thyme, thymol. C. -thymol, an oily insoluble 
 substance composed of eipial ]>arts of camphor and 
 thymol. C, Thymolated, camphor-thymol. C,
 
 CAMPHORACEOUS 
 
 148 
 
 CANAL 
 
 Tub. See under C yrt!/<7H. C, Turpentine. See 
 Teipin Hydiale (lllus. Diet). C, Valerianated, 
 a liquid mi.^iture of camphor and v.ileriaiiic acid, solu- 
 ble in alcohol ; it is sedative and antiseptic. 
 
 Camphoraceous \taiii-/i>i-a'-s/iui). Resembling or 
 conlaininj; camphor. Syn., Camphoroid ; Camphorous. 
 
 Camphorate \kam'-for-at). A basic salt of camphoric 
 acid. 
 
 Camphorated (kam' -for-a-Ud ). Impregnated with 
 camplicjr. 
 
 Camphoric ( /(•rt/«-/;>;-'-;/{-K Relating to camphor. C- 
 acid Phenetidin, a ci>mp<iuiid of camphoric acid and 
 paraphenciiiliii. C, Anhydrid, C,„ll„03, the anhy- 
 drid of camphoric acid, obtained as a sticky mass by 
 heating the crude acid. 
 
 Camphorimid (/•«/«-/<'/•'-//«-;■,/). CjdHjjNO,. A crj-s- 
 talliiie bcxly obtained from the distillation of canipho- 
 amic aci*]. 
 
 Camphorin i kam' -for-in'). Glyceryl camphorate. 
 
 Camphorism [kam'-for-hm). Camphor-poisoning; a 
 condition marked by gastritis, coma, and convulsions, 
 due to excessive doses and enemas of camphor and its 
 preparations, 
 
 Camphorogenol (kam-for-oj'-en-ol). C,|,H|,Oj. A 
 constituent of camphor occurring as a tolerably heavy 
 oil with smell somev(hat like camphor; boils at 2I2°- 
 215= C. 
 
 Camphoronate {lam-/or'-oii-dt). A salt of camphor- 
 onic acid. 
 
 Camphoroxol ikam-for-oks'-ol). A 3% solution of 
 hydrogen dioxid containing 32% of alcohol and 1% 
 of camphor. 
 
 Camphrenate ikani'-Jren-at). A salt of camphrenic 
 acid. 
 
 Camphrene [kam'-frin). C^H^O. A volatile product 
 of camphor and sulfuric acid. 
 
 Camphyl {kiini'-fil). The hypothetic radicle of bomeol, 
 C,„H,,. C. Alcohol, bomeol. 
 
 Canadin (kan'-ad-in). C2,H5,NO,. An alkaloid from 
 the rhizome of Ifydra^lis canadensis^ occurring in pure 
 white needles, soluble in alcohol and melting at 132°- 
 135° (--. 
 
 Canal. Canalis [pi., <<inah, eanalis']. (See lllus. 
 I)ict. ) C, Albuniferous, C, Albuniginous. See 
 /)«./, /'/A7/rf</</H (lllus. Diet.). C, Alimentary, a 
 musculomembranoiis canal, about 30 feet in length, 
 extending from the mouth to the anus. Digestion is 
 its chief function, and in this it is aided by certain ac- 
 cessory organs. C, Annular. See C., Circular 
 (lllus. Diet. . C. of the Anterior Commissure, 
 the fwrta. C, Arnold's, a small canal in the petrosa 
 transmitting .^mold's nerve. C, Arnold's Innomi- 
 nate. See C, Innominate, C. Bochdalek's, a 
 minute canal passing obliquely downward and outward 
 through the membrana tympani from the u]iper edge 
 of the inner surface of the latter to the umbo, where it 
 opens on the outer surface. C, Canalicular. See 
 Duct. Canalicular ( lllus. Diet ). C. centralis modi- 
 oli, C. centralis myelonis. See Myelocele (lllus. 
 Diet.). C. choledochus, the common bile-duct. C, 
 Circular. (See lllus. iJict. 1 2. See C, Semicircu- 
 lar. C., Circumpeduncular, the lateral ventricles 
 of the brain. C.s, Coiled. See XepJiridia. Perma- 
 nent I lllus. Diet. I. C. communis nervorum audi- 
 tus, the internal auditory meatus. C, Condylar, 
 Anterior, the anterior condylar foramen. C.es con- 
 dyloidei antici, one or two inconstant canals occur- 
 ring near the anterior condylar foramen. C. condyl- 
 oideus, the posterior condylar foramen. C. condyl- 
 oideus posticus inferior, an inconstant canal found 
 in the occipital bone between the condyle and the 
 posterior lacerated foramen. C.s, Convoluted, the 
 
 convoluted tubules. See under Tubuli uriniferi (lllus. 
 Diet.). C, Cotugno's. See C. of Cotunnius \\\\\x%. 
 Diet. ). C, Craniopharyngeal, a letal canal perforat- 
 ing the posterior part of the sphenoid bone and extend- 
 ing from the pharynx to the hypophysis and the epiph- 
 ysis; it sometimes |>ersisls in infancy. C, Cuvier's. 
 See Ductus 7'enosus (lllus. Diet.). C.s, Cuvier's. 
 See Cardinal I'eius (lllus. Diet.). C.s of Deriva- 
 tion, anastomotic venous branches extending Iromdeep 
 to sui)erficial veins. C, Excretory. See Excictorv 
 Duct (lllus. Diet.). C. of the Fallopian Tube. 
 'iee .■iijuu-ductus Jallopii (lllus. Diet.). C. ganglio- 
 naris, the spinal canal of the modiolus. C, Germi- 
 gene, in conqiarative anatomy the true oviduct as dis- 
 tinguished from the viielligene canals. C., Han- 
 nover's, the artiticial passage produced between the 
 anterior and |X>sterior fibers of the zonules of Zinn by 
 the injection of a viscous fluid. C, Hemal. (See 
 lllus. Diet. ) 2. That one of the two canals of which, 
 according to R. Owen, the vertebrates are composed, 
 situated ventrad. It contains the heart, etc., while the 
 neural canal incloses the central nervous system. C, 
 Hansen's, the short vertical tube (imm. long and 
 0.5 mm. wide) connecting the blind extremity of the 
 cochlear canal with the -saccule. Syn., Canalis re- 
 uniens. C, His', the thyroglossal duct of the fetus, 
 of which the cecal foramen of the tongue is the vestige 
 and which may persist during postnat.il life. C. of 
 the Hypoglossis, the anterior condylar foramen. 
 C, Innominate (of .-Vrnold), an inconstant canal in 
 the base of the skull, internal to the foramen rotundum ; 
 it transmits the superficial and deep petrosal branches 
 which have become fused into one nerve. C.s, Inter- 
 lobular Biliary. See Duct,, Interlobular Bile- (lllus. 
 Diet. i. C.s, Juice. See C. Serous (lllus. Diet.). 
 C, Landzert's. See C, Craniipliaryngeal. C, 
 Lauth's. See C, .Schlemni' s (lllus. Diet.). C.s, 
 Mandibular. ?iee C, Dental, fn/'erior {IWa^. Diet.). 
 C, Mastoid, one opening just above the stylomastoid 
 foramen and transmitting the auricular brarich of the 
 vagus nerve. C, Nasopalatine, Membranous. 
 See C, Incisor (lllus. Diet. 1. C. nervi petrosi 
 profundi minoris, one in the petrosa transmitting the 
 deep petrosal nerve. C. nervi petrosi superficialis 
 majoris, one opening into the fiillopian aqueduct and 
 transmitting the great superficial nerve. C, Pharyn- 
 gotympanic, one in the embryo developing into the 
 eustachian canal and the tympanum. C., Posteth- 
 moid. See C. , Ethmoid, Posterior (lllus. Diet.). 
 C, Preethmoid. See C, Ethmoid, Anterior [WWi. 
 Diet.). C, Pulmoaortic. See Ductus arteriosus 
 (lllus. Diet). C. of the Quadrigemina, the 
 sylvian aqueduct. C. radicis, one Iti the riK)t of 
 a tooth. C, Recurrent, C. recurrens. See C, 
 f'idian (lllus. Did.). C, Reichert's. See C, 
 Ilemen' s. C. reuniens. See C'., Ilcnscn':. C. ro- 
 tundus. See Eoramen rotundum (lllus. Diet.). C.s, 
 Saviotti's, fine artificial pa.ssages formed between the 
 secreting cells of the pancreas by the forcible injection 
 of a colored fluid into the duets of that organ. C. 
 scalarum communis, the infundibulum of the 
 cochlea. C, Sphenopharyngeal. .See C, Ptery- 
 gopalatine ( Ilhis. Diet. I. C. of the Spinal Cord. 
 See C, Central (of spinal cord) (lllus. Diet). C. 
 spiralis membranaceus. See C, Membranous (of 
 the cochlea I 1 lllus. Diet.). C, Tarsal, one between 
 and below the heads of the abductor hallueis, trans- 
 mitting the vessels and nerves to the sole of the foot. 
 C. tensoris tympani. See A'e^eptacle, Tympanic 
 Tensor. C.es tubaeformes, the semicircular canals. 
 C. tuberculorum quadrigeminorum, the aqueduct 
 of Sylvius. C, Tuboovarian, the oviduct. C,
 
 CAXALICULA 
 
 149 
 
 CANCER 
 
 Tubotympanal, the inner division of tlie first gill- 
 cleft in ilie embryo. C, Uterovaginovulvar. See 
 C, Parttiric-iit I lllus. Diet. ). C, Vaginoperitoneal, 
 the inguinal canal. C. vasculosus epididymidis, 
 tile canal of the epididymis. C, Vestibular, i See 
 lllus. Diet. I 2. See Sinus, Crogiiti/a/ ilWui. Diet.). 
 C.s, Volkmann's, small canals found in the circum- 
 ferential lamellas of long bones and transmitting blood- 
 vessels ; they communicate with the haversian canals. 
 C. vomeris, one lying beHvcen the vomer and the 
 lower surface of the splienoid and transmitting blood- 
 vessels to the nose. C.s, Vomerobasilar, C.s, 
 Vomerosphenoid, Lateral, small laliral canals lying 
 between the vomer and the sphenoid transmitting 
 bloodvessels. 
 
 Canalicula \kan-al-ik' -ii-lah) [L., pi. iaiialiciiltr\. See 
 Caiialituliis (lllus. Diet. i. 
 
 Canaliculus. (See lllus. Did.) Canaliculi acces- 
 sorii, inconstant canals at the outer edge of the anterior 
 condy'lar foramen, for the transmission of veins. C, 
 Bile, C, Biliary, Canaliculi biliferi. See Canals, 
 ItitrnlobuUv, Bi/i.ny \ \\\u-. Diet. i. C. of Commu- 
 nication, C. communicationis, a canal at the junc- 
 tion of the petrosa and the mastoid portion of the tem- 
 poral bone, transmitting a vein from the middle fossa 
 of the skull to the transverse sinus. Syn., Aijiucditcttis 
 commniiiattionis. C. laqueiformis. See Nellie's 
 Loop (lllus. Diet.). C. mastoidaus. See Canal, 
 Mastoid. Canaliculi medullares. See Canals, 
 Haversian (lllus. Diet). C. pharyngeus (.Arnold . 
 See Canal, Plerygopalaline (lllus. Diet. i. Canal- 
 iculi, Serous. See Canals, A'rrk/iii^^'/iaiisrn' s {IWus. 
 Diet i. Canaliculi vasculosi, haversian canals. 
 
 Cananga I /viH-uw,-'-;,'.?^ ) [African name]. A genus of 
 trees of the order Anonareir. C. odorata, a large 
 tree of southern Asia, furnishing cananga or ylang- 
 ylang oil. 
 
 Canarium. (See lllus. Diet.) C. rostratum, Zipp., 
 native of the Molucca Islands, C. strictum, Roxb. , 
 native of the East Indies, yield the black dammar of 
 commerce. 
 
 Canary-seed (tan-a'-re-sed). The hulled .seeds of 
 Phalaris ianariensis ; it is used in emollient jjoultices. 
 
 Cancer. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. Any kind of malig- 
 nant growth. Syn., Miilii^nant disease. C, Acinous, 
 C, Acute, medullary carcinoma or medullary sarcoma. 
 C, Adenoid, a malignant form chiefly composed of 
 tubules lined with ejiithelium; adenocarcinoma. C. 
 a deux, cancer attacking successively a mati's first and 
 second wife. C. albus. See Canrniw oris ar\^ .Vpma 
 (lllus. Diet.). C. anthracinus, one beginning as a 
 black speck and developing into a mulberry-like 
 growth. C, Apinoid [«-a//<-, without dirt; HiSor, 
 likeness], a hard cancer, so called because of the 
 cleanness of its section. C, Apioid [^apion, a pear], 
 a hard cancer resembling an immature pear in section. 
 C, Aran's Green, chloroma; malignant lymphoma 
 of the orbital cavity associated with grave leukemia, 
 and tending to form metastases through the lymjiliatic 
 system. Syn., Canier vert d' .-Iran. C, Areolar. 
 See Cairincma, C'/Zo/V/ (lllus. Diet. |. C, Atrophic, 
 C, Atrophying. See C. Ci^'itrizin:;. C, Black, 
 melanotic cancer. C. of the Blood, leukocythemia. 
 C, Bunioid, a hard tumor having a rounded form. 
 C, Calcifying, one containing a deposit of calcareous 
 matter. C, Cauliflower. See under Caidi/io7oer 
 (lllus. Diet). C, Cavernous, a colloid carcinoma 
 in which the alveoli have become absorbed. C, Cel- 
 lular, C, Cerebriform. See Careinoma, Encef haloid : 
 and S,ti\-,>ina. £H,v//;a/<)/V/ (lllus. Diet. ). C, Chim- 
 ney-sweeps'. See under Carcinoma (lllus. Diet.). 
 C, Chondroid, a hard cancer which on section ex- 
 
 hibits a shining bluish-white appearance. C, Chronic, 
 a scirrhous cancer. C.s of Cicatrices, a form t>f 
 epithelioma growing in or u|K)n scars. C., Cicatriz- 
 ing, a form of hard cancer marked by atrophy and 
 shrinking. C, Cohnheim's Theory of the Em- 
 bryonic Origin of, according to which the fetal life 
 portions of the epithelium become nipped oft" and in- 
 cluded in the connective tissue ; these portions in later 
 life, if slinmlate<i to activity, give rise lo a cancerous 
 growth. [Roberts.] Syn., Inelttsion theory. C., 
 Connective-tissue. See C, Scirrhotis. C, Corset. 
 See t"., Jaiket. C, Cylinder-cell, C, Cylindri- 
 form Epithelial. See Epitluiioii:a. Cyliiutri,. C, 
 Cystic, a cystocarcinoma. C, Dendritic, a papilloma. 
 C Duct, a form of columnar epithelioma. C, 
 Eburneous. See Sclerema (lllus. Diet.). C, Em- 
 bolic, one due to embolic infection. C, Encephal- 
 oid. See Carcinoma, Eace/lialoid (iWui. Diet.). C, 
 Encephalomatous. See .Smcoma, Encephaloid 
 (lllus. Diet. |. C, Fasciculated, a spindle-celled 
 sarcoma. C, Fungoid, C, Ftngous, C, Hema- 
 toid. See Sarcoma, Kncephaloid ; Ans^ioma, Cuver- 
 noir> f lllus. Diet, i ; ^nA .-inigomyces. C, Gelatini- 
 form, C, Gelatinous, a colloid cancer. C, Gland, 
 C, Glandular, C, Glandular-cell. See Adenocar- 
 cinoma (lllus. Diet. I ; and Epithelioma, Cylindric. 
 C, Glaucoid, C, Green. See C, Aran's. C, 
 Gum, C, Gummous. See C, Colloid {JWus. Diet.). 
 C, Hard. .See Carcinoma, Scirrhous (IWus. Diet.). 
 C, Inclusion Theory of. See C, Cohnheim' s Theory 
 of. C, Jacket, a continuously spreading cancerous 
 infiltration of the superficial tissues. C, Lardiform, 
 C, Larinoid, a variety of hard cancer having the ap- 
 pearance of lard. C, Lenticular. See Carcincma 
 lenticulare (lllus. Diet.). C. leuce. See Sarcoma, 
 Encephaloid (lllus. Dict.1. C, Lipomatous, one 
 marked bv many fat-ceils in the stroma. C, Lob- 
 stein's, retroperitoneal .sarcoma. C, Ltjpous, C. 
 lupus. See Enpia cancrosa (lllus. Diet.). C, 
 Mammary. I. One affecting a mammary gland. 2. 
 See C. , Mastoid. C, Mastoid, a form of medullary 
 sarcoma presenting on section the appearance of boiled 
 cow's udder. C, Medullary, C. meduUaris. See 
 Carcinoma, EnccphaLui (Ilhis. Diet.). C. mel- 
 aeneus, C. melanodes, C Melanoid. See Carcin- 
 oma melanodes (lllus. Diet. 1. C, Metastatic, a 
 secondary cancer. C, Milt-like. See Sarcoma, 
 Encephaloid (lllus. Diet.). C. mollis, a soft cancer. 
 C, Mucous. See C, Colloid (lllus. Diet.). C, 
 Multicellular, a medullary carcinoma or sarcoma. 
 C. mundatorum. See C, .Sort. C. myrmecia. 
 See t'. -ccrracc.'iis. C, Myxomatous. See Catcin- 
 oma, Mv.vomatous. C, Napiform. See C, Btinioid. 
 C, Nephroid, a form of encephaloid sarcoma having 
 the appearance of a kidney in .section. C.-nest, a 
 ma.ss of cancer-cells. C, Obsolescent. See C, 
 Cicatrizint;. C. oris. See Cancrum oris (lllus. 
 Diet.). C. ossis. See Arthritis fiingosa (lllus. 
 Diet.). Ci, Osteoid. I. One containing a deposition 
 of osseous material. 2. See Osteosarcoma (lllus. 
 Diet. I. 3. See Osteochondroma (lllus. Diet.'. C, 
 Osteolytic, carcinomatous infiltration of bone without 
 distinct tumor-formation. C, Pancreatic, a form of 
 hard cancer resembling the ]>ancrea> in structure. C, 
 Papillary, C, Papillary Epithelial, a papillar)' epi- 
 thelioma; papilloma. C. phagedaena, one beginning 
 as a pustule which develops >u(itien ulceration and 
 rapid progression. C, Pigment, C, Pigmentary. 
 See C. Melanotic (lllus. Diet. 1. C. Placental, a 
 form of encephaloid sarcoma resembling the placenta 
 in structure. C, Primary, C, Primitive, one not 
 due to infection from some preceding cancerous mani-
 
 CANCERIN 
 
 150 
 
 CAPILLOSE 
 
 festation. C. pullulans, an ulcoratinc^ cancer wliich 
 forms granulatiiins. C, Pulpy, C, Pultaceous. See 
 C, Cii/oii^ (lUus. Did. |. C.purgatoris infumiculi. 
 See C , .Siw/. C, Ramose, a form oi liaicl cancer 
 which brandies. C, Rapiform. See C". , Biinioid, 
 C., Retractile, a inaunnary lancer witli retraction of 
 the ni|i|)lc. C, Rodent, i. Lupu.s. 2. Rodent 
 ulcer. C, Sarcomatous. See Cartinoiiia sarnnnti- 
 totles. C, Scirrho-, C, Scirrhous. 'Avu Ciirtinoiiw, 
 Scirr lions (llliis. iJict. ). C, Secondary, one result- 
 ing from infection from a ])receding malignant growth 
 in anotlier part. C. -serum. See Scrum. C, 
 Shrinking, a liard cancer. C, Simple. See Car- 
 cinotna. Scirrhous (lUus. Diet.). C, Soft, one com- 
 posed chiefly of cells, the anionnt of connective tissue 
 being very small. C, Solanoid, one liaving the ap- 
 pearance of a [)otato in section. C, Soot, eiiithelioina 
 attributed to the irritant action of soot ; most commonly 
 occurring on the scrotum. C. spongiosus. See t". , 
 A//;/;'£'.v.v. C, Stone, scirrhous carcinoma. C, Tar 
 and Soot. See C, Soot. C, Teleangiectatic. See 
 C", /■iiii^'oiis. C. terebrans, an e|iitlielionia. C, 
 Tubular Epithelial. See Cylindronui (Illus. Diet.). 
 C. verrucosus, epithelioma with wart-like epithelial 
 hypeitropliy. C, Villous. See l\if,il!oiiui (Illus. 
 Diet.). C. vulgaris. .See Carchionm, .Siirrhous 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Wart-like. See E/'ithelioiiin, 
 Papillary. C, Water-. See Ctiuiruin oris (Illus. 
 Diet. 1. C, Withering. See C, Cicatrizing. C. 
 xanthosus. See CT. , Aran's. 
 
 Cancerin Jean' -sur-in\. CgHjNO,. /\ white crystal- 
 line sulistance said to have been found in the urine in 
 cases of uterine carcinoma. 
 
 Cancerism [kan'-snr-izm). The temlency to cancerous 
 forni.ilion. 
 
 Canceroderm {ian'-sur-o-durm). A. T. Hrand's name 
 for angiomas, conspicuous in size and number, which 
 appear in certain peo])le wlio are not aged, and which 
 he believes are connected with malignant growths. 
 
 Canchalagua i^aii-ial-a.;'-7oa) [l.alinized Colombian 
 name]. See Ervtlir^ca Tcnusta. 
 
 Cancriamoeba macrojlossia [kan-krc-ah-mc'-bah 
 mak-ro'gloi' -e-ah). An organism claimetl by iMsen to 
 have been found in ei)ithelial carcinoma, ami of which 
 the spores are identical, with Plimmer's boilies. 
 
 Cancrine [kait'-krea]. Cancerous. 
 
 Cancroid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. .An epithelioma. 3. 
 .•\ variety of keloid. C, Dermic, epithelioma attack- 
 ing all the layers of the skin. C, Follicular, e]iithe- 
 lioma arising in the hair-follicles or in the glands of 
 the skin. C., Papillary, epithelioma alTecting the 
 papillary layer and subsequently the other layers of the 
 .skin. 
 
 Canella. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of trees of the 
 order C 'aiicllact'te. 
 
 Cangoura. The fruit of Roiiea oliloii'.;i folia, an ever- 
 green creeper of San Salvador, containing a violent 
 nerve ])oison. 
 
 Canicaceous (/v^//-c'-/v7''-.^/^^/5) ^cauit<r, a kind of bran]. 
 Fuifiirateous. 
 
 Canities. (See Illus. Diet.) C. praematura, that oc- 
 curring earlier in lil'e than usual. 
 
 Canker. iSee Illus. Diet.) 2. A general tenn for dis- 
 eases of the cortical tissues of higher plants due to the 
 action of fungi, such as Sphicropsis inatoriiiu, affecting 
 apple- and pear-trees, or the canker fungus, Nectria 
 dilissima, which appears oftenest upon the alder, 
 beech, oak, ash, hazel, hornbeam, maple, lime, apple, 
 dogwood, and bird-cherry, jiroducing canker-spots by 
 the spread of the mycelium. The action of frost on cor- 
 tical tissues also gives rise to spots called frost-canker. 
 
 Cannabin (kan'-ab-in). A crystalline alkaloid from 
 
 Indian hemp; it is hypnotic. Dose, I ;4-4 gr. (0.097— 
 0.26 gm. ). C. Tannate, a yellow, astringent powder, 
 .soluble in alkaline water or alcohol ; it is hypnotic and 
 sedative. Dose, 2-10 gr. (o. 13-0.60 gm. ). 
 
 Cannabindon U:aii-a-hin'-dou). C^X^.^^. A dark 
 clu-rry-retl s_\rup obtained frtim Indian liemp by Robert ; 
 soluble in alcohol, ether, an<l oils. It is hy])notic and 
 narcotic. Dose, '2-2 gr. 1 0.03-0. 13 gm.). 
 
 Cannabinol (kaii-ah'-in-ol). C,„Il.j/l.^ A red oil 
 obtained bv fractional distillation from Indian hemp 
 and believeil by Marshall to be its most active ingredi- 
 ent. 
 
 Cannabitetanin \kan-ab-c-tct'-an-iti). See Tctanocan- 
 uahitl ( Illus. I >ict. ). 
 
 Cannular, Cannulate (kaii'-ii-lar. -lat) \_caiiuula, a 
 little tube]. Tubular, channeled. 
 
 Canor \ka'-nor) [1.., pi. cauorcs"]. A musical sound. 
 C. stethoscopicus. See Metallic 'linkling (Illus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Cantharate {kan' ■thar-at'). A salt of cantharic acid. 
 
 Cantharene (kaii'-t/iar-fn). ^ i|,N,.J.X)j. A com- 
 pound obtained from cantharidin by action of hydriodic 
 aiid. 
 
 Cantharidate (kau-lhar'-id-iit). A salt of canlharidic 
 acid. 
 
 Cantharidated {kan-thar' -id-a-tcd). Containing can- 
 tliarides. 
 
 Cantharidic (kati-thar-id'-ik). Relating to or obtained 
 from cantharides. C. Anhydrid. Synonym of C'(7^/- 
 Iharidiii. C. Ether. See Etiur. 
 
 Cantharidism. (See Illus. Diet.) C, External, 
 poisoning by absorption from a cantharidal blister. 
 
 Cantharin {kaa'-t/iar-iu). C^H,,^. A substance dis- 
 tilled from cantharic acid with lime. 
 
 Caoutchin, Caoutchoucin ykoo'-Jiin, koo'-choo-siii). 
 See Dijtcii/cuf (Illus. Diet. 1. 
 
 Cap {kap') [AS., cappe\. I. See Tegmentum (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 2. The tissue covering the conical end of a 
 lymph-follicle. C, Enamel, the concave enamel- 
 organ covering the lo|) of the growing tooth-papilla. 
 C, Nuclear, a collection of chromophilic substance 
 on one side of the nucleus of a cell. 
 
 Capacity. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Cubic extent. C, 
 Breathing. See Vital Capacity (XWuv.. Diet.). C, 
 Calorific. See .Specific //cat (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Combining. See .-/A'/;//(7/r ( Illus. Diet. 1. C, Ex- 
 treme Breathing, C Extreme Differential. See 
 I^esfiralory Capacity (Illus. Diet.). C, Lung, C, 
 Pulmonary, C., Pulmonic, C, Respiratory. See 
 Respiratory Capacity (Illus. Diet.). C, Testament- 
 ary, a legal term signifying a sound mental condition, 
 capable of making a will. C, Thermal. '6^^ Specific 
 Heat (Illus. Diet.). C, Thoracic. See Vital Ca- 
 pacity I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Capillaraneurysm {kap-il-a:-aii'-u-rizm) \_capillus, a 
 hair; nrn'iirniui, a widening]. Excessive capillarec- 
 lasia. 
 
 Capillarectasia {kap-il-ar-ek-ta'-ze-ah) \iaf'illns, a hair; 
 !i,7imn\ a stretching out]. Dilation of the capillaries. 
 
 Capillarimeter (,ap-il-ar-im'-ct-ur) \_capilhis, a hair; 
 iiirpoc, a measure]. A device for estimating the 
 rliameter of capillary tubes. 
 
 Capillarity. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. The condition of 
 being capillarv. 
 
 Capillary. (See Illus. Diet.) C.s, Biliary, C.s, Gall. 
 See Canals, Intralobular Biliary (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 Drainage. See Draina^^e. 
 
 Capillitium {kap-il-it'-c-um) [L.]. The hair of the 
 head, or the portion of the .scalp thus covered. C. 
 distichia. See Disticliiasis (Illus. Diet.). C. intri- 
 catum. See Plica polonica (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Capillose [kap'-il-oz) \capillosus'\. Hairy.
 
 CAPILLUKGY 
 
 151 
 
 CAPUT 
 
 Capillurgy ykaf'-il-iir-je) \_Lapitlus, a Iiair ; ipynr, 
 work]. The art of destroying superfluous hair. 
 
 Capillus. (See lUus. Diet. ) 2. A hair-like filament. 
 3. .\ hairs breadth (Jj to ^'j of a line). 
 
 Capistration Ucap-is-tra'-shun) \_capistruni, a halter]. 
 See Phimosis; and also Trismus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Capistrum. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. Trismus. 
 
 Capitatum (^kap-it-a'-tum) [■aputy head]. The large 
 Ijone of the carpus, the os magnum. 
 
 Capitium 'ykaf>-e'-she-uiii) [I..]. .-V bandage for the 
 head; it may be triangular or four-cornered. C. mag- 
 num, C. quadrangulare, C. quadratum, a four- 
 cornered head bandage. C. minus, C. triangulare, 
 a three-cornered head bandage. 
 
 Capitones [kap^-it-onz) [_iapitt^ head]. Fetuses with 
 henfU too large for unassisted delivery. 
 
 Capnomor [kup'-iio-moi) [xn-i'iif, smoke; iio'ipa, a 
 part]. C2yH.,^0^. A transparent, colorless, oily fluid, 
 a coTistituent of smoke obtained from the heavy oil of 
 tar. It dissolves caoutchouc. 
 
 Capparis. (See Illus. Diet.) C. aphylla, Roth, a 
 shrub of India esteemed in the treatment of boils and 
 affections of the joints. C. coriacea, Burch., a native 
 of Peru ; tlie fruit is antiepileptic and anlihysteric. C. 
 jamaicensis, Jacq., of South .America; the root-bark 
 is rubefacient, the root diuretic, the leaves and flowers 
 antispasmodic. 
 
 Capral (Aj/'-rn/). I. Capric or decatoic aldehyd. 2. 
 Caproic or hexyl aldehyd. 
 
 Capraldehyd [ kap-ral' -de-h'ui']. Capric aldehyd. 
 
 Capramid ykap' -ram-id). C,„II|,jO . NH.^. A color- 
 less crvstalline substance, soluble in alcohol, obtained 
 from capric ether when shaken with concentrated aque- 
 ous ammonia. 
 
 Caprate \kap'-rat). A salt of capric acid. 
 
 Capric ykap'-rik) [tapra, a goat]. Relating or belong- 
 ing to, or having the odor of a goat. 
 
 Caprinate (kap'-riit-at). See Caprate. 
 
 Caprinic ykap-rin' -ik). See Capric. 
 
 Caprizant (kap'-ri-zaiit) [caper, a goat]. I^eaping; of 
 irregular motion, applied to the pulse. 
 
 Caproate [kap' -ro-dt). A salt of normal caproic acid. 
 
 Caproic (/!-(r/-r(7'-;/'). Relating to a goat. C. Anhy- 
 drid, tJioH-.jO^, a neutral oily liquid. 
 
 Caproin [kap^-ro-in). A fat resembling caprin found in 
 g( pat's liutter. 
 
 Capronitril (kap-ro-ni'-lril). See Amyl Cyaiiid. 
 
 Caproyl \kap' -ro-il). I. CgHnO. A hypothetic 
 radicle. Svn., //f.ny'/. 2. C^Hij. .A radicle. Svn., 
 Hcxyl. 
 
 Caprylene ikap'-ril-ltt). See OUylciic (Illus. Diet. 1. 
 
 Caprylic {kap-ril^-ik\. Obtained from or containing 
 capryl. C. Anhydrid, (CgHijOj.^O, a liquid substance 
 at ordiuarv temperature. * 
 
 Caprylin [kap'-ril-iii\. See Tricapryliii (Illu.s. Diet.). 
 
 Caprylyl (ka!>'-ril-il\. C^HijO. Tlie radicle found in 
 capr\'lic acid. C. Hydrate, caprylic acid. 
 
 Capsacutin (kap-sak'-u-tin). See Capsaicin. 
 
 Capsaicin [kap-sa'-is-iiv. CjjHjgNO,. The active 
 princijjle of capsicum found itr the pericarp and pla- 
 centa of Cat>siiitm fas/ii^iatu/n, and soluble in alcohol, 
 ether, benzene, and fixed oils. Its vapors are intensely 
 acrid. Dose, y'^-J gr. (0.006-0.016 gm.). Syn., O?/- 
 saciitin ; Capsicin. 
 
 Capsicin. (See Illus. Diet ) 2. .\ volatile alk.aloid 
 from capsicum occurring as an oily liquid devoid of 
 pungency. 
 
 Capsicum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants 
 of the order Solanace<r . 
 
 Capsotomy (kap-sft'-o-mc). See Capstilotomv (Illus. 
 Diet. 1. 
 
 Capsula. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Capsule. 
 
 Capsulation (kap-sti-la'-shini) \_capsiila, a small box]. 
 The actor process of inclosing in capsules. 
 
 Capsule. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Acoustic. See 
 C, Aiidilo'y. C, Adipose. See C. nf the Kidney. 
 C, Aqueous, C. of the Aqueous Humor, Desce- 
 met's membrane. C, Articular. See Lij^ament, 
 Capsular 1 Illus. Diet.). C, Atrabiliary. See C, 
 Suprarenal (Illus. Diet.). C, Auditory, the primi- 
 tive auditory organ, formed by the invagination of the 
 nervous stratum of the epiblast. See also J'csiile. Au- 
 ditory, and v.. Otic (Illus. Diet.). C, Bowman- 
 MuUer's. See Bahamian'' s C. (Illus. Diet. 1. C, 
 Brain. See Capsula illbs. Diet.). C, Cartilage, 
 C. of a Cartilage-cell, the lining of cartilage cavities 
 containing the cartil.age-cells. C. of a Cell, the cell- 
 membrane. C, Cellular, of the Eye, the sheath of 
 the eyeball. C, Crystalline. See C. of the I.ens 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Dental, one of connective tissue 
 inclosing a rudimentary tooth of the fetus. C, 
 Fibrous. See IJf^ament, Capsular (Illus. Diet.). 
 C. of a Glomerulus. See Bffivinan' s C. (Illus. 
 Diet. ). C.s, Glutoid, gelatin capsules treated with 
 formaldehyd. C, Gum. See C, Dental. C. of 
 the Heart, the pericardium. C, Hemorrhoidal, a 
 metal capsule-shaped device for appl\iiig \'ienna paste 
 to a henioiThoid. C, Hyaloid. See J/cw/irana 
 limitans (Illus. Diet.). C. of the Kidney, the fat- 
 containing connective tissue enciicling the kidney. 
 C, Miiiler's. See Bcm'inan' s C. (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Nasal, the embryonic cartilage which becomes the 
 nose. C. of a Nerve-cell, that portion of the neuri- 
 lemma which covers a ganglion-cell. C, Notochor- 
 dal, the sheath of the notocliord. C, Ocular. See 
 C, lenon's (Illus. Diet.). C, Olfactory. See C, 
 A'asal. C, Optic, the embryonic sliucture forming 
 the sclera. C, Ovic. See OTicapsiile (Illus Diet). 
 C, Periotic, the structure surrounding the internal 
 ear. C, Persistent. See Ciitictila dentis (Illus. 
 Diet.). C.s, Rainey's. See Jiainey's Corpuscles 
 (Illus. Diet. ). C, Renal. See C, Suprarenal. C. 
 of Retzius. See Ca^'ity, Preperitoneal (Illus. 
 Diet. ). C.s, Seminal, expan.sions of the vasa def- 
 erentia near the seminal vesicles; applied by some 
 authorities to the seminal vesicles. Syn., Capsulares 
 seminales. C.s, Sense, the cartilaginous or bony 
 cavities containing the org.ms of sense. C, Suprare- 
 nal Accessory, an additional capsule attaining the 
 size of a pea and sometimes attached to the sui^rarenal 
 capsule by connective tissue. C, Synovial. See 
 Jl/cm/irane, Synovial (Illus Diet.). C, Terminal 
 Gland. See 'r<>r/./,j< /<■ ,p' A'rduse (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 of a Uriniferous Tubule, Bowman's capsule. 
 
 Capsulotome. iSee Illus. Diet.) 2. An instrument 
 used by Buller in capsulotomy to steady the capsule; 
 it consists of two fine needles fixed parallel to each 
 other in a handle. 
 
 Captol [kap^-tol). K product of the condensation of 
 tannin and chloral ; a dark-brown hygroscopic powder, 
 soluble in alcohol and warm water. It is used in I % 
 {o 2^f solution as an antiseborrheal agent and lotion 
 for the hair. Syn., Tannochloral. 
 
 Caput. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., C. nuclei caudati. 
 C. auriculare musculi styloglossi, Gruber's name 
 h^r an accessory heatl ot the styloglossus muscle origi- 
 nating in the auditory canal. C. breve, the trans- 
 versus pedis muscle, C. csecum coli, the cecum. 
 C. caudati, Wilder's name for C. corporis striati. C. 
 cordis, the base of the heart. C. corporis striati, 
 the base of the striatum. Capita corporum caver- 
 nosum penis, the crura of the corpora cavernosa. C. 
 dorsi cornu. See C. xelatinosuiu Illus. Diet.). C. 
 externum. See C. magnum. C. galeatum, a
 
 CARAGANA 
 
 152 
 
 CARCEAG 
 
 child's liead eiiKTi^ing at birth, covered with tile caul. 
 C. galli. See l\iriiiiiontanii)tt (lllus. Diet.). C. 
 inclavatum, C. incuneatum, that condition in which 
 the head of the fetus is impacted in the pelvis. C. 
 lienis, the upper end of the .spleen. C. longum, the 
 longest of tile three heads of the triceps extensor cubiti. 
 C. magnum, the outer head of the triceps extensor 
 eubili. C. majus. See GIoIhis major [\\\\ii. Diet.). 
 C. meduUae, C. meduUse oblongatae, liartliolin's 
 name for the ceiebium as (li>tiiii;ui^iied troni the ob- 
 lonyaia. Capita meduUae oblongatae, the thalami. 
 C. minus. See Globus iiiinor (llUis. Diet. I. C. 
 penis, the glans penis. C. progenaeum, a head in 
 which the lower incisors overreach the upper ones. C, 
 scapulae, the jjortioii of the scapula having the articu- 
 lar >urfacc. C. secundum. See C. ina:;)iii»i. C. 
 sternale, the part of the sternum giving rise to the 
 sternocleidonia>toid muscle. C. tali, the head of the 
 astragalus. C. testis, the epididymis. C. trans- 
 versum, the transversus pedis. C. zygomaticum, 
 the levator anguli oris. 
 
 Caragana (tui-a/i-^an'-a/i) [Tartar name meaning 
 black ear]. A genus of plants of the order Le^mmii- 
 ostc. C. arborescens. Lam., the pea-tree of Siberia; 
 the root and barU are expectorant, the leaves contain 
 a blue coloring-matter. 
 
 Carageen, Caragheen. See Carrageen (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Caraiba Bark. I'he bark oi Jacaranda proceia. 
 
 Caraipa [har-a-e'-f'ah] [the Guiana name]. .-\ genus 
 of trees of the order Ternstrajfiiaiete. C. fasciculata, 
 of Guiana, yields tamacoari balsam. C. grandifiora. 
 Mart., of IJrazil, has an a.stringent bark, and the sap is 
 applied to wounds and in rheumatism. 
 
 Carap {Icar'-ap). Carapa oil. See under Cara/a 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Carapa. (See Illus. Diet.) C. moluccensis. Lam., 
 an East Indian tree; the bitter bark is used in diarrhea 
 and the .seeds in colic* C. procera, D. C, of the 
 tropics of Asia and Africa; the fruit and bark are 
 anliperiodic, the oil from the seeds is anthelniimic and 
 expectorant. 
 
 Carapin {/car'-ap-iti). An alkaloid froni the bark of 
 Cnraf^ti giiianensis. 
 
 Carbamate (tar' -/hi in -at). X salt of carbaniic acid. 
 
 Carbamic [kar-hant'-ik'). Obtained from carbamid. 
 
 Carbid i har'-hiti \. A compound formed by the direct 
 union of carbon " ith some radicle or element. 
 
 Carbimids (i-ar'-liim-iJz). Bodies isomeric with cyan- 
 ates, but distinguished from true cyanates in that 
 alkalis decompose them into carbon dioxid and amin. 
 Syn., Carhonvlantins. 
 
 Carbinol \/:ar'-hiii-ol ). Methyl alcohol or any mona- 
 tomic alcoliol formed from it by replacement of the 
 hydrogcrn of the methyl group with one or more hydro- 
 carbon radicles. 
 
 Carboformal [kar-ho-fortii'-nl^. A combination of car- 
 bon and paraformaldehyd in the form of bKicks (Gliih 
 blocks I for purposes of disinfection, the formaldehyd 
 being liberated by the burning of the carbon. 
 
 Carbohemia, Carbohaemia [har-ho-lie' -iiie-ah\ [ivw/v, a 
 co.il ; (;/'/(/, blood]. Imjierfect oxidation of the blood. 
 
 Carbohydric [kar-ho-lii'-drik). Containing carbon, 
 ludro^en, and oxygen. 
 
 Carbolate (/i'i/;'-/'('/-rt/). I. A salt of carbolic acid. 2. 
 To impregnate with carbolic acid. 
 
 Carbolfuchsin (kar-bol-fook'-sin) \_carbo^ a coal ; fiuh- 
 j/y/]. A staining fluid consisting of 90 parts of a 5 '^^ 
 aqueous solution of carbolic acid and I part of fuchsin 
 dissolved in lo paits of alcohol. 
 
 Carbolism. (See Illus. Diet. 1 C, Cutaneous, dry 
 gangrene due to the action of liquid caibtilic acid or to 
 prolonged application of a solution of it upon the skin. 
 
 Carbolmarasmus (kar-boi-mar-az'-iiiiis) [larbo, a coal; 
 nujuiniitu;, decay]. Chronic carbolism; a condition 
 markcVl by vomiting, vertigo, headache, .salivation, 
 nephritis, and general marasmus. 
 
 Carbolxylene (kar-bo/-zi'-/e>i). A clearing mixture 
 composed of carbolic acid, I part, and xylene, 3 parts; 
 used for clearing microscopic sections which are to be 
 mounted in Canada balsam or other resinous medium. 
 
 Carbometer. See Carbonometer. 
 
 Carbomethylic {.kar-bo-iiiet/i-i/'-ik). Containing both 
 carbon and methyl. 
 
 Carbon. (See lUus. Diet.) C. Dichlorid, C^Cl,, a 
 colorless liquid; s]>. gr. 1.619 at 20° C; boils at 
 I2I°-I22°C. C. Oxychlorid. See P/iosgeiie Gas 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. Trichlorid, C,( Ig, obtained from 
 chlorin with ethyl anil ethylene clilorids in the sun- 
 shine; colorless crystals with odor of canii>luir, soluble 
 ill alcohol and ether, melting at lS4° C". Syn., J/cx- 
 at/tloretliane : Perc/i/oretkaiie : Carbon hexaihlorid. 
 
 Carbonate (/v/j-'-Zw-wiS/). A salt of carbonic acid. C, 
 Acid, a substitution-compound of carbonic acid in 
 which there is replacement of but one of its hydrogen 
 atoms with a ba.se. C, Basic, a compound of a car- 
 bonate with the oxid of the same base. C, Hydric. 
 See C, Add. C, Hydrogen, i. Carbonic acid. 
 2. Acid carbonate. C, Neutral, C, Normal, a 
 substitution-com]>oun(l of carbonic acid in which a base 
 replaces all its hydrogen. 
 
 Carbonated {kar'-bo-iia-/cd). i. Containing carbonic 
 acid. 2. Changeti into a carbonate. 
 
 Carbone Ikar'-ioii). A carbuncle. 
 
 Carboneous {/•<7;'-itf«'-<'-7«). Containing carbon; car- 
 honour. 
 
 Carboneum { kar-boii'-e-iim). Carbon. 
 
 Carbonic {kar-bon'-ik). Relating to. obtained from, 
 or containing carbon, C. Snow, carbonic-acid gas in 
 a solid state. C. Anhydrid, carbon dioxid. 
 
 Carbonid [kar'-boit-id). I. See Caibid. 2. A min- 
 eral which contains carbon. 3. Dulong's name for 
 an oxalate freed from its hydrogen by heal. 
 
 Carbonite (kar'-bon-U). An oxalate. 
 
 Carbonium {kar-bi'n'-e-iiiii). Carbon. 
 
 Carbonometer {kar-boii-ont'-et-nr) [rarbon: /tirpoVf a 
 irK:i-iur |. .All apparatus for indicating the degree lo 
 whii h the air of a room is vitiatetl by carbonic-acid gas. 
 
 Carbonometry (kar-boii-tiii'-ct-re). The determination 
 of the amount of carbon dioxid exhaled in the breath. 
 
 Carbonous [kar'-bon-its) Containing caibon. 
 
 Carbonyl. (See Illus. Diet. ) C. Chlorid. See /V;oi- 
 gc-iir Ga^ (Illus. Dicl.V 
 
 Carbonylamins (kar-boii-il-aiii' -ins). See Carbimids. 
 
 Carhosapol \ kar-bo-sap'-ol ) \_<arbo., a coal ; sapo^ soap], 
 A clear disinfectant solution obtained by warming to- 
 gether carbolic acid 50 parts, yellow soda soap 25 
 parts, and soft potash soap 25 parts. 
 
 Carbosulfid, Carbosulfuret (kar-bo-sii/'-Jid, -fur-el). 
 .\ roinjiioiind of caiboii and sulfur with a radicle. 
 
 Carbothialdin [kar-lw-lhi-al'-diii). C^Ili^N^S.;. White 
 c!\slals obtained on evaporating carbon .sulfid with an 
 alct)holic solution of aldehyd ammonia. It is soluble 
 in acids. 
 
 Carbovinate {ka' -bo-i-i'-naf'). An ethylcarbonate. 
 
 Carboxyhemoglobin (kar-bo.\ -(■liein-o-glo'-biu'\. A 
 compound of carbon nionoxid and hemoglobin formed 
 in coal-gas poisoning. 
 
 Carboxyl. (See Illu.s. Diet.) 2. Same as Oir/'o/ny. 
 
 Carboxylate ( kar-boks'-it-al). A salt of carboxylic acid. 
 
 Carboy \kar'-boi\ [Turk., X'«;v;/'or<7]. \ large bottle 
 protected by wicker-work and a wooden box used in 
 the transportation of corrosive and oilier licpiids. 
 
 Carceag. .\ disease of sheep described by Babes in 
 Roumania ; it is probably a form of trypanosomiasis.
 
 CARCINELCOSIS 
 
 153 
 
 CARDIOFARAPLASIS 
 
 Carcinelcosis {iar-si»-f/-io'-sis) [^Kn/mnor, a crab ; 
 i/^Kuiric, ulceration]. A cancerous ulcer. C. fungosa. 
 See Omcer rerrucostts. 
 
 Carcinoma. (See Illu5. Diet.) See Si:^n : Boas', dc- 
 Morx^iit's, .SpiegMi^rg's, Semon's. C, Acinous. See 
 Stinrouiii, Eiucpluiloid (IHus. Diet.). C, Adenoid, 
 C. adenodes, an adenocarcinoma. C. asbolicum. 
 See C'</«<vv, .Viw/. C, Atrophic. '>ef:C,!iur, Oni- 
 triziiig. C. caminariorum, C. caminos purgan- 
 tium. See C.iiitii-, Sao/. C. cicatricans, C. cica- 
 tricialis. See Outn-r, Ciiafrizui^^^ C, Columnar- 
 celled, C, Cylindric-celled, C., Cylindric Epi- 
 thelial, cylimlric epithelioma C. cutaneum, a 
 cancer of the skin. C, Cystic, C, Cystoid, one 
 containing cysts. C. cysticum papillare psam- 
 mosum, a cystic carcinoma in wliicli tliere are present 
 papilloniatoiis growths, of which some of the cellular 
 structure has been replaced by calcareous concretions. 
 C. durum. See C, Sdrriwiis (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 epitheliodes, C. epitheliosum, C, Epithelial, an 
 epithelioma. C. fasciculatum, a spindle-tcllcd sar- 
 coma. C, FibrosomeduUary, one containing about 
 an equal portion of cells and stroma. C. fibrosum, 
 C, Fibrous. See C, &7>/-//o«,t (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Glandular (of the kidney). See Slniiiue lipontalodi's 
 aberiiilic nnis (Illus. Diet. I. C. haematodes. See 
 Cancer, Fiiiii^oiis. C, Hyaline. See f., Colloiil ( Illus. 
 Diet.). C. moUe. "^ee C, Eiu-epluiloid\\\\\!i%.\)\(A.-\. 
 C. muciparum, C. mucosum. See C, Colloid (\\\\is. 
 Diet.). C, Multicellular. See C, Encephaloid 
 (Illus. Diet. |. C. myxomatodes, C, Myxomatous, 
 one in which myxoid transformation has taken place in 
 its stroma. C. nigrum, a melanotic carcinoma. C, 
 Obsolescent. See Cincci-, Ci atrizing. C. osteo- 
 des, C. osteoides, C, Osteoid, C, Osteo-. See 
 Osteosarcoma (Illus. Diet.). C, Pigmented. See 
 C, Melanotic (Illus. Diet.). C. psammosum, one 
 in which stratified calcareous concretions differing from 
 those found in psammomata have replaced the epithe- 
 lial elements. C, Reticulated, one which has under- 
 gone fatty nietani<)r|)h(isis and exhibits its stroma more 
 distinctly. C, Retracting. See Cancer, Retractile. 
 C. sarcomatodes, C, Sarcomatous, an adenocar- 
 cinoma w liich lias undergone .sarcomatous degeneration 
 of the connective tissue. C. scroti, C. scroti asboli- 
 cum. See Cancer, Soot. C. simplex. .See C, 
 Scirrlions (Illu.s. Diet.). C, Spheroidal-celled. 
 See .-idenocarcinoma (Illus. Diet.). C. spongiosum, 
 encephaloi<l sarcoma. C, Tubular. See Cylindroma 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. ventriculi, carcinoma of the 
 stomach. C, Villous. .See Fapilloma (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Withermg. See Cancer, Cicatrizing. 
 
 Carcinomatosis (iar-sin-o-mat-o'-sis). The pathologic 
 condition giving rise to carcinomas. 
 
 Carcinomelcosis {l:ar-sin-oni-el-ko'-sis). See Carcin- 
 elcosis. 
 
 Carcinomium {har-sin-o'-me-uvt). Cancerous pus. 
 
 Carcinopolyrpus [kar-sin-o-poF-e-pus). A. cancerous 
 polypus. 
 
 Carcinosis. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Acute Miliary, the 
 rapid formation of minute cancerous nodules, either 
 primary or secondary, within an intertial organ or 
 upon Its surface. 
 
 Carcinous ( l:ar'-sin-ns). Cancerous. 
 
 Carcinus, Carcinos. (See Illus. Diet.) C. eburneus. 
 See 5(/tVii</tvv«« (Illus. Diet.). C. globulosus. See 
 Carcinoma tuberositfit (Illus. Diet.). C. tuberculo- 
 sus. See Carcinoma Untictilare (Illus. Diet. i. 
 
 Cardamom. (See Illus. Diet. ( C, Large, C, Larger, 
 C, Long, thecajisuleof .-////(>w/«w/ ma.ximiint, Roxh. , a 
 native of Malaya; called also Greater C, Greater Java 
 C. C, Lesser. See Cardamomum (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cardia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See C. of the Stomach 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cardiac. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A drug acting specially 
 
 on the heart. 
 Cardiagraphy (kar-de-ag'-raf-e). See Cardiography 
 
 ( Illus. Diet.). 
 Cardialgia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Morbus cardiacas ; 
 
 A/orsns stomachi : Morsiis ventriculi. C. icterica, 
 
 heartburn with jaundice. C. inflammatoria, gastri- 
 tis. C. sputatoria, pyrosis. 
 Cardialogy {kar-di-al' -o-je). See Cardiology (Illus. 
 
 Diet. (. 
 Cardianesthesia (kar-de-an-es-the'-ze-ah) [KopSla, 
 
 heart ; iiniwti/inia, want of feeling]. A condition of 
 
 the heart marked by lack of sensation. 
 Cardianeurysma {l:ar-dc-an-u-riz'-niah\ [mpf!/a, heart; 
 
 inti f}c<rii(i, a widening]. Aneurysm of the heart. 
 Cardiaortic ^kar-dc-ah-or'-tik). Relating to the heart 
 
 and the aorta. 
 Cardiaplegia. See Cardioplegia (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cardiasthenia {kar-de-as-the'-ne-ah) [Kapiia, heart; 
 
 iiGtltiiia, weakness]. A peculiar weakness of the 
 
 heart due to neurasthenic conditions. 
 Cardiatomy. See Cardiotomy (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cardiethmoliposis (kar-de-eth-mo-lip-o'-sis) [Kapdia, 
 
 the heart ; i/H/ioc, a sieve ; /.I'-of, fat]. A deposit of 
 
 fat in the connective tissue of the heart. 
 Cardihelcosis. See Cardielcosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cardinal, Cardinalis. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Serving as 
 
 a joint or hinge. C. -Powder. Synonym of Cinchona 
 
 bark. 
 Cardine {kar'-den). A fluid preparation of sheep-hearts 
 
 digested in glycerin and boiic acid, used subcutane- 
 
 ously as a heart tonic and diuretic. Dose, 3-5 cc. 
 Cardioaccelerator {kar-de-o-ak-sel-ur-a'-tor). Hasten- 
 ing the action of the heart. C. Center. See under 
 
 Center. 
 Cardioarterial (kar-de-o-ar-te' -re-al). Pertaining to the 
 
 heart and the arteries. 
 Cardiocele. (.See Illus. Diet.) C. abdominalis, hernia 
 
 of the heart into the abdomen. 
 Cardiodysesthesia, Cardiodysesthesis (kar-de-o-dis- 
 
 es'the'-se-ali, -sis') \Kn^tfS^a, heart ; t^vr, bad ; alcOf/ctg, 
 
 perception]. Defective innervation of the heart. 
 Cardiodysneuria {kar-de-o-dis-nu' -re-ah). See Cardio- 
 dysesthesia. 
 Ca;-diographer I kar-de-og' -ra-fer) [Kn/jr'/n, the heart ; 
 
 )l«iO'iy, to write]. An authority upon diseases of the 
 
 heart. 
 Cardioid {^a?-'-(A'-i>/i/ 1 [napSia, heart; <i(iof, likeness]. 
 
 Like a heart. 
 Cardiokinetic (kar-de-o-kin-et'-ik) [KapAia, heart : 
 
 1,11 tic. to move]. I. Exciting the heart action. 2. An 
 
 agent which excites the action of the heart. 
 Cardiomelanosis [kar-de-o-mel-an-o'-sis) \_KQpdtQ, 
 
 heart ; mclanosi.s'\. Mel.anosis of the heart. 
 Cardiomyoliposis (kai-de-o-mi-o-lipo'-sis) [Kapiiu, 
 
 heart; jUiV, muscle ; /'-of, fat]. Fatty degeneration 
 
 of the muscles of the heart. 
 Cardiomyomalacia ikar-de-o-mi-o-mal-a'-se-ak). See 
 
 C<ira'iomalacia ( Illus. Diet.). 
 Cardioncus {kar-dc-ong'-kns) [KnpAia, heart ; ojKOf, a 
 
 tumor]. .\n aneurysm in the heart or one in the aorta 
 
 close to the heart. 
 Cardionecrosis ikar-de-o-nek-ro'-sis) [Kopii/o, heart; 
 
 nKiHMjic, a killing]. Gangrene affecting the heart. 
 Cardionosos, Cardionosus {kar-de-on-o'-sos, -sus) 
 
 [KcifiiS^a, heart : mcr, disease]. Any pathologic af- 
 fection of the heart. 
 Cardioparaplasis, Cardioparaplasmus ikar-de-opar- 
 
 a-pla'-sis, -plaz'-mnsi [hn^xiaj, heart; -npn~7.aC€ti\ to 
 
 wander from the right way]. Cardiac malformation.
 
 CAkDIOl'HTHARSIS 
 
 154 
 
 CAROIiA 
 
 Cardiophtharsis {iar-Jc-i</-//iar'-sis) [Mi/xiin, heart; 
 (jHnp.'/r, til Liirriipt]. Any affection of the heart caus- 
 iuf^ (icstruLlii)n of its substance. 
 
 Cardioptosis (/;iir;/,'-o-fi/-sis) [xoprf/o, heart , -ruair, 
 falliiiy]. Prolapse of the heart. Syn., A'limmo's i/is- 
 I'l <(\ 
 
 Cardiopulmonary (/:ar-iJc-o-^til'-mo-iia-i€). Relating 
 to the heart ami Inngs; cardiopuhnonic. 
 
 Cardiorrheuma \l;iii--ih--or-u'-mah) [Mifiii/n, heart; 
 iJu-!iiniili^iii'\. Rheuinatisni of the heart. 
 
 Cardiospasm ykiu'-iic-o-spuzm) [wdhIki, heart ; a-aa/iu^, 
 a drawing]. .\ spasm of the heart. 
 
 Cardiospermum \.kar-<h'-o-sf>t(r' -1111(111) \iiiipi\ia, heart; 
 o-tjiun^ seed]. A genus of plants of the order Sitpiii- 
 dace<c. C. halicacabum, L. , a climbing tropical an- 
 nual ; the leaves and nmcilaginous root are diuretic 
 and <liai)horelie. 
 
 Cardiosphygmograph [kay-dc-o-sfi^' -mo-gyaf). See 
 Oii;li.xy<ifli illlus. Uict. ). 
 
 Cardiotrausis (Jtar-Je-o-lraw' -sis). See Cardiatiatiina 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Cardiotrophe, Cardiotrophia {kar-Je-ot'-ro-fe, kar-de- 
 ot-iii'-ff-ijli) [mi/ji)(«, heart ; rpoi/i;), nourishment]. I. 
 Ileart-initrition. 2. The volume of the heart. 
 
 Cardipericarditis. .See Cardiopericarditis {\\\\x'!,. Diet.). 
 
 Cardivalvulitis {kar-dc-ral-vu-li' -tis). Endocarditis 
 confined to the valves. 
 
 Cardiypertrophe, Cardiypertrophia (kar-de-i-piir'- 
 li\i-fc, -fc'-ah) \jardia : liypt'itrophy'^. Hypertrophy 
 of the heart. 
 
 Cargile-membrane \_CaixiIc, the inventor]. An ani- 
 mal menil^irane resembling gold-beaters' foil, made 
 from the peritoneum of the o.\ and used in surgery for 
 packing and to prevent adhesions; when applied to 
 the raw surface of the bowel it adheres without sup- 
 porting stitches and forms an artificial peritoneum. 
 Syn., Aniiiuil ~'t'luni. 
 
 Cariacon. An alcoholic drink made in French Guiana 
 from sugar-cane, sweet [jotatoes and cassava. 
 
 Cariated [ka' -ri-a-ted ), Carious. 
 
 Carica [inr'-ik-a/t] [<v7/v<<?, a dry fig, so calleil from 
 L'aria in Asia Minor], ' \ genus of jjlants of the order 
 Passi/lore.c. C. papaya, L... the papaw tree of tropic 
 America; it contains in its leavesand fruit thealkaloid 
 carpain besides the ferment papam or pa[)ayotin ; the 
 leaves also c<intain the glucosid carjiosid. Tiie milky 
 juice and the seeds are anthelmintic. 
 
 Carica-cocoa {knr'-ik-ak-ko'-ko). A preparation of 
 cocoa containing papayin. 
 
 Caricology i/wr-/.<'-o/'-()-yj') ^rarex, sedge; /*()) or, sci- 
 ence]. The branch of botany treating of sedges. 
 
 Caries. (See Ilhis. Diet.) Set Sign, A'usl' s. C. artic- 
 ulorum. See t"./««;.'fl.w (lllus. Diet.). C, Atonic, 
 a form described by Billroth attended with but little 
 swelling and a thin, fetid discharge. C. callosa, 
 syijhilitic chancre. C. carnosa, finigous caries, 
 marked by large granulation-masses. C. centralis, 
 circumscribed chronic osteomyelitis, which, working 
 from within, causes disease of the cortical sub- 
 stances. .Syn., Os/fi/itis intenia. C. dentis, C. 
 dentium. See C. of Teeth and Odoii/.nuvrosis 
 (IlUis. I)iit. ). C. gallica, syphilitic chancre. 
 C. granulosa. See C. fungosa (lllus. Diet.). C. 
 interna. See C. centralis. C, Lacunar, that in 
 wliii-li the undermined bone is full of lacunas. C. 
 mollis. See C./««;,wff (lllus. Diet. ). C. nongal- 
 lica, simple chancre. C. profunda. See C. eeiiliali!. 
 
 Cariesin (ka-ri-es'-in). \ medical preparation of cari- 
 ous bone. 
 
 Carina. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. .A, mesial ridge on the 
 lower surface of the forni.\ cerebri. 3. The spinal 
 column. C. aquaeductus sylvii, the carinate inferior 
 
 margin of the sylvian atiueduct. C. vaginae, the an- 
 terior colunni of the vagina. 
 
 Carinal \k,ir'-iii-<i/ ). Carinate. 
 
 Cariosity (kui-e-os'-il-e). See Curies. 
 
 Carious. (See lllus. Diet.) 2, Marked by irregular 
 pits or ]>erforations .so as to present the appearance of 
 carious bone. 
 
 Carissa. (See lllus. Diet.) C. carandas, I, , a native 
 of India and Malaya ; the fruit is stomachic. C. 
 ovata, a native of Australia, contains carissin. C, 
 xylopicron, Thou., of Madagascar; the wood is 
 stc^machic, digestive, and anthelmintic. 
 
 Carissin [k>ir-is^-in). According to Hancroft, a gluco- 
 sid from the bark of Ciirissit ov<ita, R. Br. , resembling 
 oiiabin in action. 
 
 Carlate (km-' /at). A salt of atractylic (carlic) acid. 
 
 Carmalum (k,tr'-mal-ii/ii). A histologic stain consist- 
 ing of carmin, I part; alum, 10 parts; water, 100 
 parts, 
 
 Carminate lykar'-min-iit). A salt of carmic acid. 
 
 Carnallite (kar'-iial-it) \_v. Caniall, a Prussian miner- 
 alogist (1S04-1874)]. Pota.ssium-magnesium chlorid. 
 
 Carnassial {^knr-nns' e-n/) [I'r., earriassier, carnivo- 
 rous]. I. Pitted for eating flesh ; sectorial ; applied 
 to teeth which come together like scissor-blades. 2. 
 In the Cariii-.vra, a molar or premolar, larger and 
 more prominent than the others. Syn. , Seetoriat 
 tivlh. 
 
 Carnation (kar-iia'-skiiii) \_iariiatiii'\. The natural 
 color of tlesh. 
 
 Carneoaponeurotic {kar-ve-o-ap-o-iiii-rot' -ik). Fleshy 
 and prrlaining to an aponeurosis. 
 
 Carneopapillosus ( kar-ne-o-pap-il-o' -siis) . Composed 
 of lloliy ]>apillas, as the columns of the vagina. 
 
 Carneotendinous {^kar-ne-o-leid -din tis). P»oth mus- 
 cular and tendinous. 
 
 Carniferrin (kar-iiefer'-iii). A tasteless meal piepara- 
 tion containing phospln)carnic acid and 30(> of iron. 
 Dose, for adults, 8 gr. Syn,, Jron phospliusareolac- 
 tale. 
 
 Carniferrol. A preparation of meat-peptone wilh iron ; 
 it is used as a stimulant dietetic. .S)'n., Liijiior mniis 
 ferro-peptonatits. 
 
 Carnification. (See lllus. Diet.) C. of Bone. See 
 Osteouireosis (\\\v&. Diet.). C. of the Lung, Con- 
 gestive, brown induration of the lung. C. of the 
 Lungs. C, Pulmonary. I. The change of the paren- 
 chyma of the lungs into a red material resembling 
 muscle. 2. A consolidation of the lung Irom action of 
 inflammation. 
 
 Carniformis (kariie-foriii'-is) [earo, flesh; forma, 
 form], Il.iving a llesh-like appearance ; e. g., Absees- 
 sits earniforntis. 
 
 Carnigen [kar'-ne-jen). A dietetic albumose. 
 
 Carnogen (kar'-no-jen) \j.aro, flesh; genera re, to pro- 
 duce]. (_j|ycerite of bone-marrow, containing 60'/ of 
 red marrow and 25% of unaltered fibrin of ox-blood, 
 with albmnin, suspended in glycerin. It is a hematinic 
 and use<l chiefly in pernicious anemia. Dose, 1-2 
 tablespoonfuls 3 times daily. 
 
 Carnolin (kar'-nid-in). A solution of i.^% of formal- 
 delivd ; it is a food preservative and disinfectant. 
 
 Carnosin (kar'-no-sin). (',^\\^^H^O.y■ A base soluble 
 in w.-iter, isolated (1900) by Gulewitsch and Amlrad- 
 zibi from Liebig's meat e.\tract ; melts with decom- 
 position at 239° C. 
 
 Carnotin {tar'-iw-tin). See Anreo/in. 
 
 Caro. (.See lllus. Diet.) 2. Stryehnos nii.r vomica . 
 C. luxurians, exulrerant grarndation. C. strigis, the 
 flesh of the owl (Strix a/iieo) ; it was once official. 
 C. testud nis, the flesh of the common tortoise. 
 
 Caroba. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. The carob ; the fruit
 
 CAROBIX 
 
 155 
 
 CARTILAGE 
 
 of Ceraloitia sitiqiia, I.. C. or Carobe di Guidea, 
 resinous galls resembling carob pods in appearance, 
 formed on Ptstacia tercbtuthits^ L. , and other species. 
 They are coarsely pulverized, burnt in a dish, and the 
 smoke inhaled for the relief of asthma. They appear 
 to act by exciting free secretion. 
 
 Carobin (kar'-o-bin). A crystalline body obtained from 
 /(liarantia procera. 
 
 Caroid (iar'-oid). A digestive ferment obtained from 
 Caritn Mpciya ; a pale yellow powder. Dose, I-3 gr. 
 
 Carolinium (iar-o-lin'-c-iim). The provisional name 
 given by UaskerviUe to a supposed new element ob- 
 tained by the fractionation of thorium oxid. 
 
 Carone { /en y^ -on) . A substance obtained from dihydro- 
 carvone by action of liydrobromic acid. 
 
 Carony Bark {kar-o'-tit') \_C(troni, ariver in Venezuela]. 
 .\i)gu-.tura bark. 
 
 Caret idaneurysma {^kar-o-tid-an-n-riz^-inah), Aneu- 
 r\ sni of the carotid artery. 
 
 Carotis [kiu-ol'-is] [I..]. The carotid artery. C. 
 cephalica, C. cerebralis, the internal carotid artery. 
 C. communis, the common carotid artery. C. ex- 
 terna, C. facialis, the external carotid artery\ C. 
 interna, tlie internal carotid artery. C. primitiva, 
 the common carotid artery. 
 
 Carotting {^hiir-ot'-ing). The dressing of skins with 
 mercuric nitrate in connection with felt manufacturing. 
 
 Carp's-tongue (karps'-tiiii:;). An elevator used in the 
 extraction of roots of teeth. Syn., /■'ish~foni^tu\ 
 
 Carpain. (See lUus. Diet. ) C. Hydrochlorate, Cj^H^j- 
 NO.;HCl, bitter wliite crystals, soluble in water. It is 
 used in mitral insufficiency and aortic stenosis. Dose, 
 \~\ S""- (0.013-0.022 gm. ) daily. Injection, yj-j gr. 
 gr. (0.0065-0.01 1 gm. ) daily. 
 
 Carpipes [iar'-pe-pe:) [carpus, wrist; pi's, foot]. C. 
 French's term for a condition of the anterior leg in 
 four-footed animals similar to club-foot. 
 
 Carpocarpal [ktj/'-po-ktjr^-pii/ ), .\pplied to the articu- 
 hition between the two rows of carpal bones ; also to 
 tliflereiit parts of the carpus in relation to each other. 
 
 Carpocervical {^kur-po-sur^ -vik-ai). Relating to the 
 wrist and the neck. 
 
 Carpogenous [kar-poi'-i^n-iiA [/.np-of , a fruit; yti'vav, 
 to produce]. Feitile ; fruit-producing. 
 
 Carpometacarpeus (kur-po-iiid-ir-iai'-pc-iis). I. See 
 Cai painelai\typitl (Ulus. Diet.). 2. See under .!/«.;- 
 Lies. 
 
 Carpoolecranal {iiir-po-o-le-kru'-ita!) [larpiis; iViyhj- 
 uo/i']. Relating to the wrist and the lower portion of 
 the upper ai'm. 
 
 Carpophalangeus, Carpophalanginus {kar-po-fa- 
 laii'-jt-iis. -ji'-ims). I. Relating to the wrist and to 
 a ])iial.iTix. 2. See under MuSi-Zes. 
 
 Carpophilous {kar-p<f'-il us) [Knp-6c, fruit; cjn'/eir, to 
 love]. Parasitic upon fruit. 
 
 Carposid (kar'-po-siii ). A crystalline glucosid from 
 Ctiruii papaya. 
 
 Carrotin ykar'-o-tin) [carota, carrot]. C,jH.,,0. A 
 lipochrome, the coloring-matter of carrots and toma- 
 toes. 
 
 Carthagena Bark. Cinchona from Carthagena. 
 
 Cartilage. (.See Ulus. Diet.) C, Accessory. See 
 C'. , S.satnoid. C.s, Alar, the cartilages, one on 
 each side, ftirming the anterior t'ramework of the nos- 
 tril. C.s, Aliethmoidal, two embryonic cartilagin- 
 ous processes one on each side of the ethmoid ; they 
 aid in forming the roof of the nasal cavities. C.s, 
 Alinasal, those forming the framework of the outside 
 wall of the nostril. C.s, Aliseptal, two cartilages, one 
 on each side of the sei)tum, h'ing anterior to and be- 
 low the nasal bones. C, Annular, i. Any ring- 
 shaped cartilage. 2. The cricoid cartil.age. C, 
 
 Anonymous, the cricoid cartilage. C, Aortic, the 
 second costal cartilage on the right side. C, Arthro- 
 dic, C, Arthrodial. See C, Arliiular (Ulus. Diet.). 
 C.s, Arytenoid. See under .(4n'/t'«o/i/ (Ulus. Diet.). 
 C, Asternal, tiie costal cartilages which are detached 
 from the sternum. C, Auditory, in the embryo, the 
 auditory capsule. C, Auricular, that of the outer 
 ear. CBasitrabecular. See f. , /"/vhoot/. C.-bcne. 
 I. See Oj-W;; ( Ulus. Diet. ). 2. See C, C//<v/frt/. C.s, 
 Brecht's, the ossa suprasternaiia, two small cartilagi- 
 nous or bony nodules near each sternoclavicular joint, 
 above the sternum. They are regarded as the rudi- 
 ments of the episternal bone that is well developed in 
 some animals. C, Bronchial, i)lates of cartilage, in 
 some instances very minute, found in the bronchial 
 tubes. C, Calcified, that in which a calcareous de- 
 posit is contained in the matrix. .Syn., t". , Crusted; 
 C.-boiie: Primary bone. C, Cariniform, in com- 
 parative anatomy the cervical cartilaginous prolonga- 
 tion of the sternum. C, Cellular. See f., Paren- 
 diyinal.'Ui. C, Ciliary. See C, Palpebral. C, 
 Circumferential, one surrounding the border of an 
 articular cavity. C.s, Connecting, those lying be- 
 tween the bones of joints in which there is little motil- 
 ity. C, Connective-tissue. See C, White Fibro-. 
 C.s, Corniculate. See C. of Santorini {\\\\m. Diet.). 
 C, Cricoid. See C.s of the Laryn.x (Ulus. Diet.). 
 C, Crusted. See C, Calcified. C, Cuneiform. See 
 C, llrisberg's (Ulus. Diet.'). C, Dental. .See Ria'ge, 
 J/(;.i///rt;;i' (Illus Dict.l. C., Dentinal, 'iett Ossein 
 (Ulus. Diet. ). C, Diarthrodial. iiee C, Artieu/ar 
 (Illus. Diet. ). C, Ear. i. That fomiing the framework 
 of the outer e.ir and of the outer part of the external 
 auditory canal. 2. See I'esicle, 0//t 1 Illus. Diet. ). C, 
 Elastic. See C, j^V//V«/rt/- (Illus. Dict.l. C, Em- 
 bryonal. See f. , Pareneliviiiatons. C, Epiphyseal. 
 .See C, Intermediary (2). C, Ethmovomerine, the 
 anterior prolongation of the united trabeculas in the 
 embryo. C, Eustachian. See C. , Tubal. C, 
 Extrastapedial, that connected with the tympanic 
 membrane and forming the anterior part of the colum- 
 ella auris. C, Fetal. See C, Temporary. C, 
 Fibroelastic. See C, A'<?AV«A?;- (Illus. Diet. ). C, 
 Fibrous. See C, White Fibro-. C, Floaling. See 
 Arllirolith. C, Huschke's. See Jaeobson's C. 
 (Ulus. Diet.). C, Hyaloid. See C. Hyaline (\\\\\'^. 
 Diet.). C, Hypohyal, that representing the basi- 
 hyal bone or the cartilaginous rudiment of it. C, In- 
 crusting. .See C, Artieiilar (Illus. Diet.). C, In- 
 frastapedial, an element of the columella amis ex- 
 tending downward from the rest of the columella. C, 
 Innominate, the cricoid cartilage. C, Insulated. 
 See .Irthrolith. C.s, Interarticular, C.s, Interar- 
 ticular Fibre-, flat fibrocartilages situated between the 
 articulating surfaces of some of the joints. C, Inter- 
 arytenoid, an inconstant cartilage found between the 
 arytenoid cartilages. C.s, Interhemal, nodules of 
 cartilage which aid in the formation of the hemal arch 
 of a vertebra. C, Intermediary. I. Cartilage-bone 
 in process of transformation into true bone. 2. That 
 interposed between the epiphysis and diaphysis of a 
 bone. C, Interneural, nodules of cartilage which 
 aid in the formation of the neural arch of a vertebra. 
 C, Intervertebral. '>^e Intervertebral Dises (\\\vLf.. 
 Diet.). C, Investing. See ("., Artientar (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Laryngotracheal, in comparative anat- 
 omy the ring-shaped cartilage forming the fiauiework 
 of the larynx and trachea, C, Lateral, Inferior, the 
 alar cartilages. C, Lateral, Superior. See C.s, 
 Upper Lateral. C, Loose. See .irthrolith. C, 
 Lower Lateral (of the nose), the alar cartilages. 
 C, Luschka's. See Liisehka' s C. (Illus. Diet.).
 
 CARTILAGE 
 
 15G 
 
 CARUNCULA 
 
 C, Luschka's Subpharyngeal, a small body of 
 liyalinc carlil:ii;i; !.iliialtil in ilic areolar tissue of the 
 lower part of the iaiicial tonsil. It represents a ves- 
 tige of the third postural arch of the embryo and is 
 occasionally the seat of morbid growths. C, Mal- 
 leal. See C, E.xlrasl.if'cJin!. C, Mandibular. 
 .See C, Maker s. C, Meatal. See C'., Aiiriaihir 
 • (Ilhis. Diet.). C, Meckel's, the axis of the first 
 liranchial arch (niandilnihir arch) of the fetus. It 
 disappears during the lifth or sixth mcjnth with the 
 exception of its posterior (^tympanic) portion, which 
 becomes the incus, malleus, and Fulian process. A 
 vestige of this cartilage (pinnal cartilage) is occasion- 
 ally found in tumors of the parotid gland. C, Medio- 
 stapedial, an element c)f the columella auris uniting 
 the stapes and the iufrastajjedial cartilage ; it ossifies 
 eventually. C, Mento-Meckelian, a n.jdiile located 
 at the .side of ihe syniphvsis nienti. C.s, Morgagni's. 
 See C, n^nsh-r/s (iUus. Diet. 1. C, Obducent. 
 See C, Ai/iiiiliir ( lllus. Diet.). C. of Ossification, 
 temporary cartilage. C, Ossifying. See C". , C'<;/. /- 
 //,(/. C.', Otic. See Cn/tsii/i; AuJilory. C, Palpe- 
 bral, tlur connective tissue forming (he framework of 
 the eyelids. C, Parachordal. See imder Puni- 
 choiJal (Ulus. Diet.). C, Parenchymatous, that 
 in which cells form the main part <jf the tissue. C, 
 Periotic, the rudiment of the petromastoid part of the 
 temporal bone. C, Permanent, that which retains 
 its cartilaginous character to adult life. C, Per- 
 rhinal. See C.s, ALii\ C, Plexiform. See C" , 
 /v',////rt/(Ilhis. Diet. ). C, Ploughshare. See /(jco/;- 
 (,'//( Caflilas;e (IUus. Diet.). C, Precursory, C, 
 Primordial, temporary cartilage. C, Prenasal, in 
 comparative eml)ryoli>gy tiiat f<»rining the anterior por- 
 tion of the nose or beak. C, Pulmonary, the .sec- 
 ond costal cartilage on the left side. C.s, Pyramidal, 
 the arytenoid cartilages. C.s, Quadrate, several 
 small cartilages ]>assing out from the alar cartilaLies in 
 the external part of the nostril. C, Retiform. See 
 C, Riiiciilai- (lllus. Diet. ). C.s, Rib. See C, Coital 
 and /A''/;(;y*i)/t/;j',M ( Illus. Diet. ). C, Scutiform. i. 
 The thyroid cartilage. 2. In soli]jeds, a small triangular 
 plate atlaclied by muscidar fibers to the conchal carti- 
 lage and located on the surface of the tejiiporal muscle 
 and anterior to the base of the concha. C, Seller's, 
 a small cartilaginous rod attached to the vocal pro- 
 cess of the arytenoid cartilage. It is more devel- 
 oped in the female than in the male. C.s, Semi- 
 lunar. See under Sniii/iinur (Ilhis. Diet.). C, 
 Septal, that of the nasal septum. C, Sesamoid, 
 C, Sesamoid Fibro-. See Ses.imoitl Bones ( lllus. 
 Diet. I. C, Sesamoid (of the larynx), Luschka's 
 cartihage. C, Sesamoid (of the )iose). See C, 
 Epacl.il (lllus. Diet.). C.s, Sigmoid. See Semi- 
 liiiiar Ca'/i/,i^,-s (lllus. Diet). C, Spiracular, in 
 comparative anatomy a .semilunar cartilage partially 
 surrounding the spiracle and lying between the audi- 
 tory capsule and the hvomandilailar cartilage. C, 
 Spongy. See C. , Re'tiailar (lllus. Diet.). C, 
 Sternal, the costal cartil.ages. C, Stratiform, C, 
 Striated. See C, White Fibro-. C, Suborbital, in 
 comparative anatonry the cartilage representing the 
 l)alate bone. C, Suprastapedial, a part of the 
 columella auris, extending upward from the extremity 
 of the extrastapedial cartilage and adherent to the side 
 of the auditory capsule. C., Synarthrodial, that of 
 any fixed or sligluly movable articulali.ins. C., 
 Tarsal. 'AeeC, /'<i//>e/ini/. C, Temporary, lliat which 
 is ultimately re|)laced by bone. C, Thyrocricoid, in 
 comparative anatomy one formed by the conjunction of 
 the cricoid and thyroid cartilages. C, Thyroid. See 
 under T/iyieoiil (IWwi. Diet.). C, Trabecular, the 
 
 embryonal trabecula.s. C, Tracheal, the cartihagin- 
 ous rings of the trachea. C, Transitory. See C". , 
 7'eiiiporaiy. C.s, Triangular (of the nose), the 
 upper lateral cartilages of the nose. C, Tubal, a 
 rolled triangular cartilage running from the osseous 
 \y.\n of the eustachian tube to tile pliarvnx. C.s, 
 Uniting. See C.s, Coniteitiii^^. C.s, Upper Lat- 
 eral (of the nose), two triangular cartilages imme- 
 diately below the nasal bones, composing the upper 
 part of the framework of the nose. C, White Fibro-, 
 a tissue composeil of cartilage and of white liljrous con- 
 nective tissue. C, Xiphoid. See C, Kmiform 
 (lllus. Diet.). C, Y. See mider )'( lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Cartilago [pi., earlil„.:iites\ ( See IUus. Diet. ) C. 
 alba, hyaline cartilage. C. clypealis, the thyroiil 
 cartdage. C.s cruciformes, Wrisberg's cartilage. C.s 
 falcatse, C.s falciformes, the semilunar cartilages. 
 C. figurata, a form of hyaline cartilage with the sur- 
 face marked with pits or depressions. C. flava, 
 reticular cartilage. C. formativa, temporary carti- 
 lage. C. frontalis, in the embryo the cartilaginous 
 representative of tlie frontal bone. C. genuina, hy- 
 aline cartilage. C. gingivalis, thi' gingival crest. 
 C. glandis, the fibrous si plmn in the mesial line of 
 the glans penis. C. glottidis superior, C. Mayer's 
 name for a small inconstant cartilage in the superior 
 thyroarytenoid fold of the larynx. C.s gutturales, 
 the arytenoid cartilages. C. intermedia radii, C. 
 intermedia triangularis, one situated between the 
 radius and ulna and the os tri(|uetrum. C. lingualis, 
 one .sometimes found in the mesial line of the posterior 
 part of the tongue. Syn., Aiie'eiis fihi-cina /inline. 
 C.s lunatae, the semilunar cartilages. C. mastoidea, 
 the embr)-onic cartilage develo])iMg into tin- m.isioid 
 jirocess of the temj)oral bone. C. meniscoidea, the 
 interarticular cartilage. C.s minores inferiores, the 
 alar cartilages. C.s nasi accessoriae. See Cmti/uj^v, 
 Kpiictal (lllus. Diet.). C.s nasi inferiores, the 
 alar cartilages. C.s nasi laterales, the uppia- lateral 
 cartilages of the nose. C. nasi mediana, the carti- 
 lage of the septmn of the nose. C.s nasi sesa- 
 moideae. the ejinctal cartilages, C.s nasi superiores, 
 C.s nasi triangulares, the upjier lateral cartilages of 
 the nose. C. ossescens, temporary cartilage. C. 
 parietalis, in the embryo the cartilage which develops 
 into the parietal bone. C. peltalis, C. peltatus, the 
 thyroid cartilage. C. perennis, C. permanens, per- 
 manent cartilage. C. petrosa, in the embryo ihciar- 
 tilagiiious representative of the jietrosa. C.s pin- 
 nales, the alar cartilages. C. quadrangularis nasi, 
 the cartilage of the nasal septum. C.s suturarum, 
 synarthrodial cartilages. C.s teretes. See t'r/////</i,'t.r 
 of .Siintoriiii (IUus. Diet. ). C.s triquetrae, the upper 
 lateral cartilages of the nose. C. triquetra carpi, a 
 triangular fibrocartilage separating the iiderii»r radio- 
 ulnar arliculation from the carpus. 
 
 Cartridge, Peppermint. See Drain-tester, I/niison's. 
 
 Caruba. See Carnlia. 
 
 Carum. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. A genus of umbellifer- 
 ous plants includiu".; C. itini, caraway. C. petrosel- 
 inum, Benth., parsley, is diuretic and .sedative. 
 
 Caruncula. (See lllus. Diet.) Carunculae cuticu- 
 lares, tlie nymph:v. Carunculae hymenales. See 
 C.ir fftvrti/'orn/es {\\\ws. Diet.). C. innomminata, the 
 lacrimal gland. C. major, a caruncle marking the 
 common orifice of the common bile duet and the jjan- 
 ciealic duel. C. mammillaris. ( See JIhis. Did. ) 2. 
 The eidarged ends r)r the galactophoi'oirs ducts iit the 
 nipple. C. minor, one in the duodenum in the cen- 
 ter of wdiich a sup|)lementary ])ancreatic duct occa- 
 sionally opens. C. morgagnii, the middle lobe of 
 the prostate. C. nervi olfactorii. See Bii/li, OlJ'ac-
 
 CARUN'CULATE 
 
 157 
 
 CATAlilOTIC 
 
 tory (Illus. Diet.). Carunculse papillares. See 
 Papilla, Kenal (Illus. Diet.). C. salivalis. See 
 C. siibliiii^iialis. C. seminalis. See I'tniunonta- 
 iiiim (Illus. Diet.). C. sublingualis, one marking 
 the ovifiee of Wharton's duct. Syii., Papilla salifa- 
 lis inferior. C. urethrae virilis. See Vcrrumoiita- 
 tiiim (Illus. Diet.). Carunculae vaginales. See 
 Canniritlc fnyrlif'oniu-s (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Carunculate, Carunculated [Ka>-ii)i^''-l;u-lat, -fJ). 
 Furnished with a earunele. 
 
 Carvacrol. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Cyi'ii'plient<l : 
 (^xvzymol ; Mefaisocyntophenol : Cyntic phenol. C. 
 lodid, C,(jH,^OI, a brown powder slightly soluble in 
 alcohol, readily soluble in olive oil, ether, and ehloro- 
 forni, melting at 90° C. ; it is used as a substitute for 
 iodoform. Syn., lotloerol. 
 
 Carya [^har^-e-ah) [/trt/jf-a, the walnut-tree]. Hickory; 
 a genus of trees of the f^i^A^x Jui^la)idact\c, indigenous 
 to North .\meriea. C. tomentosa yields a crystal- 
 line principle, caryin, believed to be identical with 
 quereitrin. The leaves of most of the species are aro- 
 matic and astringent and the bark bitter and astringent. 
 The inner bark is used in dyspepsia and intermittent 
 fever. 
 
 Caryin (kar'-e-iii). See under Carya. 
 
 Caryinum i^kai-e-in'-um). Xut oil. 
 
 Caryochrome (kar' -e-o-krom) [ni^jiwr, a nut ; :i;()<j//n, 
 color]. Applied by Nissl to a kind of nerve-cell in 
 which the cell-body is only indicated, but having a 
 nucleus of the size of an ordinary nerve-cell. 
 
 Caryocinetic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Ameboid. 
 
 Caryolyma i^kar-e-o-lim^-ah). See Antphiaster (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Caiyomitotne {kar-e-om^-il-om). See C/iromalin (^Wus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Caryorrhexis. See Karyorrhexis. 
 
 Casanthrol i^kas-an'-t/irol). A mixture of casein oint- 
 ment with a coal-tar product ; it is used as a varnLsh in 
 skin-diseases. 
 
 Cascador (kas'-ka-dor) \_iasia, bark]. A gatherer of 
 cinchona bark. 
 
 Cascanata (kas-kan-al'-ak). A proprietary laxative 
 and alterative said to consist of the active principles of 
 cascara sagrada, gentian, rhubarb, anfl other herbs, 
 holding in solution phosphate of soda and magnesia. 
 
 Cascarin (kas'-kar-in). C^jHjdO,^. A substance iso- 
 lated by Leprinee from the bark of Rhamnus pius/iiaiia 
 (cascara sagrada) and believed by him to contain the 
 active tonic and laxative principles of that bark ; it 
 occurs in granular masses or prisms. Dose, lj4~3 g^* 
 (0.099-0.198 gni.). According to Phipson, this is 
 identical with rhamnotoxin. 
 
 Casearia (kas-e-a'-n'-ak) [J. Casearius, Dutch bot- 
 anist]. A genus of tropical trees of the order Saiiiy- 
 dacete. C. esculenta, Roxb. , a native of the Asian 
 tropics and Australia ; its bitter roots are said to be a 
 valuable remedy in hepatic torpor. C. ovata, Willd., 
 the aiiavin^ah of the Malays ; a large tree, biltcr in all 
 its parts. The fruit is diuretic. C. tomentosa, Roxb., 
 a tree of India ; the bitter leaves are used by the natives 
 in medicatetl baths and the fruit is diuretic. 
 
 Casease [ka'-se-az'). An enzyme which digests casein, 
 found l)y Duelaux and produced by bacteria, notably 
 Tv'ollirix leu 11 is. 
 
 Caseate (ka'-ze-dl). i. A lactate. 2. To undergo 
 eheesv degeneration. 
 
 Caseiform {ka-ze'-e-fonu). Resembling cheese or 
 casein. 
 
 Casein. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Casciim : Lactcriite. 
 C. Dyspepton, an insoluble semigelatinous substance 
 separated in the first stages of gastric digestion. C, 
 Gluten. See C., fV^.'-eVrf/'/t' (Illus. Diet.). C.-mercury, 
 
 a compound of casein and mercuric chlorid, soluble in 
 water with a trace of ammonia added ; it is antiseptic. 
 C. Ointment, an ointment base consisting of casein, 14 
 parts ; potassium hydrate and sodium hydrate, each, 0.45 
 part; glycerin, 7 parts; vaseliti, 21 parts; borax, I 
 part : water, 56-57 parts. C. Peptone, a light-brown 
 soluble powder used as a nutrient. C. of the Saliva, 
 ptyalin. C. Sodium, a compound of ca.sein and 
 sodium hydrate, used as a nutrient. 
 Caseoiodin (ka-ze-o-i'-o-din). A compound of casein 
 and iodin (8^ or 9% ) forming a white powder soluble 
 in dilute hot alcohol and in hot alkalis. It is used in 
 myxedema. 
 Casimiroa (l:as-ini-iy-i<'-alt) [after Casimiio Gomez']. 
 A genus of plants belonging to the order Riilaeeie. C. 
 edulis. La L. , the zapote hlaiieo of Mexico; the edible 
 fruit is anthelmintic ; the bitter bark with the leaves 
 and seeds are incinerated and u.sed medicinally. 
 Cassareep, Cassaripe (kai'-a-rep) [South American 
 name]. The eoneentiated juice of the roots of .Manikot 
 aipi and M. iitilisniiia made innocuous by boiling ; it is 
 a condiment, and as an ointment {loy^ ) is recommended 
 in treatment of purulent conjunctivitis, corneal ulcers, 
 and other diseases of the eye. 
 Casserian (kas-e'-re-aii). Named after Casserio (1545- 
 
 1616), an Italian anatomist. See Gasserian. 
 Cassia. (See Illus. Diet.) C. alata, L., ringworm 
 shrub; a widely diffused tropical shrub. The juice of the 
 leaves mixed with lime-juice is used in the treatment 
 of ringworm, and the wood and bark are alterant. C. 
 beareana. Holmes [Dr. O'Sullivan-Keare], a new 
 species of East Africa. A decoction of the root is 
 highly recommended in blaekwater fever and the pow- 
 dered bark is applied as a dressing to ulcers. 
 Cassideous [kas-id'-e-us] [^eassida, a helmet]. Ilelmet- 
 
 shapetl, galeate. 
 Cassiry. A South American fermented drink prepared 
 
 from maize. 
 Cast. (See Illus. Diet.) C.s, Ktilz's, verj' short, 
 generally hyaline, but sometimes granular casts occur- 
 ring at the beginning and during the course of diabetic 
 coma, disappearing with the disapjjearanee of the coma, 
 and considered by Kiilz as diagnostic of impending 
 coma. C.s, Tubular Exudation (of the intestines) 
 [Hutchinson]. Synonym of Miieous colitis. 
 Castor-xylene (kas-tor-zi'-len). A mixture composed 
 of castor oil, I part, and xylene, 3 parts, used for clear- 
 ing or clarifying the collodion or celloidin of objects em- 
 bedded in collodion. 
 Castrensis (kas-treii'-sis) \_eastra, a camp]. I. Re- 
 lating to camps. 2. Camp-fever or dysentery due to 
 unsanitary living in camps. 
 Casual. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. An occupant of a 
 
 casual ward in a hospital. 
 Casuarina (kas-ii-ar-e'-iiak) [easiiar, the cassowar)', 
 from the resemblance of the stems to the heavy feathers 
 of this bird]. A genus of ]ilants of the order Casii- 
 ariiieir. C. equisetifolia of Malaya; the tonic and 
 stvplic bark is used in the treatment of beriberi. C. 
 montana, Lescher, a native of Malaya ; the bark is 
 used in beriberi ; the leaves in colic, the seeds in a 
 salve in the treatment of headache. 
 Casuistics (kaz-u-is'-liks) [eastts, a ease]. The study 
 of individual pathologic cases as a means of arriving at 
 the general history of a disease. 
 Casumen (kas'-ii-meii). A proprietary dietetic said to 
 
 contain 93% of proteid. 
 Catabasial (kal-a/i-/>a'-se-al) [rarri, down; hisioii']. 
 Applied to skulls having the basion lower than the 
 ojiisthion. 
 Catabiotic {kat-ah-hi-ol'-ik^ [mni, intensive ; ^loc, 
 life]. Applied to the power of growing structures
 
 CATABULIX 
 
 158 
 
 CATARACTOPIESIS 
 
 which causes the development of approximate cells to 
 be harmonious with the primary structure. 
 
 Catabolin, Catabolite ^kal-ab'-o-lin, -lite) [sara, 
 down ; .iu'/.'/eif, to throw]. Any product of catab- 
 olism. 
 
 Cataclasis. (See lUus. Diet) 2. See CalacleiHs 
 (Illus. Diet. |. 
 
 Cataclysm {kaf -ak-lizm') ^KaTatO.vafiui;, a deluge]. I. 
 \n effusion. 2. A sudden shock. 
 
 Catacoustics (kii/a/i-kous'-iiks) [Kara, after; ixKOvtiv, 
 to hear]. The science of reflected sound. 
 
 Catadicrotic (kal-n/i-Ji-irol' -tk). Having one or more 
 secondary expansions, as a pulse. 
 
 Catadioptric (kat-n/i-Ji-of^/rik) [naro, over against; 
 ihii-rii/i, a watchman]. Applied to optical instru- 
 ments which have the power of reflecting and refract- 
 ing light at the same time. 
 
 Catadrome {kr/-<ii/'->o-me) [Karn-pfjEii', to run at or 
 over]. I. The onset of a disease. 2. The decline 
 of a disease. 
 
 Catalase [kiil'-ulas). See Milk-catalase. 
 
 Cataleptic. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. A person affected 
 with catalepsy. 
 
 Cataleptize [kat-ah-Up'-tlz). To reduce to a state of 
 catalepsy. 
 
 Cataleptoid \kat-ah-Ief/-toid) \,:it,i!<:psy : fiiSoi;, like- 
 ncs.^]. Like catalep.sy. C. State, a condition due to 
 neuromuscular excitability a.id differing from true cata- 
 lep.sy in that the limbs must he held in fixed attitudes 
 for a few seconds before they maintain themselves and 
 friction causes them to become limp. 
 
 Ca'.aleptolethargic ykat-ah-lep-to-ltthai'-jik'). Hav- 
 ing llie nature of catalepsy and lethargy. 
 
 Catalyst (k,il'-ii'-isl\. A substance having the power 
 to [>roduce catalysis. 
 
 Catalytic. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A retrogressive 
 change. 
 
 Catalyzer (kuf-a-li'-ziir). .^ny substance that accele- 
 rates chemical or physical processes which would occur 
 without them. [Ustwald.] 
 
 Cataphonica (kiit-ah-f>n'-ik-ah) [«!7u, after; ^ui'ij, 
 sciuiul]. keHectioii of sound. 
 
 Cataphonics (kal-iik-Jon'-iks) [snra, after; ibovij, 
 .sound]. That branch of physics treating of reflected 
 sounds. 
 
 Cataphoresis. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Anemic, the 
 application of cataphoresis upon a part from which the 
 blood-supply has previously been cut off" by an 
 Esmarch bandage or a rubber ring. [Jacoby.] C, 
 Static, a method of introducing into the body gaseous 
 nifdicnnirnts that have been inclosed within a bell-jar 
 or tube into which enters a brush electrode connected 
 with the positive pole of an influence machine. 
 
 Cataphoria {kat-ah-fo'-re-ah). See Kataplioria. 
 
 Cataphoric. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to leth- 
 argy or to ajxiiilexy. 
 
 Cataplasis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The application of 
 a plaster or coating. 
 
 Cataract. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Adherent, op.acity 
 kA the lens, due to disturbed nutrition, in which it is 
 attached by exiuiates to the adiaceiu ]:iav(s as in cy- 
 clitis. C, Anterior Central. C, Anterior Polar. 
 See C, Pol.ir illlus. Diet. 1. C, Arborescent. See 
 C. PigmenleJ. C, Aridosiliquose, an overripe 
 cataract with a dry, wrinkled capsule. C, Axial, 
 See C, Xiii/iiir. C., Calcareous, one marked by a 
 deposit of calcium carbonate and a little calcium phos- 
 jiliate. C, Capsulolenticular, one involving both 
 the capsule and tlie substance of the lens. C, 
 Caseous, an overrijie cataract in which the lens mat- 
 ter has undergone cheesy degeneration. C, Central. 
 See C, Xiifleiir. C, Chalky. See C, AriJosili- 
 
 (/iH'se. C, Cheesy. See C, Oisfoiis. C, Choles- 
 terin, a form of capsulolenticular cataract coiitaiuing 
 what are supposed to be crjslids ot cholesterin em- 
 bedded in the len.s. C, Complicated, one attended 
 by some other intraocular lesion. C, Concussion, a 
 soft cataract due to an explosion or some other concus- 
 sion. C, Crystalline. See C, I.iiiliiuhir. C, 
 Cystic. See C'., Morgagnum (Illus. Diet. ). C, 
 Fibrinous, a false cataract consisting of an ciTusion of 
 plastic lymi>li on the capsule and into the field of 
 vision. C, Fibroid, a false cataract consisting of an 
 opacity in the axis of the visual rays though not in the 
 lens. C, Glycosuric. See C. , Diabclit (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Grumous, a spurious cataract from hem 
 orrhage into the cornea or into the vitreous. C, 
 Gypseous, an overripe cataract presenting a white 
 apijearaiu e from having undergone degeneration. C, 
 Hard, a hard grayish opacity of the whole lens. C, 
 Hyaloid, a spurious cataract attributed to opacity of 
 the anterior part of the vitretius. C, Hypermature, 
 an overripe cataract. C, Incipient, lorked linear 
 opacities in the equatorial region of the lens .seen in 
 middle-aged jier.sons and sometimes remaining un- 
 changed for vears. S\n.. .iriity seuilii U'lilis : Ger- 
 oiiloxon Ifiilis. C, Inflammatory, one due to intra- 
 ocular inflammation. C Interstitial. See C, 
 Lciiliiiilar. C, Laminar, C, Laminated. See 
 C, J.amcUar (Illus. Diet.). C, Lenticular, one 
 occurring in the lens proper. C, Lymph, C, 
 Lymphatic. .See C, Morgagnian (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Membranous, a fibrinous deposit from the iris 
 upon the capsule which becomes opa(|ue. C, Milky, 
 a soft cataract with very white ojiacity. C, Mixed, 
 one which ultimately affects the whole lens, but begins 
 as a cortical opacity in sharply demarcated streaks or 
 triangular patches. C, Myeline, one containing a 
 seinilraiisi>arent, yellowish, friable .substance. C, 
 Nuclear, one of moderate extent beginning in the nu- 
 cleus. C, Overripe, one wliiih lias undergone 
 degenerative changes. C, Perinuclear. See C, 
 /««<■//,;;• (Illus. Diet.). C, Pigmented, C, Pig- 
 mentous, a spurious cataract due to an injury by 
 which the pigment from the jiosterior .surface of the 
 iris has been (ietached. lesultiiig in a tree-like appear- 
 ance. C, Primary, C, Primitive, one independent 
 of any other lesion of the eye. C, Pseudomem- 
 branous, a condition marked by white simls on the 
 lens due to iritis. C, Punctated, a form of cortical 
 cataract marked by a great number of small dots. C, 
 Pupillary, congenital synizesis. C, Regressive, 
 one that tends to disappear. C Shaking. See C, 
 Trcmiiloiis. C, Siliculose-, C, Siliquose. See 
 C, Aiiilosili(jiiose. C, Solid. .See C, Harii. C, 
 Spontaneous, one not dependent u])on some other 
 lesion or disea.se. C, Stellate, an immature cataract 
 so called because of the radiate character of the 
 opacity. C, Stony, one that has undergone degen- 
 eration and become of stony .hardness. C, Tremu- 
 lous, C, Vacillating, one associated with laceration 
 of the zonule of Zinii, causing trembling of the iris 
 and of the cataract on movement of the eyeball. C, 
 True, lenticular cataract. 
 
 Cataracta. (See Illus. Diet.) C. accreta, an adher- 
 ent cataract. C. acquisita, C. adventitia, one not 
 congenital. C. adnata, a congenital cataract. C. 
 argentea. .See Ca/anir/, Cholfilfriii. C. brunes- 
 cens. See Cataract, Bhnk (Illus. Diet.). C. den- 
 dritica, a pigmented cataract. C. lentis, a lenticular 
 cataract. C. lentis centralis, a nuclear cataract. C. 
 natans, C. natatilis. See Cataratt, Trciiiiihiis. 
 
 Cataractopiesis {^kal-a-rak-lopi-e'-sis). See Couching 
 (Illus. Diet.).
 
 CATARRH 
 
 159 
 
 CAUDEX 
 
 Catarrh, Catarrhus. (See Illiis. Diet. ) C. sestivus, 
 hay-iVver. C, Alcoholic, a chronic gastric catarrh due 
 to undue use of alcohol. C, Alveolar, a condition 
 occurring in bronchopneumonia in whicli the alveoli 
 of the lungs contain a granular liquid exudate hold- 
 ing modified epithelial cells and blood-corpuscles. 
 C, Apex, that aflecting the bronchial tubes at the apex 
 of the lungs. C, Atrophic Nasal, chronic nasal 
 catarrh resulting in dr)'ness and atrophy of the mem- 
 brane. C, Bostock's, hav-fever. C., Bronchial, 
 bronchitis. C, Choleriform Gastrointestinal, 
 cholera infantum. C, Chronic Gastrointestinal. 
 See Mafas/fiiis (lllus. Diet. I. C, Dry, a torni of 
 chronic bronchitis associated with emphysema attended 
 with violent and exhausting par'.txysnis of coughing 
 with scanty or no sputum. C., Epithelial, that at- 
 tended with copious discharge of epithelial cells. C, 
 Follicular, that accompanied by follicular enlarge- 
 ment. C, Hemorrhagic, bronchial catarrh attended 
 with a superticial extiavasation of blood into the mu- 
 cous tissue. C, Hyperplastic Nasopharyngeal, 
 C, Hypertrophic Nasal, chronic catarrh with h\ jicr- 
 trophy of the nmcosa and of the glands at the vault 
 of the pharynx. C, Infectious, that caused by 
 pathogenic microorganisms either by direct invasion or . 
 by the effect of toxins generated by them. [Hemnie- 
 ter.] C, Intoxication, that caused by chemic poi- 
 son (rt) introduced with the ingesta ; [l>) developed 
 from the ingesta through putrefaction ; (c) that devel- 
 oped from the blood, [fiemmeter.] C, Laennec's. 
 I. See C, Dry. 2. See C, Piliiitous. C, Mem- 
 branous Nasal, a form of nasal catarrh marked Ijy 
 the formation of a thick pseudomembrane. C, My- 
 cotic, that caused by a fungus. C, Papillary, Ras- 
 mussen's term for catarrh of the renal papillas. C, 
 Pituitous (of Laennec), chronic serous bronchorrhea 
 attended with copious secretion discharged by severe 
 paroxysms of coughing. C, Purulent, one marked 
 by purulent secretion. C, Rarefying Dry (of the 
 nasopharynx), a state of malnutrition marked bv pale, 
 dry mucosa and at times the occurrence of varicose 
 veins in the pharyngeal wall and about the orifices of 
 the eustachian tubes. C, Rose, hay-fever. C, 
 Russian, influenza. C, Serous, that marked by se- 
 cretion consisting chiefly of a serous fluid. C, Sil- 
 ver, a name given to the injurious effects sometimes 
 following the use of too strong or too often repeated 
 solutions of silver nitrate in conjunctivitis neonatorum. 
 C, Summer, hay-fever. C, Vernal. See Verual 
 C">i;ii>i/-/nii/is{l\\us. Diet.) C, Vasomotor, hay-fever. 
 
 Catarrhectic (kat-ar-ii'liJI:) [KarappriKvinoi'^. Purga- 
 tive. 
 
 Catastaltic. (.See lllus. Diet.) 3. .^n inhibitory or 
 sedative agent. 
 
 Catatricrotism {ia/ ahtrikrol'-hni) [cnni, down ; 
 7/jf/i , three ; Kimrog, a striking]. The occurrence of 
 a third pulsation in the downward stroke of the sphyg- 
 mograph. 
 
 Catatropia {katalitr</-pe-alt'). See Katatropin. 
 
 Catavertebral \l:iit-ali-vtir''lc-hral \ [»jrn, down; ver- 
 tt-bral~\. Located on the side of a centrum of a ver- 
 tebra next to the bloodvessels. 
 
 Catching {kuts/i'-in"). Contagious, in the popular 
 sense, i. e., directly from one person to another, as 
 scabies, ringworm, syphilis, gonorrhea, typhus, variola, 
 diphtheria, and scarlatina. 
 
 Catechin-red. See under Pi^iiwiit. 
 
 Catechol. 1 See lllus. Diet.) C. Dimethylate. C. 
 Dimethyl-ether. See I ',-m/rv/. C. Monomethyl- 
 ate, C. Monomethyl-ether. See G:i,ii<uc/ (lllus. 
 liicl.). 
 
 Catechuic (tal-i'i-ii'-ii). Relating to or obtained 
 
 from catechu. C. Anhydrid. See AiiJ, Caleihutan- 
 nic. 
 
 Catechuin \ t,il-iA n'-iii). See Ca/^i/iin (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Catechuretin, Catechurrhetin {kal-ik-u-rcl'-in). Q^- 
 Hj^U,,. A boily obtained from catechu by continued 
 action of sulfuric acid. 
 
 Cateiadion {kal-i-ad'-e-oii) [L.]. An instrument 
 used to excite hemorrhage by being thrust into the 
 no-^trils. 
 
 Catelectrode (kal el-ek'-tioJ). See Calhode (lllus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Catenating (kal-cn-a'-ting) [ca/etiaif, to chain 
 together]. Connecting; linking; e.g., C. ague. 
 
 Cathartate I kath-at'-tat). A salt of cathartic acid. 
 
 Cathartogenin {ka/k-a/-/oJ'-eii-i/i). A yellow-brown 
 substance obtained from cathartic acid by decomposi- 
 tion with hydrochloric acid. Syn. , Cat/iartogetiic 
 acid. 
 
 Cathartomannite (kath-ar-to-man' -it'). See Sennit. 
 
 Cat-head ( k,:t'-lu-d ). A term applied by Rosch to cer- 
 tain skulls the bones of which are too thin, the form 
 rotund, with the occiput markedly projecting, while all 
 prominences and muscular impressions are inconspicu- 
 ous. Cf. Appie-ht-ad. 
 
 Catheter. (See lllus. Diet.) C.-life, dependence 
 u])c.n the catheter for evacuation of the bladder. 
 
 Cathypnosis {kal/i-ip'-no-sis) [mWi -j uo/f, a falling 
 asleep]. Synonym of Sieeping-siekness. 
 
 Cativi, Cativia [Carib for manihot root]. A skin-dis- 
 ease of Central America said to be caused by an animal 
 parasite, and resembling in its lesions grated manihot 
 root. 
 
 Catoptroscope (kat-op'-tro-sidp) [Karo-rpov, a mirror ; 
 fThoTi/r, to examine]. An instrument for examining 
 objects by reflected light. 
 
 Catoretic [kat-o-iet'-ik). See Ca/oterie (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Catramin [kat'-ram~in). A turpentine obtained from 
 Tsn^a canadensis and other conifers. It is recom- 
 mended as a stimulant, diuretic, and expectorant in 
 chronic respiratory troubles and is used in tuberculosis 
 and lupus subcutaneously and as an embrocation. 
 
 Cat's-purr. A peculiar purring bruit heard on auscul- 
 tation, due to a defect of the mitral valve. Syn., 
 Frhiii:senient eataire. 
 
 CsLiulotic (kat-n/'Ot^'ik) [Krtroi'/orr, to cause to cica- 
 trize]. Promoting cicatrization. 
 
 Cauda. (See lllus. Diet.) 3. The part of a muscle 
 fonuing its insertion. C. caudati. See Cauda (2) 
 (Illu.s. Diet.). C. cornu Ammonis, an inconstant 
 narrow strip not connected with the hippocampus lying 
 between the fascia dentata and the fimbria. C. cornu 
 posterioris, an appendage of the posteornu, made up 
 of vascular neuroglia, extending backward toward the 
 occipital lobe. C. corporis striata. See Cauda (2) 
 (lllus. Diet.). C. fasciae dentatae, the prolongatii>n 
 of the fascia dentata u]>on the uncus. C. helicis, an 
 apjjendage of the cartilage of the ear at the union of 
 the helix and anthelix. C. lienis, the lower extremity 
 of the spleen. C. medullae of Bartholin, a collective 
 tenn for the oblongata and spinal cord. C. muliebris, 
 the clitoris. C. musculi. See Cauda (31. C. 
 nuclei caudati. See Cauda (2) (lllus. Diet.). C. 
 pedunculus mallei. .See ilanuhium of Malleus 
 (lllus. Diet.). C. striata. See Gf«</a (2) (lllus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Caudation {kaw-da'-s/iun) [eauda, a tail]. The con- 
 dition of being furnished with a tail. 2. Elongation 
 of the clitoris. 
 
 Caudatolenticular, Caudolenticular [ka-c-datolen- 
 li¥-ji-lnr. ka-i'do-len-lik'-uiar). Pertaining to both 
 the caudate and the lenticular nuclei. 
 
 Caudex. (See lllus. Diet. ) 2. The main stem of the
 
 CAUDII-'EROCS 
 
 IGO 
 
 I'Avnv 
 
 brain-stem, the fibers running from the spinal cord to 
 the hemispheres of the Ijrain. C. dorsalis. i. I'lie 
 spinal cord. 2. The ohhniijata. C. encephali, tlie 
 cerebral peduncle. C. encephali communis, ilie 
 oblongata and crus cerebri. C. encephali pontilis, 
 the pons. C. meduUaris, the cerebral peduncle. 
 
 Caudiferous (i-aw-iii/'-iir-iis) \^i-,iuiiii, a tail; fene, to 
 bear]. Having a tail or tail-like apfjendage. 
 
 Caulin ^kifLiZ-ltii) [<■««//.(, a stem, a cabbage]. The 
 pigmentary substance of red cabbage; it is used in 
 coloring wine. 
 
 Caulophyllin. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. An alkaloid 
 from Ciiii/op/iylliim thalulioiilcs, occurring as a trans- 
 parent lilm, colorless, odorless, and tasteless. It is 
 soluble in water, alcohol, ether, and chloroform. 
 
 Cauloplegia (kaw-lo-plc'-ii'-ali) \Kai'/uc, a stalk ; -'ftiyii, 
 a stroke]. Paralysis aftecting the penis. 
 
 Caulosterin (kdw-tos'-lc-r-in) [wie/ur, a .stalk; arrpinc, 
 solid]. C;ijH,,0. An aromatic compound occurring 
 in the root and stem of seedlings of the yellow lupine 
 wliich have grown in the dark. It is levorotary, 
 forming lustrous j)lates which melt at I58°-I59° C. 
 
 Causa. (See lllus. Diet. ) C. conjuncta, an innne- 
 diate cause. C. continens, one that does not discon- 
 tiime its action after its effects are begun. C. dis- 
 ponens. See C(;«.tt',/';Y</M/(i«';/^' (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Causality [/cij7i's-a/^-it t'). The power of seeing the re- 
 lation between cause and eft'ect. 
 
 Cause. (.See lllus. Diet. ) C, Antecedent. See C, 
 Prei/is/i0ii)i!^ (lllus. Diet.). C, Determining, a 
 cau.se that precipitates the action of another or odier 
 causes. C, Efficient, C, Essential, one that secures 
 the effect independent of the action o( other causes. 
 C, Endopathic. .See C. , hitc'inal. C, Exopathic, 
 C, External, one that acts external to the oiL,'anisni. 
 C, Immediate. See C, Proximate. C, Internal, 
 a cause acting within the organism. C, Negative, 
 one consisting in the absence of some propliyiactic con- 
 dition. C, Predisponent, C, Procatarctic. See 
 C, Pi-edispoiiiii; (lllus. Diet.). C, Primary, C, 
 Proximate, tliat one of several causes whitli takes 
 effect last and acts with rapidity. C, Remote, C, 
 Secondary, an ultimate cause. C, Ultimate, one 
 that eventually comes into play aided bv a proximate 
 cause. C, Vital, a specitic pathogenic microorgan- 
 ism. 
 
 Caustic. (See IlUis. Diet.) C. Arrows, cimic sticks 
 charged with caustic material. C, Metallic, one con- 
 taining a metal or a metallic salt. C, Perpetual, 
 fused silver nitrate. 
 
 Cauterization. (See lllus. Diet. ) C, Distant, that 
 performed by liolding the cautery at some distance 
 from the surface to be cauterized C, Galvano- 
 chemical ( .Apostoli's), the destruction of the mucosa 
 by means of electrolytic action. C Inherent, deep 
 cauterization by means of the actual cautery. C, 
 Linear, that performed in a line by a knife-shajied 
 cautery, wire, etc. C, Neapolitan, deep cauteriza- 
 tion through an incision. C, Objective. .See C, 
 Distant. C. by Points, C, Punctate, deep cauteri- 
 zation with a pointed cautery. C, Slow, that per- 
 formed with moxa. C, Subcutaneous, deep cauteri- 
 zation by injection of caustics, or by inclosing the cau- 
 tery in a tube so as not to affect the superficial parts. 
 C, Transcurrent, transverse lines drawn rapidly 
 across the skin with a white-hot iron. C, Tubular, 
 Tripier's operation of charring the walls of an opening 
 made into a cyst by means of an instrument connected 
 with the negative pole of a battery. 
 
 Cautery. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn., Iiiiistoriiim. C, 
 Nummular, a cautery iron fitted with a coin-shaped 
 disk. C, Solar, a lens for concentrating the rays of 
 
 the sun upon a part to be cauterizc<l. C, Steam. 
 See .Alinocaitsis. 
 
 Cava. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. /^ny external cavity or 
 hollow of the body. 
 
 Cavascope i^Luv'-a-skof) [^v^tv/, a hollow ; nKOTfiy, to 
 view]. .\n apparatus for illuminating a cavity. 
 
 Cavern [kti-.^-wn) [in-enia, a hollow]. A cavity in 
 the lung due to necro.sis of the parenihynia ; also the 
 cavity of a dilated bronchus. C, Brand, one due to 
 gangrenous destruction of a circumscribed segment of 
 the lung parenchyma. 
 
 Cavernitis {^kin'-ur-ni^-tis). Tnllammation <>f the ct>r- 
 poia cavernosa. 
 
 Cavernosum [luir-iir-iio'-siim). The corpus caverno- 
 siun. 
 
 Cavite Fever. Sec under Fever. 
 
 Cavity. (See lllus. Diet.) C, Alimentary, in com- 
 parative anatomy a cavity for the assimilation and di- 
 gestion of food. C, Amygdaloid, in velerinaiy 
 anatomy a triangular area between the sol'l jialate and 
 the base of the tongue; glamls lepresenting a tonsil 
 open into it. C, Ancyroid, C, Ankyroid, the post- 
 cornu. C, Arachnoid. See .S'»/'i/«/v// .S/f/cf (lllus. 
 Diet.). C, Archenteric. See Arelieuleroit (lllus. 
 Diet. ). C, Articular, a hollow on a bone for the 
 reception of the head of another bone. C, v. Baer's. 
 See .S\x'"e>itii/ii'ii On'i/r ( lllus. Diet.). C.s, Body. 
 See Sptiees, Iiiteniiesolilaslie (lllus. Diet.). C, 
 Cartilage, one of the lacunas of the matrix of cartilage 
 holding the cells C.s, Cerebral, the ventricles of the 
 brain. C, Cleavage, the blaslocele. C, Cotyloid, 
 the acelabulum or any cup-shaped articular ca\ ity. C, 
 Cranial, the hollow of the skull. C, Cranioverte- 
 bral, in embryology the tubular cavity lyiTig above the 
 notoehord and inclosing the great nervous center. C, 
 Cutigeral, in veterinary anatfimy the holl<»w of the 
 hoof receiving the plantar cushion. C, Decidual, 
 the space between the decidua vera and the de- 
 cidua reflexa before their coalescence. C, Digital. 
 See Posleontii (lllus. Diet. ). C, Drum, the tympanic 
 cavity. C, Epiploic, the omentum. C.s, Frontal. 
 See Frotilal Sinuses ( lllus. Diet. ). C, Mastoid. 
 See Mnstoiii Antrum (lllus. Diet.). C, Meckel's. 
 See Mceke! s Cave (lllus. Diet.). C.s, Nasal. See 
 jXasa/ /-ossiC (lllus. Diet.). C, Neural. See 
 Caiia/, I'erte/'ral (lllus. Diet.). C, Oral, that of 
 the mouth. Syn., Varum oris; Spaliuiii oris. C, 
 Pelvic Intestinal, in the embryo the jxislerior blind- 
 end of the alimentary canal. C, Pericardio- 
 pleural, that portion of the body-cavity of the em- 
 bryo containing the developing pleuras and jiericar- 
 diuni. C, Perienteric. See Ce/oma (lllus. Diet.). 
 C, Perivisceral, in the embryo the general body- 
 cavily. C, Pleural, the closed space of the pleura 
 includrd liciween its parietal and visceral Layers. C, 
 Pleuroperitoneal. I. The body cavity. 2. 'Aee Sfiaee, 
 fntermesol'/astie (lllus. Diet. ).' C, Primitive Di- 
 gestive. .See /'/v>/<;!,'(r.t('<-'- (lllus. Diet. ). C, Primi- 
 tive Vertebral, C, Protovertebral, the sjjace be- 
 tween the lavers of the nm.scle-plates in the emliryo. 
 C, Rosenmiiller's. See Fossa, Koseiimiiller" s ( lllus. 
 Diet.). C Rusconi's Nutritive, the protogaster. 
 C, Segmentation. See .Se^meiitalioii Ca-ity (lllus. 
 Diet.). C, Semilunar (of the radius). See Sig- 
 moit/ Carity, /.esser (lllus. Diet.). C, Serous, a 
 large lymph-space. C.s, Sigmoid (of the ulna). See 
 Si^^mohi Cavity. Greater (lllus. Diet.). C, Somato- 
 visceral. See Celoma (lllus. Diet.). C, Splanch- 
 nic. .See .Sfaee, Intermesol'laslic (lllus. Diet.). 
 C.s, Splanchnic, the cranial, thoracic, and abdominal 
 cavities. C, Subdural, "^ee Subdural Spaee [\\\\M. 
 Diet.). C, Subgerminal. See Segmeiilatiotr Ca-'ity
 
 CAVUM 
 
 161 
 
 CELL 
 
 (Illus. Diet. ). C, Visceral, i^ee Sptue, Iiitiinivio- 
 Mi.rf/V (Illus. Diet.). C, Vitelline, C, Yolk. See 
 L.tldira (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cavum [pi., rarw]. (.See Illus. Diet.) C. Dou- 
 glasii. See /'oinh, Vougtiu'' s (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 Douglasii laterale. See Parareclal Pmicli (Illus. 
 Dill. ). C. faucium, the cavity of the pharyn.x. C. 
 ischiorectale. See hdunietltil /•W.ra (Illus. Diet.). 
 C. mediastini antici, the anterior mediastinal space. 
 See under MeJiastiniim (Illus. Diet. ). C. medias- 
 tini postici, the posterior mediastinal space. C. 
 mediastinum, ^kc ww&kx Mediiutinuni (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cava narium, Cava nasi, the nasal cavities. C. 
 nasopharyngeum, C. pharyngonasale, the part of 
 the phaivnx ahi)\r tiie ^oft pal.Tle. C. oris, the cavity 
 of tile nunuh. C. oris externum, the vestibule, the 
 ])orlioii of the mouth between the lips and teeth. C, 
 perilymphaticum, the space existing between the 
 cjsseous and membranous labyrinths. C. pharyngo- 
 orale, the connnon cavity of the pharynx and mouth. 
 C. Retzii. ^eit Cvity, Preperiloiieal' (\\\v&. Diet.). 
 C. rectoischiadicum. See hchiorectal Fossa (Illus. 
 Diet. J. C. subdurale. See Subtitiral Space {\\\\\^. 
 Diet. ). C. tympani, the cavity of the tympanum. C. 
 tympanicum superius. ^^& Mastoid Antrum (Illus. 
 Di.i.). 
 
 Cayaponin [/ia-ap^-o-nin) \_Cavaponia^ Brazilian name]. 
 An alkaloid extracted from Cavaponia globosa^ a cueur- 
 bitaeeous plant of Brazil. It is said to purge without 
 t;riping. D.).se, I gr. (o.o6gm.). 
 
 Ceanothin (se-aii-o'-t/ilii). I. .\ brown powder ob- 
 tained from Ct'aiiothus anieriiantis. It is purgative 
 and alterative aiul is used in syphilis, dysentery, and 
 sore throat. Dose, 1-2 gr. (0.065-0. 13 gm. ). 2. 
 An alkaloid isolatetl from Cranottitts americanns : 
 slightly soluble in alcohol and ether. 
 
 Ceanothus. (See Illus. Diet.) C. reclinatus, L'. 
 Her., of the West Indies, furnishes mabee bark; it is 
 ^toniachic. 
 
 Cearin [se^-nr-in). .\n ointment base consisting of car- 
 nauba wax, I part ; paraffin, 5 parts, melted together 
 and mixed with 4 times its weight of liquid petrolatum. 
 
 Cebur (.(<'-(''«/-|. See Ba/sam, 7axii/a-uay. 
 
 Cecectomy (sesc/y-t^'m-e) \_cecit/ii: rour/^ a cutting]. 
 Kxcision of part of the cecum. 
 
 Cecocele, Ccecocele [se'-ko-sel) \i-ecion; KiiXr^,^ tumor]. 
 A hernia into the cecum. Syn., Typhlocele. 
 
 Cecostomy (se-ios'-to-iiie] \_recum: arotia, a mouth]. 
 The formation of an artificial anus in the cecum. 
 
 Cedar Gum. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A pale yellow 
 i^am obtained from Cedft'ta toona, Roxb. , or red cedar 
 of *2^ieensland. It contains arabin and inetarabin, but 
 no resin, and is almost soluble in water. 
 
 Celarium, Coelarium [se-la' -ve-um) \Koikia, cavity]. 
 The epithelium of the eelom. 
 
 Celastrin i^se-las^-trin). Mosso's name for a poisonous 
 alkaloid obtained from the leaves of Catha edt/lis; it 
 resembles eocain physiologicallv, though more ener- 
 getic and differing essentially from it. Syn., Kathiii. 
 2. A bitter principle found by Dragendorff in add-add, 
 the leaves of Ct'/astnts serratus. 3. A substance form- 
 ing minute white crystals found by Wayne in Celastriis 
 
 Sil'lldc'llS. 
 
 Celastrus. (See Illus. Diet.) C. paniculatus, 
 Willd.. a climbing shrub of India; the oil from the 
 seeds (oleum nigrum) is a powerful slinnilant and 
 diaphoretic in gout and fever. C. serratus, a native 
 of Abyssinia ; the leaves, add-add, are used in mala- 
 ria ; they contain tannin, a bitter principle, celastrin, 
 and a volatile oil. 
 
 Celiacomesenteric {si:-/f-al--o-me:-e>i-ti-r'-i/;). Relat- 
 ing to the celiac and mesenteric regions. 
 II 
 
 Celianeurysm {se-/e aii'-ii-nziii) [avv/Zo, the belly; 
 ainfirniiit, a widening]. An abdominal aneury.sni. 
 
 Celiectasia {se-le-ek-ta'-:.c-ali) [liiii'/iit, belly; f Kmrr/r, a 
 stretching out]. Abnormal distention of the abdominal 
 cavit\ . 
 
 Celiectomy {se-te-e/y-to-uw) [/iOMrV/., belly ; Enro/jz/f a 
 cutting]. Excision of an abdominal organ. 
 
 Celiemia (^se-le-c'-mc-ali) [(,()(>,/«, the belly; a\u(t, 
 blood]. Hyperemia of the abdominal viscera. 
 
 Celiocele, Cceliocele \se'-lc-o-sel ) [do/.in, the belly; 
 /.///.;/, a tuirior]. -•Mxlominal hernia. 
 
 Celiodynia, Cceliodynia (se-/e-o-(/iii'-e-ali) [aw/jo, the 
 bell)' ; u(h I'fj, pain]. Pain in the abdomen. 
 
 Celiogastrotomy (se-!c-o-};<is-tiit' o-iiu') [Aw//n, belly; 
 ;,ar7r/y/j, stomach ; 7ow//, cutting]. The opening of the 
 stomach through abdominal incision. 
 
 Celiohemia, Cceliohaemia. See Ciiieniia. 
 
 Celiohysterectomy ( sc-lc-c-liii-lei-i-k'-to-me') [urii'/Ja, 
 belly ; varipa, womb ; tarniir/^ a cutting out]. I. Exci- 
 sion of the uterus through an abdominal cut. 2. I'or- 
 roeesareaii section. 
 
 Celiomyitis, Coeliomyitis (se-U-o-»ii-i'-th) [um'/in, the 
 belly ; inc. muscle]. Inflammation of the muscles of 
 the abdomen. 
 
 Celiomyodynia, Coeliomyodynia (sf-k-o-iiii-o-<iiii'- 
 (-(;// J. See C'e/io/fn'a/xia (Illus. I)icl. ). 
 
 Celioscope [st^-tt'-o-sA'op] [/>o//or, a hollow ; aKo~t:h\ to 
 examine]. An apparatus for illuniiiialing and in- 
 specting body-cavities. 
 
 Celioscopy, Ccelioscopy (selv-os'-/co-pt'). Kelling's 
 method of examining the peritonea! cavity by filling it 
 with .sterile filtered air through a hollow neetlle, 
 plunging a trocar through the distended abdominal 
 wall, and passing through the trocar a ey.stoseope by 
 means of which the adjacent peritoneal surface may be 
 inspected. 
 
 Cell. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Acid, one which secretes 
 acid ; a delomorphous cell. C, Acidophil, one 
 which attracts acid dyes. Syn., C, Oxypltil. C- 
 action, the individual function of a cell as distinct 
 from the function of an entire organism. C.s, Adelo- 
 morphous, epithelial cells composing the chief part 
 of the lining of the glands of the stomaeii, particularlv 
 the pyloric region. They are supposed to secrete pej)- 
 sinogen. Syn., C, Central, C, Peptic. C, Adi- 
 pose, a fat-cell. C, Adventitial. I. A branched 
 cell peculiar to the perithelium. 2. A stellate cell of 
 the membrana propria of glands. C, Alveolar, one 
 of those lining the acini of glands. C.s, Amacrine, 
 spongioblasts of the inner nuclear layer of the retina ; 
 they lack long processes, though sometimes axis- 
 cylinder processes are given oft' which mav extend 
 into the nerve-fiber layer. The bodies of these cells 
 are often jiartly in the inner molecular layer. C, 
 Ancestral. Haeekel's name for an unfertilized ovum. 
 C, Animal, one from animal tissue. C, Antipodal. 
 %ee Antipodal (Illus. Diet.). C, Apical. I. The 
 single cell tipping the grc)wing jjoint of most er\"pto- 
 gams. 2. .See C, Tapetal. C, Apolar Nerve-, a 
 nerve-cell without processes. C, Archesporial. a 
 cell of the archesporium. C, Asexual Reproduc- 
 tive, one which reproduces by fission or bv formation 
 of spores. C., Basket, one peculiar to the cerebellar 
 cortex, the axon of which takes a horizontal course, 
 continually giving off descending collaterals which 
 terminate in brushes of iibrils about the bodies 
 of the I'urkinje cells, making them appear as if held 
 within a basket. C.s, Beale's ( Lionel Smith). See C, 
 Spiral Fiber. C.s, Betz's Giant. See Pyrauiids, 
 Giant (Illus. Diet. 1. C, Binary Nerve-, two 
 pyriform nerve-cells contained in a single sheath and 
 each provided at its pointed end with a single nerve-
 
 CELL 
 
 1&2 
 
 CELL 
 
 fiber ; these radiate in opposite directions. C, Bi- 
 polar. See yV;/,7(;; .\tvTY-ir/A (Illus. Diet.). C.s, 
 Boettchcr's, dark-colored cells, with a basally situ- 
 ated nucleus, found between Claudius' cells. C, 
 Bone. See Osttv/>/ast (lllus Diet.). C, Border-. 
 See (.*. , iMargttitti and C, Delontorphoti^. C, 
 Bristle-, a pricUle-cell. C, Brush-. See C.s of 
 Jhih'is (lllus. Diet. I. C, Bud-, one developed 
 from the mother-cell by budding. C. -budding, ger- 
 mination. C.s, Cajal's, lusilorm or Iriangnlar gan- 
 glion-cells lying near the surface of the cerebral cor- 
 tex and giving olV hranciied processes i»arallel to it. 
 C, Calcareous, C, Calciferous, that having as its 
 function the secretion or e.vcretion of calcareous ma- 
 terial. C.s, Calcigerous. I. Cells containing earthy 
 salts found in dentine. 2. Mtiller and Ilenle's name 
 for the lacunas of bone and their canaliculi. C, Cal- 
 iciform, a goblet-cell. C, Cancer-. See .I/<7< ;wr/f 
 (lllus. Diet. ). C, Cannulated, one perforated with 
 a <luct. C, Cardiac Muscular-fiber, one of the 
 peculiar cells making up the cartliac nuiscular Hbers. 
 C, Carrier, a leukocyte. C, Cartilage, one of the 
 nucleated cells occurring in cartilage. C, Central. 
 Same as C, AiMoiii,»/'/wiis. C, Centroacinar, C, 
 Centroacinous, little cellular masses found by Robert 
 l.angerhans in the interstitial connective tissue of the 
 pancreas. Syn., Ltitt^^cr/iiiiis^ i'/i/.\, A't'tiniit^ s follicu- 
 lar points. C, Cerebrospinal Nerve-, one belonging 
 to tile central nervous system. C.s, Chalice, goblet- 
 cells. C, Chief, an adelomorphous cell. C, Chloro- 
 gogen. See Chloioi;oi;,ii. C, Chromatophore, a 
 cavity directlv beneath the epidermis containing jiig- 
 ment and changing its shape and color by means of 
 attached radiating nuiscular bands. C, Chromophilic, 
 a cell that stains readily. C, Circumvascular, the 
 plasma-cells in the tissues near the blooilvessels. C.s, 
 Claudius'. See C/rt»(/»« (lllus. Diet. ). C, Cleav- 
 age, a segmentation-cell. C, Coarsely Granular. See 
 C, .A,i,iopliil. C, Colostrum, colostrum corpuscles. 
 C, Columnar, one of the elongated cells forming 
 columnar epithelium. C.s, Commissural. Same as 
 C, lltlcioiiKiic. C.s, Conjugate, two cells united 
 by tooth-like prticesses projecting from one into the 
 other. C, Constant, the galvanic element of a con- 
 slant battery. C, Contractile, a comprehensive 
 name for cells forming contractile tissue. C, Con- 
 tractile-fiber, a niusenlar-hber cell. C, Corneous, 
 a horn-cell. C, Cortical, one belonging to the cor- 
 tex of an organ. C. -cover, the cuticular layer. C, 
 Cover-. See C", Tci;ineiital. C, Crescent, mar- 
 ginal cells forming a demilune. C, Cruickshank's, 
 the element of a Cruickshank's battery. C, Cyst- 
 ogenous, a cell the secretion of which forms a cyst. 
 C, Cytochrome, a nerve-cell having a cell -body very 
 small in proportion to its nucleus. C, Dead, one 
 which no longer conlains protoplasm and is not con- 
 cerned in the viial functions; <•.,;'., cork-cells, horn- 
 cells. C, Decidual, a proliferation of young con- 
 nective-tissue cells above the uterine glands taking 
 place after the ovum is impregnated. C.s, Delomor- 
 phous, Rollet's name for granular cells which stain 
 deeply. occuiTing next the basement membrane in the 
 glands of the stomach in the cardiac region. They 
 are supposed to secrete acid. C Denticulate, a 
 prickle cell. C, Dentinal, C, Dentine. I. An 
 odontoblast. 2. The lacunas in dentine similar to 
 those in bone. 3. One of the bodies forming the 
 matrix in dentine. C. -derivative, a .substance se- 
 creted by a cell. C, Devouring, a phagocyte. C, 
 Digestive, one secreting a digestive ferment. C- 
 district. See C.-liriilory. C. -division. See Kmy- 
 okim-sis (lllus. Diet.)! C.-d., Akinetic, C.-d., 
 
 Amitotic, C.-d., Direct, C.-d., Remakian. .See 
 Amitosis (^ lllus. Diet.). C.-d., Differential. See 
 Jlt'Urokiiu-sis (lllus. Diet.). C.-d., Indirect, C.-d., 
 Mitotic, C.-d., Nuclear, karyokinesis. C.-d., In- 
 tegral. Sec Ilonuokiiicsis (lllus. Diet.). C.-d., 
 Qualitative. See y/t/evD/-/«<>/i (lllus. Diet.). C.-d., 
 Quantitative. See Homeokimsis (lllus. Diet.). C, 
 Drain-pipe. See t". , Caiintilalcil. C, Dry, a gal- 
 vanic cell ct)ntaining no licjuid. C, Drysdale's. .See 
 /);;r.:(/(;/c ( lllus. Diet.). C, Ectodermal, one from 
 the ectoderm of the embryo. C.s, Ehrlich's Mast-. 
 Some as WaUleyers Plaiiiia-nlls. C, Elementary, 
 an embryonic cell ; also a leukocyte. C, Embryo, 
 C, Embryonic, one arising from the division of the 
 ovum. S\n., 6'., J'orwa/izr : C, Elementary; C, 
 Priinitiic; C, J'rimori/ial: C, /'rimary. C.s, 
 Embryoplastic, cells originating from the niesobla.st 
 and beccmiing stellate or fusiform ; they comprise the 
 fixed connective-tissue corpuscles in developing con- 
 nective tissue. Syn., /■ii'ro/ilastit- Iwclit-s or , ell. C, 
 Enamel. See Ameloilast (lllus. Diet.). C, En- 
 casing. See C, Tegnieiilal. C, Enchyma, C, 
 Enchymatous, a gland-cell. C, Enclosed. See 
 l.cpoivti' (lllus. Diet.). C, Entodermal, one origi- 
 nating from the entodemi of the embryo. C, Epi- 
 dermomuscular, C, Epithelial Muscular, C, 
 Epitheliomuscular. See t'., .Wuromns.nlar, and 
 Myoblast opiihotialcs (Illu.s. Diet.).* C, Epithe- 
 lioid, one of the llattened cells forming an epithelial 
 or endothelial covering in foini> oi membranous con- 
 nective tissue. C. -excrement, during eell-conjuga- 
 tion the fragments of nuclei cast out by the cells. C, 
 Excretory, one having the function of excretion. C.s, 
 Exiernal Ciliated. See C.s of Cor.i (lllus. Diet.). 
 C, Ferment-, one secreting a ferment. C, Fiber-, a 
 cell elongated into a fiber. C, Fibrillated. I. See 
 y\o,ls of Jieiilenhaiii (lllus. Diet. |. 2. One of the 
 fibrillated cells lining the interlobular duels of the 
 salivary glaiuls. C.s, Fibroplastic. See C.s, l;iiil>ryo- 
 flasti,-. C. -fission, cell-division. C.s, Fixed Con- 
 nective-tissue, the protoplasmic bodies found in con- 
 nective tissue. Syn., Contifttivo-tissiw plastiih ; 
 Co/nu\tii'o-t.ssue corpusiks. C, Floor, one of the 
 auditory cells in the organ of Corti which occur at the 
 angle formed by the ba>e of each rod and the basilar 
 membrane. C.s, Follicular. I. Those of which the 
 membrana granulosa is composed. 2. See Sertoli's 
 Columns (lllus. Diet.). C, Formative. See C, 
 Emhryonic. C.s, Foule's, large cells containing one 
 or more nuclei as large as or larger than a red blood- 
 corpuscle, with regular or irregular outline ; they 
 liave been snjjposed to be tliagno^tie of malignant 
 ovarian cysts. C.s, Friedlander's Decidual. See 
 DciiilKal Colls (lllus. Diet). C, Furrowed, a 
 prickle-cell C, Fusiform, a spindle cell. C, Gen- 
 erative. See Gonii-oell (lllus. Diet.). C, Ger- 
 minative. See Sertoli's Coif (lllus. Diet.). C.s, 
 Gland-, C.s, Glandular, cells having the function of 
 producing certain secretions by elaborating certain con- 
 stituents separated by them from the blood. C.s, 
 Glia-, neuroglia. C.s, Golgi's, nerve-cells with very 
 short ])rocesses found in the gray matter of the brain 
 and spinal cord. C, Granular, C, Granulated. 
 C, Granule-. .See C/a/;/;/;-,,// ( lllus. Dia. ). C, 
 Granulation, one of the cells making up granulation 
 tissue. C, Granule- (of the blood), a leukocyte. C, 
 Guard-, C, Guardian. See Giianl-eell (lllus.' Diet. ). 
 C, Gustatory, a spindle-cell from the interior of a 
 taste-bud. C.s, Hair-. 1. Epithelial or ganglionic 
 auditorv cells furnished with hair-like processes. C, 
 Hare's, the element of a Ilare's battery. C, Hecat- 
 eromeric, C Hecatomeral, a nerve-cell of the
 
 CELL 
 
 163 
 
 CELL 
 
 cinerea of the spinal cord whose processes divide into 
 two, one going to each side of the cord. C, Heckle, 
 a prickle-cell. C.s, Heidenhain's (Rudolf ). i. See 
 Cj, Deloinorpkous. 2. See C.j, Adi^loniurphous. C, 
 Hemapoietic, C, Hematopoietic. See C. . i'a o- 
 faiti-L- (lUus. Diet. j. C, Hematogenetic Wan- 
 dering, a leukocyte. C, Hemic-mast, a term 
 suggested by DaCosta to distinguish the mast-cell 
 found in the blood from that of the tissues. C.s, 
 Henle's. See Spermalocyte (Illus. Diet.). C.s, 
 Hansen's. See Htitsen" s Siipporlin^ Cells (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Heteromeral, C, Heteromeric, a 
 nerve-cell in the cinerea of the spinal cord, the a.xons 
 of which pass through one of the conniiissures and 
 enter the white matter of the other side of the cord. 
 Syn., Comniissural cell. C, Histogenetic. See 
 Sonialic C?// (Illus. Diet.). C, Histogenetic Wan- 
 dering, a migratory connective-tissue cell or glandular 
 cell ; a wandering cell that is not a leukocyte. C, 
 Homogeneous. See C, Simple. C.s, Horizontal, 
 of Cajal. See C.s, .4macriiie. C.s, Horn-, C.s, 
 Horny, those comprising the stratum cornetnn c)f the 
 epidermis ; they are homogeneous cells containing ker- 
 atin and are modified to form nails, hoofs, hair, et*;. 
 C.s, Imbricated, those overlapping like roof-tiles. 
 C, Indifferent, one contained in a tissue, but having 
 no essential part in its structure and no common function 
 with it. C, Intercalary. See C, Lani^erhans' . C, 
 Jagged, a prickle-cell. C, Keratogenous, one con- 
 taining keratin. See C, Horn-. C, Kidney, cjne of 
 those composing the tubules of the kidney. C.s, v. 
 KoUiker's. i. Little cells of the seminiferous tubules 
 which are transformed into spermatozoa. 2. See A/velo- 
 plax (Illus. Diet.). C.s, V. KoUiker's Tract-, 
 ganglion-cells, the axons of which pass as longitudinal 
 fibers into the white columns of the spinal cord. C.s, 
 KoUmann's Ameboid. See /'o'vk/« ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 C.s, Kupffer's. See A'lipffei- (Illus. Diet.). C.s, 
 Langerhans'. I. See under Langerhans (Illus. 
 Diet. }. 2. See C, Centroacinar. C,*s, Langhans', 
 the polygonal epithelial cells, with distinct nuclei and 
 cell-walls, constituting Langhans' layer. C, Lang- 
 hans' Giant-, the giant-cell of a tubercular granu- 
 loma. C, Latex. See Zrt/,-.r (Illus. Diet.). C.s, 
 Leyden's, large mononuclear epithelioid cells found 
 in the anterior horns of the spinal cord in cases 
 of anterior poliomyelitis. They are also met with 
 in other inflammatory affections of the cord. C.s, 
 Leydig's. See LeyJig's Cells (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Liver-, nucleated polyhedral or spheroid cells con- 
 taining granules of glycogen and pigment and more or 
 less fat forming the glandular substance of the liver. 
 C, Locomotive, one endowed with power of move- 
 ment, especially a ciliated cell. C, Lymph-. See 
 under Lympli ^Illus. Diet. i. C.s, Malpighi's, the 
 pulmonary alveoli. C, Marginal, one of the small 
 granular cells lying ne.xt to the basement membrane of 
 mucous glands. C, Marie-Davy's, the element of 
 a Marie-Davy battery. C.s, Marrow-. See under 
 Mairtnu : also yI/re7o//(7-i- ( Illus. Diet. I. C.s, Mar- 
 tinotti's, ganglion-cells of the cerebral cortex, giv- 
 ing off a short axis-cylinder process at right angles 
 to the surface. C, Mast-, leukocytes containing 
 coarse baso])hile granules. They are occasionally 
 present in the peripheral circulation as the re.sult of 
 certain pathologic influences, but are totally foreign to 
 the nonnal blood of man. They are commonly found 
 in the splenomedullary type of leukemia. The gran- 
 ules of the mast-cell show an intense affinity for basic 
 anilin dyes, toward which they react metachromat- 
 ically. In view of their distinctive behavior toward 
 selective stains for mucin, Harris suggests for the mast- 
 
 cell the term /«»/ci'ho^/<7j/. [DaCosta.] C.s, Mastoid. 
 .See under J/(;j/r>>V/( Illus. Diet. ). C.s, Medullary. I. 
 Marrow-cells. 2. 'I'he ameboid cells of cartilage-bone. 
 C. -membrane. See under A/entdrarie (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Migrating, C, Migrating Connective-tissue, 
 C, Migratory. See li muleniig t<// ( Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Mikulicz's, vesicular cells found in the diseased 
 tissue in cases of rhinoscleroma and containing Bacilhis 
 y/iitios.leroitia/is. C, Milk-. See Corpuscles, Milk'. 
 C Mind-, a large ramified cell of the cinerea of the 
 brain. C, Motor-, a nerve-cell generating impulses. 
 C, Mucin-, C, Mucous, C, Mucus-, a cell which 
 secretes mucus, particularh' a kind <jf salivary cell 
 secreting mucus, but no albumin. C, Multipolar, 
 irregular cells of various forms giving off from difi'erent 
 angles of the cell-body nimierous fine dendrites. C, 
 Muscle-, a general term for cells the substance of 
 which is contractile. C, Muscular-fiber. .See 
 under Aliiscle, i'lislriped ur Jmoltinlary (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Myeloid, i. See Myeloplax (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 2. Applied, from its resemblance to a cell of 
 the red marrow of bone, to one of the oval multinuclear 
 cells of myeloid tumors. C, Myoepithelial. See 
 C, A'euroNittscttlar, and MycbUist epitheliales (Illus. 
 Diet. 1- C, Naked, fine unprovided with a cell-wall. 
 C, Nerve-epithelial. C, Neuroepithelial, a sensory 
 cell. C, Neutrophil. See t'., AciJophil. C, 
 Nuclear, a nucleated dendritic ner%e-cell. C Nu- 
 cleated, a cell containing one or more nuclei. Svn., 
 Karyotii. C, Nussbaum's, one of the four kinds of 
 epithelial cells forming the peptic glands ; its function 
 is unknown. C, Odontoblastic. See Odonloblast 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Ovic, Miiiot's term for a young 
 ovarian ovum. C, Ovoid I of the peptic glands), 
 C, Ovoidal, the delomorphous cells. C, Oxyntic. 
 See C Delotiiorphoits. C, Oxyphil. See C, 
 Acidophil. C, Palatine, the cells formed by the 
 junction of the pal.itine and ethmoid bones. C.s, 
 Parenchyma. C.s, Parenchymatous, those forming 
 parenchyma. C, Parietal. See C, Deloiiio7phous. 
 C, Pavement, one of the fiat cells of which pave- 
 ment epithelium consists. C, Pepsin, C, Peptic. 
 See C, Adelomorp/ioiis. C, Perivascular. See C, 
 CircutuTctseiilar. C, Physaliphorous. See Physali- 
 ///<>/-<■ and PhysaHs I Illus. Diet. ). C, Pigment-, C, 
 Pigmented, one in which the cell-body contains color- 
 ing-matter. C.s, Plasma- (of L'ima), cubic or rhombic 
 cells, the protoplasm of which stains deeply with 
 methylene-blue, while the nucleus, which has usually 
 an eccentric situation, is readily decolorized (by crea- 
 sote or styrone). They are probably derived from 
 lymphocytes, and play an important part in inflamma- 
 tory reactions, especially in granulomatous processes. 
 C.s, Plasma- (of Waldeyer). See under Plasvia 
 (Illus. Diet. ). C. -plate, the etjuatorial plate in which 
 division of the nucleus occurs during karyokinesis. C.- 
 plate (of Strasburger), the equatorial thickening of 
 the spindle-fibers from which the se|)tum arises during 
 the mitosis of plant-cells. C. -plate. Subendothelial, 
 a small granular cell of unknown I'mictiim occurring in 
 the intima of bloodvessels. C.s, Pleuricordonal. a 
 few scattered stellate cells in the posterior cornu. giving 
 off two or three axis-cylinder processes. C, Polar. 
 I. See Polar Globule's (Illus. Diet.). 2. A ner\e- 
 cell furnished with an axon. Cf. C, Apolar: Bi- 
 polar C. (Illus. Diet. ); -and C, Miiltifolar. C, Pole-. 
 See Telohhst (Illus. Diet.). C, Porous, i. One 
 containing an opening in the side. 2. A i.x>rous jar 
 containing one of the liquids of a galvanic batter\'. C., 
 Prickle-. See under Prickle ( Illus. Diet. )'. C, 
 Primary. I. .An embn'onic cell. 2. .-\n\' undiffer- 
 entiated cell. C, Primitive, C, Primordial, an
 
 CEU. 
 
 164 
 
 CELL 
 
 embryonic cell. C, Principal, an adelomorphous 
 cell. C, Prop (ot llen.'ien). See /A-iisi-ii' s S/i/'/'or/- 
 iHi; Celt (Illiis. Uict. ). C, Prosenchyma. See 
 J'roseiiiliyiiia (lllus. iJict. ). C, Protective. See 
 C, I'c'^meulal. C.s, Pseudoplasma, fouiul by 
 llodarn in normal lunnau spleen and dtlferinjj from 
 plasma-cells in that they are larger, and possess twisted 
 nuclei which do not present tlie characteristic chro- 
 matin arrangement. They appear to he a variety of 
 large mononuclear leukocyte, the protoplasm of which 
 has become basophilic. C, Pseudostomatous, the 
 cellst)f which the expnst:d ends form pseiulosioma (^y. 7'.) 
 (lllus. Diet.). C.s, Psychic, the nerve-cells of the ex- 
 ternal layer of the gray mutter of the brain. C, Pul- 
 monary, an air-vesicle of the tissue of the lung. C.s- 
 Purkinje's. See /'«r-(v///'f (lllus. Diet. ). C, Pus-. 
 See /'in-.oifiist/cs (lllus. Diet.). C, Pyramid, C, 
 Pyramidal Ganglion-, C, Pyramidal Nerve-. 
 See Py}, Hindi. Uiaiil [\\\\\s. Diet). C, Ramified, 
 C, Ramose, one furnished with many jirocesses, j)ar- 
 ticiitarly those with secondary raniilications. C.s, 
 Ranvier's, connective-tissue corjjuscles occurring in 
 tendon. C.s, Rauber's (August). See Layer, 
 Kiiuhei's. C, Renal. See C, Liver. C, Ren- 
 net. 'ieeCAJetomorphous. C, Resting. .See AV.r/- 
 ing-spore {XWvii,. Diet.). C.s, Rete, those forming the 
 rete mucosum of the skin. C, Ribbed, C, Riff. 
 See rrickle-eell ( Illu.s. Diet. ). C, Rod, C, Redded. 
 See C, hihriilaletl. C.s, Rolando's, the gangliim- 
 celis found in Rolando's gelatinous substance. C, 
 Roof. I. .See t". , Tegiiienlal. 2. I )ne found on the 
 convexity formed by the junction of the two rows of 
 arches in the organ of ('orti. C.s, Sala's, stellate 
 connective-tissue cells found in the network of fibers 
 forming the sensory nerve-endings in the pericardium. 
 C, Salivary, one of those forming the lining of the 
 alveoli of the saliv.iry gland.s. C, Sarcogenic, an 
 embrvonic cell which develops into a muscular fiber. 
 C, Scale. -See C, EiKfotheluil (lllus. Diet.). 
 C.s, Scavenger. See Scavenger Cells (lllus. Diet.). 
 C, Sclerenchymatous. See Sclerenehyiiia (lllus. 
 Diet. |. C, Sebaceous, one of the cells of a 
 sebaceous glaud. C, Secreting, C, Secretory, one 
 which secretes and throws off secretiotis. C, Secre- 
 tion, one thrown off with secretions. C., Segmen- 
 tation. See /y/.i.fA>w<vt'.( lllus. Diet. |. C.s, Sense, 
 C, Sensory, those adapted for the reception and 
 transmission of sensory impressions. C, Sensory 
 Epithelial, moflihed epithelial cells in an organ of 
 sense connected with the fibrils of the nerves of that 
 organ. C, Sensory Nerve-, a nerve-cell the axis- 
 cylinder process of which is sup]:)osed to be continued 
 as a sensi>ry nerve. C, Septate, one with a septum 
 across its lumen. C, Serous Fat-, a fat-cell occur- 
 ring in emaciated in<li\idnals, in which the fat is re- 
 duced to a few small globules antl in its place there is 
 a pale protoplasm mixed with a mucoid fluid ; the cell 
 is no longer spherical. C.s, Sertoli's. See Sertoli' s 
 Cells and Ser/uli' s Column ( lllus. I )ict. ). C, Sex, C, 
 Sexual, C, Sexual Reproductive. See Gemi-eell 
 (lllus. Diet.). C, Signet-ring. Same as t'.. /■«/-. 
 C, Simple, one which has not unflergone difier- 
 eiuialion. C, Sister-, one ffirmetl simultaneously 
 with another in the division of a mother-cell. C, 
 Skeletotrophic, one of those forming the skeleto- 
 trophic tissue of the cat. C, Smooth-muscle. See 
 C, Muscular-liber. C, Solitary, one not forming a 
 part of a cell group. C, Sorby Tubercular, for 
 spectro.scopic examination of blood. It is a narrow- 
 lumened glass receptacle made of barometer tubing, 
 both ends of which are accurately ground to parallel 
 surtaces, one end being cemented to a small polished 
 
 glass plate. C. -spaces, ^e^ Canal, Recklinghausen^ s 
 (lllus. Diet.). C, Sperm-, i. A spermatocyte. 
 2. A spermatozoon. C, Spider-. See JJeilen' Cell 
 (lllus. Diet.). C, Spindle-, a cell having a fusiform 
 shape. C, Spinous, a prickle-cell. C., Spiral 
 Fiber-, a motor-cell of the heart, lirst described by 
 Lionel S. lieale (1863), having a spiral liber coiled 
 around a larger straight one. These .separate, after a 
 short distance, proceeding in different directions. The 
 cell constantly di.sengages the excitation which the 
 spiral Hber transmits to the heart-muscle. Syn., C, 
 jieale' s : C, Spiral fiber ganglion. C.s, Splanchnic, 
 those of the splanchnic layer of the mesoderm. C, 
 Staff, one shaped like a rod or stall. C, Starch, 
 one containing starch. C. -stations, cells in the sym- 
 pathetic ganglia around which the nen'e-libers arborize. 
 C, Sterile, one occurring in a rejiroductive organ, but 
 not participating in reprtuhiclive jjrocesses. C.s, 
 Stilling's, groups of multipolar cells near die gray 
 commissure in the {josterior cornua of the cervical and 
 lumbar spinal conl. They i inTcspoud to Clarke's vesic- 
 ular column. C, Stilling-Clarke's. See Column, 
 Clarke's P'esicular (\\\u^. Did.). C, Stomach. See 
 Pit of the Stomach (2) (lllus. Diet.). C, Stomatic. 
 See Guar<t-cell (lllus. Diet.). C, Striated Epi- 
 thelial. See C, Fibrillated. C.s, Stroma, those 
 forming the mass of an organ. C, Suberogenous, 
 a vegetable cell producing cork. C, Suberous, a 
 cork cell. C, Sulfate of Copper, the eleineiil of a 
 sulfate-of copper battery. C, Superadded, a delo- 
 morphous cell. C, Supporting, C, Sustenacular, 
 one which supports or isolates another cell which has a 
 particular function. C, Swarm, a nakeil ciliated 
 cell. C, Sympathetic, a nerve-cell of the .sym- 
 pathetic nervous system as distinguished from one of 
 the cerebrospinal system. C.s, Tactile. See under 
 Tacrite (lllus. Diet.). C, Tapetal, C, Tapetum, 
 one which forms or aids others in forming an invest- 
 ment over an organ. C, Taste. Sr.nie as C., Gus- 
 tatory. C, Tautomeric, a nerve-cell of the gray 
 matter of the spinal cord, the processes of which 
 enter the white matter on the same side of the cord. 
 C, Tegmental, one covering and protecting another 
 cell of special function, as, c. ^'. , those forming the outer 
 laver of the taste-buds. Syn., C, Cinrr-. C, Ten- 
 don, a connective-tissue corpuscle occurring in tendon. 
 C. -territory (\'irchow). that extent of intercellular 
 substance which is dominated by any given cell. C- 
 theory, the doctrine that cell-formation is the essential 
 biogenetic element. C, Thread. See Xeinatocyst 
 (Illiis. Diet. ). C, Tissue, i. One which is combined 
 with other similar cells in the formation of a tissue. 2. 
 See C, Somatic. C. -tissue, a tissue fonned of cells. 
 C, Touch-. See Tactile Cells (lllus. Diet.). C, 
 Transition, one in a state of transition from one well- 
 marked type to another into which it is about to be trans- 
 formed. C, Twin, a single cell resulting from the 
 fusion of two cells. C, "Two-fluid, a galvanic ele- 
 ment in which two fluids are used. C, Typical, one 
 retaining its original character more or less closely. C- 
 union, the union of two cells to form one new one. 
 C, Unipolar, a nerve-cell furnished with a single 
 jiole or pnness. C.s, Unna's. See C, Plasma-. 
 C, Un^triped Muscle-. .See C, Muscular-fiber. 
 C, Vessel-forming. See C, ]'asofactive (lllus. 
 Diet.). C.s, Vignal's, embryonic connective-tissue 
 (mesenchymatous) cells lying upon the axis-cylinders 
 of which the fetal nerve-fibers are made up. At fir.st 
 globular, these cells elongate and gradually fuse until 
 thev form a complete sheath around t!ie axis-cylinder. 
 C.s, Virchow's-bone, the cells found in lacunas of 
 bone. C Vortex, Mever's term for cortex-cells
 
 CELLA 
 
 165 
 
 CENTER 
 
 which show a peculiar whorl-lilvc and very regular 
 arranyeuieut of the cliromophiiic material. C., Wal- 
 deyer's. See /'/(/i///;;-.,// ( lllus. Diet. ). C, Walk- 
 er's, the element of a Walker's battery. C.-wall, tiie 
 membrane surrounding a cell. C, Wander. Si.-e 
 llaiii/ering tW/(Illus. Diet.). C.s, Wedl's Vesic- 
 ular, large vesicular cells commonly found in the crys- 
 talline lens in cases of cataract, especially the senile and 
 diabetic varieties. C, Whip, a cell furnished with 
 flagellas. C, Zinc-carbon, a galvanic cell in which 
 zinc and carbon are the two elements employed. C, 
 Zinc-copper, a galvanic cell in which zinc and copper 
 are the elements emploved. 
 
 Cella. (See Illus. Diet.) C, turcica. See Sella 
 turcica (Illus. Diet.). C. of Wilder, the central 
 portion of the paracele (lateral ventricle) into which 
 opens the porta (foramen of Monro) and from which 
 the three cornua extend, in as many directions. Syn. , 
 C. fuedia. 
 
 Cellulic [sel'-u-lik). Relating to cells; derived from 
 cell-walls by action of acids or alkalis. 
 
 Cellulicidal (sel-it-lis'-iW-al) \_ccllula, a little cell; 
 ,u-(lcre, to kill]. Destructive to cells. 
 
 Cellulifugal (sel-ii-li/'-ii-x:tl) \cellula, a little cell; 
 fit^^erc, to tlee^. I. Pertaining to the transmission of 
 impulses from a nerve-cell. 2. The conducting path 
 of the nerve-process of a neuroii. 
 
 Cellulifugally {sel-ii-lij ' -u-gal-c ). Tending away from 
 the ccll- 
 
 Cellulipetal {sel-u-lip'-e-ial\ \_celltila, a little cell; 
 peteff^ to seek]. I. Relating to the transmission of 
 impulses toward a nerve-cell. 2. The conducting path 
 of the dendrites of a neuron. 
 
 Cellulipetally {sel-it-lip^-e-tal-e). Tending toward the 
 cell. 
 
 Cellulitis. (See Illus. Diet.) ^yn., Elhmyptiytis. C, 
 Ischiorectal, inflammation of the cellular tissue lying 
 below the anal levator nmscle or anal fascia. C, 
 Pneumococcous, that due to the invasion of pneumo- 
 cocci. 
 
 Celluloadipose (sel-u-lo-aii'-e-fidz). Relating to loose 
 connective tissue containing fat cells. 
 
 Cellulocutaneous (sel-u-lo-iu-ta'-ne-us) [cfl/iiln, a 
 little cell; mtis, skin]. Relating to cellular tissue 
 and the skin. 
 
 Cellulofibrinous [scl-u-hi-Ji'-ljr/n-u;). Both cellular 
 and tibrinous. 
 
 Cellulosa (fcl-u Ic'-sa/i) [I..]. A celUdar coat C. 
 chorioideae, the external layer of the choroid coat of 
 the eve. 
 
 Cellulosity {sel-u-los'-e-/e). The condition of being 
 cellular. 
 
 Celomate, Ccelomate [se'-lo-'iia'). Furnished with a 
 celonia ; having a body-cavity distinct from the digestive 
 canal. 
 
 Celosis, Ccelosis. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Endocytic, 
 the formation of a cavity within a cell. C, Paracytic, 
 the formation of a cavity between cells. 
 
 Celosomus [se-lo-so^-fniis) [hv;/.;;, a hernia; (7<jun^ the 
 body]. A monster with fissure or absence of the 
 sternum and hernia of the thoracic or abdominal organ. 
 
 Cementation {sf-ntcn-l,i^-sliitn) \_cei/u'iitiim^ cement]. 
 I. .\ process of causing a chemic change '\^^ a substance 
 by surrounding it with the powder of other substances 
 and exposin;jj the whole to red heat in a closed vessel 
 for a length of time. 2. In biology, the concrescence 
 of hvplKe. 
 
 Cementinification (se-me>i-tin-e-lil;-a'-shii)i). The for- 
 mation of cementum about the dental root. 
 
 Cementum {se-tneiif'-itnt^. A layer of bone developed 
 by ossification of the dental follicle over the rt^^t of the 
 tooth. It differs from ordinary hone by the greater 
 
 number of Sharpey's fibers in it. Its development 
 
 begins on the milk-teeth during the fifth month. 
 
 [Mn,.,t.] 
 Cenadelphus, Coenadelphus (>eii-a-del'-/iis) [Kotvd^, 
 
 connnon ; liilt/oui;, a brother]. A double monster 
 
 with the halves equally developed or having one or 
 
 more vital organs in common. 
 Cenencephalocele (scu-cii-se/-al'-o-se/) [wior, empty; 
 
 !; />.'0<i/ur, brain; KijAii, tumor]. A prolnision of pure 
 
 br.iin substance through a cranial fissure. 
 Cenesthesia, Cenaesthesia (scii-es-l/ie' zc-a/i) [nfpof, 
 
 destitute ; ain^Uin^n, perception]. Hysteric loss of 
 
 consciousness of identity. 
 Cenesthetic, Coenesthetic (sen-es-tlicf-ik\ [Ko/riir, com- 
 mon ; ainHt/aii;, feeling]. Relating to eene.sthesis. 
 Cenogenesis, Cenogeny (llaeckel). See A'citogene- 
 
 iii (Illus, Diet.). 
 Cenophobia. See Kenopliobia (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cenotic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A drastic dnig or 
 
 agent. 3. Coenotic (soiiKin/f, conmiunity]. .Vpplied 
 to fungi having many fruiting filairients arising from the 
 same point on the rhizopod and connected above. 
 Center. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Abdominal. See 
 C, Epigastric . C, Acoustic. I. See f., Auditory 
 (Illus. Diet.). 2. The centers of origin of the acous- 
 tic nerve. C., Anovesical, one in the spinal cord 
 near the point of origin of the third and fourth sacral 
 nerves. Incontinence of urine and feces is due to 
 paralysis of this center. C, Arm, the cortical center 
 controlling the movement of the arm, supposed to be 
 in the cortex occupying the middle third of the anterior 
 and posterior central gyri as well as the base of the 
 superior and middle frontal gyri. C.s of Arrest. See 
 C.s of Moih-ration. C, Arrest (of the heart). See 
 C, Cardioiiiliibitory (Illus. Diet.). C, Articulate 
 Language, the speech-coordinating center, which is 
 supposed to include Broca's gy'rus, the anterior gyri of 
 the insula, the inter\'ening conical area, the supramar- 
 ginal gvrus, the first temporal gyms, and the angular 
 gyrus. C, Association, the center controlling 
 associated movements. C. Bernard's. See C, 
 /?/nfe//< (Illus. Diet. ). C, Budge's, i. The cilio- 
 spinal center in the cervical s])inal cord. 2. See CV«- 
 trunt aiiospiiialt- (Illus. Diet.). C, Cardiac. I. One 
 in the lower cervical and upper dorsal portions of the 
 spinal cord which controls the movements of the 
 heart. 2. That portion of the oblongata embracing 
 the cardioaccelerating and cardioinhibitory centers. 
 C, Cardioaccelerator, that of the spinal cord which 
 through the cardiac nerves and plexus sends impulses 
 to the heart, causing it to beat more rapidly. These 
 impulses are not constantly emitted, as are the inhib- 
 itorv impulses which travel by the ])nrimiogastric. 
 [Ravniond.] C, Cerebral Inspiratory, one said to 
 exist in the thalamus, which by direct stimulation 
 causes deeper and more rapid inspirations. C, Cere- 
 brospinal, the cerebrospinal axis. C, Color, a cen- 
 ter for perception of colors, said to be situated in the 
 occipital cortex anterior to the apical region. C, Co- 
 ordinating, the cerebellum, the ganglions at the base of 
 the brain, and in some degree the cinereaof the spinal 
 cord, are regarded as controlling coordination. C, 
 Cortical, the parts of the cerebral cortex concerned 
 in motor, sensory, and psychic functions. C, Defe- 
 cation. See C, ^wiw/ZHrt/ (Ilhis Did.). C, Deg- 
 lutition. See C, S-.i'alloiorng (Illus. Did.). C, 
 Deputy, a secondary ganglion-cell in the spinal cord ; 
 also a nucleus of one of the cranial nerves. C, 
 Dilation, .'^ee C, Ciliosf'iiial (Illus. Diet). C, 
 Dominating Sweat, one in the medulla, stimulation 
 of which in the cat was found by .Xdamkiewicz to 
 pioduce copious perspiration in the extremities. C,
 
 CENTER 
 
 166 
 
 CENTER 
 
 Epigastric, the solar plexus. C, Epiotic, the ossi- 
 fication tenter ot" tlie mastoid portion of the temi>oral 
 bone. C, Excitomotor, tlie sensitive centers of the 
 brain considered as one ; tliese are the crura, tlie pons, 
 the oblongata, the deeper parts of the cerebellum, and 
 the corpora ([uadrigeniina. C.s, Facial Movement, 
 one in the ascendint^ frontal gyrus and one in the an- 
 gular gyrus ctjutrolling facial movements. C, Gen- 
 itospinal. See C, Ejatu/a/ion {Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Genitourinary, one in the lumbar portion of the 
 spinal corvi controlling erection of the penis and emis- 
 sion of semen. C.s, Glandular. See C, Sr, r,f,>ry. 
 C, Glycogenic, the diabetic center. C, Great 
 Nervous or Neural. See f., A'tural. C, Half- 
 vision, one in the apex of the occipital lobe receiving 
 impressions from corresponding halves of the two reti- 
 nas. C, Head and Neck Movement, one in the 
 posterior end of tlie second frontal gyms and in the 
 corresponding part of the tirst frontal gyms controlling 
 the movements of the head and neck. C, Higher 
 Visual, one regarded as lying in tlie angular gyrus in 
 which there is effected a combination of the impres- 
 sions received from the half-vision centers, making a 
 complete image. C, Hitzig's, a center in the supra- 
 marginal gyrus which is supjiosed to govern the vol- 
 untary nuivements of the eyeballs. C.s of Inhibi- 
 tion, C.s, Inhibitory. See C.s of Moiicration. C, 
 Insensitive, the less sensitive parts of the brain (cer- 
 tain portions of the cortex, the thalamus and striatum) 
 which respond less readily to stimulation, C, In- 
 spiratory. I. A reflex center in the oblongata fonning 
 part of the respiratory center. 2. See C , Cerebral !u- 
 spiriitory. 3. .\ reflex center in the j)ostgeminum. C, 
 Intracardiac, iliree small nerve-ganglions connected 
 with the cai'dtac plexus, to which is due the automatic 
 beating of the heart after separation from the body. 
 C, Kinesthetic, one m the third left frontal ctThvolu- 
 tion presiding over liie motor element in speech. C, 
 Laryngeal Cortical, one in the posterior ^\\(\ of the 
 inferior frontal gyrus. C, Luys' Median. See 
 Xiuieiis of Luys ( Illus. Diet. ). C, Masius*. See 
 C.y A nospi iiij i [IWKX'i. Diet. ). C, Median (of Luys). 
 See Nucleus of Luys (Illus. Diet. ). C, Medullary. 
 I. The interior white matter of the cerebral hemi- 
 spheres. 2. See C, Xeural. C.s of Moderation, 
 C.s, Moderator, nervous centers in the spinal cord and 
 the cerebral peduncle which restrain, generally by reflex 
 action, various functions of the body. C, Motor, 
 a nervous center controlling motion. C, Musculo- 
 tonic, that which is continually discharging impulses 
 wliich keep the muscular system in a condition of 
 slight contraction. It is regarded by some as a special 
 center of the ct>rd, but it is questionable whether this 
 condition is attributable to any special center rather 
 than to the action of all those cells whose function it 
 is to send out motor imjiulses. [Raymond.] C, 
 Naming, one located in the dorsal part of the third 
 and fourth temporal gyri. C, Nerve, C, Nervous, 
 any group of nerve-cells acting in unison for the per- 
 formance of some function. C., Neural, in the em- 
 bryo that part of the epiblast ultimatelv developing 
 into the brain and spinal cord. C, Nutrition. See 
 C, Trophic. C, Opisthotic, the center of ossifica- 
 tion of petrous bone. Huxlev's name for the jiart of 
 the periotic cartilage surrounding the fenestra rotunda 
 and the cochlea. C, Oral, one in the cortex, stimu- 
 lation of which in the dog causes opening of the 
 mouth and projection of the tongue. C, Parenchy- 
 matous Nerve-, Korner's name for a nerve-cell ex- 
 isting in the substance of an organ and controlling its 
 action. C, Peristaltic, one in the oblongata con- 
 trolling peristalsis. C, Phonation. SeeC, Laryti' 
 
 geal Cortical. C, Phonetic, C, Phonic, the point 
 of origin of sound produced by any vibraliug body. 
 C, Phonocamptic, the part of the auditory a[)paralus 
 concerned in the reception of reflected sounds. C, 
 Phrenic, the tendinous central part of the diaphragm. 
 C, Polypneic, a cerebral center between the striatum 
 and the thalamus, stimulation of which is said to 
 quicken the respiratory movements. C, Prootic, 
 Huxley's name for the part of the periotic cartilage 
 that invests the superior semicircular canal. C, Psy- 
 choacoustic. .See C, Auiiitcry (Illus. Diet.). C., 
 Psychocortical, any one in the cortex regulating 
 mental operations. C, Psychogeusic. See 'J'aste- 
 center (Illus. Diet.). C, Psychomotor, that portion 
 of the cortex from which motor impulses originate. 
 C, Psychooptic. See C, Visual (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Psychosensorial. See C, Sensory (Ilius. Diet.). 
 C, Psychosexual, the hypothetic cortical area con- 
 cerned in sexual desires. C, Psychosmic, the ol- 
 factory center. C, Psychovisive. See C., Visual 
 (Illus'. Diet.). C, Pupil-dilating, i. See C.y Cilio- 
 spinal. 2. An area in the posterior end of the first 
 and second gyri. C.s, Receptive. See under Recep- 
 tive (Illus. Diet.). C, Red (of the tegmentum ). 
 See Nucleus tegmenti (Illus. Diet..). C, Reflex, 
 any nerve-cell or group of cells in the brain, cord, 
 or ganglionic system which receives an imjjrcssion 
 through centripetal nerve-fibers and transforms it into 
 an impulse which is transmitted through centrifugal 
 nerve-fibers. C.s, Secretory. See C.^ Diahetic ; C'., 
 Sweat : C. for Secretion of Sali',a (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Sensitive, a general term for any cerebral area which 
 responds quickly to a stimulus. C. Sensory Corti- 
 cal, a hypothetic area of tlie cerebral cortex which is 
 concerned in sensor)' perception. C, Setschenow's, 
 a hypothetic reflex-inhibitoi-y center in the brain ; in 
 the frog it is located in the ojnic lobes. C, Smell, 
 the olfactory center. C, Sudoral. See t", Sweat 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Supreme, Spitzka's name for the 
 cortical centers of the brain as a whole. C, Tactile, 
 one for the sense of touch, located by Ferrier in the 
 hippocamp and the gyrus liippocampus. C, Taste. 
 See Taste-center (Illus. Diet.). C, Temperature- 
 regulating. See C, Thermotaxic. C, Thermal 
 Cortical, one discovered in the cerebral cortex of the 
 dog, stimulation of which caused a change in the tem- 
 perature of the opposite limbs. C, Thermoexcito-, 
 C, Thermogenic. I. A hypothetic center of the 
 cord concerned in the changes in bodily temperature. 
 2. The mesial portion of the striatum and the parts 
 directly beneath it. C, Thermopolypneic, one in 
 the cinerea about the third ventricle, tiansmitting sen- 
 sorv imjHilses to the polypneic center, which in turn 
 excites the respirator)- center to throw off heat. C, 
 Thermotaxic, six heat-regulating cerebral centers ; 
 of the four principal centers, one is located in tlie cau- 
 datum. one in the subjacent cinerea, one in the cinerea 
 surrounding the most anterior portion of the third ven- 
 tricle, and one at the anterior inner extremity of the 
 thalamus. C, Trophic, a nerve-center regulating 
 nutrition. C.s, Vascular, C, Vasoconstrictor, cen- 
 ters in the cord controlling the contractility of the 
 smaller bloodvessels. C, Vital. See ("., A'esfira- 
 tory^ and Point, J 'ital (IWu^-. Diet.). C, Vomiting, 
 an area in the oblongata concerned in the reflex act of 
 vomiting ; stimulation of the terminal filaments of the 
 vagi excites its action. C, Winking, the reflex cen- 
 ter concerned in winking, situated in the oblongata. 
 C.s, Word. I. One in the left superior temporos])he- 
 noidal gyrus controlling the perception of words 
 heard. 2. A center in the posterior part of the left 
 parietal lobe and one in the second left frontal gyms
 
 CENTESIS 
 
 167 
 
 CEPHALOPAGY 
 
 governing the perception of printed or written 
 words. 
 
 Centesis (sen-h-'-sis) [^firv^f, a pricking]. Puncture; 
 perloration. 
 
 Centifidous (sen-lif'-iJ-us") [cf«/»w, a hundred ; fin- 
 ticre, to spht]. Cleft into many or loo parts. 
 
 Central. ( See Illus. Diet. ) C.-horn. See Centriole. 
 C. -spindle, the primary spindle of the mitotic figure, 
 as distinguished ("rorn the surrounding contractile man- 
 tle-fibers. C. -symmetric. See Piam-syiiimctric 
 ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Centrality yseit-lral'-e-le]. .Applied to the condition 
 of nervous phenomena originating in the central ner- 
 vous system and not in the peripheral nerves. 
 
 Centrifugalization (^scn-trif-ii-^al-e-za'-ihiiii ) [leiitnim, 
 the center; fir^cre, to flee]. The use of a centrifuge. 
 
 Centrifuge {scn'-trif-nj ) S^centnim, the center; fiigere, 
 to tlee]. A centrifugal machine; an apparatus for 
 separating substances by centrifugal force. 
 
 Centriole yscn'-tre-ol) \cenlrutii, a center]. Boveri's 
 term tor a minute body, central-horn, contained within 
 the centrosome; in some cases it is not distinguishable 
 from the latter. 
 
 Centrodesmus (sfn-fro-des'-miis) \_niirpov, center; 
 iS^Ginx;, a band]. Heidenhain's term for the band 
 primarily connecting the centrosomes and giving rise to 
 the central-spindle. 
 
 Centrodontous i^sen-tro-don'-tiis) [Kf'rrpoi', a sharp 
 point; o(Soif, a tooth]. Furnished with sharp-pointed 
 teeth. 
 
 Centrodorsal (sen-tro-dor'-sal). Pertaining to the 
 central ilorsal region. 
 
 Centrophose {scn'-tro-foz) \Kkvrpov, center; owf, light]. 
 See un(.ier Phose. 
 
 Centrosclerosis, Centroosteosclerosis {sen-tro-skU'i- 
 o^-sis, s^n-tro-os-U-o-sk/tJ'-i/sis) [k^'it/wi-, center; CK/ii- 
 piir, hard]. Osteosclerosis of the central cavities of 
 bones. 
 
 Centrosome. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. .\n organ of the 
 cell, usually diminutive, lying within the nucleus or 
 near by in the cytoreticulum. It is regarded as the 
 especial organ of cell-division and in this sense as the 
 dynamic center of the cell. Syn. , Daughler-l'eiiplast : 
 Altracti,'n-paili<:l{ : Polar lorpiiscie. C.s, Quadrille 
 of, the conjugation of paternal with maternal centro- 
 somes, based upon the view that each germ-cell con- 
 tributes a centrosome that divides into two daughter- 
 centrosomes; also called tjuadrille of centers. 
 
 Centrosphere (sen'-tro-sfir). See Sphere of At/raction 
 I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Centrostaltic (seii-tiv-slal'-tii:) \_K>i-rpnv, the center; 
 art'/jeii-, to compress]. Relating to the action of ner- 
 vous force in a spinal center. C. Motion, the motion 
 of nervous force in the spinal center. 
 
 Centrosteosclerosis [sen-lro-sle-o-skler-o'-sis). See 
 Cr'utrosrierosis. 
 
 Centrum [pi., te>iha\ (See Illus. Diet.) 2. .\ spine; 
 a pointed projection. C. cinereum, the gray com- 
 missure of the spinal cord. C. commune, the solar 
 plexus. C. geminum, the capsula. C. medullare 
 vermis. See Center, Medullary. C. ovale (of 
 Flechsig). See Triiur^le, Median (of Gombault and 
 Philippe). C. ovale laterale. See C. ovale minus 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. ovale Vieussenii, the central 
 white matter seen on making a section of the brain at 
 the level of the upper surface of the callosum. Syn., 
 C. semiazale Vieussenii ; C. oiale majus et minus : C. 
 vtedullare ; Medulla ; Centra Ot'alia of Vieq d'' Azyr ; 
 TegmenluiN -entriculornm. Centra ovalia (of Vicq 
 d'.Azyr). See Centrum tK'ale I'ieus^enii. C. rubrum. 
 See Xiicleus tegmenta (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cepa {se'-pali). See Allium eepa (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cephaelin (se/-a'-el-in). CnH^NO^. An alkaloid 
 found in ipecac; fine, white needles soluble in ether 
 and caustic alkalis; a powerful emetic. Dose, ^g-J 
 gr. (0.004-0.016 gm.). 
 
 Cephalanthin i^sej-al-an'-thin). See under Cephal- 
 anthus. 
 
 Cephalanthus (sef-al-an'-t/tus) [nei^a/ii, head; oi^Wof, 
 a flower]. A genus of rubiaceous plants. C. occi- 
 dentalis, button-bush, crane-willow of North Amer- 
 ica ; its bitter bark is laxative and tonic and is used in 
 periodic fevers and paralysis. The bark contains 
 cephalin, cephaletin, and a toxic principle cephalan- 
 thin, which according to Mohrberg causes destruction 
 of the red blood corpuscles, vomiting, convulsions, and 
 paralysis. 
 
 Cephalartic [sef-al-arl'-ik). See Cephalocathartic (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 Cephaledema, Cephalcedema (se/al-e-de'-maA') 
 [/.!0n/'/, the head ; </J(Un, to swell]. Edema of the 
 head ; cerebral edema. 
 
 Cephaletin (iefal'-et-iii). See under Cep/ialant/ius. 
 
 Cephalhematocele, Cephalhaematocele. ( See Illus. 
 Diet. ) C, Stromeyer's, subperiosteal cephalhem- 
 atoma communicating with veins and becoming tensely 
 filled during strong expiratory eft'orts. 
 
 Cephalhematoma, Cephalhsematoma. (See Illus. 
 Diet. ) 2. Caput succedaneuni. C, External, an 
 eflusion between the pericranium and the skull. C, 
 Internal, an effusion between the dura and the skull. 
 
 Cephalhematometer [sef-al-hem-al-om'-et-tir] [xfoa/iy, 
 the head; at^a, blood; /lirfiov^ a measure]. -An ap- 
 paratus for the estimation of the increase or diminish- 
 ment of the amount of blood within an animal's head. 
 
 Cephalic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. .Any remedy for the 
 head.iche. C.-foId. See Head-fold (Illus. Diet.). 
 C. Neck. See under Xeck. 
 
 Cephalin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See under O/Z/a/a/;- 
 tiius. 
 
 Cephaline ( sef'-al-en ) . A proprietary headache remedy 
 said to consist of antipyrin and pulverized coffee, each 
 5 parts, and caffein and sodium salicylate, each 2 parts. 
 Dose, 4 gr. 
 
 Cephalitis. (See Illus. Diet.) C. aegyptiaca, an epi- 
 demic form of enceph.ilitis occuning in Egypt during 
 the hot winds of early summer. C. littriana, inflam- 
 mation of the epiphysis. C. meningica, meningitis. 
 C. nervosa, pertussis. 
 
 Cephality {sef-al' -e-te) [Kfon/v/, the head]. Agassiz's 
 term for the preponderance of the head over the re- 
 mainder of the organism. 
 
 Cephaloclasia (sef-al-o-ila'-ze-a/t). See Cephalotripsy 
 illlu-. Diet.). 
 
 Cephalofacial (sef-al-o-fa'-shal). Relating to the skull 
 and to the face. 
 
 Cephalogaster (.st'/^<7/-o-^a/-///;-) [Kf<4o/;}, head ; jno- 
 riii\ stomach]. The anterior division of the enteric 
 canal, as in certain parasitic worms, jvhere it is con- 
 tinued into a second division, the lyphlosole. 
 
 Cephalohemometer {sef-nl-o-hetn-om^ -et-ur') [Kf^/;/, 
 head; a\un, blood; iiirpov, measure]. An instru- 
 ment for noting changes in the intracranial blood- 
 pressure. 
 
 Cephalomenia (i-e'/-/7/-('-W(*'-?/(--r7// i [hTon///, head; w'/r, 
 a month]. A'icarious menstniation through the nose. 
 
 Cephalomyitis {set'-al-o-mi-i'tis) [/;fon//}, head; /;iv, 
 a nuiscle]. Inflammation of the nutscles of the head. 
 
 Cephalonasal {sef-al-o-na'-sal). Relating to the skull 
 and the nose. 
 
 Cephalonia {sef-al-t/-ne-a/i) [sfdo/v/, head]. Macro- 
 cephaly with hypertrophy of the brain. 
 
 Cephalopagy (sef-al-opt -aj-e) [KfOn/r/, the he.id; 
 trriyvvvai, to join]. That form of monstrosity marked
 
 CEniALOPHARVNGEUS 
 
 168 
 
 CERIUM 
 
 by the development of two individuals having heads 
 united at the lop. 
 
 Cephalopharyngeus [sef-aZ-o-far-iu' -je-tts). i. Relat- 
 ing to ilie licad and pharynx. 2. See under A/ustiiS 
 (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Cephaloplegia [scf-aio-p/^-jf-o/i) [KfOrt/?/, head ; 
 -///; /;, a stroke]. Paralysis of the muscles about the 
 head and tace. 
 
 Cephaloscopy {^sefal-o/-ko-pe\ [h>oa>//, head ; gkoituv, 
 to examine]. I. Auscultation of the head. 2. Ex- 
 amination of the head with a view to ascertain the 
 condition of the mental faculties. 
 
 Cephalothoracopagus [sef-ai-o-fho-ral'-op^-ai^-us) 
 
 [\>0'j///, ht'.id ; tUjjXiz. thorax ; ~i]^.v'\vni, to join]. A 
 douhle-lieaded monster with united thoraxes and necks. 
 These monsters are divided by Veit into prosopothor- 
 Qi opticus and svfUtp/iaius. 
 
 Cephalothrypsis {sff-al-o-ihrip^ -sis). See Ccphaio- 
 tripsy ( llhis. Diet.). 
 
 Cephalotridymus [sef-al-o-trid^ -im-jis^ [/ifcita///, the 
 head ; T^mSvuoc^^ triple]. A three-headed monster. 
 
 Cephalotrypesis [si-fai-o-tri-pe'-sis) [Afoa//), head ; 
 TifrTf/fftr, a boring]. A trephining of the skull. 
 
 Ceptor {scp^-/or) [<v7/><vr, to take]. A term suggested 
 by Ehrlich in jilace of intermediar\' body. According 
 to the manner of action he distinguishes uniceptors 
 and amboceptors. 
 
 Ceral {st-^-ral). Pasta cerata, a proprietary vehicle for 
 application of medicaments, said to consist of wax, 
 potasli, and water. 
 
 Ceramuria ( scr-am-u'-re-ah') [wy)a»or, potter's earth ; 
 urj>u\\ urine]. See Phosphaturia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cerate. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Camphorated. See 
 Canip/ior cera/nm (Illus. Diet.). C. Simple, one 
 consisting of 3 parts of white wax and 7 parts of lartl 
 melted together. C, Touch, a lubricant used in 
 vaginal inspection consisting of spermaceti, white wax, 
 and caustic soda, each one part; olive oil, 16 parts. 
 Syn., Ceratiim pro iaciit. 
 
 CcT2Lted isc-^-m-Zfi/) [ccv^, wax], i. Coated with wax. 
 2. Relating to cerate. 
 
 Cerato {/:er-tii^-o). For words beginning thus see 
 
 A'cruf,'-. 
 
 Ceratonia [ser-ai-o^ -nt.--a/i) [ft:f/>rtrwW«]. , i. A genus 
 of leguminous trees. 2. The fruit of C. sil'ujiia. C. 
 siliqua, L., the carob-tree, a native of the regions 
 about the Mediterranean. The falcate, fleshy po<ls 
 called carob-pods, sugar-pods, and St. John's bread 
 are demulcent and pectoral and contain carobin, caro- 
 bone, and carobic acid. They are used as food and 
 form the chief C(mstiluents of much of the patented 
 food for cattle. The seeds are substituted for coflfee. 
 
 Ceraunics vscr-axo'-niks). See KcrattniiS. 
 
 Cerberetin (sur-ffcr-et^-in). ^ vi^ifiv ^ yellow 
 amorphous powder obtained from decomposition of 
 cerberin ; melts at 85.5° C. 
 
 Cercocoma {sur-ko-/co*-ma) [hvy)KOf , a tail ; K(i/iv, hair]. 
 A genus of vesicant Colcoptera established by GeotVroy 
 St. iliiaire. C. schafferi, native of Euroi)e, is fre- 
 quent on chamomile flowers. 
 
 Cercomonad [stir-ko-mo'-nati). A member of the 
 genus Ci'rroniottas [q. 7'.). 
 
 Cerea flexibilitas {sc^-re-ah fteks-e-bil^-e-tas). That 
 condition *>f muscular tension in the insane in which 
 the limbs may be molded into any position. 
 
 Cerealin ise-r^-ni-iii'). An enzym capable of convert- 
 ing starch into glucose, isolated from brain-extract bv 
 j/T. Woo.i. 
 
 Cerebellifugal { ser-e-hei-i f' -u-^al) [cerebrum : fitgere^ 
 to flee]. Tending from the cerebrum. 
 
 Cerebellipetal {ser-e-bcl-ip^-c-/ai) \_ccrebrum ; petere^ 
 to seek]. Tending toward the cerebrum. 
 
 Cerebriform (ser-e^-b re-form) [cerebrum ; forma^ form], 
 luicephaloid. 
 
 Cerebrin. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A preparation from the 
 gray matter of the brain of sheep and calves, made with 
 Of|ual parts of glycerin and 0.5"^^ of carbolic acid solu- 
 tion. It has been used in chorea. Dose, gtt. 5-IO. 
 Syn., C. alpha: Cerebyiniti. 3. .\ j^roprietary anti- 
 neuralgic elixir, said to contain analgesin, ether, caffcin, 
 and eoeain. Dose. 2-4 teaspoonfuls. 
 
 Cerebritis. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Local, softening of 
 the brain. 
 
 Cerebrocardiac {^ser-e-bro-kar^-Je-ak) [cerebrum ; Kaft- 
 iSiii^ the heart]. Applied to diseases characterized by 
 both cerebral and cardiac symptoms. 
 
 Cerebroid [scr^-e broid ) [cerebrum., the brain ; Cif3of , 
 likeness]. Resembling brain-substance. 
 
 Cerebrology [ser-e-brol^-i-jc) [cerebrum^ the brain; 
 /o;of, science]. The science of the brain ; encephal- 
 ology. 
 
 Cerebrometer [ser-e-brom'-ef-ur) [cerebrum^ the brain; 
 iifrnov^ measure]. An instrument for recording cere- 
 bral impulses. 
 
 Cerebroolein [ser-e-bro-o^-/c-ui\. A compound of olein 
 and lecithin forming a yellow oil ; it is obtained from 
 brain-tissue. 
 
 Cerebropathy. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Psychic, 
 mental disease resulting from primary' lesion of the 
 brain or spinal cord, but presenting distinct symptoms 
 of its own. C, Syphilitic, psychic cerebropathy due 
 to syphilis. C, Tabetic, psychic cerebropathy due 
 to tabes. 
 
 Cerebrophysiology {ser-e-bro-Jiz-e-oi' -o-je). The physi- 
 ology of the brain. 
 
 Cerebropontile (ser-e-bro-pofi^-/i/). Relating to the 
 cerebrum and pons. 
 
 Cerebroscopy {ser-e-bros^-Zco-pe). I. Bouchut's tenn 
 for ophtlialmoscopy employed by neurologists, 2. En- 
 cephaloscopy. 3. The postmortem examination of 
 the brain. 
 
 Cerebrosuria iser-c-bro-su^-re-ah). The presence of 
 cerebrose in the urine ; cerebral diabetes. 
 
 Cerebrum. (See Illus. Diet.) C. abdominale, the 
 solar plexus. C. exsiccatum, the dried and jiowdered 
 gray substance of the brain of calves. One jiart repre- 
 sents 5 parts of the fresh organ. Dose, 2-4 gm. per 
 day. C. posterius, the cerebellum. 
 
 Cerecloth [sei^-kloih [rc/v?, wax]. Cloth impregnated 
 with wax and rendered antiseptic; used as a dressing 
 for wounds, 
 
 Cereiform ( •ie-re^-e-form) [cerens^ a wax tajier ; forma^ 
 form]. Shaped like a wax taper. 
 
 Cereometer i^se-re-om' -ct-ur) [a'^/j^c, wax; iitrpof, a 
 measure]. An apparatus for the estimation of the 
 quantity of wax in a given mixture by determining the 
 specific gravity. 
 
 Cereous {se^-re-us) [cereus']. Made of wax, 
 
 Cerevisine {ser-e-viP-en). Dried yeast used internally 
 in funmculosis (dose, 1 teaspoonful before eacli meal) 
 and for application in leukonhea and gonorrheal vagi- 
 nitis, 15— 30 gr, in suppository of eaeao-butter. 
 
 Ceric [se^-n'/^) [cem, wax]. I. Relating to wax. 2. 
 Containing cerium as a cjuadrivalent radicle, 
 
 Cerin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Of Chevreul, a crj'Stal- 
 line precipitate from an aqueous extract of cork by 
 action of hot alcohol. 
 
 Cerite {se^-rii). A Swedish mineral formerly called the 
 iieavy stone of Bastnas, from which cerium isobt.ained. 
 
 Cerium. (See Illus. Diet.) It forms two series of 
 salts (cerous and cen'c salts 1 corresponding to the two 
 oxids. C. -bismuth Salicylate. See Bi<muth and 
 Cerium Salicyiatc. C, Nitrate. I. Ce^fNO./),. . 12- 
 iI.^O, white crystals soluble in water; an antiseptic
 
 CEROCERIC 
 
 1G9 
 
 CHALKITIS 
 
 used in solutions of I: lOOO. Syn., Ceroiis nitrate. 
 2. Ce(><'U3)4, a reddish-yellow mass of crystals sol- 
 uble in water and alcohol. It is used as a nerve tonic 
 in irritable dyspepsia and chronic vomiting. Dose, 1—3 
 gr. (0.065-0.20 gm.). Syn., Ceric nitrate. 
 
 Ceroceric ^se-ro-se'-rik). Containing cerium both as a 
 trivalent and a quadrivalent radicle. 
 
 Cerolein (^se-ro' -le-in) [eera, wax]. A substance found 
 in beeswax, soluble in alcohol ; probably a mixture of 
 fatly acids. 
 
 Ceroma {^se-ri/-niak) [hiipuiia, a wax tablet]. A cystic 
 tumor the tissue of which has undergone fatty degene- 
 ration. 
 
 Cerosate [ser-t/sdt), A salt of cerosic acid. 
 
 Cerosic (ser-i/sik). Relating to cerosin. 
 
 Cerosoceric [ser-o-so-se'-rii). See Ceroceric. 
 
 Cerosopotassic (ser-o-so-po-tas'-ii). Containing a 
 cerous compound and potassium. 
 
 Cerostroma, Cerostrosis (ser-o-stro'-mah, -sis). See 
 lihliiyosis hystrix (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cerotate (se'-ro-tat). A salt of cerotic acid. 
 
 Cerotic \ie-r(/-tik). Derived from wax. 
 
 Cerotin (se'-ro-tin). See Ako/iol, Ceryl (IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Cerotinate [se-rcZ-tin-dt). See Cerotate. 
 
 Cerous (se'-rus ). Containing cerium as a trivalent 
 radicle. 
 
 Cerulosis, Caerulosis [ser-u-iy-sis). See Cyanosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ceruminosis [ser-ii-miu-o' -sis). An excessive secretion 
 of cerumen. 
 
 Cerussa (se-nis'-ah) [L.]. White lead. 
 
 Cervicalis (siir-vik-a'-lis) [cerzi.v, the neck]. I. Cervi- 
 cal. 2. An artei^v, muscle, nerve, or vein of the neck. 
 See Tables (Illus.' Diet.). 
 
 Cervicispinal (siir-vis-e-spi'-nal). Relating to the neck 
 and >pinal cord. 
 
 Cervicoauricular [stcr--jik-o-aw-rik'-u-lar). Relating 
 to the back of the neck and the outer ear. 
 
 Cervicobasilar {siir-vik-o-bas' -ii-ar) . Pertaining to the 
 neck and the basilar region. 
 
 Cervicohumeral i^sur-vik-o-hii'-mer-al). See Cleido- 
 occipital. 
 
 Cervicomuscular {siir-vik-o-niui'-ku-Iar). i. Relating 
 to the muscles of the neck. 
 
 Cerviconasal (utr-vik-o-na'-zal). Running from the 
 back of the neck to the nose. 
 
 Cervicoscapular(SK;--z7/^-o-i/{'a/V'-K-/a;-). I. Relating to 
 the back of the neck and the scapula. 2. The trans- 
 verse artery or vein of the neck. 
 
 Cervicovesical (siir-vik-o-ves'-ik-al). Pertaining to 
 the bladder and the cervix uteri. 
 
 Cervimeter (,^v//'-77'w'-(?/-/(;') \_ten'ixy the neck; fn-.rpny^ 
 a measure]. An instrument for measuring the cervix 
 uteri. 
 
 Cervix. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Conical, C, Conoid, 
 C, Conoidal, malformation of the cervix uteri 
 marked by a conical shape and elongation, with con- 
 striction of the OS externum. C. comu, the constricted 
 portion of the cornu dorsale. C. obstipa, C. rigida, 
 wryneck. C, Tapiroid, a cervix uteri with a very 
 elongated anterior lip. 
 
 Ceryl. (See Illus. Diet.) C. -ester, a compound of 
 ceryl and an acid radicle. C. Hydrate, C. Hy- 
 droxid. cen-l alcohol. 
 
 Cesium, CsEsium. (See Illus. Diet.) C. and Am- 
 monium Bromid, CsBr . 3NH,C1, a white crystalline 
 powder, soluble in water; a sedative used in epilepsy. 
 Dose, 15—45 gr. Max. dose, 90 gr. C. Bitartrate, 
 CsHC^HjOg. rhombic crystals soluble in water ; used 
 in nervous heart palpitation. Dose, o. 1 8-0. 3 gm. C. 
 Carbonate, CsjCO,. hygroscopic white crystals or 
 sand-like powder, melting at white heat, soluble in 
 
 water and alcohol. It is used in epilepsy. C. 
 Hydrate, C. Hydroxid, CsOH, a grayish-white mass 
 melting below red heat, and having a strongly alkaline 
 reaction. It is soluble in water, generating much 
 heat. It is used in epilepsy. C. and Rubidium 
 and Ammonium Bromid, CsBr . RbBr . 6(KH,- 
 Br), a nervine. Dose, 15-45 gr. I or 2 times daily. 
 Max. dose, 90 gr. C. Sulfate, Cs.,SO,, hard, color- 
 less, stable crystals, soluble in water; used as anti- 
 epileptic. 
 
 Cestus (se/-tus) [L., a girdle]. The fold of the meta- 
 tela encircling the dorsal part of the brain-tube. 
 
 Cetene [se^-teii). See IJyJrocarlions, Table of (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Cetenylene [se-ten'-il-en). Cj^Hj^. A hydrocarbon. 
 
 Cetic, Cetinic (se'-tik, se-tin'-ik). Pertaining to cetin 
 or to the whale. 
 
 Cetin (se'-tin) [cetiis, a whale]. C32Hj^O.^. The chief 
 constituent of commercial purified spermaceti. It is a 
 fatty crystalline substance, soluble in alcohol and ether, 
 insoluble in water, melting at 49° C, and volatilizing 
 at 360° C. Syn., Cetinum. 
 
 Cetol (se'-tol). See Ettial (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cetrarin. (See Illus. Diet.) CigHjjOg. It is stomachic. 
 Dose, 3-6 gr. (0.2-0.4 g"i-)' 
 
 Cetylate [se'-til-at). A salt of cetylic (palmitic) acid. 
 
 Cetylene ise' -til-en). See Cetene. 
 
 Cevin (se'-z'in). C,;H„NOg(Cj;H,5NOg) (FlUckiger). 
 A product of the decomposition of cevadin with hot 
 alcoholic potash. 
 
 Ceylon Sickness. Beriberi. 
 
 Ceyssatite (ses'-a-fit) [Ceyssat, a village of Puy-de- 
 Dome]. A fossil earth from the village of Ceyssat, 
 composed almost entirely of pure silica. It is white, 
 very light and absorbent, unctuous to the touch, adher- 
 ing well to the skin, and easily pulverized, and may be 
 healed to nearly 572° F. without destruction. It is 
 used as an absorbent dusting-powder. 
 
 Chailletia {skawl-yet'-e-ak) [/. /'. C/taillet, the dis- 
 coverer (1839)]. A genus of plants of the order 
 Chailletiacea-. C. toxicaria, Don., a species found in 
 Sierra Leone ; the seeds, called ratsbane, are used as 
 a ral-poison. 
 
 Chairamidin (ki-ram'-id-in). Cj^Hj^X.O,. An alkaloid 
 obtained from Refiiijia purdieana. \\'edd. 
 
 Chairamin \^ki' -ram-in) [/i'«/|jfif, the right lime]. C.,.,- 
 H._,gN.,0^. An alkaloid from cuprea cinchona obtained 
 from Reniijia pitrdieana. Wedd. Syn , Coneitsconin. 
 
 Chairomania i^ki-ro-nta' -ne-ah). See Chteromania (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 Chalazia [kal-a'-ze-ak) \_x(Oi'i^ior, a small hailstone]. 
 I The so-called hailstone sputa. 2. A chalazi«n. 
 
 Chalazion. (See Illus. Did.) Syn., Porosis palpebm. 
 C. terreum, one in which there is degeneration of the 
 contents and change to calcium carbonate and choles- 
 lerin. .Svn., Lilhiasis palpebralis. 
 
 Chalazogamy ( kal-az-oo'-ani-e) [rhalaza ; ya/im;, mar- 
 riage]. -A. term applied by Treub ( 1891 ) to the process 
 of pollination in CasnariiWy Corvlus, Catpinns^ Bet- 
 ula, AlnuSy and Jti*.;lanSy in which the pollen-tube 
 enters by way of the chalaza. Cf. A/esogamy, Porog- 
 aniv. 
 
 Chalba. Gruel prepared from white sesame ; it is the 
 lenten food of Oriental nations. 
 
 Chalcitis {kal-si'-tis). See Chalkitis. 
 
 Chalcosis {kal-ko^ -sis) \_\a'f.KQc^ copper]. A deposit of 
 ctip|)er particles in the tissues. 
 
 Chalinoplasty (/<v;/-/h-<>-/*/(7/-/^) \j^a7.iv(>^^ 3. bridle or 
 rein ; -'/linnen; to form]. An operation to form a new 
 frenum of the tongue. 
 
 Chalkitis (kal-ki'-tis) [^\<t?K6^, anything made of 
 metal]. A severe inflammation of the eyes marked at
 
 CHALODERMIA 
 
 170 
 
 CHEMISTRY 
 
 first by excessive lacrimation and sensitiveness to 
 light, resulting in bluiTed vision and continued llow of 
 mucus. It is due to rubliing the eyes after the hands 
 have been used on brass, as in trolley-car conductors, 
 and workmen. Syn. , Chaldlis; Brassy eye. 
 
 Chalodermia (tal-o-iinr'-iiie-ah) [,j;n/.aff(f, a slacken- 
 ing; ii./"m, the skin]. Ladislaus v. Ketly's terra for 
 dfrmatol)'sis. 
 
 Chalybeate. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Having the color 
 or taste of iron. 3. .\ siil>stance or medicine contain- 
 ing iron. 
 
 Chalybs. (See Illus. Diet.) C. praeparatus, iron 
 fihngs. 
 
 Chatnaelirium (tam-e-li>''-i-iim) \_\(iiiiii, on the earth; 
 Mipiuf, a lily]. A genus of plants of the order /;//- 
 aceie. C. carolinianum, Willd., devil's-bit, of the 
 United States and Canad.i ; the rhizome is a uterine 
 tonic, anthelmintic, diuretic, and febrifuge. Dose, of 
 aqueous infusion (I oz. to I pint), a wiiieglassful. 
 
 Chamber. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Aqueous (of the 
 eye(, the space between the cornea and lens. C, 
 Resonance, a resonant chamber attached to a tuning- 
 fork for acoustic investigation. 
 
 Chameleon-phenomenon ( Jti7m -e-/e- on -fen - oiii' -e- 
 noii), .\ [>ecu]iar reaction shown hy Bticiihis pyocya- 
 /icus. \\'hen grown on agar, a light green color is im- 
 parted to the medium, which after 48 hours turns very 
 dark green. On potato a yellowish-brown growth is 
 formed which turns green when the superficial portion 
 is removed by scrajjing, but it soon resumes its brown 
 color. 
 
 Chameliretin, Chamelirrhetin, Chamaelirrhetin 
 (/.■am-e/-ir-e/'-in). A iVialile, odorless, tasteless, 
 resin-like substance obtained from chamelirin by action 
 of dilute acids. 
 
 Chamemesocephalic, Chamaemesocephalic (kani-e- 
 iJtcz-o-.it-t'-ii/' -ik) \_x(iimi, low ; tuau'\ median ; Ktoa'/fj, 
 the head]. IJoth chamecephalic and mesocephalic. 
 
 Chamomile. (See Illus. Diet.) C, German, JAif- 
 rieaiia chaiiiomi/la, L. C, Roman, Aiilhemis 110- 
 bi/h. 
 
 Champacol (sham'-pii-kol) \_Champiikii, Bengalese 
 name]. A camphor. C,-H.|(,(), from champaca wood, 
 Mii'hclia ,-/i>iiit/<aia, L. It occurs in white crystalline 
 needles, .soluble in ether and melting at 86°-8S° C. 
 Syn., Chanipaca camphor. 
 
 Champagne. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Milk, milk 
 sweetened and charged with carbonic acid gas. 
 
 Chancre. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Arsenical, ulcera- 
 tion resembling a syphilitic chancre, but due to arsenic. 
 C, Celsus', C, Galen's, the soft chancre or chan- 
 croid. C, Nisbeth's. See Xislvl/i's C. { Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Ricord's, the parchment-like initial lesion of 
 syphilis. Syn., C. parihciniue. C, Rollet's, mi.sed 
 chancre, partaking of the characteristics of both simple 
 and Hue chancre. C, Sahara, the .-Vleppo boil. 
 
 Chancrous (.c//a«>,''-f;v/.0. '^f the nature of a chancre. 
 
 Channel i,-hait'-d\ [M V... iluinel\ See Canal. C.s, 
 Intercellular. i. Irregular canals of communication 
 between the intercellular spaces interposed between 
 prickle-cells, and thought to be connected with the 
 lymph-capillaries. 2. Tiny canals between gland-cells. 
 C.s, Intracellular. See Intracellular Passages, under 
 Kiipffer' s Cell's (Illu.s. Diet.). C, Jugular, in com- 
 parative anatomy the space for the jugular vein be- 
 tween the levator humeri and the sternomaxillary 
 muscles. C, Lymph. See .Sinus, Lymph (Illus. 
 Diet. ). C, Lymph, Perineurial. See under Peri- 
 neurial(\\\yyi. Diet. ). C, Lymphatic, C, Plasmatic. 
 See Canals, Recklinghausen^ s, And C, Serous {IWiis. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Chappa {chap/ah). The name among the Popo people 
 
 in the colony of Lagos, for a disease believed to be 
 neither tuberculous nor syphilitic, marked by severe 
 initial pains in muscles and joints, followed by swell- 
 ing ami the formation of round nuillij)le nodules the 
 size of a pigeon's egg ; without ab.scessing, these are 
 exposed by ulceration of the skin. '1 he disease finally 
 attacks the bones. 
 
 Charas, Charasa [Hind.]. -See Churrus (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Charcot's Sensory Crossway. See Cross-,cay. 
 
 Chariot [, har'-c-t'/). The movable coil of an induction 
 api)aiatus. 
 
 Charlatanism, Charlatanry (shai-'-lal-an-itm, -re). 
 
 1. The state of being a quack. 2. The practices of 
 a quack. 
 
 Charley-horse (chai-^-lc-hors). Stiffness of the right 
 arm and leg in baseball jtlayers. 
 
 Chauveau's Retention Theory. See under Immun- 
 ity. 
 
 Chaya, C.-root (chi'-ah). I. See Aen'a lanata, 
 Juss, 2. The root of Oldenlandia umbelltUa. Syn., 
 Chayavar, Che. 
 
 Chayavar (c///'-f?-'v7/). See Chaya. 
 
 Chebule (che-l'iil'). The dried fruit of Terminalia 
 , lic/iula, Retz. 
 
 Cheil-. For words beginning thus see Chil-. 
 
 Cheiracanthium (hi-ra ian'-the-um) [vV'. hand; 
 iiKniHor, a spine]. A genus of spiders of the family 
 Drasiitl,,-. C. nutrix, \Valckenaer, a European species 
 regarded by Kobert and others as poisonous. 
 
 Cheiramidin. See Chairamidin. 
 
 Cheiranthin {ki-ran'-lhin ). A glucosid from the leaves 
 and seeds of Cheiranlhus cheiri, L., with action simi- 
 lar to that of digitalis. 
 
 Chekenetin (<7/</(--<h'-,/-/«). C'hILOj. Olive-colored 
 crvstals found in chekan. 
 
 Chekenin (chek'-en-in). C,jH,,Oj. Yellowish, rhom- 
 bic tablets found in chekan. 
 
 Chekenon (chck'-en-on). C,|,H„Og. A crystalline 
 Ijiirlv found in chekan. 
 
 Chelate (ke'-ldl) \_XVV^ a claw]. I. Claw-shaped. 
 
 2. Having claw-shaped appendages or processes. 
 Chelene ( Ic-ltn'). Ethyl chlorid. 
 
 Chelerythrin i^kel-er'-ith-rin). See Sanguinarin 
 I Illu.s. Diet.). 
 
 Chelidonin. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Phosphate, a 
 while crystalline powder, soluble in water; it is used 
 as an analgesic. C. Sulfate, ( C2(,H|„N05)jH.^SO,, 
 white crj-stalline substance soluble in water; it is a 
 narcotic like morphin, but less toxic. Dose, O.05-0. 2 
 gm. 
 
 Chelidonism (kcl-id'-on-i:m). Poisoning by Ciielidon- 
 irim ma jus: marked bv intlanuuation of the mouth and 
 gastrointestinal tract and hematuria. It is due to the 
 action of chelerythrin. 
 
 Cheline (kel'-cn). See Chelerythrin. 
 
 Chemicity (^Yw-/j'-/V-f). The stale of having chemic 
 pro]ierties. 
 
 Chemicoanalytic (kem-ik-o-an-il-ii'ik). Relating to 
 chemic analvsis, 
 
 Chemicocautery (kemik-o-kaw'-lur-e). Cauterization 
 hv means of chemic agents. 
 
 Chemiotaxis (kcm-eo-tuks'-is). See Chemotaxis (Illus. 
 liict. \. 
 
 Chemism. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. latrochemistn.' or 
 chemialrv. .See Spagirism (Illus. Diet.). 3. The 
 theorv that assumes the development of the universe to 
 be due to chemic processes. 
 
 Chemist (kein'-ist). One skilled in chemistry. 
 
 Chemistry. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Actinic, C, 
 Actino-, that treating of decomposition of light. C, 
 Analytic, that concerned in the determination of the 
 constituents and decomposition-products of substances;
 
 CHEMOLVSIS 
 
 171 
 
 CHIROKIN ESTHETIC 
 
 also in the estimation of the relative proportion of their 
 elements and the number and interrelation of the atoms 
 contained in a molecule. C, Animal, that dealing 
 with animal substances. C, Atomic, that concerned 
 in the structure of molecules, the relations of their con- 
 tained atoms, and the laws governing their combina- 
 tion. C, Electro-, that treating of the decomposi- 
 tion of matter by electricity. C, Empiric, C, Ex- 
 perimental. I. The sum of chemic knowledge estab- 
 lished by e.xperiments. 2. The carrying on of experi- 
 ments for determining cheniic laws and knowledge. 
 C, Forensic, that concerned in legal investigations. 
 C, Galvano-. See C, Electro-. C, Pneumatic, 
 the chemistry of vapors and gases. C, StcEchiomet- 
 ric. See C, Alomic. C, Synthetic, that which 
 deals with the building up of compounds from their 
 elements. 
 
 Chemolysis [tem-ol'-is-is). See Analysis (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Chemosmosis [iem-os-mo'-sis) [xiuiia, chemistry; 
 unaor, an impulse]. Chemic action resulting from 
 osmosis. 
 
 Chemosmotic (iem-os-iiiol'-ik). Relating to or due to 
 chemosmosis. 
 
 Cheromania, Chaeromania (ker-o-ma'-ne-ah). See 
 Aniinioinania (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chervil (shur'-vil) [AS., ieifilli\. The European pot- 
 herb Anthristits cerefoliunt, Hoffm. It is said to be 
 deobstruent, diuretic, and emmenagog. 
 
 Chest. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Alar, C, Paralytic, 
 C, Phthisical, C, Pterygoid, a narrow thorax hav- 
 ing a winged appearance I'rom abnormal projection of 
 the wings of the scapula. C, Emphysematous. 
 See t"., Barrel (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chestnut. ^See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Small round or oval 
 plates of horny epidermis, growing like the hoofs from 
 enlarged papillas of the skin, on the inner face of the 
 forelimbs above the carpal joint, in all species of 
 Eqiiidie. In the horse (E. taballiis) alone these for- 
 mation^ occur also near the upper extremity of the inner 
 face of the metatarsus. Their use is unknown. 
 [Flower and Lydekker.] 
 
 Chiaie Teeth. See under Teeth. 
 
 Chiasm. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A crossing. C, 
 Camper's, the crossing of the inner fibers of the ten- 
 dons of the flexor sublirais digitorum after they have 
 separated to give passage to the tendons of the deep 
 flexor. 
 
 Chiasmal iiidz'iiial). Pertaining to the optic chiasm. 
 
 Chickrassia {^chik-ras^-e-ah) \_Chukrasia^ the Indian 
 name]. .K genus of trees of the order .I/t'//<7iv,t-. C. 
 tabularis, A. Juss., a large tree of India and Malaya; 
 furnishes the close-grained chittagong-wood and has a 
 powerfully astringent bark (cortex chickrassice), used 
 in medicine. 
 
 Chicle (cheek'-la). See Balata (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chielin (ii'-el-in). A thick, noptoxic, brown, viscous 
 substance isolated from the bulb of the tulip. It is 
 recommended in eczema and in skin-diseases in veteri- 
 narv practice. 
 
 Chilalgia, Cheilalgia (kil-al'-Je-aA) [;fri/of, lip; aJ.yoj-, 
 pain]. Neuralgia affecting the lips. 
 
 Ciilbinj, Chilbinge. See Strvchnos polaforiim. 
 
 Chilbladder {chil-hlad'-ur). ' See Chilblain (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Childering (child' -ur-ing). Child-bearing. 
 
 Chiloangioscopy (ki-lo-an-je-o^-ko-pe\ [Tf'^T. ''P; 
 «; / ^'f"'» vessel; GKO~in\ to look]. The use of the 
 chihiangioscope. 
 
 Chilognathopalatoschisis, Cheilognathopalatoschi- 
 sis (ki-lo-nath-o-pal-at-os'-ki-sis) [t*'^-"* , lip; ; r'i'^of, 
 jaw; palatum, the palate; ax'O'C, a splitting]. Mar- 
 
 chand's term for a malformation marked by fissure of 
 the lip, alveolar process, and palate. 
 
 Chiloschisis, Cheiloschisis. (See Illus. Diet.) C. 
 complicate, harelip attended with fissure of the palate 
 or of the alveolar arch. 
 
 Chilostomatoplasty, Cheilostomatoplasty (hi-lo-sto- 
 Jtiat-o-plas'-te) [,ti'/"r, lip; (Tro//a, mouth ; -'/Mccttv, 
 to form]. Chiloplasty including restoration of the 
 mouth. 
 
 Chimogene (iini'-o-jen) [^tf/yui', cold winter weather; 
 }£i'i(ii', to produce]. A highly volatile liquid pro- 
 posed by Vanderweyde as a substitute for rhrgolene, 
 ether, etc., producing cold in local anesthesia. 
 
 Chinaldin (^iin-al'-din). See Qtiinaldin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Chinaphthol (kin-af'-thol). A yellow, bitter, insoluble 
 powder used as intestinal anti.septic. Dose, 7^2-75 
 gr. (0.5-5 gm.) daily. Syn., Qiiiniii B-naphthol-a- 
 nionosnllate. 
 
 Chinaseptol (kin-a-sep'-tol). See Diaphtol. 
 
 Chinetum. See Quinetum (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chinidin, Chinidinum (kin'-iJ-in, kin-id-e'-num). 
 .See Qiiinidina (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chinin, Chininum (kin'-in, kin-in'-um). See Quinin 
 { Illus. Diet. j. 
 
 Chink-cough [X;;;/t or chink, a catch in the breath 
 (Skeat)]. Whooping-cough. Ql., Chin-cough, Kink- 
 iOU;^h, A'inkhost. 
 
 Chinochromin (kin-o-krot-min). See Quinochrontin. 
 
 Chinoform (kin'-o-form). A compound of formaldehyd 
 with cinchotannic acid. Syn., Quinoform. 
 
 Chinoidin. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Animal, a sub- 
 stance giving, like quinin, a blue fluorescence in solu- 
 tions of dilute acids, first obtained by Bence-jones 
 from the liver, but found in all the organs and tissues 
 of the body, especially in the nerves. 
 
 Chinol (kin'-ol). Quinolin nionohypochlorite, CgH^N . 
 CIO, a white, crystalline, odorless powder with a pun- 
 gent taste ; soluble in alcohol, almost in.soluble in cold 
 or hot water. It is antipyretic and analgesic. Do.se, 
 3-5 gr- (0.19-0.32 gm.). 
 
 Chinolin and Bismuth Rhodanate, C. -bismuth 
 Sulfocyanate. See Quinolin and Bismuth Sul/ocy- 
 aiu:te. 
 
 Chinon (kin'-on). See Quinone (\\\us. Diet.). 
 
 Chinopyrin. See Quinopyrin. 
 
 Chinoral (kin'-or-ai). An oily, bitter liquid contain- 
 ing quinin and chloral ; antiseptic and hypnotic. Do.se, 
 7';^I5 gr. (0.05-1.0 gm.). Syn., Quin chloral. 
 
 Chinosol (kin'-o-sol). CgH^NO . SO3K. Pota.ssium 
 oxyquinolin sulfonate, a yellow jjowder soluble in 
 water ; antipyretic, antiseptic, styptic, and deodorant. 
 Application, 02% to I'i solution, .'^yn , Quinosol. 
 
 Chinoterpene (kin-o-tur'-pen). See Quinoterpene. 
 
 Chinotoxin (kin-o-toks'-in). A synthetic compound 
 said to possess properties similar to those of curare. 
 Syn., Ditjuinolin dimethyl sulfate. 
 
 Chinotropin (kin-o-trot-pin). S<;e Urotropin Quinate. 
 
 Chinovit (kin'-o-Tif). See Quimnnt. 
 
 Chiolin ( ki'-ol-in ) . .\ proprietary remedy for diseases 
 of the skin. 
 
 Chionablepsia, Chionablepsy (ki-on-ah-hlep'-se-ah, 
 -se) \_xii'iv, snow; aS/.e-\l)ui, blindness]. Snow -blind- 
 ness. 
 
 Chionyphe (ki-on'-i/-e). See Mycetoma (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chiralgia { ki-ral'-je-ah). See Chiras-ja (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chiratogenin (ki-rat-oj'-en-in) [Ilind. Chirae'a, a 
 kind of gentian ; ycvvar. to produce]. C,jHj,Oj. 
 .\ vellowish-brown, amorphous, bitter substance ob- 
 tained from chiratin by the action of acids. 
 
 Chirokinesthetic, Cheirokinesthetic ( ki-ro-kin-es- 
 thef-ik) [ v^'V*. hand ; kinesthetic']. Relating to the
 
 CHIROL 
 
 172 
 
 CHLORAMID 
 
 subjective perception of the motions of the hand, par- 
 ticularly in writing. 
 
 Chirol [i-i'ro/). A solution of resins and fatty oils in 
 a mixture of ethers and alcohols, used as a protective 
 varnish for the hands in surgery. 
 
 Chirology, Cheirology (ii-rol' -o-jf) [v"V'. hand; 
 '/ir.itr, science]. A method of communicating with 
 deaf-mutes by means of tlie hands; it is distinct from 
 dactylology. 
 
 Chiromegaly [ti-n'-iin'x'-nl-i') [.V')'. hand ; fieyd/.i/, 
 large]. Enlargement of one, two, or three extremities, 
 in whole or in part, but not of akroniegalic nature. 
 Syn., PseutL^al^roini^^aly. 
 
 Chirometer, Cheirometer (^7-n>»/iV-«r) [;ifiVi, hand ; 
 fiiT{inv, measure]. Osiander's instrument for measur- 
 ing a distance on the hnger in manual pelvimetry. 
 
 Chiropelvimeter, Cheiropelvimeter yki-ro-f'el-vim'-el- 
 in ) [v''/S hand; f't-lii^ : inTfVii\ measure]. In man- 
 ual pelvimetry, an instrunieiit for measuring the hand. 
 
 Chiropodalgia, Cheiropodalgia (ki-ro-poJ-al'-je-ah). 
 See A,' 01/ V '1 1,2 illliis. Diet.). 
 
 Chiropody, Cheiropody [ii-rofi'-od-f) \_X^ip< band; 
 -o/r, foot]. The iiu>iness of a chiropodist. 
 
 Chirospasm, Cheirospasm {ii'-ro-s/iazm) [x^'Pi 'he 
 hand ; G~anin>r, a drawing]. Writers' cramp. 
 
 Chirotheca, Cheirotheca [ii-ro-tlii-'-iii) [vf'P, hand; 
 "//«,', case]. .V King, >niall roller bandage for wrap- 
 ping the fingers. C. completa, one for all the fingers 
 of a hand. C. incompleta, one for a single finger 
 only. 
 
 Chirurgicogynecologic (ki-rur-jc-ko-jiii-e-kol-oj'-ik'). 
 Pertaining to surgical ojierations for gynecologic condi- 
 tions. 
 
 Chita [X. A. Indian name]. The plant Leiuisia red- 
 h'iva^ of the order Portti/,iifie, extensively used by the 
 Indians in the northwestern United States as an article 
 of food. Svn., Shit h II til : BitU-r-root. 
 
 Chitenidin (kitai'-id-cn). (l^^.„^.f> + 211^0. An 
 alkaloid obtained from quinidin by oxidation. 
 
 Chitinization [kit-iii-iz-ii^-skuii). Transformation into 
 chitin. 
 
 Chitonilis (ki-/on-i'-/is) [xirut; a tunic]. Inflamma- 
 tion of any investing membrane. 
 
 Chitosan (ki/'-o-.uiii). '-^"nl'se'^V^n- ^ cleavage- 
 ])roduct of ciiitin heated to iSo° C. with alkali and a 
 little water; it is soluble in dilute acids. 
 
 Chloracetization \ k/o-r,i.s t'f-iz-ii'-skun). The produc- 
 tiiin of local anesthesia by chlorofcjrm and glacial acetic 
 acid. 
 
 Chloracetyl {klor-as-el'-il). I. QClj. A radicle 
 ftjnned from acetyl by the replacement of hydrogen 
 with chlorin. 2. Acetyl chlorid. 
 
 Chloral, Chloralum. iSee IlUis. Diet.) Syn., Tii- 
 ,hlor,Ui-d or Triihlora.ctif aldcliyj : Aieio-ihlom!. 
 C. acetone, QH,02C1.,, a crystalline mass obtained by 
 melting acetone with chloral. It is soluble in alcohol, 
 ether, and hot water, and melts at 75°-76° C. C- 
 ammonia, C2HjCl3N(), a combination of chloral 
 hydrate and ammonia, forming white crystals soluble 
 in alcohol ; melts at 64° C. It is analgesic and hyp- 
 notic. Dose, 15-30 gr. (1-2 gi;i. ). Syn., Trh/i/or- 
 ^/ ////(/('.*/// l'//V alcohol : Trii-lt'oyelhidene hydroxyaniiu . 
 C.-amyi. See Ch'orniinl under Ancsthclic (lllus. 
 Diet.). C. Anhydrogluco-, chloralo-e. C, Anhy- 
 drous, chloral as distinguislted fr<»m chloral hydrate. 
 C.antipyrin. .See //r/>//<;/ ( lllus. Diet.). C.caffein, 
 C,(Hj|,N^O., . C.,Cl3l I.^O, small, glittering, colorless rods, 
 soluble in water. It is hypnotic, sedative, and anal- 
 gesic. Injection, 3-6 gr. 2 or 3 times daily. C, 
 Camphorated, C. Camphor, a Irituration-prodnct 
 of equal parts of camphor and chloral hydrate. It is 
 a transparent, syrupy liquor, soluble in alcohol, ether. 
 
 oils, and fats, insoluble in water. It is analgesic and 
 is used in neuralgia and looihaclie. C.carbamid, a 
 mixture of the carbamid and hydrate of trichloralde- 
 hyd ; it occnis as a li(]uid with feebly hypnotic proper- 
 ties. C, Carbolated. a irituralion-produ'^t of chloral 
 hydr,ate, 1 i>art, and phenol, 3 parts; an oily lic|uid 
 used in toothache and neuralgia. Syn., Chloral car- 
 hot. Chloral fhctiot. C. Hydrocyanate, C. Hydro- 
 cyanin, C,C'l.|IIjN, a white ciystalline jiowder con- 
 taining 15-33/'' of prussic acid. It is .soluble in alcohol, 
 ether, and water, melts at 58°-6l° C, and boils at 
 218° C. It is used in solution instead of cheriT laurel 
 or bitter almond water. Six and one-half parts by 
 weight of chloral hydrocyanate correspond to I part 
 of anhydrous hydrocyanic acid. Syn., C. cyaiihydratc ; 
 C. cyanhydriii. C. Hydrosulfate, C. Hydrosulfid, 
 C.IlgCl.^SO, a substance forming colorless prisms or 
 leaflets. C, Mentholated, 2 equal parts of chloral 
 hydrate and menthol melted together. It is used in 
 neuralgia. C.orthoform, a hypnotic. C. -phenol. 
 See C'., Carholalcd. 
 
 Chloralacetaldoxim {klo-ial-as-e/-al-doks'-i»i). C^Hj- 
 NCClj. -X white crystalline powder .soluble in alco- 
 hol and ether, melting at 74° C. It is hypnotic. 
 
 Chloralacetophenonoxim (klo-ral-as-el-o-fe-iion-oks'- 
 iiii). CpH, .CII3C. A substance forming colorless 
 prisms, soluble in alcohol and ether, melting at Sl° C. 
 It is used in tetanus and epilepsy. 
 
 Chloralacetoxim ( k/o-ral-as-c/-oks'-?m). C,nj,NO.,Cl3. 
 A white crystalline powder soluble in alcohol and ether 
 and melting at 72° C. It is hypnotic. 
 
 Chloralbacid [klo ral-has'-id). A compound of chlorin 
 and albumin. It is used as a tonic in gastric disor- 
 ders. Dose, 7!2-l5 gr. 1 0.5-1. o gm.^. C. Sodium, 
 a compound of chloralbacid and sodium ; it is used 
 in gastric and intestinal affections. Dose, 1-2 gm. ( 15- 
 30 gr. ) before meals. 
 
 Chloralbenzaldoxim (klo-ml-/icii-:al-doks'-i'ii). CjHj- 
 NO.^Cl.^. A white crystalline powder, soluble in alco- 
 hol and ether, melting at 62° C. It is hypnotic and 
 antiseptic. 
 
 Chloralcamphoroxim (klo-rnl-kani-for-oks'-iiii^. C,,;- 
 II,^NO..t '1;. .\ white crystalline jaowder, .soluble in 
 alcohol and ether, melting at 98°C. It is hypnotic, 
 stimulant, and antiseptic. 
 
 Chloralformamid (klo-ral-forni'-aiii-id). See Chloral- 
 amid \ lllus. Diet. ). 
 
 Chloralic [klo-ral'-ik). Relating to chloral. 
 
 Chloralin {klo' -ral-iii\. An antiseptic fluid containing 
 monochlorphenol and bichlorphenol. It is used in 29r 
 to 3', solution; as a gargle, in 0.5 J/f ^a\'/r solution. 
 
 Chloralization (klo-ral-iz-a'-ihiiii). I. See Chloralism 
 I Ulu^. Diet. ). 2. Anesthesia by means of chloral. 
 
 Chloralnitrosobetanaphthol {klo-ial-iii-tro-so-lia-ta- 
 iiaf'-lhol). C,.,H,CI,,N(),(:,(,Il5(OH):X.OCll(OH)- 
 CXI3. K white crystalline powder soluble in alcohol 
 and ether, melting at 100° C. It is hypnotic and anti- 
 septic. 
 
 Chloralose. (See lllus. Diet.) CsIl„Cl;jOj. A hyp- 
 notic. Dose, 3-12 gr. (0.194-0.78 gm, ). 
 
 Chloraloxims { klo-zal-oks'-ims). A .series of chemic 
 comi:)ounds the i>hvsiologic activities of which are 
 claimed to be due to their s]>litting up in the system 
 into chloral hydrate and their respective oxiins. .See 
 Chloral accfoM'w, Chloralhciizedo.xini , etc. 
 
 Chloraloxylose (klo-ral-o-zi'-loz) [chloral; jrylose]. A 
 combination of chloral and xylose. A convulsivant. 
 
 Chloralum {klo'-ral-iim). Crude aluminium chlorid 
 mixed with various sodium and calcium salts; a disin- 
 fectant. 
 
 Chloramid (klo'-ram-id). Same as Chloralaiiiid (ll- 
 lus. Diet.).
 
 CHLORANILATE 
 
 17:5 
 
 CHLOROPIA 
 
 Chloranilate (i/o-ran'-il-at). A salt of chloranilicacid. 
 
 Chloranilic i^klo-ran-il'-ik). Derived from cliloranil. 
 
 Chlorargentate (klor-ar'-jen-tat). A combination of 
 silver chlorid with the chlorid of some other radicle or 
 elemtrnt. 
 
 Chlorarsenious (klor'ar-sen^-e-its). Arsenious and also 
 containing chlorin. 
 
 Chlorated (klo'-ra-led). Containing, combined with, 
 nr charged with chlorin. 
 
 Chloraurate (t/o-raiiZ-rat). A salt of chlorauric acid, 
 also a combination of gold trichlorid with the chlorid 
 of some other radicle or element. 
 
 Chlorauric {klo-raio'-rik^. Containing clilorin and also 
 gold as a trivalent radicle. 
 
 Chlorazol ^kU^-raz-ol). A highly toxic, oily liquid ob- 
 tained from albumin, glutin, or dried muscle by action 
 of strong nitric and hydrochloric acids. 
 
 Chlorbenzoyl (ktor-ben'-zo-il). %ee Benzoyl Chlorid. 
 
 Chlorbromid (kloi--l>i-o'-iiiid). A combination of a 
 radicle with chlorin and bromin. 
 
 Chlorcamphor (klur-kani'-for). A name for several 
 compounds of chlorin and camphor. 
 
 Chlorcarvene (klor-kar'-vln). C,„H,jCl. A yellow 
 ]i<|uid obtained from carvene by action of chlorin. 
 
 Chlorchromate [klor-kro'-mat). A salt of chloro- 
 ct'Mnic acid. 
 
 Chlorepatitis (klor-ef-at-i'-/is) [,\/u/iiic, green ; ii-ap, 
 liver]. Chronic hepatitis combined with chlorosis. 
 
 Chlorephidrosis (klor-ef-id-io'-sis) [x/wpof, green; 
 (O'li/'uc/r, perspiration]. A condition characterized by 
 greenish perspiration. 
 
 Chlorethylene (klor-el/i'-il-en). A substance formed 
 from ethylene by replacement of one or more atoms of 
 hydrogen with chlorin. C. Chlorid, C. Dichlorid, 
 CjHjClj, an oil with odor of Dutch liquid, boiling at 
 115° C. ; employed as an anesthetic. 
 
 Chlorethylidene {klor-t/k'-il-id-lii). A chlorin substi- 
 tution-compound of ethylidene. C. Chlorid, C. Di- 
 chlorid, C.,HjCl.„ a liquid used as an anesthetic. Syn., 
 Moiiochlorithylidenc dichlorid; Chlorinated ethyl 
 chlorid. 
 
 Chloretone (ilor'-el-on). See Acetonechloro/orm. 
 
 Chlorhematin (^ilor-hem'-a-tin). See Hemin (Ilhis. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Chlorhydria (klor-hi'-dre-ah). An excess of hydro- 
 chloric acid in the stomach. 
 
 Chlorhydric (klor-hi'-drik). Composed of chlorin and 
 hydrot;en ; hydrochloric. 
 
 Chlorhydrophosphate (klor-hi-dro-fos'-fat). The prod- 
 uct of the action of hydrochloric acid upon a phos- 
 phate. 
 
 Chlorimetry (kloi-im'-et-re) \chlorin ; fii-pov, a meas- 
 ure]. The estimation of the amount of available 
 chlorin (that evolved by the addition of hydrochloric 
 or sulfuric acid) in a compound. 
 
 Chlorin. (See Illus. Diet. ) C. Acetate, CH^ClOj, a 
 colorless liquid isomeric with monochloracetic acid. It 
 explodes when heated to 100° C. Syn., .-Icetohyfio- 
 chloroiis iinhydrid : A. o.xid. C. Bromid. See Bromin 
 Chlorid. C. Peroxid, a heavy, unstable, yellowish 
 gas condensing at low temperatures to a dark red liquid. 
 
 Chlorinated [klo'-rin-a-ted). Containing chlorin or 
 combined with it. 
 
 Chloriodoform (klo-n-o'-do-form). CliCl.J. A yel- 
 low oil obtained from chloroform by replacemerit of one 
 atom of chlorin by an atom of iodin ; it boils at 131° 
 C. and does not solidify. 
 
 Chloriodolipol (klo-ri-o-do-lip'-ol). A combination ot 
 creasote and chlorinated phenols ; a disinfectant and 
 antiseptic; in surgery, aT-*- to 3% solution is em- 
 ployed ; for inhalation in diseases of the air-passages, 
 5% solution. 
 
 Chlorite {klo'-nl). Any one of the salts of chlorous 
 acid ; they are used as bleaching and oxidizing agents. 
 
 Chloroalbumin (klo-io-iil'-/>u-min). A derivative of 
 peptone, protogen, or albunioses by action of chlorin. 
 
 Chlorobromhydrin {kloro-hront-hi^-drin). A sub- 
 stance foniied from glycerin by rc]>lacement of two 
 molecules of hydroxy! with one atom of chlorin and 
 one of bromin. Syn., Allyl chlorobromhydrin. 
 
 Chlorobromid. See Chlorbromid. 
 
 Chlorobromohydrin. See Chlorobromhydiin. 
 
 Chloroform. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Chloroform- 
 ium ; Chloroj'ormum ; Chloroformyl. C., Acetone. 
 
 See under .'/<-<'/oHi-. C, Anschiitz's, (Cgll,-;:^ ^14.- 
 
 2CHCI,, a crystalline substance which liberates pure 
 chloroform on application of gentle heal. Syn., Sal- 
 icylid chloroform. C, Camphorated, a .solution of 
 camphor, 4 parts, in chlorolorni, 2 ]>arts. C. -crea- 
 sote, a mixture of creasote, I part, and alcohol and 
 chloroform, each 2 parts. C, Gelatinized, equal 
 parts of chloroform and while of egg shaken together. 
 C, Pictet's, chloroform obtained in a pure state by 
 crystallizing at a low temperature. 
 
 Chloroformin ^klo-ro-form'-in). A poison extracted 
 by .\uclair from tubercle bacilli. Syn., Chloroformo- 
 bacil/iii. 
 
 Chloroformization [klo-ro-form-i-za'-shnn). I. The act 
 of administering chloroform as an anesthetic. 2. The 
 anesthetic results from the inhalation of chloroform. 
 
 Chlorogenate (klo-roj' -en-at). A salt of chlorogenic 
 acid. 
 
 Chlorogenin (kle-rof-en-in). See Ahtonin (2) (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Chlorogogen [klo-ro'-go-jen) [;i;/(jpdf, greenish ; 
 (iju;//, a carrying off]. Applied to peculiar peritoneal 
 cells with definite excretory functions ; they are espe- 
 cially strongly developed in the Oligochista^ but occur 
 also in the J'olychtc/a. They are attached to the dor- 
 sal vessel and its branches, and contain brown gran- 
 ules taken from the blood. 
 
 Chloroiodobenzoic-glycerinester (klo-ro-i-o-do-ben- 
 zo-ik-^lis-tir-in-ci'-tiir\. See Bcnzoiodohydrin. 
 
 Chloroiodoform. See Chloriodoform. 
 
 Chlorol (klo'-rol). A solution of .sodium chlorid, mer- 
 curic bichlorid, and hydrochloric acid, each I part, and 
 3 'r of copper sulfate in ICO parts of water ; it is a dis- 
 infectant and antiseptic. 
 
 Chlorolin {^klo'-ro-lin). .A solution said to consist 
 mainly of the chlorphenols ; recommended as a disin- 
 fectant and as an antiseptic wash in 2^ to3/« solu- 
 tion. 
 
 Chlorometer {/6/(»-;(7/k'-<'/-h/) [\t.upor, green; iiiTfmr, a 
 measure]. An appaiatus for the estimation of the 
 amount of chlorin in a compound. 
 
 Chlorometry (klo-rom'-et-re). See Chlorimelty. 
 
 Chloronaphthol (klo-ro-naf'-thol ). A disinfectant, non- 
 poisonous substitute for carbolic acid; said to be a 
 combination of creasote with an alkali. It is used as 
 a dip for cattle to destroy tick.s. 
 
 Chloropercha (ilo-ro-kiirch'-ah). A solution of gutta- 
 percha in chloroform. It is used in dentistry as non- 
 conducting cavity linings, pulpcappings, and for filling 
 the roots of pulpless teeth. 
 
 Chlorophenique (klo-rofa-nik'). CjII,(OH)CI. .\ 
 colorless aromatic fluid consisting of chlorophenic acid 
 ( 5 'r ) combined with antiseptic essential oils in aque- 
 ous solution. 
 
 Chlorophenol {klo-ro-fe'-nol). See C/i/<"M(-«<»/ (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Chlorophthisis (tlo-ro-tiz^-is). Pulmonary tuberculosis 
 associated with chlorosis, 
 
 Chloropia, Chloropsia (klo-r</-pe-ah, klo-rop'-se-ah)
 
 CHLOROPICRIN 
 
 174 
 
 CHOLERA 
 
 [(fXupiif, green; oi/";', vision]. Disordered or defec- 
 tive vision in wliicli all objects appear green. 
 
 Chloropicrin (/,/,>-yo-/>H-'-rin). CCIjNOj. A lic|uiil 
 obtained by distillation of picric acid and calcium 
 chlorid ; soluble in alcohol and ether, slightly in water ; 
 sp. gr. I.6g2 at o" C; boils at 112° C. Its odor 
 produces a jieculiar ft)rin of frontal headache. Syn., 
 // /< hU'yo}iih\'iiu'tlui)it' : Nitroihhrofortn. 
 
 Chloroplastin (lio/-io-/'!ai'-liii) [,v>.(j/iOi, green; -'/an- 
 Tur, formed]. Schwartz's name for the protoplasin in 
 chlorophyl grains. 
 
 Chloroquinone (/.•/o-ro-A-Mii'-oii). Any chlorin sub- 
 stitution-coni|)ound of quinone. 
 
 Chlorosalol {klo-ro-sal'-ol). See Chlorphcnyl Salicylate. 
 
 Chlorosin (Ido'-ro-sin). A compound of albumin and 
 chloiin, used in gastric catarrh. 
 
 Chlorosis. (See Illus. Uict. ) Syn., Chloranemia ; 
 Chlon-inia : Paiiltoiosis .■ Pallor liiteus ; Pallor vir- 
 giiium : .\/itrbiis -'hxiiwiis ; Green sickness. C. 
 adultarum, that occurring between thirty and forty 
 years of age. ^y\\.^ Acnucorlilorosis ; Clilorosis tarda. 
 C. aegyptiaca, C. aethiopum, C, Egyptian, un- 
 cinariasis. C. florida, a rare form of chlorosis in 
 which the color is high. C. pituitosa. Synonym of 
 Miianii colitis. C. tarda. .See C. adultarum. C, 
 Tropical, C. tropica, uncinariasis. 
 
 Chlorosonin [hlo-ri^ -son-in). A compound of chloral 
 and hydtnwlamin; it is hypnotic. 
 
 Chlorostigma [Alo-ro-stiif-mah) \^\Jui)/)q, green; 
 crrjiiUy stigma]. A genus of plants of the order .4scle- 
 piadaccc. C. stuckertianum, of South .America; the 
 root, stem, and leaves are said to jjossess powerful 
 galactagogic properties. An alkaloid, chlorostigmin, 
 has been extracted. 
 
 Chlorostigmin. See under Chlorostigma. 
 
 Chlorotritylene (klo-ro-lrit'-il-en). See .•///)'/ Chlorid. 
 
 Chlorpheny 1 ( /7y;- -/tv/-// ) . A substance forming yel- 
 low scales obtained from trichlorphenic acid by action 
 of nitric acid; soluble in alcohol and ether. C. Sal- 
 icylate, C„llj(OH)C0 . OCjH^Cl, a crystalline sub- 
 stance oljtained from a mixture of ortho-chlorphenol 
 and parachlorphenol by action of phosphorus penta- 
 chlorid. The ortho-compound, clilonalol, is used as a 
 surgical antiseptic ; the para-comi)ound, as a substitute 
 for salol. Dose, 60-90 gr. daily. Syn., Salicylic 
 chlorof^henol ester. 
 
 Chlorpicrin. See C/iloraf'icrin. 
 
 Chlorsalol (klor'-sal-ol ). See Clihrplicnyl Salicylate. 
 
 Chloryl {klot-rii). A mixture of ethyl and methyl 
 chlorids; an anesthetic. Syn., Coryl. 
 
 Choanoid {ko'-an-oid ) [,i;odw/, a funnel; aihc, like- 
 ness]. Funnel-shaped. 
 
 Chocolate. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Acorn-. A mix- 
 ture of gromul acorns with pure chocolate, prepared 
 according to the formula of Liebreich by Stollwerk, of 
 Cologne It contains nearly 2% of tannic acid and is 
 used in the dietetic management of diarrhea in enteritis. 
 [Hemmeter. ] 
 
 Choeradology [kcr-ad-ol'-o-je^ [-V"'/"*?. scrofula; '/uyoc, 
 science]. The science of scrofula. 
 
 Cholangiostomy (kol-aii-ie-os'-lo-me) [\"''ii, bile; 
 ay)i!iic, vessel; nvinn. month]. The formation of a 
 fistula into the gallbladder. 
 
 Cholangiotomy (iot-aii-je-ot'-o-me) [xo't'i. bile; rij- 
 jf(rii, vessel ; 7o«;/, a cutting]. The incision of an in- 
 tniliepalic bile-duct for the removal of a calculus. 
 
 Cholangitis. (See Illus. Diet) C, Obliterative, 
 congenital obliteration of the bile-ducts. 
 
 Cholecystendesis. See t7;c/(Yi'j/<"«(/i'.t« ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cholecystenterorrhaphy ikol-e-sisl en-ttir-or'-af-e) 
 \cholecyst : cii/cci'n liiipliy'\. The operation of sutur- 
 ing the gallbladder to the small intestine. 
 
 Cholecysteurysma (kole-sisl-u-ris'-ma/i). See Chole- 
 cystcctasia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cholecystitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Eberth's, that 
 due to Bacillus tvp/ii alidoniinalis. 
 
 Cholecystocolotomy (kol-e-sis lo-ko-lot'-o iiic) \ctiole- 
 cyst ; colotomyl. Incision into the gallbladder and 
 colon. 
 
 Cholecystoduodenostomy ( kol'-e-sistodu-oden-os'- 
 to-iiic) \^cliclccyst : duoa'ciiostomy']. The cslablishment 
 of an artificial coinnuniicatitm lietween the gallbladder 
 and the duodenum. 
 
 Cholecystogastrostomy (kol-c-sist o-gas-tros'-to-me) 
 [.//('/(VIM/,- ^a:trostoiuy'\. The formation of an opin- 
 ing between the gallbladder and the stomach. 
 
 Cholecystoileostomy ( kol-c-sist-o-il-c-os'-to-me) [^ckole- 
 cysl : //ei)j7e///t]. '[he formation of an opening be- 
 tween the gallbladder and the ileum. 
 
 Cholecystojejunostomy (kol-c-sisto-ieiun-os'-to-ine) 
 \cholecyst ; jejuneostotjiy']. The establishment of a 
 communication between the gallbladder and the je- 
 junum. 
 
 Choledochendysis (kvl e dok cii'-di\-is) [c/iolcdoc/i ; 
 M (li'Ci*;, an eutiy]. See Cliolcdi'ckoto/iiy (\]\us. Diet.). 
 
 Choledocholithiasis (kol-c-dok-o-litli-i'-as-is) [ \oAi/, 
 bile; At};inHoi, to receive; /ilhic, a stone]. The for- 
 mation of a calculus in the common bile-duct. 
 
 Choledocholithotomy (kol-c-dok-o litli ot'-o-iiic) \^chole- 
 doch; lithotomy']. '1 he incision of the common bile- 
 duct for the removal of gallstones. 
 
 Choleglobin {kol-e-glo'-bin) [,vo/v, bile; glohin'\. Lat- 
 schenberger's name for the antecedent of bile pigment, 
 resulting (in his estimation) from the decomjjosition 
 of the coloring-matter of blood. 
 
 Cholehemia, Cholehaemia ( kol-ehciii'-e-ah, •he'-ine- 
 nil). See Cliolc/iiin \\\\\\s. Diet.). 
 
 Cholelithotomy (kol e-litli-ot'-o me) [v"'''/, I'ile ; /./floe, 
 a stone; W y/rf/r, to cut]. An incision into the bile- 
 duct for the removal of gallstones. 
 
 Cholelithotripsy (kol-e-lilh-ol-rip' -se) [^»/'), bile ; 
 >,/W(«, a sloiie ; Tfiiiliix, a rubbing]. The operation of 
 ciushing a gallstone. 
 
 Cholelithotrity (kol c-lith-ot'-re-le) [jfo?.^, bile; >jttnc, 
 a stone; tcrcrc, to rub]. See Cholelitholripsv. 
 
 Cholelogy (/!-<'/-,/'-e7V). .See (;7;,-/<v/.-/<Kr (Illiis. Diet. 1. 
 
 Cholemia, Cholaemia. (Seelllus. Diet.) C, Hemat- 
 ogenous, 'it^ Jaundice, Hematogenous. C, Hepat- 
 ogenous. See yaundice. Hepatogenous. 
 
 Choleplania (/(•(>/-t'-//(7'-«c-n//) \^x"''h bile; ~/.<ici/, a 
 wandering]. Jainulice. 
 
 Cholepyrrhin. (Seelllus. Diet.) 2. Bilirubin. 
 
 Cholera. | See Illus. Diet. ) C, Algid,. \siaiic cholera. 
 C. asphyctica, .Asiatic cholera marked by early col- 
 lapse and speedy death. C. auriginosa a fungis 
 venenatis, the violent purging anri coma caused by 
 eating poisonous mushrooms. C., Barbel. .See 
 under Barbel. C, Black, C, Blue, .Asiatic cholera. 
 C. -blue, C. -red. See under /V;, we///. C, British, 
 cholera morbus. C.-cell, C. -corpuscle, fungi found 
 in dejecta of cholera patients. C., Epidemic, C, 
 Epidemic Spasmodic, Asiatic cholera. C. erethis- 
 tica, .Asiatic choleia attended with excessive irritabil- 
 ity. C. -fever. I. Cholera typhoid. 2. Intermittent 
 cholera. C, Indian, C. indica, .Asiatic cholera. C. 
 indigena, C, Indigenous. See C, Simple (Illus. 
 Diet. )t. C. intermittens, a form of simple cholera 
 sometimes accompanying the onset of tertian fevers. 
 C, Malarious, simple cholera. C, Malignant, 
 Asiatic cholera, C. orientalis, Asiatic cholera. C. 
 paralytica, cholera with marked muscular weakness. 
 C. passio, simple eh(jkia. C. pestifera, Asiatic 
 cholera. C.-red. Si-e under Vr^inciit. C, Serous, 
 Asiatic cholera. C. sicca auriginosa a fungis
 
 CHOLERASE 
 
 175 
 
 CHORDA 
 
 venenatis, crapulent colic. C, Spasmodic, C. 
 spastica, Asiatic cholera. C. spontanea, C, Spora- 
 dic, C. spuria. See C, SimpU (Illus. Diet. ). C. 
 suppressa. See C j/Vii; (Illus. Diet. ). C. -typhoid, 
 a soporitic condition resembling typhus, lasting Irom 
 two to seven days and attriliuted to uremia resulting 
 from acute nephritis. It frequently follows Asiatic 
 cholera. C. vulgaris, simple cholera. C, Water- 
 borne, cholera disseminated by drinking-water. 
 
 Cholerase {kol'-ur-az). The special bacteriolytic 
 enzyme of the cholera vibrio. Cf. Pyocyanase and 
 1 ypha'it\ 
 
 Choleric (kol'-er-ik). I. Having abundant bile. 2. 
 Applied to a temperament easily excited to anger. 3. 
 Choleriac. 
 
 Choleromania [kol-ei-o-ma' ■ne-ah'). See Choleroplwliia 
 (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Cholerotyphus .{kol-er-o-ti'-fiis\. I. See Cholern- 
 Ivphiis. 2. The most malignant type of Asiatic 
 cholera. 
 
 Cholerythrin (kol-er-if/i'-n'n). See Bilirubin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Cholestearin (iol-es-ti'-ai-in). See Cholestcrin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Cholestegnosis (io/-e-shx->io'-sis) [v''/. bile; ar(}vu- 
 aic, a making close]. Thickening of the bile. 
 
 Cholesterilins (kol-es-ter'-il-ini). Hydrocarbons formed 
 from cholesterin by action of concentrated sulfuric acid 
 and supposed to stand in close relationship to the ter- 
 pene group. 
 
 Cholesterin. (See Illus. Diet.) The power of im- 
 munizing against and neutralizing snake venom is at- 
 tributed to it. 
 
 Cholesteryl {kol-es'-tei-il). C2|.H^3. The radicle of 
 cholesterin. 
 
 Choletherapy (kol-e-ther'-np-e') [so/7, bile ; Hfpa-eiii, 
 therapy]. The remedial use of bile. 
 
 Choliceie (kol'-is-li) [ko/.//, bile ; /i7//',7;, a tumor]. A 
 tumor of the gallbladder, due to accumulation of bile. 
 
 Cholo (io/'-o). For words beginning thus see C/iol^-. 
 
 Cholocyanin [kcl-o-si-an'-in). Synonym of Bilicy- 
 atiin ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Cholology [kol-oi'-o-je). See Choleiiology (Illus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Choloplania. See Chohplania. 
 
 Cholosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Lameness. C. Ameri- 
 cana, yellow fever. 
 
 Cholostegnosis. See Chohstei^nosis. 
 
 Chondric (/v«'-a'r/;f). See (.'/;oH(/r(;/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chondrin. {See Illus. Diet.) C. Balls, a substance 
 found in cartilage and composed of chondromucoid 
 and chondroitic acid. 
 
 Chondrocele (kon'-dro-sll) [ voriipor, a cartilage ; X'l'-'U 
 a lumoi]. A sarcocele containing masses resembling 
 cartilage. 
 
 Chondrocoracoid [kon-dro-kor'-ak-oiti^. I. Relating 
 to a costal cartilage and to the coracoid process of the 
 scapula. 2. See under Alitsrit-s. 
 
 Chondrocranium (kon-drokra'-nc-um') \_\6vfi\mc. car- 
 tilage; /./inivor, a skull]. The cartilaginous cranium, as 
 of the embryo. 
 
 Chondrocrasis (kon-dro-kra'-sis) \_x6v6pn^, a cartilage; 
 hl>itr;ir, a mixing]. The diseased state of the cartilages 
 accompan\ing leprosy. 
 
 Chondrodialysis (kon-dro-dial'-is-is) [yoi/i/™', carti- 
 lage; ihn, through; /i'f(r, to loose]. The decompo- 
 sition of cartilage. 
 
 Chondrodystrophia. (See Illus. Dirt.1 C. foetalis. 
 See .-l,'/ii<iidrci/'.',ri(i ani Achondivp/iisy (\\\\\i,. Diet.). 
 
 Chondroepiphysis \kon-dro-<:p-if^ -is-is) [yorfi^ioc, carti- 
 lage; (•/'/>// i',t/,i]. A cartilage which later develops 
 into a bony epiphysis. 
 
 Chondrofetal (kiin-dro-fc'tal). Relating to fetal car- 
 tilage. 
 
 Chondroglycose [kon-dro-gli'-koi). -See Acid, Chon- 
 droiltnsu'furtc. 
 
 Chondroma [pi., tki-itdro/nas ; chondromata'\. (See 
 Illus. Diet.) C, Cystoid. See Cvstochotzdroma 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Endothelial, a mixed tumor of 
 endothelial origin. Syn. , Myxiuhoudronta cndotheli- 
 ale. C. hyalinum, (Jiie occurring in hyaline carti- 
 lage. C. mucosum, C. myxomatosum, an enchon- 
 droma in which cartilage preilomiiiatcs over the mucoid 
 tissue. Syn., Etn/iondriwia nnico^ttin. C, Osteoid. 
 See Osteochondroma (Illus. Diet.). C. teleangeiec- 
 todes, one in which there is dilation of the blood- 
 vessels. 
 
 Chondromucoid {kondro-iiiu'-koid •. *\...,uH|;.,.,X,.;.5g- 
 SjuOij.^g. A mucin found in cartilage. Of. Osseo- 
 mucoid : Tcndomucoid. 
 
 Chondromyoma (kon-dro-mi-o'-mn/i) \_\<ivdpo(;, carti- 
 lage; )fivoiiia~\. A neoplasm presenting the character- 
 istics of both chondroma and myoma. 
 
 Chondrophyma (kcn-dro-fi'-iiiah) [jori'por, cartilage; 
 <^yna, a growth], I. A tumor of a cartilage. 2. A 
 neoplasm with cartilaginous elements. 3. See Choji- 
 drophyte. 
 
 Chondrophyte {kon'-dro-fil') [j-ijivVi'T, cartilage ; ovrdv, 
 a plant]. A fungous neoplasm springing from a carti- 
 lage. 
 
 Chondroplast (kon'-dro-plast) [xoviipnc, cartilage; 
 -/iiaoni; to form]. I. A cartilage-cell. 2. See 
 Oi-'iiy, Cartilage. 
 
 Chondroporosis Ikoii-dro-pnr-o'-sis'] [,VO!'''f"'r, carti- 
 lage; -K/inc. a passage]. The thinning of cartilage 
 by the formation of spaces, occuiTing during the pro- 
 cess of ossification. 
 
 Chondrose (kon'-droz). See Acid, Chondroitinsiil- 
 furic. 
 
 Chondrosidin {kon-dros^-id-i?i). The hyalin obtained 
 from chondrosin. 
 
 Chondrosin [kun'-dro-sin) [C/iondrosia, a genus of 
 sp(.inges]. A hyalogen obtained from the sptjnge 
 Cliondrosia reniformis. 
 
 Chondrosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A cartilaginous 
 tumor. 
 
 Chondrosternal {iou-dro-stur'-iial ). Pertaining to the 
 sternum and costal cartilages. 
 
 Chondrosteus. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Both cartilagin- 
 ous and bony. 
 
 Chondrosyndesmus {kon-dro-sln-dez'-mus). See Syn- 
 cko'idrosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chondroxiphoid ikon-dro-zi'-/i>id). Pertaining to the 
 costal cartilages and the ensiform cartilage. 
 
 Chord. See Cord. 
 
 Chorda. (See Illus. Diet.) C. achillis, the Achil- 
 les-tendon. C. acustica. Chordae acusticae. See 
 .Stria acustica (Illus. Diet.). Chordae arteriarum 
 umbilicalium. the lateral ligaments of the bladder. 
 C. ductus arteriosi. See Ligament, Arterial (Illus. 
 Diet. ). C. ductus venosi, the slender remains of the 
 fetal ductus venosus found in the fissure of the ductus 
 venosus in the liver. Chordae ferreinii, the vocal 
 cords. C. gonorrhoica. See CV^c/v/cf (Illus. Diet.). 
 C. hippocratis, the Achilles-tendon. C. inflamma- 
 toria, chordee. C. lancisii. See I.ancisi, AV;tct 
 (j/ (Illus. Diet.). Chordae ligamentosae win- 
 slowii, the vocal cords. C. longitudinalis, Chordee 
 longitudinalis lancisii. See /.ancisi. \cr:c^ of 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. magna. C. magna hippocratis, 
 the Achilles-tendon. Chordae serpentinae, small 
 lines on the floor of the fourili ventricle in front of the 
 anterior fovea. C. spasmodica. See tV;i';</cc (Illus. 
 Diet). C. spermatica, the spermatic cord. C.
 
 CHORDITIS 
 
 176 
 
 CHORONOSOLOGIA 
 
 transversa, C. transversalis, C. transversa cu- 
 biti, C. transversalis cubili. See Li^iitiii-ii/^ A'oiint/ 
 (of the forearm) (Illus. iJict. ). C. venae umbili- 
 calis, the round ligament of the liver. C. venerea, 
 C. veneris, cliordee. Chordae verticillatae, incon- 
 stant markings on llie anterior part of the Hour of the 
 fourth ventricle described by Bergmann. Chordae 
 volubililes. See Choni.c seipc>ili>i„-. 
 
 Chorditis. ^See Illus. Diet.) C. nodosa, inflamma- 
 tory growths occurring on the free edge of the vocal 
 cord at the junction of the anterior and middle third. 
 Syn., Singt'rs' nodes. 
 
 Chordoma {kor do'-mah) \chorda, a cord]. Virchow's 
 name for the upper part of a persistent notochord. 
 
 Chordoskeleton (i-or-do-sici'-cl-oii). The portion of 
 the skeleton surrounding the notochord. 
 
 Chordurethritis [ior-dii-re-thri'-lis). See Cliordee 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chorea. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., C. anglorum; C. 
 Sandi Vili ; C. .Saiuli I'i/i minor: .M:il de Saint- 
 Jean: St. Joints dance. C . Antihemiplegic. 
 See C, Pre/ieiiiif'legie. C, Bergeron- Henoch's. 
 Same as Bergeron's disease. C, Bilateral, that 
 due to cerebral lesions causing development of 
 choreic symptoms on both sides of the body. C, 
 Cardiac, a form marked by palpitation and other car- 
 diac disorders. C, Chronic Progressive, llofl'- 
 mann's name for C, Huntington's (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 circumrotatoria. See C, Rotatory (IWai. Diet. I. C. 
 Clonus. See Chorea (Illus. Diet.). C, Congeni- 
 tal. Synonym of Birth-palsy. C. cordis. See C, 
 Cardiac. C. -corpuscles lElischer), peculiar cells 
 found in the brain in cases of chorea and regarded as 
 pathognomonic ; they have, however, been found in 
 the brain i^{ those who have never had the disease. 
 C, Dancing, hysteric chorea marked by rhythmic 
 dancing movements C.-demonomania, epidemic 
 chorea. C, Diaphragmatic, spasm of the ilia- 
 phragm. C. dimidiata, liemichorea. C, English, 
 simple chorea. C, Essential, that occurring inde- 
 pendently and not as a symptom of sotne other disease. 
 C, Facial, convulsive tic. C, False. See t'., 
 Syin/itomatic. C, General, a form of chorea in 
 which all or almost all of the voluntary muscles are 
 subject to irregular contractions. C, German. See 
 C. major (Illus. Diet.). C. gravidarum, intractable 
 chorea occuiTing during pregnancy ; toward its close 
 sometimes aggravated and attended with fever. C. 
 gravis, severe and danger<)us cases of chorea. C, 
 Habit. See //.;(^// .S>«« (Illus. Diet. ). C, Ham- 
 mering, a form marked by coordinated rhythmic 
 spasm in consequence of which persistent hammering 
 with the ti^t upon some object will be indulged in. C. 
 of the Heart. See C, Cardiac. C, Imaginative, 
 choromania. C Imitative, choreic movements de- 
 veloped in children tVom association with choreic 
 subjects. C, Infantile. See C. mino: (Illus. Diet.). 
 C. laryngea. C, Laryngeal, C. laryngis. I. A 
 condition atlentled with clonic spasm of the laryngeal 
 muscles and marked by inal>ility to sustain coordinate 
 action. 2. .■V condition marked by spasmodic motions 
 of some of the muscles of expiration, causing a cry. 
 C, Limp, West's name for a sequel of motor paraly- 
 sis in children marked bv verv slight choieic move- 
 ments. C. magna, C. magna Germanorum. See 
 C. niajor I Illus. Diet. I. C, Metaparalytic, C, 
 Methemiplegic. See C, Postf'aralylic (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Methodic. See C. major (Illus. Diet ). C. 
 mollis (West). See //emi/'/egia. Choreir. C, Mor- 
 van's, choree fibnllaire de Morvan. Fibrillary con- 
 tractions of the muscles of the calves and posterior 
 portion of the thighs, often extending to the trunk and 
 
 upper extremities, but leaving the face and neck in- 
 tact. C. neuralgica, convulsive tic. C. nutans, 
 that attended with nodding motions. C. oculi, cho- 
 reic movements of the eyes due to cerebral lesions. C. 
 pandemica. See Disease, Dii/'ini's (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Paralytic (Gowers). See Ilemif'legia, Choreic. 
 C, Partial, imperfect choreic movements associated 
 with contractures due to cerebral lesion. C , Pound- 
 ing. See C. Hammering. C, Prehemiplegic, C, 
 Prohemiplegic, choreic spasms of the hands or feel 
 forerunning hemiplegia. C. procursiva. Synonym 
 of I'aralysis agitans. C, Reflex, that due to reflex 
 irritation of the motor centers from a peripheral or 
 visceral lesion or from some disordered condition. C. 
 saltatoria, C, Saltatory. See C". , Dancing. C, 
 Salutatory. .See C. nutans. C. Sancti Johannis, 
 C. Sancti Modesti. C. Sancti Valentini. C. Sancii 
 Viti, C. S. V. minor. See Chorea (Illus. Diet. I. 
 C. Sancti Viti major. Synonym ol Choi omania. C, 
 scelotyrbe. See Paralysis agitans (Illus. Diet). C, 
 Secondary. .See C, Symptomatic. C. semilater- 
 alis, liemichorea. C. senilis. I. Paralysis ai^itaus. 2. 
 The trembling incident to age. C, Symptomatic, 
 that dependent upon some organic disease. C, Sys- 
 tematic, that marked by systematic movements. C, 
 Unilateral. See Hcmichorea (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Vibratory, chorea with vibratory movements. 
 
 Choreal I /;•.■' ;y-(7/). Pertaining to chorea ; choreic. 
 
 Chorioepithelioma (ko-re-o-ep-e-the-li-o'-mah). See 
 Decidtioma ( Illus. Diet. ). C. benignum, degenerated 
 relics of fetal epithelium or epiblast in its maternal 
 tissues. C. malignum, Marchand's (18951 name for 
 an epithelioma due to malignant degeneration of fetal 
 epiblast left in the maternal tissues. Syn., Deciduoma 
 malignum, Sanger (1S8S); Syneytioma malignum: 
 Sarcoma decid no-cell iilare. 
 
 Chorioidealtubercle ( ho- re oid-e-al-lu' -ber-kl ) [x^P""\ 
 the chorion ; Ht'or, likeness; tzibereulnm, & tubercle]. 
 A diagnostic sign of tuberculous meningitis found by 
 o])hthalmoscopic investigation. 
 
 Chorioma yko-re-o'-mah) [jopmj', fetal membrane] [pi., 
 chorioiiias, choriomata'\. A neoplasm developed from 
 the chorion. 
 
 Chorionin [ho-re-on'-in). .\ name given by Broncha- 
 coint 1 1902) to a preparation made from sheep's pla- 
 centa by submitting it to pressure without heat. The 
 juice thus expressed is made palatable with syrup after 
 being sterilized with ammonium fluorid; employed as 
 a galactagog. 
 
 Chorioretinitis-(;fc-r(-o-;-f/-/H-?' //j). See Choroidoretin- 
 itis (Illus. Diet. I C. centralis. .See Choroiditis, 
 Central (Illus. Diet. 1. C. disseminata circum- 
 scripta. See Choroiditis, .Areolar. 
 
 Choroid. (See Illus. Diet. ) z. Pertaining to the cho- 
 roid ; choroidal. 
 
 Choroiditis, Chorioiditis. (See Illus. Diet.) C, 
 Areolar, C. -areolaris, that in which the first foci 
 occur near the fovea and extend toward the periphery 
 in constantly increasing distances. C. disseminata 
 circumscripta. See C.,.4rcolar. C, Embolic. .See 
 C, Mel islatic (Illus. Diet). C. guttata senilis. 
 See 'Fay's Choroiditis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Choroidocyclitis {koroido-si-kli' tis\ [v^A'""'. 'he 
 chorion; kck'/'k:, a circle]. Inflammation of the cho- 
 roid and of the ciliary body. 
 
 Chorology ikorol'-o-Je) [\u(^oc, a place; toonr, sci- 
 ence]. The science of the geographic,distribution of 
 animals and plants. Cf Ecology, Zoogeography; 
 Phrtogeography (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Choronosologia, Choronosology {ko-ro-no-sol-o^ -je- 
 ah, ko-ro-nd-sol'-o-je) [v'j/m, a region; vitnoc, a dis- 
 ease; /6yoc_, science]. The science of the geographic
 
 CHOROSVXCLO.NUS 
 
 17- 
 
 CIIVLE 
 
 distribution of diseases or of endemic diseases of some 
 region. 
 Chorosynclonus (ho-rosin'-ilo-nus). See Clwna 
 
 iiiiiis. nict.). 
 
 Christopathy {krist-op'-ath-e). See Chriitian Science 
 
 I Illiis. Diet.). 
 
 Chroatol (/(v(/-rt/c/). C|||H,5.2MI. A greenishyei- 
 low crystalline substance obtained by action of turpen- 
 tine on iodin; used in powder or ointment in treat- 
 ment of skin diseases. Syn., Ttrpimodohydrate. 
 
 Chromascope. See Chroinatoscope (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chromatelopsia, Chromatelopsis [kro-mat-e-lcp' -se- 
 ali, -sis) [lYKi'/n, color; a7f/i/f. imperfect; oijiic, 
 vLsion]. Colorblindness. 
 
 Chromatics [ki-o-mat^-iks) [,i;/j<j/ia, color]. The branch 
 of physics treating of color. 
 
 Chromatidrosis. See Chroiiiiibosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chromatodermatosis. See Chromoderiiialosis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Chrjmatolysis [kro-mat-ol'-is-is) [,y/)uun, color ; /i-tjir, 
 a loosing]. Flemming's term for the breaking down 
 of the nucleus at the death of the cell. Syn., Karyol- 
 yns. 
 
 Chromatometer (kio-malom'-el-tir) [;fpujua, color; 
 ntritoi'j a measure]. I. See Chrontaloplometer (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 2. An instrument for measuring the intensity 
 of colors. 
 
 Chromatometry {kro-mat-om' -ct-re). I. See Clnomal- 
 opIotruliY (Illus. Diet.). 2. The estimation of the 
 cclitriiig power of a substance. 
 
 Chromatoplasm (iro-mut'-o-plazm^, [xfiufia, color; 
 -'/(Kjittiy anything formed]. The substance of the 
 chromatoplasls as distinguished from the other cell- 
 subslances. karyoplasm, cytoplasm, metaplasm, para- 
 j)lasni, etc. 
 
 Chromatoplast [kro-mat'-o-plasf). See Chromalo- 
 pkorc (31 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chromatoskiameter ( k)o-mat-o-ski-am' -et-ur) [;fpiyMf!, 
 color; (TKfrt, a shadow; ufrpov, a measure], Holm- 
 gren's apparatus for testing color-sense, consisting of a 
 lamp and a white screen, on which is cast the shadow 
 of ( a pencil placed in front of different colored glasses. 
 A scale indicates when the shadows are of equal bright- 
 ness. 
 
 Chromhydrosis. See Chromidrosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chromic. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Anhydrid, chromium 
 trioxid. 
 
 Chromism [kriZ-mizm). Excessive or abnormal colora- 
 tion. 
 
 Chromite ^kro'-i/iif). i. A combination of chromium 
 sesquioxid with the oxid of some other metal. 2. Any 
 organic pigment. 
 
 Chromium. (See Illus. Diet. ) C. and Potassium 
 Sulfate. See Ckr,'me-n/iim, in Ta/i/e of Pt^moi/s 
 ( Illus. Diet.). C. Trioxid, chromic acid. 
 
 Chromoaromatic (kro-wo-nr-o-ma/'-ik). Applied to 
 niierootganisms that are colored and aromatic. 
 
 Chromoblast (kro'-mo-i/asi). See Cromalophorc (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Chromocyte ikro'-mo-nt') [,i;pG>Ha, color; /irrot:, a cell]. 
 .Any colored cell. 
 
 Chromodiagnosis {kfo-mo-di-ag-iw'-sis) [ xpiiiia, color ; 
 diag>u>si>'\. Sicard's term (1901) to designate the 
 diagnosis of hemorrhages of the neuraxis by yellow 
 discoloration of the cephalorachidian fluid ( xanthochro- 
 meai due. according to Tuffier, to the normal lutein 
 of the serum. 
 
 Chromogenic ykro-mo-jen'-ik) \_xpuua, color; ytvvm, 
 lo jroduce]. Applied to pigment-producing bacteria. 
 
 Chromolume ikrc/ -mo-Iftvi) \_xpittia^ color; hititcUy 
 light]. An apparatus for the production of colored 
 rays for therapeutic purposes. C. Electro-arc, a 
 12 
 
 special device for solarization by means of the arc 
 light. 
 
 Chromomere {krc/ -tnO'Vier) [,\yj6>//a, color ; fni>f>r^ a 
 part]. One of the minute granules composing the 
 chromosomes. Syn., Jd. 
 
 Chromometer (iio-mom'-e/-iir). See Chromatome- 
 ter \z). 
 
 Chromometry (kro-mom' el-re). See Chromatometry (2). 
 
 Chromoparic, Chromoparous [kro mop'-ar-ik, -us) 
 Ixiiuua, color; pararc, to furnish]. Excreting a 
 colored transformation-product which is diffused out 
 ujxjn and into the surrounding medium. It is said of 
 certain bacteria. 
 
 Chromophobic i^kro-jito-fo'-bik') [jyjoHft, color; Co.Jof, 
 fear]. Not stainable ; not readily absorbing color. Cf. 
 Chrviiuphilotts. 
 
 Chromophoric, Chromophorous (kro-mof'-or-ik, kro- 
 mof'-o)-i(s). Applied to chromogenic bacteria in 
 which the pigment is stored in the cell-protoplasm of 
 the organism. 
 
 Chromophose {kj-o^-mo-foz) [xp^l'^y color; ^dc, light]. 
 A subjective sensation of color. See Pkose. 
 
 Chromophyl (kru'-ri:o-Jil) rjyjwHO, color; oi/./nr, a 
 leaf]. A comprehensive term for the coloring-matter 
 of plant cells, including chlorophyl, xanthophyl, ery- 
 throphyl, cyanophyl. pheophyl, the various phyco- 
 chromes, etc. See Pii^vtents, I'ahle of. It may exist 
 in solution, in crystalline or amorphous form. See 
 Phytochronte (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chromoplasm {^/■i7'-W(7-/'Azcw) [xpw/i«, color; rr/aofin, 
 anything formed]. The net%vork of a nucleus, so 
 called because it stains readily. 
 
 Chromoproleid (kro-mo-pro'-te-id) [xP^t'", color; 
 proffiif]. Any proteid capable of being broken up into 
 albumin and a coloring-matter. 
 
 Chromoscope. See Chromaloscope (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chromosochromic {^kro-mo-so-krc/ -tiiik). Containing 
 chromium both as a trivalent and a bivalent radicle. 
 
 Chromosome. i.See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Karyomita. 
 C. Bivalent, one representing two chromosomes 
 joined end to end. Cf. , C.s, Pseudorediictiott of'. C., 
 Plurivalent, one having the %alue of two or more 
 chromosomes. Cf, C.s. Psetidoreditction of. C.s, 
 Pseudoreduction of, apparent reduction of the num- 
 ber of chromosomes through increase of bivalent or 
 plurivalent chromosomes. C.s, Reduction of, the 
 halving of the number of chromosomes in the germ- 
 nuclei during maturation. 
 
 Chromosot {kro^-7/io-sdt). A disinfectant said to con- 
 sist mainly of sodium sulfate and sodium sulfite. 
 
 Chromospermism {kro-mo-sptirnt^-izrti) [^^yjoi/zn, color; 
 (j~tpuu. seed]. A condition in which the semen is 
 colored. Cf. . Cyniiospermia. 
 
 Chrotopsia, Chrupsia (kro-topt-se-ah, kriip'-se-ah). 
 See Chroviatopsia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Chrysammate (kris'-am-at). A salt of chrysammic 
 acid. 
 
 Chrysarobin. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Oxid, a brown- 
 ish-black powder obtained from chrysarobin in boiling 
 water by the action of sodium peroxid. It is recom- 
 mended in treatment of eczema and rosacea in 5 J; to 
 IQTf ointment. 
 
 Chrysolein [kris-o'-Ie-in'). Sodium fluorid. 
 
 Chrysoretin, Chrysorrhetin {kris-o-ret'-iii). A yellow 
 pigment fonnd-in senna and identical with chry.sophan. 
 
 Chrysotoxin \kris-o-toks'-iii). See Sp!iace!oto.xin. 
 
 Chuchuarin [^Chitckiiara, Indian name]. C.;,)H|5NjO.^. 
 An alkaloid obtainea by Morcau from the seeds and 
 wood of Semecarpiis atiacardittni^ I-., an anacardiaeeous 
 aphrodisiac plant of the East Indies. The alkaloid is 
 extremely poisonous, acting somewhat like str\ehnin. 
 
 Chyle. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Granular, or Molecular
 
 CHYLEMIA 
 
 178 
 
 CINXAMALDEHVD 
 
 Base of, the minute particles of fat which give the 
 milky ajjpearance to chyle. 
 
 Chylemia {i'l-le'-im-n/i) [ii/of, chyle; a'l/ia, hlood]. 
 The presence of chyle in the blood. 
 
 Chylivorous {ti-li-,''i>r-iii) \_,Jiyit' : rorare, to devour]. 
 Applied to parasitic organisms subsisting on chyle. 
 
 Chyloperitoneum (/:i-io-/<,i-i/-iin-e'-iim). A condition 
 marked by an etfusion of chyle in the peritoneum. 
 
 Chylorrhea. (See lUus. Diet. ) C. pectoris, C. tho- 
 racica. See ChyUilhorax (Illus. I;ict. i. 
 
 Chymosin {ki' -mo-sin) [(I'/joc, juice]. Kennin, the 
 rennet iVrnient. 
 
 Chymosinogen. See Prorennin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cibarian {iil>-a'-re-an) \^cibiis, food]. Relating to food 
 and tlie organs concerned in mastication and degluti- 
 tion. 
 
 Cibation {si-f'a'-s/ttiii) [iri/iits, food]. I. The act of 
 receiving nourishment. 2. The process of condensing 
 a liquid. 
 
 Cibophobia {si-ho-fo'-be-ah") \jibiis, food; ouiin, fear]. 
 Morbid aversion to food. 
 
 Cibotium {sib-o/'-e-iim) [m/Jurof, a chest]. A genus 
 of ferns of the F^ast Indies ; the long, soft hairs of the 
 rhizome are an efficient liemostat See J''t-iit^ii7i'/itir 
 djiimbi. C. barometz, Kuntze, under the name of 
 Agiiiii scylhiciis the astringent rhizome with at- 
 tached petioles and scales, cut into shapes of <lifferent 
 animals, was held in high repute as a drug in the 
 Middle Ages. See Penga-uuihr iijainbi. 
 
 Cicatrisate [sik-at'-riz-at). Marked with cicatrices; 
 cicatricose ; cicatrose. 
 
 Cicatrix. (.See Illus. Diet.) C, Exuberant, C, 
 Hypertrophic, C, Keloid, one that hy|)ertrophies 
 alter the healing of a wound and becomes red and 
 prominent. C, Vicious, one that impairs the func- 
 tion of a part. 
 
 Cicatrization. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The production 
 of raised scars or wheals by savages for ornamental 
 purposes. 
 
 Cichorium {sit-o'-re-um) [Kixi>piov'\. A genus of 
 plants of the order Composilir. C.-glucosid, Cj.ll,,- 
 0,9 -|- 4'2lIjO (?), a bitter glucosid obtained from the 
 flowers of C. iiityhits : colorless needles melting at 
 2i5°-22o° C. C. intybus, L., chicory, succory, 
 bunk, a hardy perennial of Europe: the root of the 
 wild plant is said to be a powerful alterative. 
 
 Cicutism (silZ-ii-lizm) \_iiiH/<i, hemlock]. Poisoning 
 with water-hemlock, Ciciita virosa. It is marked by 
 epileptiform convulsions, dilation of the pupils, cyano- 
 sis of the face, and coma. 
 
 Cimicic {sim-is'-it) [<7'w«-, a bug]. Derived from or 
 pertaining to a beetle ; t'. ,;''., C. tiit't/. 
 
 Cimicine, Cimicinous {siiii'-is-iii, sim-is'-in-us) [ci- 
 ntc-x, a bug]. Having the odor of bugs. 
 
 Cimmol [sim'-oi). See Aldfhyd, Cinnaiiiic (Illus. 
 Diet. i. 
 
 Cincholepidin (sin-ko-lep'-id-in). See Lepidin (l) 
 (IlluN. Diet. ). 
 
 Cincholin {shi'-ko-lin) [chu/ioiiii']. A pale yellow- 
 liquid alkaloid isolated from the mother-liquors of 
 quinin. 
 
 Cinchonaceous, Cinchona! istn-kon-a'-s/iiis, si'n'-ioi- 
 (//). Relating to the cinchonas. 
 
 Cinchonamin. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Hydrochlorate, 
 C|jIl.,,X,^0. HCl -)- H,,0, a yellowish powder soluble in 
 alcohol. C. Nitrate, C„Hj',N,;0 . IIXC).,, short, trans- 
 parent prisms, the least soluble nitrate known. C. 
 Sulfate, <-',., H.,,N.,0 . II^SO,, transparent prisms solu- 
 ble in water. Syn. , C. bisitlfnte, 
 
 Cinchonate (sin'-ko-iiat\. A salt of cinchonic acid. 
 
 Cinchonetin i,sin-k,in'-et-i)i). A substance obtained 
 from cinchonin sulfate by action of iron pero.\id. 
 
 Cinchonidin. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Bisulfate, C. 
 Disulfate, C„H.^jN.p . II,SO, -t- 511/ ), prisms solu- 
 ble In water and alcohol ; antiperiodic. Dose, 15-30 
 gr. (0.97-1.94 gm. ). Syn., Aiid cinchoniditi sitl- 
 fate. C. Tannate, a tasteless, yellow, amorphous 
 powder, soluble in alcohol ; it is used in intermittenl 
 fevers. Dose, 8-16 gr. (O.52-1.04 gm. ). 
 
 Cinchonin. (See Illus. Diet. I C. Bisulfate, C^Hj,- 
 N.,< ) . il.,Sf )^, minute prisms soluljle in water and alco- 
 hol ; u.sed as cinchonin. C. Dihydrochlorate, forms 
 clusters of prismatic needles soluble in water and alco- 
 hol. It is said to contain 6o^f of cincluniin ; antij^y- 
 retic and antiseptic. C. Herapathit, C. lodosulfate. 
 See Aiitisrf'lol (Illus. Diet. ). C. Hydrochlorate, C. 
 Hydrochlorid, fine white civstals soluble in alcohol, 
 in 22 parts of water, and 550 parts of ether ; used as 
 cinchonin. C. Nitrate, C,jHj,N\0 . UNO,, + H.;0, 
 colorless prisms soluble in water ; used as cinchonin. 
 C. Salicylate, C,,jHj.jNj . ClIjO,, white crystals sol- 
 uble in alcohol ; it is used in rliemiiatism in malarial 
 regicju--. iJose, 5-20 gr. (0.32-1.3 gni.). C. Sul- 
 fate, Acid. See C Bisiilfule. C. Sulfocreosotate. 
 greenish-yellow bitter crystals soluble in lo parts of 
 water; it contains 38^^ of the alkaloid. C. Sulfo- 
 phenolate, while scales with red tint, soluble in 
 water; it contains 40'/ of the alkaloid. C. Tan- 
 nate, yellow powder, soluble in alcohol ; used as cin- 
 chonin. 
 
 Cinchonoiogy {sin-ko-noI'-o-J€\ \_i-inchoiia ; '/6)n^, 
 science]. The science of the derivatives of cinchona. 
 
 Cinchonometery (.t/«-A'«('OT'-<7'-rt) [ciiii/ioiin ; inrpov, 
 a measure]. The quantitative estimation of alkaloids 
 in the cinchonas. 
 
 Cinchotannin {sin-ko-laii'-iii). <"i,H||.Oa. A glucosid 
 existing in cinchona barks in the projjortion of 3% to 
 4/f ; a brownish-red substance with austere taste, solu- 
 ble in water and alcohol, and forming white precipi- 
 tates with tartar emetic and gelatin. Syn., Cinihotan- 
 
 tlit ittid. 
 
 Cinchotenin (iin-kofen-iii). CjgHjjN.^Oj -\- 3HjO. 
 
 .\ deconqiosition-product of cinchonin by action of po- 
 tassium peniianganate. 
 Cinchovatin (sin-ko'-val-in). An alkaloid from cin- 
 chona now considered identical with cinchonidin. 
 Cinclisis (siii'-k/h-is) [KijA/./mf, any quick, repeated 
 
 motion]. Quick, .spasmodic movement of any part of 
 
 the body, but particularly applied to rapid winking. 
 
 Hippocrates' term for quick motion of the chest as in 
 
 dyspnea. Syn., Ciut'/csnnts. 
 Cinefaction [sin-i fak' -shun). See Indiieratioii (Illus. 
 
 Dict.1. 
 Cinematics (shi-e-mnt'-iks'). See Kinetics. 
 Cinematograph. See Kineiiiatogiaph. 
 Cineraceous [siii-iir-a'-shtis) \_cinereus, ash-colored]. 
 
 .\sh-gray in color. 
 Cinereal [sin-e'-re-a/). Ashy. 
 Cingula {sin'-gii-la/i) [L., pi. einpiAe']. I. A band, 
 
 girdle, or zone. 2. Burdach's name for the upper 
 
 part of the fornicate gyrus. 
 Cingule {<in'-x'ii/i [einj^ere, to gird]. The groove 
 
 separating the primitive cusp or tubercle frequently 
 
 found on the lingual face of the upper incisor teeth 
 
 Syn. , Cini^tthttn : Cini^-it/its. 
 Cinguliferus (si!i-i,'ii-/i/'-iir-ns) [eingiila; ferre, to 
 
 bear]. Encircled by a colored band. 
 Cingulum. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. See Cingule. 4. -A 
 
 fibrous bundle in the fornicate gyre of the brain. Syn.. 
 
 Bundle i-f the gyrus f\->rnitatus ; /-'iiseieulits nrcutitui. 
 
 C. halleri, the abdominal muscles. C. veneris. See 
 
 Corona veneris (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cinnamaldehyd (sin-ain-al'-de-lnd). See Aldehyd, 
 
 Cinnatjiie (Illus. Diet.).
 
 CINXAMEIX 
 
 179 
 
 CIRRHOSIS 
 
 Cinnamein {sin-am-e'-iii ). QHjOjf CjIL). A con- 
 stituent of balsams of Peru and Tolu, and is obtained 
 from sodium cinnamate by heating with benzyl chlorid ; 
 it forms prisms melting at 39° C. Syn., Benzyl cin- 
 namnte. 
 
 Cinnamic. (See Illus. Diet. ) C. Anhydrid, (C^HjCj- 
 II, , 00)^0, a crystalline compound melting at 127° C. 
 
 Cinnamol (sin'-aiii-ol). I. See Slyrol (Illus. iJict.). 
 2. ^ee AltifhyJ, Ciniiitmic (\\\\is. Diet.). 
 
 Cinnamon. (See Illus. iJict.) C, Artificial, the 
 bark of a species of guava (jungle bark i used in Ceylon 
 as a fraudulent substitute for true cinnamon, after hav- 
 ing immersed it in the by-products obtained in the dis- 
 tillation of cinnamon oil. 
 
 Cinnamyl. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Acetate, CJI.,0 .- 
 CjHjO, a heavy oil obtained from sodium cinnamate 
 by action of acetvl chlorid. C. Alcohol. See Alcho- 
 hol, Cinnamic. 'C.chinin, CjHjC;!! =CH . CO . O.- 
 C.3(|H.^3\._,0, a quinin ester, soluble with difficulty in 
 water, but readily in alcohol and ether; forms acicular 
 crystals; melts at 111° C. C. Cinnamate. See 
 Styracin (Illus. Diet.). C.cocain, an alkaloid found 
 in combination with cocain. It is a form of cocain the 
 benzoyl group of whicii is replaced by the radicle of 
 cinnamic acid. The to.'iic symptoms following the use 
 of impure cocain are probably due to its presence. C- 
 eugenol, C,gH,j03, a substance forming colorless 
 lustrous needles, without taste or odor, soluble in 
 chloroform, ether, acetone, and hot alcohol, melting at 
 90°-9I° C. It is antiseptic and is used hypodermically 
 instead of eugenol in tuberculosis. Injection, 2— 8Tt\^ 
 of olive oil solution. C.guaiacol. See Styracol 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. Hydrate, cinnamic acid. C. 
 Hydrid, cinnamic aldehyd. C.-metacresol, the 
 metacresol ester of cinnamic acid ; a nontoxic, non- 
 irritating antiseptic substance recommended in treat- 
 ment of tuberculosis. Syn., Ihtocrt'sol, 
 
 Cinnyl {sin' -it). C9H,,. The univalent radicle of cin- 
 namic alcohol. C. Chlorid, CjHj . CjH^CI, a yel- 
 lowish oil with odorof oil of anise and oil of cinnamon. 
 C. Cinnamate. See Styracin (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 lodid, CjHj . CsHjI, a heavy aromatic liquid with 
 burning taste ; it decomposes on distillation. 
 
 Cinnylamin {sin-il'-am in). CgHj . CjII^XH,. Bit- 
 ter, colorless crystals which readily fuse to an oil which 
 voUatilizes at 100° C. 
 
 Cinnylic (sin-il'-ik). Containing cinnyl; pertaining 
 to or resembling cinnamic acid. 
 
 Circellus <>ur-sel'-ns) [L., pi. circellil. A small circle. 
 Circelli cerebelli, the laminas of the cerebellum. C. 
 venosus hypoglossi, a venous plexus encircling the 
 hypoglossal nerve in the anterior condylar foramen ; it 
 communicates with the occipital sinus and with the 
 jugular vein. 
 
 Circle. (See Illus. Diet. > C, Carus'. See Cwz-Z'.- 0/ 
 Cams (Illus. Diet.). C, Ciliary, the ciliary liga- 
 ment. C. of Dispersion. See under Diffusion 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Galvanic, a galvanic circuit. C, 
 Hovius' Vascular. See Plexus, //(n'iiis' (Illus 
 Diet.). C, Huguier's, the inconstant anastomosis 
 formed by the branches of the uterine arteries around 
 the uterus, at the junction of the body with the cer%-ix. 
 C, Tympanal. See f!in^< Tynip^mic (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Voltaic, a galvanic circuit. C, Zinn's. See C. 
 of Holier (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Circocele (sur'-ko-sil). See Cirsocek (Illus. Dict.V 
 
 Circular {sur'-ku-lar). I. Ring-shaped. 2. Marked 
 by alternations of despondency and excitation, as in 
 circular insanity. 
 
 Circulares [sur-knla'-rlz) [KipKO^, a circle]. See /«- 
 suni/y. Circular (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Circulus. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. See Circle of Willis 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. arteriosus iridis, C. arteriosus 
 iridis major, C. iridis major. See C. arteriosus 
 (Illus. Diet.;. C. articuli vasculosis, that formed 
 by the bloodvessels in the synovial membrane, about 
 the cartilages of a joint. C. choroidse, C. cil- 
 iaris, the ciliary ligament. C. gangliosis ciliaris, 
 a circular nerve-plexus in the ciliary muscle. Syn., 
 Orbiciiliis gangliosis. C. mascagnii. See J^ing, 
 Mascagni' s. C. nervosus foraminis cseci, a plexus 
 fonned around the outer border of the foramen ctcum, 
 by the branches of the glossopharyngeal nerve. C. 
 osseus, the tympanic ring. C. tonsillaris. See 
 riexits, TjnsiUar (Illus. Diet.). C. venosus cili- 
 aris, C. venosus corneje, the canal of Schlemm. C. 
 venosus orbiculi ciliaris. See Canal of fontana 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. venosus ridleyi. See Sinus, 
 C7/v«/i;r (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Circumaxile [sur-ium-ais'-il) [circuni, around; axis']. 
 Encircling an axis. 
 
 Circumbuccal {sur-kutii-buk^-aiy [_circum, around; 
 hucca, the cheekj. Surrounding the mouth. 
 
 Circumference. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The periphery 
 of a circle. C, Anteroposterior (of the skull), that 
 of a plane touching the opisthion and the nasal point. 
 C, Frontal, the distance on the surface of the skull 
 between the coronal and nasal sutures. C, Larger 
 (of the fetal head), that touching the two extrenii 
 ties of the longest anteroposterior diameter. C. 
 Lesser or Obstetric (of the fetal head), that touch- 
 ing the two extremities of the suboccipitobregmatic 
 diameter. C, Median, C, Sagittal, C, Vertical. 
 See C, Anteroposterior. 
 
 Circumferential (sur-kunifer-en'-shal). Pertaining to 
 a circumference ; peripheral. 
 
 Cirrhosis, i See Illus. Diet. ) C, Alcoholic, that due 
 tu excess in the use of alcohol. C, Annular. See 
 C, .Multilobular. C, Atrophic, atrophy and con- 
 tr.iction of the liver due to interstitial hepatitis. C, 
 Budd's, hepatic cirrhosis due to autointoxication from 
 the gastrointestinal tract. C, Cancerous, a diffuse 
 formation of cancer throughout the liver, accompanied 
 by hyperplasia of the connective tissue. The cancer 
 may be primary or secondary. C, Cardiac, C. 
 cordis, hypertrophy of the connective tissue between 
 the muscular fibers of the heart. C, Cardiotuber- 
 culous, that accompanied by tuberculosis and symp- 
 toms of cardiac disease. C, Charcot's. See Dis- 
 ease, Hanoi's (Illus. Diet.). C. Glissonian, perihep- 
 atitis. C, Hanoi's. See Disease, Hanot' s (Illus. 
 Diet ^ C. hepatis, interstitial hepatitis. C, Hyper- 
 trophic, C, Hypertrophous, interstitial hepatitis 
 without alro[>hy of the new connective tissues. C. 
 hypertrophica adiposa, interstitial hepatitis with 
 fattv degeneration of the liver-cells. C, Insular. 
 See C, i'niU'hular. C, Irritative, interstitial hepa- 
 titis due to irritation of some toxic substance whicli 
 has been carried to the liver by the hepatic or portal 
 veins. C. jecinoris, C. jecoris. C. of the Kidney, 
 interstitial hej^atitis. C, Laennec's. .*^ee under 
 Laennec (Illus. Diet.). C. of the Lung, interstitial 
 pneumonia. C, Lupinous, a form of cirrhosis of the 
 liver, occurring in horses, and supposed to be caused 
 by chronic poisoning with lupines. Although the dis- 
 ease is usually chronic, the liver eventually becoming 
 hobnailed, it may occur acutely, and give rise to lesions 
 resembling those of phosphorus-poisoning. C, 
 Mixed, that presenting features of both the atrophic 
 and hypertro])hic forms C, Monolobular. See C, 
 L'niloinilar. C. Multilobular, a form of interstitial 
 hepatitis in which many lobules are surrounded by a 
 fibrous ring. C, Muscular, the induration of con- 
 nective tissue, fatty degeneration, and atrophy of the
 
 CIRRUS 
 
 180 
 
 CI.AVIS UTERI 
 
 muscular fibers whicli take place in muscular coutrac- 
 lure. C, Obstructive, cirrhosis of llie liver due to 
 the obstructiou of tlie passage of liiood or bile from the 
 liver. C, Paludal, cirrhosis of the liver due to mal- 
 aria. The organ is greatly enlart;e<l. C. parasitaria, 
 interstitial hepatitis tlue to Pi^toiuum It ii}t<\tfii>ii : t>b- 
 .served in the dog. C, Pericardiotuberculous. See 
 C, CardioliihetruloHi. C. peritonsei. C, Peritoneal. 
 See Piiilonilis def.»iiia)ii ( lUus. Did. t. C. Pig- 
 mentary Diabetic, cirrhosis with piijinentation of 
 the skin. Cf. lli-mochroiiiiUosis. C, Pulmonary, C. 
 pulmonum, interstitial jineumonia. C, Renal, C. 
 renum, interstitial nephritis. C. of the Spleen, 
 chronic hvpertrc>i>hy and indurati*.»n of the splt-en. Nvith 
 thickening of the capsule. C. of the Stomach, 
 chronic interstitial gastritis. C, Todd's, hy|>eHrophic 
 cirrhosis of the liver. C, Tuberculous, cirrliosis of 
 the liver due to tuberculosis. It is rare ; the majority 
 of cases have occurred in children. C, Turbinated, 
 defective turbinated bodies due to disappearance or 
 diminishment of the erectile structure in cases of atro- 
 phic rhinitis. C, Unilobular, a form of cirrhosis of 
 the liver in which the proliferation of the connective 
 tissue occurs lietween the individual lobules. C. ven- 
 triculi, chronic interstitial gastritis. 
 
 Cirrus (iir'-iis^ ['"]• '■ •''^ \o<^^ or tuft of hair. 2. 
 The male genital organ of Ceslodcs, usually adherent 
 to the anterior end of the cirrus pouch. C. -pouch, 
 a structure made up of muscle and connective tissue 
 attached to the male genital aperture of the Ccstodcs 
 and serving to protrude the cirrus. 
 
 Cirsaneurysma {^siirs-an-ii-riz'-ma/i). A cirsoid an- 
 eurvsm. 
 
 Cis-. .\ prefix proposed by Baeyer to designate relative 
 asymmetry in unsaturated carbon compounds. 
 
 Cissa (sii-,ili) [I..]. See /"/<<? (llhis. Diet. ). 
 
 Cissampelin (sis-i!ii>'-p(-/-in). An alkaloid from pareira 
 root, identical with beberin. 
 
 Cistern. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Seminal, the pos- 
 terior culdesac of the vagina. Syn., A't(v/A;<«/«;« 
 s-'niifiis. 
 
 Cisterna. (See Illus. Diet.) In the plural. Cis/rritie, 
 the subarachnoid spaces. C. ambiens. See Cr/m/, 
 Ai-tii/inoid I Illus. Diet. ). C. basilis, that part of the 
 anterior subarachnoid space holding the circle of 
 Willis ; it is divided by th4 chiasm into two parts, the 
 Cisterna anifrior and the Cislenia inferior. C. cere- 
 bellaris, C. cerebellomedullaris. See Posftislcniti 
 (Illus. Dict.V C. chiasmatis, the interpeduncular 
 space. C. chyli. .See Ri.cp'acniiim thylii fllhis. 
 Diet.). C. corporis callosi, the third ventricle. C. 
 fossae lateralis cerebri, C. fossae sylvii. See C. 
 sylviana. C. intercruralis, C. interpeduncularis, 
 the anterior subarachnoid space at the base of the 
 brain. C. in"ercruralis profunda, that part of the 
 subaraclinoid space Iving directly above the space in- 
 cluded between the crura cerebri. C. intercruralis 
 superficialis, that part of the subarachnoid space in- 
 cluded bi-tween the pons and the chiasm. C. lateralis 
 pontis, a small space extending along the outer edge 
 of the pons. C. lumbaris. See Rcrfptnciil'iin diyli 
 fllhis. Diet.). C. magna. (See Ilins. Diet.) 2. 
 The fourth ventricle. C. pontis, the anteri.^r subarach- 
 noid space. Cisternae subarachnoidealae, the sub- 
 
 ' arachnoid spaces. C, Superior, that included in the 
 angle between the splenium, the superior surface of the 
 c.-rebellnm, and the posterior aspect of the quadri- 
 getninum. C. sylviana, the part of the subarachnoid 
 space lying immediately above the sylvian fissure. 
 Syn., C. fossit litemlii cerebri. C. venae magnx 
 cerebri. See Otnal^ .Aractnioid {\\\\\^. Diet.). 
 
 Citraconic [iit rakon'-ik). Compounded of citric and 
 
 aconic acids. C. Anhydrid, C-H,©,, an oily liquid 
 boiling at 212° C 
 
 Citral (St/' nil) [ei/nts. a lemon]. C,oll,50. An 
 aldchyd found in oil of lemon and many of the essen- 
 tial oils; a golden-yellow liquid giving aroma and 
 value to oil of lemon. Sp. gr. 0.899. '' boils at 
 228°-229° C. 
 
 Citramalic {sit-rti-mni'-ik). Relating to or composed 
 of citric and malic acids. 
 
 Citrol [sil'-rol). Iirol citrate, a silver preparation used 
 in gonorrhea. 
 
 Citronellol ysil-ron-el'-ol). C,„ . H,„0. A body iso- 
 meric with borneol, obtained from oil of citronella. 
 
 Citrophen (si/'-ro-fen). Cyl.OH — C(>.\H — OCV 
 Iljl'i-H,. Paraphenetidin citrate; a while powder or 
 crystalline substance, with faint, sour taste, soluble in 
 water, melts at lSi° C. It is antipyretic and antineu- 
 ralgic. Do.se, 3-15 gr. 
 
 Citrullin (sit-ru/'-in). A resinoid from Cilru/ltis colo- 
 eyilliis, Schrad.; a yellow amorphous powder .soluble 
 in alcohol and ether. It is a cathartic exten.sively used 
 in veterinary practice. Syn., Coloeyiilhidin ; Amor- 
 phous eoloeynthidin. 
 
 CitruUus (siZ-rii/'-iis) [dim. ofc/Vz-wj]. Agenusofcucur- 
 bit.-iceous plants indigenous to Africa. C. colocynthis. 
 Schrad., the rij)e, yellow fruit affords colocvnth. C. 
 vulgaris, Sclirad., the common watermelon. 
 
 Citrurea (sit-m'-re-a/t). A combination of citric .acid, 
 urea, and lithium. 
 
 Cladothrix dichotoma. See Bue/erirr, Tuide of {\\\as. 
 Diet. ). It causes lesions of the skin in butchers, tan- 
 ners, cooks, etc. ; called by Rosenbach erysipeloid. 
 
 Clasmatosis {i/as-mat-o'-sis). See Clasimilocylosi^ 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Clastic {Idas' -tik') [/i/.afrrdr, broken]. Breaking up into 
 fragments; causing division. 
 
 Claudication. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An obstruction. 
 C, Charcot's Intermittent, C, Intermittent, inter- 
 mittent paresthesia of the legs attended with pain, 
 tremor, and excessive persj^iration due to arterio.scle- 
 rosis ; a condition fir.st noted by French writers in ap- 
 jiarently healthy horses and afterward observed in man. 
 Syn., .Angiosclerotic paroxystnal myasthenia : Inter- 
 mittent lameness: Intermittent liinpini^; An<^ina 
 cruris. C, Spontaneous, the lameness that occurs 
 as an early .symptom of coxarthrocace in children. 
 
 Claustrophilia [klaws-tro-fil'-e-ah) \claustra, a bolt; 
 0(/.fn', to love]. A morbid dread of an open door; it 
 is a neurasthenic condition. 
 
 Claustrum. (See Illus. Diet. 1 C. gutturis, the opening 
 of the jiharvux. C. oris. See Winni palati (Illus. 
 Diet. ). C. virginale, C. virginitatis, the hymen. 
 
 Clavicle, i. See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Bojn\ Coracoid. 
 C. -crutch. Cole's device for supporting a broken 
 clavicle; it is so furnished with pads and adjustments 
 as to dispense with bandaging. 
 
 Clavicotomy {hla7'-ii-ot'-o-me) [elai'icle; rnai/ , a cut- 
 ting]. Surgical section of the clavicle. 
 
 Clavicula ik'a-r-ik'-u-lah\. The clavicle. C. capi- 
 tis, the jjrojection formed by the pteiygoid and entop- 
 tervgoid bones on the pleurapophysis of the hemal arch 
 of the nasal vertebras. 
 
 Claviculate (j<'/<?r'-/,<''-«-/a/). I. Having a clavicle. 2. 
 Wrinkled; corrugated. 
 
 Claviform [hlar'-c-form) [elava, a club]. Club-shaped ; 
 clavate. 
 
 Clavipes lkla-''-e-plz) [cla~'a, a club; pes, a foot]. 
 Having club-shaped feet. 
 
 Clavis uteri (hia'-.'is n'-tur-e). Womb key; an elec- 
 trotherapeutic intrauterine device designed for the ap- 
 plication of electricity in certain pathologic conditions 
 of the uterus and adnexa.
 
 CLAVUS 
 
 181 
 
 CLYSTER 
 
 Clavus. (See Illus. Diet.) C.-oculorum. Synonym 
 of Staphvloma. 
 
 Claw-foot. .-X deformity and atropiiy of the foot. 
 
 Clayton Furnace. .An apparatus for the disinfection 
 of ships by means of sulfurous acid gas. It consists of 
 a cylinder in which sulfur is burned while being fed 
 with air by means of a fan or blower; from this the 
 sulfurous gas is conducted by means of shafts to the 
 apartment to be disinfected. 
 
 Clean {klin). In veterinary practice, to expel the 
 secundines without aid. 
 
 Clearing. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Nut, the seeds of 
 Strytknos potalorunt (^. v~^. 
 
 Cleavage. (See Illus Diet.) C, Egg. 'ine Se;^mfn- 
 tiiti.vi I Illus. Diet ). C. -nucleus, the nucleus which 
 in the fertilized egg results from the union of the male 
 and female nuclei. 
 
 Cleft-hand (kUft'-luind ). A congenital deformity in 
 which some finger or fingers are widely separated from 
 the others. 
 
 Cleidarthritis (klt-dixr-thri'-tis) [k/e/c, clavicle; arlliri- 
 tii\ . Inflammation of the sternoclavicular articulation. 
 
 Cleidocostal \kli-do-kos'-tiil). Pertaining to the ribs 
 and the clavicle. 
 
 Cleidooccipital (/(■/i-(/o-«/f-«y>'-£'-/rt/). i. Relating to the 
 clavicle and the occiput. 2. See JSIiiscles, Table cf 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cleidoscapular (kii-(io-skap'-ii-/ar). Relating to the 
 clavicle and the scapula. 
 
 Cleidosternal [tli-du-siur'-nal). Sternoclavicular. 
 
 Cleidotomy \ kli-iiot^-o-me) [hve/'f, clavicle; TkfLvztv, to 
 cut]. The operation of dividing the clavicles in cases 
 of difficult labor due to the broad shoulders of the child. 
 
 Clerodendron [kh-r-o-dt-n^-dron] [/{/.///w/f, a lot ; rln-fi/JOi', 
 tree]. A genus of tropic shrubs and trees of the order 
 I'eti'euiite^c. C. infortunatum, Gart., a species in- 
 digenous to India and Malaya; is used as a substitute 
 for chiretta; the juice of the leaves as a tonic, febri- 
 fuge, and vermifuge. C. nereifolium. Wall., a species 
 found in Malaya; the root and leaves are antisyphilitie, 
 tonic, and vulnerary^; the root and fruit are used to 
 stupefy lish ; the leaves contain chiretten and ophelic 
 acid. C. serratum, Spr., indigenous to India; the root 
 is tonic and stomachic, the fruit purgative and diuretic. 
 C. trichotomum, Thunb. , the leaves and an insect 
 larva found on the branches are used as an ascaricide. 
 C. villosum, Blume, a species indigenous to Malaya; 
 the root is stomachic, the sap vermifugal. 
 
 Climacter (ili-mni'-tiir). See Cliniacteric iTIlus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Cling (k/iiti;'). A dianhea of sheep. C. Symptom. 
 See y^iz^''- 
 
 Clinicopatbology (/■/?«-;/t-«-//7///-o/'-o-/i') [k/.jV//, a bed ; 
 —ritt>f, disease ; /ojoc, science]. Pathologic conditions 
 as open to clinical observation. 
 
 Clinocephalus {^ilin-o-sef -al-iis) [/>v./)'fn-, to incline ; 
 K£0a'/i/^ the head]. A variety of doliehoeephalus 
 occurring through synostosis of the sphenoparietal 
 suture and resulting in a saddle-formed depression of 
 the skull. Syn., Saddle-head. 
 
 Clinodiagonal [klin-o-di-a^^' -ou-al) [h'/./'re/i', to incline ; 
 Anjuivw-, di.igonal]. Inclined and diagonal; obliquely 
 transverse. 
 
 Clinology (Hin-ol'-o-je) [K/ivrj, a bed ; /ojof, sci- 
 ence]. I. The science of the decline of animal life 
 after it has reached the meridian. 2. The study of 
 beds for the sick. 
 
 Clinometer [kliii-otii'-el-er) [w/n-f/r, to incline; iitrpov, 
 mea-ure]. \n apparatus to estimate the rotational 
 capacity of the ocular muscles. C, Duane's, a de- 
 vice for estimating torsional deviations of the eye, and 
 also used in the study of metaniorphopsia. 
 
 Clinoscope {klin' -o-skop') [K/./far, to incline ; crK0;r6r, 
 a watcher]. An instrument for measuring the torsion 
 of the eyes when gazing at a fixed object with the axes 
 of vision presumably parallel. 
 
 Clinotechny [iliii-o-lti'-ii/) [k/ii//, a bed; rixrJi, an 
 art]. I he art of making and preparing beds for the 
 suk. 
 
 Clisiometer. See CliseomeUr (Illus. Dict.V 
 
 Clition (kli/'-e-oti) [x/./rif, a slope]. A craniometrical 
 point located in the middle of the anterior border of 
 the clivus. 
 
 Clitoria {k/i-ii/-re-a/i) [K/nvopic, the clitoris]. A genus 
 of leguminous plant.s. C. teinatea, I.., indigenous to 
 India ; the root and seeds are purgative and emetic. 
 
 Cloaca. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Congenital, a mal- 
 formation in which the rectum opens into the genito- 
 urinary tract. C, Urogenital, an abnormal common 
 opening of the urethra and vagina due to defective 
 urethrovaginal .septum. C, Vesicorectovaginal, a 
 common aperture of the bladder, vagina, and rectum 
 <lue to deformity or trauma. 
 
 Clonograph {klon' -o-graf ) [k/ojo(:, a commotion ; 
 '•^/jaotn^ to write]. An apparatus for recording the 
 spasmodic movements of the head, extremities, lower 
 jaw, and trunk, as well as the tendon reflexes. 
 
 Closure Time (klo-J-iir-lim). The period at the begin- 
 ning of systole of the heart, when all the valvular ori- 
 fices of the heart are closed. 
 
 Cloud-ring (kltr^i'd'-ring). An atmospheric phenome- 
 non supposed to have some connection with malarial 
 fevers of hot countries. 
 
 Clove-bark {klm/baik). The bark of a large Brazilian 
 tree, Dieypellitirn earyophyllaiuiu ^ Nees, of the order 
 Laiirinca:. It has the nature and flavor of cinnamon. 
 
 Clover \ili/--iiir). See Tnjoliuin. C, Sweet, Meli- 
 lotits offieinalif. 
 
 Clovorubrin (Ho-vo-rti'-lniii). A red resinous body 
 formed from oil of cloves by action of sulfuric acid. 
 
 Club-foot. (See Illus Diet.) Syn., Polt-foot ; I'om- 
 iiul-fooL C, Heel, pes calcaneus. C, Inward, pes 
 varus. C, Outward, pes valgus. 
 
 Clubione (khib-c-c'-ne) [;>('<»((;■, to hollow out]. A 
 genus of spiders of the family Diassidir. C. medicin- 
 alis, Walckenaer, a poisonous species of North 
 .America, said to have been used as a vesicant after the 
 manner of cantharides. 
 
 Club-moss (kliif-nios). See Lvcopcdiutii (Illus. 
 Diet ). 
 
 Clumping {kliimp'-ing). See Agglutination (2). C. 
 Serum. See under Serum. 
 
 Clupein (k/n'-pe-in) \j:lupe.i, a kind of small river fish] . 
 ^^suHjt'^^itOs + 4Hj(J. A protamin from the herring. 
 Syn., Saltniu. 
 
 Clu'sia (k/u'-se-ali) [Cliatles de P Ecbise ( 1526-1609I]. 
 .•V genus of plants of the order Gittlifertc^ many 
 species of which yield a gum-resin called West Indian 
 balsam. C. ducu, Benlh., of Peru, yields a resin 
 called duca, which has a pleasant odor when burned. 
 C. flava, Jacq., of the \\'esl Indies ; the milky sap is 
 used as a substitute for copaiba. C. insignis. Mart., 
 of Brazil ; the milky sap is used as a salve. C. 
 hilariana, Schl., of the West Indies and South 
 ,\merica, yiekis a gum used as a drastic and vulner- 
 ary ; the fruit is edible and the astringent bark is em- 
 ployed in diarrhea. 
 
 Clysis (kli'-sis) [x/./Cf"', toclean.se]. The administra- 
 tion of an enema; the cleansing by means of an enema. 
 
 Clysma (klii'-niali) [/.//(run]. An enema. 
 
 Clysmic (kli.-'-mik\. Relating to an enema; suitable 
 
 for cleansing or wa-shing. 
 Clyster. (See Illus Diet.) C, Meat Bouillon 
 wine- (^Fleineri; take So gm. of beef- tea and 40 gm.
 
 CXEMIAL 
 
 182 
 
 COCAINIST 
 
 of mild white wine. To be injected 2 or 3 times a day 
 at body- Ileal. C. Meat Pancreas- ( I.eube's ; I50gni. 
 good beef scraped and chopped fine ; 80 gm. fresii pan- 
 creas (cow or hog) free from fat; mix with 150 gm. 
 hikewarm watei, inject from 50 gm. to 100 gin. at a 
 time, bv means of a simple funnel, and at blood-heat. 
 C, Nutritive 1 Boas); warm 250 gm. of milk, stir in 2 
 yolks of eggs and I Icaspoonfnl of common salt and I 
 tablespoonlul of wheat starch, and afterward add one 
 tablespoonful of red wine. If the mucous membrane 
 is easily irritated, one may add 4 or 5 (hx>ps of tincture 
 of opium. C, Nutritive (Ewald); 2 or 3 eggs beaten 
 smooth with 1 teaspoonful of cold water and a little 
 salt. Wheaten starch, I2 teaspoonful, is boiled with 
 a cup (too gm.) of a 20^0 solution of grape-sugar and 
 one wineglass (150 gm. ) of red wine added. Then 
 the .solution is cooled to 35° C. and the eggs stirred in 
 slowly. Inject at blood-heat. C, Nutritive I Jac- 
 coud); bouillon, 250 gm.; wine, I20 gm. ; yolks of 2 
 eggs; and peptone, 5 to 20 gm. C, Nutritive 
 (Rosenheim); peptone, 4 to 8 gm.; 2 eggs; glucose, 
 15 gm., and sometimes, if desired, emulsions of cod- 
 liver oil. 
 
 Cnetnial («<■'-«/('-«/) [xr//////, the shin]. Relating to the 
 tibia or leg; crural. 
 
 Cnemoscoliosis [iie-iiiosko-h'-o'-sis] [^Kvi//i>i, the leg; 
 aiiii'/iur, curved]. Lateral curvature of the legs. 
 
 Coagulation. (See Illus. Diet.) C. -necrosis, a 
 peculiar metamorphosis by which cells lose their nuclei 
 and change their chemic composition. 
 
 Coagulin \/;o-(ig'-ii-/i>i) [i-oiii;ii/iiri\ to curdle]. A sub- 
 stance endowed with capacity to precipitate certain 
 albuminous bodies contained in the culture-fluid in- 
 jected into an inoculated animal. 
 
 Coagulometer [ko-iii^-ii-/o>n^-t'/-iir) [(•oai^/z/dri-, to 
 curdle; inTjitit\ a measure]. An apparatus for the 
 determination of the rapidity of coagulation of tlie 
 blood. C, Wright's, a cylinder surrounded by 
 pockets for thermometer and coagulation-tubes. 
 
 Coalitus (ln>-al-i'-tiis\ [L.]. Coalescent ; coalescence. 
 C. artuum, adhesion of limbs to each other. See 
 Ankvh'ntt:h\ 
 
 Coast-cough (kosl'-kof). The name given in New 
 South Wales to tuberculosis of cattle. 
 
 Coat. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Adventitial. See AJ- 
 veiilitia (Illus. Diet.). C, Areolar, one consisting of 
 areolar tissue. C, Cellular, C, Epithelial. See 
 Layer, Cellular. C, External. .See Adventilia 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, External Elastic, ^ee Laniiiia, 
 External Elaslie. C, External Vascular. See 
 Membrane, Investing. C, Internal. See Intinia 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Internal Elastic. See //en/e's 
 Feneslraleil Membrane (Illus. Diet.). C, Internal 
 Fibrous. .See C'., Subepithelial. C, Middle, the 
 tunica media. See under Artery (Illus. Diet. ). C, 
 Subepithelial, the middle layer of the intima, com- 
 posed i'f fusiform and stellate cells and finely granular 
 substances with longitudinal and transverse fibrils. 
 Syn., C Internal Jib raus ; C, Innermost loni^itndinal 
 fibrous [Remak]; Striated layer of the internal eoat 
 [Kolliker]; Intermediiiry layer \\'.het\\\\. C, Uveal, 
 the uvea. C, Vaginal, i . The fibrous capsule of the 
 eyeball. 2. See Tiinira 7'ai^inalis ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Cobalt. (.See Illus. Diet.) ' C. -nitrate, CO(N()3)j -f 
 6Hj(), red, i>rismatic delirjuescent crystals. It is said 
 to be a successful antidote in poisoning by hydrocyanic 
 acid and potassium cyanid. C, and Potassium 
 Nitrite, COK3(NO.^)f,, cobalt yellow, a powder slightly 
 soluble in water; antispasmodic aud antidyspneic. 
 Dose, %-}i. gr. fo.oi6-o.032 gm.). Syn., Potassium 
 eobaltonitrite. C. Salipyrin, a salicylate of cobalt 
 and antipyrin occurring as a reddish powder. 
 
 Cobra [ko'-brah) [Port.]. A venomous snake of 
 India, A'aja trifudians. C.lysin, Myers' (1900) 
 term for the hemolytic poison of cobra venom. It is 
 destroyed by heat and neutralized by autiveneiie. Cf., 
 Cobranen'ine ; lu/iidtiase : Kehidnoto.xiu. C. ner- 
 vine, one of the jirinciples i.solated by Mvers from 
 cobra venom. It is not decomposed by heat nor neu- 
 tralizetl by antivenene. 
 
 Cocaethylin {ko-kah-eth' -il-in). Cj^Il.^jNt.i,. A white 
 powder obtained from benzovlecgonin by action of 
 ethyl iodid. It is soluble in alcohol and ether and 
 almost insoluble in water ; it is a local anesthetic, 
 milder than cocain. .Syn., Benzoylee:^oninethylic ester; 
 Ilomoeoeain : Ethylbenzoyleei^onin. 
 
 Cocain, Cocainum. (See Illus. Diet.) 'rsyn., Methyl- 
 benzoyleegonin. C. -aluminium Citrate, a double 
 .salt coiisistipg of 3 molecules of aluminium citrate 
 and 1 of cocain, occurring in crystals easily soluble in 
 hot water, insoluble in alcoliol. It is used as an 
 astringent and as a local anesthetic. C. -aluminium 
 Sulfate, a compound of aluminium sulfate and cocain. 
 It is used as cocain-aluminium citrate. C. Benzoate, 
 C,jH.j,NO, . CjHgOj, an almost colorless, crystalline, 
 gummy nia.ss, soluble in water and alcohol ; it is ano- 
 dyne and anesthetic. C. Borate, a white crystalline 
 powder containing 68.7^^ of cocain. It is used in 
 eye-donches and subcutaneous injections. C. Can- 
 tharidate, (C|;H.^|N(),)jC|„H,.,0^, an odorles.s, white 
 powder with a .saline taste; soluble in hot water, in- 
 soluble in cold water. It is used hypodermically in 
 tuberculosis; injection, 3^5-:f'n gi"- ''^ 5^0 pints of 
 chloroform-water. C. Carbolate, a crystalline mass 
 containing 75% of cocain; soluble in alcohol and in- 
 soluble in water. It is analgesic, aiuicatarrhal, and a 
 local anesthetic. Dose, 0.005-0 on gm. once or 
 twice daily in capsules. Injectitm, I c.c. of I : 1250 
 solution in dilute alcohol. Application, \*/i. to 3% 
 solution with 30 ''/,. alcohol, 5% powder, or pure. C. 
 Chlorid. See C'. Ilydroehluras (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 Hydrobromate, C,;l l,jNOJlBr, .small white crys- 
 tals soluble in water. It is used instead of C. Hydro- 
 chlorate and the dosage is the same. C. Hydro- 
 chlorid, C. Muriate. See C. Ilvdrothloras (Illus. 
 Diet.). C. Hydroiodate, C|;H.j,Nf\ . Ill, colorless 
 crystals sparingly soluble in water; it is a suggested 
 substitute for cocain hydrochlorate in producing elec- 
 troanesthesia. C. Lactate, C|;H2|N0,C.,1I„0.„ a 
 thick, white liquid of the consistency of honey ; it is 
 used particularly in tuberculous cysts of the bladder. 
 Injection (into the bladder), I J4 gr. dissolved in 5 
 parts each of lactic acid and distilled water. C. 
 Nitrate, C|;II.;,N<), . HXO.,, large, colored crystals 
 soluble in water. I)ose as the hydrochlorate. It is 
 used in combination with silver nitrate in treatment of 
 the genitourinary tract. Maximum do.^e, gr. |^ 
 (0.049 g"i'1> single; 2'^ gr. (0.146 gm.) per day. 
 C. Phthalate, a syrupy liquid soluble in water ; it 
 contains 64.6":/ of the alkaloid. It is used hypoder- 
 mically instead of cocain hydrochlorate. C. Saccha- 
 rate, moist crystalline plates used in diseases of the 
 throat; a 5 '/^ solution corresponds to a 4 f^ solution of 
 cocain hydrochlorid. C. Salicylate, C,-M.^|N(', . C,- 
 H5O.,, white crystals soluble in water; used in sfias- 
 modic asthma as cocain hydrochlorate. C. Stearate, 
 C,;H2,NOjC|;H,5C( lOH, brilliant aggregated needles, 
 melting at about 90° C ; soluble in alcohol and ether, 
 and slightly so in chloroform, petroleum, benzin, and 
 oil of turpentine. C. Tartrate, (C„H2,N(1,).^C,IIg- 
 O,., white powder, soluble in water; u.ses and dose as 
 cocain hydrochlorate. 
 
 Cocainist (ko-ka'-in-ist). One addicted to habitual use 
 of cocain.
 
 COCAINIZATION 
 
 183 
 
 COLCIIICEIN 
 
 Cocainization. iSeelllus. Diet. J C, Endomenin- 
 geal, C, Intraspinal, C, Spinal-canal, C, Spinal 
 Subarachnoid, C, Subarachnoid. See under .hit's- 
 lluli,, C-i-iuii,^-Bifi- Mclhmi. 
 
 Cocainize {^kti-ka'-iii-iz). To bring under the influence 
 of cocain. 
 
 Cocapyrin {ko-ka-pi'-rin'). A mixture of cocain, I 
 part; antipyrin, Ico parts; used as an analgesic and 
 antipyretic. Dose, 3 Ij gr, (0.22 gm.). 
 
 Coccerin (A(/''-j«'-/'k) [(H(/»'«fi'/,' (<■;■«, wax]. CjoHg,,- 
 (CjjHujOjjj. A peculiar wax forming the coaling of 
 the silver cochineal ; it is soluble in benzin, nearly 
 insoluble in etlier. 
 
 Coccidioides immitis pyogenes. A pathogenic micro- 
 organism discovered by Ophiils and Moffitt (19C0). It 
 produces in human beings chronic suppurative processes 
 or caseation. 
 
 Coccineous [kok-sifi^-e-iis] [^cotrci/ius^ scarlet]. In 
 color, pure carmin tinged with yellow. 
 
 Coccobacillus (kok-o-ba-sil'-tis). See Bac/eyia, Ta- 
 bic- ()/'(lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Coccogenous iykok-oj' -en-its') \coi'cus, a berry ; yevvav, 
 to produce]. Caused by the presence of pus cocci. 
 
 Cocculin {k:ik' -u-Un\. See Picrotoxin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Coccycephalus {kok-se-sef'-al-us) [kwck?.-^, a cuckoo; 
 K£<pa/,f/y the head]. I. Having a beaked process for a 
 head. 2. A monstrosity with such a head. 
 
 Coccygeomesenteric [^kok-sij-e-o-mez-en-t^t-' •ik'). Re- 
 lating to the caudal and mesenteric areas ; applied to 
 an embryonic vein. 
 
 Cochinilin ( koili-in il'-iii) . The same as Carminic Aci^i. 
 
 Cochleariform {^kok-Ie-ay^-e-fortu') \coi'hleare^ a spoon; 
 y<);-«<7, shape]. 1. Spoon-shaped. 2. Having the shape 
 of a snaibshell. 
 
 Cochleitis (kvk-le-i'-lis). See CocJililis (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Cocillana Bark. See Cociillana (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cocin (/i'</-i/«). See Cocinin. 
 
 Cocinin [kn' -sin-in). A peculiar fatty principle, the 
 chief constituent of coco-nut oil. Syn. , Coiin ; Co^yl : 
 CocosU'arin ■ Cot'osfeaiyl. 
 
 Cockeye {knk'-i). Strabismus. 
 
 Cocostearin, Cocostearyl [ko-ko-stf'-ar-in, -//). See 
 C'('< inin. 
 
 Coction. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Doctrine of, that 
 which regarded tlie elaboration of excrenientitious 
 matter from the humors of the body as necessary to 
 elimination, and as brought about by the vital princi- 
 ples ; /. c. Nature (I'hysis), Spirit [Psyi/if), Breath 
 (/'nfiiii/ii), or Heat ( '/'ki'rnwn). The theory pre- 
 vailed throughout the works of Hippocrates. 
 
 Cocum-butter {ko'-kniii-biit'-ur'). A fatty substance 
 obtained from the seeds of Garcinia indii-a^ Choisy. 
 
 Cocyl [ko'-iil). .See Cocinin. 
 
 Codeate {ko'-dc-at). A salt of codeic acid. 
 
 Codeia (ko->li'-ih). See Codein (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Codeic (ko'-de-ik). Relating to codein. 
 
 Codein. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., A/f//iy/mnr/>/iin. C. 
 Acetate, C,gH.jjXO., . ('.^H/ij, a bitter white powder 
 soluble in water; use and dose as codein. C. Citrate, 
 a wliile powder soluble in water; used as codein. C. 
 Hydrobromate, CigHjiNO, . HBr-faHjO, acicular 
 crvstals soluble in water; used as codein. C. Hydro- 
 chlorate, CigHjiNO,, . HCl + 2H.p, fine white 
 needles soluble in water ; use and dose as codein. 
 C. Hydroiodate, C,„H.,,N03. HI + H./). fine nee- 
 dles, soluble in 60 parts of water; use and dose as 
 codein. C. Nitrate, C|„H.,|NO., . UNO,,, small white 
 crystals soluble in water; use and dose as codein. C., 
 Pseudo-, C,gH..jNO.„ colorless needles soluble in al- 
 cohol, melting at 182° C. ; obtained as a by-product in 
 the preparation of apocodein. C. Salicylate, white 
 powder soluble in water; used in iheuniatism. 
 
 Codethylin (koJ-clh'-il-in). Morphin ethylate. 
 
 Codia [kti' dc-ali). The unripe capsules of the poppy, 
 J'df-nzrr sontniftniin, L. 
 
 Codol {ku'-dol). See Relinoi. 
 
 Coefficient \ko-i'f-ish'-cnl) \_con, together; cffiicvf, to 
 produce]. A figure indicating the degree of physical 
 or chemic alteration characteristic of a given substance 
 under stated conditions. C, Baumann's, theratioofthe 
 ethereal to the total sulfates in the urine. It is normally 
 10 : 100. C, Bouchard's, the ratio existing between 
 the amount of urea and the sum total of the solids in 
 the urine — approximately 50. C, Haeser's, C, 
 Trapp's. See under J'rapp'' s (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Yvon's, the ratio exi.sting between the amount of 
 urea and the phosphates in the urine, represented 
 by \i,. 
 
 Ccelarium. See Cclariuiu. 
 
 Coelectron {ko-f-hk'-tron) [ron, together; elcctron'\. 
 The matrix which, associated with the electron, forms 
 the atom of ponderable matter. Syn., .Atomic core. 
 
 Coelomepithelium [se-ldm-ep-it/i-e'-li-iim). See Celar- 
 luni. 
 
 Coelongate [ko-c-/on'-ga/) [con, together; elongatus, 
 elongated]. Of equal length. 
 
 Coercible (ko-iirs'-e-bnl) [rofriv/c, to curb]. Applied 
 to gases which are capable of being liquefied. 
 
 Coercive (ko-urs'-i'c'). Capable of being rendered 
 magnetic and continuing so. 
 
 Coetaneous (ko-et-a'-ne-ns) [«>«, together; a"/i?j, age]. 
 Reaching maturity simultaneously. 
 
 Coffeina, Coffeinum (kof-e-e'-nnk, kof'-f-e-niim). See 
 Ci/fcin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Coffeol (kof'-e-o/). See Caffcol. 
 
 Coffeon [kof^-e-on). A product obtained by condens- 
 ing the material volatilized when coffee is roasted. 
 The pleasant flavor of coffee is due to it. 
 
 Coffinite {kof'-i?i-}t). An adherent of cofifinism. 
 
 Cognac (kon-ynk) [A district in France]. French 
 brandy distilled from wines produced in the district of 
 Cognac. 
 
 Cognominal i^kog-noin' -in-al) [cognomen, a surname]. 
 A word formed from an individual's surname; e. «., 
 mackintosh, ampere. 
 
 Cohesion. (See Illus. Diet.) C. -figure, the form 
 assumed by a drop of oil or a resinous liquid when it 
 falls upon the surface of water or other li(|uid. It is 
 used in testing the identity and purity of oils. 
 
 Cohibition [ko-hih ish'-on). See Inhibition (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Cohnheim's Theory of the Embryonic Origin of 
 Cancer. See under ((;«<<v. 
 
 Cohosh. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Red. See .Acl.ra 
 rnbra (Illus. Diet.). C, White. See .4ctica alba 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Coil. (See Illus. Diet.) C Primary, the inner coil 
 of an induction apparatus. C, Resistance, a coil of 
 wire of known electric resistance, used for estimating 
 resistance. C, Secondary, the outer coil of an in- 
 duction apparatus. 
 
 Coinosite ( ko-in'-o-s'tt") [koivoc, common ; nireiv, to feed]. 
 An animal parasite captible of separating itself from its 
 host at will ; a free commensal organism. 
 
 Coin-sign (koin'-sin). See Be/i-sonm/ (]]\uii. Diet.). 
 
 Coitophobia i^ko-it o-fo' -be-ah\ [coire, to come togetlier ; 
 <."i •>''«;, fear]. Morbid dread of coitus. 
 
 Coitus. (.See Illus. Diet.) C. interruptus. See C. 
 resei-'alus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Colature. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. See Colalion ( Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Colauxe {kol-mrks'-e^ [k6}.ov, colon; oiV^, increase]. 
 Distention of the colon. 
 
 Colchicein. (See lllus. Diet.) It is used subcutane-
 
 COLCHICORESIN 
 
 184 
 
 COLL.FnXA 
 
 ously in treatment of gout. Dose, j'g-j'j gr. (o.ooi- 
 0.002 gm. ). 
 
 Colchicoresin (iol-i/iii-o-ri-s'-in^. CsiH^XjOj^. A 
 brown substance obtained by llerlel from ColcAiciim 
 auttimitoii:\ L. 
 
 Colchiflor (io/'-i/ii-fio?'). A remedy for gout prepared 
 from a tincture made from the fresli flowers of CoUiii- 
 t'ttm tiittuninaU\ L., and powdered kola. It is said 
 to be free from tlie drastic properties contained in 
 preparations from tiie bulb and seeds of colchicum. 
 
 Colchisal [kol'-ihis-al). Colcliicin salicylate. A yel- 
 low amorphous powder soluble in alcohol, ether, and 
 water. It is used in gout and arthritis. Dose, 0.00075 
 
 g""- (r^jgr-)- 
 
 Cold. (See lllus. Diet.) C, Rose, hay-fever. C, 
 St. Kilda's, C, Strangers', in the Hebrides a form 
 of influenza ascribed by the natives to the arrival of a 
 ship and the presence of outsiders. 
 
 Coley's Fluid or Mixture. A combination of the 
 toxins of Sti-t'plot-octtts trvsipelatis ^x\(S Bntrillttf prodigi- 
 osits : it has been used as a remedy for cancer, in tlie 
 early stage. 
 
 Colibacillosis (to-le-basil-o'-sis). The morbid condi- 
 tion due to infection with Bacterium coii, 
 
 Colibacteriuria {ko-le-hak-te-re-u'-re-ah). The pres- 
 ence in the urine of Bacterium coli. 
 
 Colic. (See IlUis. Diet. ) C, Catarrhal. See Colitis, 
 Mucous. C, Copper, that due to chronic poisoning 
 witli copper; it is said to be of frequent occurrence in 
 workers in copper. C, Crapulent, C, Crapulous, 
 that due to excess in eating and drinking. C, Cystic, 
 paroxysmal pain in the urinary bladder. C, Deuter- 
 opathic. St:e C, Symptomatic. C, Flatulent, that 
 due to distention with wind or gas. Syn., C, ll'iini: 
 Julhitii>: rhv^Oioiica ; Phvsospasmus. C, Hemor- 
 rhoidal, intense pain near the anus and .sacrum preced- 
 ing a discharge from the hemorrhoidal vessels. C, 
 Hepatic, biliary colic. C, Herniary, the pain at- 
 tending hernia. C, Hill. St-e ///// Diarrhea 
 (Illu.s. Diet.). C, Hypochondriacal, that depen- 
 dent on a disordered condition of the nervous system. 
 C, Hypogastric, paroxysmal pain in the hypogas- 
 tric region. C, Inflammatory, the intense pain 
 attending colitis. C, Malarial, the bilious colic 
 of malarial regions. See C, Endemic {\\\\x%.Y)\c\..^. 
 C, Metallic, that due to poisoning with metals. 
 Syn., Morbus metallicus. C, Metastatic, that due 
 to metastasis of gout or to suppression of the menses 
 or the hemorrhoidal flow. C, Mucous. (See 
 lUus. Diet.) 2. A functional disturbance marked by 
 spasm of the muscularis of the large gut and hyper- 
 secretion of the mucous glands without intestinal 
 innanimation. C, Nephritic, biliary colic. C, 
 Neuralgic, enteralgia. C, Ovarian, spasmodic pain 
 in the o\arv ; colic due to reflected ovarian disturbance. 
 C. Painters'. See C, Lead ( IIlus. Diet.). C, 
 Pancreatic, si>asniodic pain about the pancreas. C, 
 Plumbers', lead colic. C. of Prostitutes. See 
 Co/iea scortorum (lllus. Diet.). C, Renal, that due 
 to a renal calculus or its passage along the ureter. C., 
 Rheumatic. I. Rheumatism of the abdomen. 2. 
 That which is produced bv exposure of the abdomen 
 to cold externally. C. Saburral, that resulting from 
 overeating. C, Senegal, le.ad colic. C, Spas- 
 modic. See Cramp Colic (lllus. Diet.). C Sper- 
 matic, intense pain in the spermatic cord. C. Ster- 
 coraceous, C Stercoral, that due to obturating fecal 
 matter. C, Sympathetic, reflex pain due to irrita- 
 tion in other organs. C. Symptomatic, that occur- 
 ring as a symptom of other diseases. C, Tubal, 
 spasmodic, painful contraction of the fallopian tube. 
 C., Vermicular. 1. Pain in the vermiform appendix 
 
 due to catarrhal inflammation resulting from stoppage 
 of its outlet. 2. That due to intestinal worms. Syn., 
 C I'ermiuous : C. ll'orfu. 
 
 Colica. (See lllus. Diet. ) C. aeruginis, copper colic. 
 C. damnoniensis, C. damnoniorum, C. figulorum, 
 C.hispaniensis, lead colic. C. intertropica, le.ad colic 
 ionnerly supposed to be an endemic disease of the 
 tropics. C. japonica. .See Colic, Crapulent. C. 
 mucosa iNothnagel'. Synonym of ^Mucous Colitis. 
 C. pituitosa. See Colitis. Mucous. C. pulsatilis. 
 See Colic, Injlammatory. C. rhachialgia, lead colic. 
 
 Colicolitis (ko-te-kol-i'-lis ). See Dysentery ( I llus. 1 )ict. ). 
 
 Colicystitis [ko-le-sist-i'tis] [kii/ih, colon; Krone, blad- 
 der]. Cystitis dependent upon the pathogenic activity 
 of the colon bacillus. 
 
 Colicystopyelitis {ko-tt-sist-o-pi-e-li'-tis'). Combined 
 cystitis and pyelitis due to Bacillus coli communis. 
 
 Coliform {kol'-e-form) [co/«w, a sieve; y«;//;<7, form]. 
 Ethmoid. 
 
 Colipuncture [ko-le-punk'-c!iur). See Colocentesis 
 I lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Colitis. ( See lllus. Diet. I C. contagiosa, dy.sentery. 
 C, Croupous, C, Desquamative, C, Diphtheric, 
 C, Follicular, C, Membranous, C, Mucomem- 
 branous, C Plastic. See C. Mucous. C, Idio- 
 pathic Ulcerative, a specific atTection due \y> microor- 
 ganisms, beginning in and throughout its course invaria- 
 bly limited to the colon. [Gemmel.] C, Mucous, 
 a clinical combination of symptoms characterized 
 by periodic abdominal pains associated generally 
 with abnormalities of the secretory and absorptive 
 functions, and with the discharge of peculiarly 
 formed mucous masses, sometimes resembling ex- 
 act casts of the intestine, first described by Mason 
 Good (1825). Syn., Diarrhea tubularis: Tubular 
 looseness; Infarctus (Kaempf); Jollieular-colonic dys- 
 pepsia : l-'ollicular-duodenal dyspepsia (Todd); Pelli- 
 cular enteritis (Simpson); Pseudomembranous enteritis 
 (Cruveilhier, Laboulbdnel; Painful affection of the 
 intestinal canal (Powell); Muious disease (White- 
 head); //ypoc/iondriasis pituitosa (Fracass'mi); Fibrin- 
 ous diarrhea (Grantham); Mucous disease of the colon 
 ( Clark i; Chronic catarrhal mucous diarrhea: Colique 
 f;laireuse (Yx.V, Chronic exudative enteritis (Hutchin- 
 son); Diarrhaa febrilis (Van Swieten); Paraple.xia 
 rheuniatica ; Chlorosis pituito>is ; Diarrhaa pituitosa 
 (Sauvages); Arthritis chlorotica (Musgrave); Colica 
 /(/K/Aw(;(Sennertus); 5iv/<'/iv*r/;/K;/(>i(((Pery winger); 
 Mucositas intestinalis colloides : Concretiones i^elatini- 
 formes intestinales (Laboulbenei; Tubular e.xudation 
 casts of the intestines (Hutchinson); Gelatinous diar- 
 rhea; Glutinous diarrhea; P.nterile i;laireuse (No- 
 nat); Glairy enteritis; Intestinal croup; JJerpetide 
 exfolialrice (Gigot-Suard ); Colica mucosa ( Noth- 
 nagel); Cblilc seche \,Vo\.3\\\V, Dysentery of the trans- 
 verse colon (Laseguei; Chronic pseudomembranous 
 gastroenteritis ; Chronic pellicular inflammation of the 
 intestinal mucous membrane ; Mucous disease of the 
 colon: Chronic mucocolitis (Habershon). C, Sec- 
 ondary Ulcerative, that occurring in the course of 
 specific diseases, as a more extensive manifestation of 
 the disease of which it forms a pari, not as a specific 
 disease originating in or confined to the colon. [Gem- 
 mel.] C Ulcerative. Synonym of /Jrjt'H/ev;]'. C, 
 Ulceromembranous. See C, Mucous. 
 
 CoUabent [kcl'-al'-ent) \collabi, to collapse]. Collaps- 
 ing^. 
 
 Collacin, Collastin (kol'-as-in. -tin). A sub.stance 
 found abundantly by Unna in colloid degeneration of 
 the skin. 
 
 CoUaetina (kol-e'-tin-ah). A proprietary adhesive plas- 
 ter said to consist of lanolin and caoutchouc.
 
 COLLAFORM 
 
 185 
 
 COLOR 
 
 Collaform (iol'-n-form). A formaldehyd-gelalin pre- 
 paration intended as a vulnerary. 
 
 Collapse. (See lUus. Diet. ) C., Pulmonary. See 
 Aleleclasis (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Collar. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Biett's, a zone of len- 
 ticiilopapular syphilids on the neck. 
 
 Collargol, CoUargolum {kol-ar'-gol, iol ar'-gol-um). 
 See Siher, Colloidal. 
 
 Collateral. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. One of the first 
 branches of an axis-cylinder of a nerve-cell passing at 
 a right angle. 
 
 CoUemia, Collaemia (/toZ-f'-wt--/?//) [xo/zn, glue; ai/id, 
 blood], Haig's term for a condition of capillary ob- 
 struction which he attributes to a clogging of the cap- 
 illaries by urates or colloid deposits. 
 
 CoUetiin, CoUetin {kolet'-e-in, kot'-i-l-in) [Colldlia, a 
 genus of tropic American shrubs]. A crjstalline bit 
 ter principle contained in Collegia ipiiwsa^ Lam., a 
 Brazilian shrub, the wood of which is purgative and is 
 used in tincture as a febrifuge. 
 
 Colliculus. I See Illus. Diet.) Colliculi anteriores. 
 See rii^eniiniiin (Illus. Diet.). C. bulbi, C. bulbi 
 intermedius, the layer of erectile tissue surrounding 
 the male urethra on its entrance into the bulb. C. 
 cervicalis, a fold of mucosa extending dorsad from the 
 apex of the trigonum vesicae. C. facialis, the eminen- 
 tia facialis. See under Emiiuiuc' (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 glandis, two eminences on the inferior surface of the 
 corona of the glans penis, between which the frenuni 
 is attached. C. inferior. See Post^c-miniiin (Illus. 
 Diet. I. Colliculi nervi ethmoidalis, the striatum. 
 Colliculi nervorum opticorum, the thalamus. Col- 
 liculi posteriores. ^e Pos/gt-nititlitm \\\\us. Diet. i. 
 C. rotundus. See Eminence, Terete. C. rotundus 
 anterior, the anterior division of the terete eminence. 
 C. rotundus posterior, the posterior division of the 
 terete eminence. C. seminalis. See I'erninioiitaiitim 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. superior. See /'/■!'»<'/«/««/« (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Colligamen f/6('/-4''a-'«<") [ro/Z/ya/v, to bind], i. A 
 ligament. 2. A name given to a variety of bandages, 
 prepared with glycerin and a glycerin-zinc paste. 
 
 CoWinic [iol-in'-ii) [™//u, glue]. Relating to or ob- 
 tained from gelatin. 
 
 Collocated {kol-o-ka'-teJ) [epll'iare, to place]. Cor- 
 responding with in respect to location ; applied es- 
 pecially to parts of the brain that are adjacent, one 
 eetal and the other ental ; e.i;., thecalcatinerissure and 
 the calcar. 
 
 Collodion. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Acetone, one pre- 
 pared from gimcotton, 5 parts; ether, lO parts; alco- 
 hol, lo parts; acetone, 20 parts; castor oil, 6 parts. 
 It is more elastic than ortlinary flexible collodion. C, 
 Cantharidal, a blistering solution of collodion and 
 cantharides. C, Flexible, collodion with the addition 
 of castor-oil and Canada balsam. C, Iodized, flexible 
 collodion with the addition of 5 */ of iodin. It is u->ed 
 in chilblains. C, Iodoform, flexible collodion with 
 5 'J of iodoform. C, Styptic, a mixture of collodion 
 witli tannic acid, ether, and alcohol. 
 
 Colloidal [kol-oiJ'-al). See CW/c/a' (3 and 4) (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Colloidin (iol-oid'-in) [ko//o, glue; eifior, likeness]. 
 C.iIIijNOg. A jelly-like substance obtained from col- 
 loid tissue. 
 
 CoUosin {kol'-o-sin) [ko//.<j, glue]. A skin-varnish 
 made by the addition of camphor to a solution of nitro- 
 cellulose in acetone. 
 
 Colloturine {/col-o'tiir-liA. An alkaloid isolated by 
 llesse from the bark of Symploeos j-aeenicsa, Roxb. 
 
 CoUoxylin fkol-oks'-il-iit). See Pyroxylin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Coloboma. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Fuchs', a small 
 crescentie defect of the choroid at the h^wer border of 
 the optic disk. C. palpebrse, C. palpebrarum, a 
 form of ]>artial abiepharia consisting in a ti.ssure of the 
 eyelid — mostly the upper lid. Syn., Blepliarocolo- 
 boina. 
 
 Colocasia {^kol-o-ka' -ze-ah^ \Ko'/oKaoia, the water-lily]. 
 A genus of plants of the order Araeeir, several species 
 and many varieties of which are cultivated throughout 
 the tropics for food. The corms of C. antiquorum, 
 Schott, are the well-known taro of the I'acitie Islands. 
 The freshly expressed juice of its petioles is highly 
 styptic and is sai<l to even arrest arterial hemorrhage. 
 
 Colocholecystostomy (ko-lo-kol-e-sis-tos'-lo-me). See 
 ChoUtysUu'olotomy. 
 
 ColoclysteT (ko-lo-klis'-ler) [ku/oi', colon ; K/vcri/p, An 
 injection]. An enema in the colon. 
 
 Colocolostomy i,ko-lo-kol-os' -lo-nie). The operation of 
 forming a connection between two portions of the 
 colon. 
 
 Colocynthidin (kol-osinth' -id-in). Same as Citrullin. 
 C, Amorphous, citrullin. 
 
 Colocynthidism ykol-o-sin/k'-id-izm) [A'o/.ofc'in-fl/f, colo- 
 cynth]. Poi.soning from undue use of colocynth. A 
 condition marked by violent inflammation of the di- 
 gestive tract, watery and blowly stools, bilious vomit- 
 ing, cramps in the calves of the legs, and collapse. 
 
 Colocynthin. (.'-ee Illus. Diet.) 2. A chocolate-col- 
 ored resinoid powder obtained by eva|K>ration from an 
 alcoholic tincture of colocynth. It is used as a cathar- 
 tic. Dose, V'l g""- 
 
 Colon, Dysentery of the Transverse (Lasegue). 
 Synonym of Mueotis Colitis. 
 
 Colonometer (kol-o-nom'-et-iir) [lolonia, colony; fiir- 
 fioi-f a measure]. An apparatus for estimating the 
 number of colonies of bacteria on a culture-plate. 
 
 Colonoscope {ho-lon'-o-skop) [aw/ot, colon ; r,Kt>-uVy to 
 view]. .Kn instrument for examining the colon. 
 
 Colonoscopy ( ko-lon-os^ -ko-pe). Examination by means 
 of a colonoscope. 
 
 Colopexia, Colopexy (ko-lo-peks'-e-ah, ko-lo-peks'-e) 
 [^Ki^/ov, the colon; ~/;5/r, a fixing]. Suturing of the 
 sigmoid flexure to the abdominal wall. 
 
 Colopexotomy (ko-lo-peks-ot'-o-nie) [mTj/or, the colon; 
 ~'iiir, fixation ; riiiveir, to cut]. An incision into and 
 a fixation of the colon. 
 
 Colophane, Colophone {kol'-o-fan, -/'"') [Ko/.oorii', a 
 city of Ionia]. I. Colophony. 2. The tree Canar- 
 iuin inattritiitnuni . Blume. yielding a resinous juice 
 used in Mauritius as colophony. 
 
 Colophane \koF-o-fln) [Ko/')0«r, a city of Ionia]. 
 C..(|Hj„. A viscid empyreumatic oil obtained by the 
 distillation of rosin or from distilling oil of turpentine 
 with sulfuric acid. 
 
 Colophonon [kol-o/'-on-on). CojH^Oj. A distilla- 
 tion-product of pine resin. 
 
 Coloptosis (ko-/o-to'-sis) [ku'/oi; the colon; -ruai;, a 
 falling]. Descent or displacement of the colon. Cf. 
 Entcroptosis : .Splmii/inoplosis. 
 
 Color. (See Illus. Diet. 1 C.s, Accidental. .See C.c, 
 C"<;/«//rv««//,;n'( Illus. Diet. 1. C. -analysis, Ehrlich's 
 method of identifying the various forms lyi leukocytes. 
 It depends upon the distinctive manner in which the 
 protoplasmic granules react toward the acid, basic, and 
 so-called neutral solutions of the anilin dyes. Five 
 varieties of gramiles are recognized and designated by 
 the Greek letters, (1, .i, ), (i, e : (i) n-i^r<7«H/,'j (eosin- 
 ophil, oxyphil, or coarse oxyphil granules); (2) 
 ^-granules (amjihophil granules); (3) y-griiniiles 
 (mast-cell or coarse basophil granules); (4) A-grnn- 
 ules (fine basophil granules); 15) s-graniiles (neu- 
 trophil or fine oxyphil granules). C., Cold, those
 
 COLORIMETRIC 
 
 186 
 
 COMBINER 
 
 of the violet end of the spectrum. C, Franklin 
 Theory of, supposes tliat the eye, in the early periods 
 of development, possesses only the white, black, or 
 gray visual substance and is therefore sensitive to 
 luminosity onlv and not to color. Later this substance 
 becomes moililied into the blue and yellow substance, 
 and then into the red and green. [Raymond. J C- 
 gustation. .See Pst-nih>};t'itsesf/u'siit. C. -screen, a 
 solid or lifiuid body which serves to cut out or reduce 
 the light-waves at one or both ends of the spectrum. 
 The screen is placed between the object and the objec- 
 tive so that all ra\'s finally reaching tlie objective must 
 pass through the screen. Color-screens are much used 
 in photography in all its branches. The most generally 
 used screen is a solution of dichromate of jiotash, whicli 
 cuts off the violet, the blue, and the bluish-green rays. 
 Syn., Riiy-ftlliy. C.s, Warm, those of the red end 
 of the spectrum. 
 
 Colorimetric {/cit/-or-iin-ef^-r?k). Relating to methods 
 of color-measuring. C. Equivalent, the amount of 
 heat necessary to raise the temperature of the calori- 
 meter 1° C. 
 
 Colotyphoid (io-lo-li'-foid'). Typhoid accompanied 
 with follicular ulceration of the colon and lesions in 
 the small intestine. 
 
 Colpitis. (See IlUis. Diet.) C. diphtherica. See 
 /',;;,'/« ///.v, Diphtlii-ric (Illus. Diet.). C. emphy- 
 sematosa. See C'lpohypcrplasia cvilica. C. gran- 
 ulosa. .See Vit^initis^ Granular {\\\\i'?,. Diet.). C, 
 Macular, a variety characterized by the dissemination 
 of darU-red spots over the walls of the vagina and the 
 cervix uteri, especially where there are neither folds 
 nor papillas. C. mycotica, a form of vaginitis due 
 to fungi, such as Oidiitin ni/>itntis^ Mo)iili<i i-andida^ or 
 Lcptothrix ragina/is, CT., J'tit^inifis^ Membranous. 
 C. vesiculosa emphysematosa. .See Colpohyper- 
 plasia lysU'iL 
 
 Colpoceliotomy [l;ol-po-$e-le-ol' -o-nie^ [h-o/7ro^', vagina ; 
 Ctliotoiny']. Vaginal celiotomy. C, Anterolateral, 
 Diihrssen's name for a new vaginal o]")erative roule 
 into the abdomen. It consists in a combination of 
 vaginal celiotomy with complete division of one broad 
 ligament. 
 
 Colpocystoplasty {kolpo-sist-o-plas'-le) [xiiXn-of, va- 
 gina; Kvnvii-, bladder; TTLaamiv, to form]. Plastic 
 surgery of the vagina and bladder. 
 
 Colpocystoureterocystotomy (kol-po-sisl-o-u-re-lur-o- 
 sist-ol^'O-iiic) [ho/.rrot', vagina ; ni'nTir, bladder; ureter; 
 cyslolomy']. Exposure of the orifices of the ureter by 
 incision of the walls of the bladder and vagina. 
 
 Colpodesmorrhaphy [kol-po-des-fuor^-af-e-) [/fo/,7ror, 
 vagina ; iS^naur, a fastening ; pat.!)//^ a seam]. Sutur- 
 ing of the vaginal sphincter. 
 
 Colpoedema. See Cotpedenia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Colpohyperplasia. (See Illus. Diet.) C. cystica, 
 Winckel's term for vaginitis with gas-cysts due. ac- 
 cording to Lindenthal, to an organism which he calls 
 Baeittus eniphyseiiialis va^huc. Syn., Enipliyseiua 
 va];iiiu (Schroeder); Colpitis vesiculosa eiiipliysenia- 
 tosa ( Ruge ). 
 
 Colpohysteropexy l^kol-po-his-ter-o-pck'-sr') [to/jtoc, 
 vagina; idTipa, womb; Tri/Sie, a fixing]. V.aginal 
 hy.steropexy ; supravaginal amputation of the cervix 
 and anastomosis of the uterus and the vaginal mucosa. 
 Syn., Hysteropexy -'agiualis. 
 
 Colpoklisis. See G'//>0(7(7.(M (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Colpomyomectomy (kol-po-iui-o-iiiei'-lo-me) [KoTiTrrx;, 
 the vagina ; iiiyomeitomy'\. Vaginal myomectomy. 
 Myomectomy through the vagina. 
 
 Colpomyotomy [kol-po-nii ot^'0-iiie'\. See Colpovtyo- 
 nieetomv. 
 
 Colpoperineorrhaphy [kolpoper-in-e-or-'a-fe) [koa- 
 
 -iir, vagina; ntpii'enr, perineum; /rai/H?, seam]. Re- 
 pair of the perineum and posterior vaginal wall. 
 
 Colpospasmus [kol-po-spaz'-inus] [K6/'i7rof, vagina ; 
 (jTuaiior, spasTn]. .Spasm of the vagina. 
 
 Colpostenotomy (kol-po-slcn-ot'-o-iuf) [/lOXTrof, vagina ; 
 nrnor, narrow ; t-ii//?/, a cutting]. A surgical opera- 
 tion for vaginal atresia. 
 
 Colposynizesis \kol-po-siu-iz-e'-sis) [KO/.jror, the va- 
 gnia ; C'l'Vi^T/nfc^ a falling in]. Narrowness of the 
 \agina. 
 
 Colpoureterotomy (kolpo-u-ie-lur-ot'-o-iiie). Incision 
 of the ureter tlnough the vagina. 
 
 Columella. (.See Illus. Diet.) C. auris, a cartilagin- 
 ous and bony rod running between the fenestra ovalis 
 antl the inner surface of the tympanic membrane. 
 
 Column. (See Illus. Diet.) C.s, Anterior (of the 
 oblongata). See Pyramiils, Anterior (of the ob- 
 longata) (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Berlin's. See Cobimna 
 bertini (Illus. Diet.). C, Commissural, one of 
 nerve-substance extending along the bottom of the 
 horizontal fissure of the cerebellum and connecting 
 the anterior and posterior superior lobes. C, Crossed 
 Pyramidal, C, Crossed, of Tiirck, C, Cuneiform. 
 See C, Foslerorxlenial (Illus. Diet.). C, Direct 
 Pyramidal, C, Direct, of Tiirck. See C, Tiirck' s 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Enamel. See under Enamel 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Fat. See Pat C. (Illus. Diet.). 
 C., Flechsig's. See Trad, Direct Cerebellar {\\\\\^. 
 Diet. ). C, Gray, Anterior, the ventral coriui of the 
 spinal cord. C, Gray, Posterior, fhe dorsal cornu 
 of the .spinal cord. C., Intermediolateral, a longi- 
 tudinal colunni f)f motor cells in the \'entral cornu of 
 the sj^inal cord. Syn.. A'uilcus, liiternietlioliteral. 
 C. of the Intermediolateral Tract, a column of 
 motor cells in the intermediolateral tract of the spinal 
 cord; it is best .seen in- the dor.saI region. C.s, Pro- 
 tovertebral. See Protoverlebrtc (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Respiratory. See Fascicle, Solitary. C, Resti- 
 form, the restiform body. C.s, Sertoli's. See un- 
 der .S'lV/o// (Illus. Diet). C, Slender, i^ce Funiculus 
 gracilis. C, Spinal. See ]',rtchi al Colunni (Ilhis. 
 Diet.). C.s of the Spinal Cord. See under .'■ipnial 
 fissures (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Stilling's. See Cells, 
 Stilling' s. C.s of the Vagina. .See under Vagina 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Vesicular. See J'esicula'r C. 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Columna. (See Illus. l)ict. ) C. carneopapillaris 
 anterior, the anterior column of the vagina. C. c. 
 posterior, the pf)sterior cohnnn of the \'agina. Col- 
 umnae cinereae, Columnae griseae, the cnrnu-dorsale 
 and cornu ventrale, of the spinal cord. Columnae 
 cordis. See Colutinuc carncu- (Illus. Diet ). Col- 
 umnae cristarum vaginae, the columns of the vagina. 
 C. fornicis. See Fornicolumtj ; also under j'lllar 
 (Illu.s. Diet.). Columnae papillares. See Muscles, 
 Papillary (Illus. Diet.). C. plicarum. C. rugarum, 
 the columns of fhe vagina. Columnae quintae, a 
 bundle of nerve-fibers apparently originating in the 
 upper nucleus of the fiflh cranial nerve and decussating 
 along the Sylvian aqueduct, Columnae recti. See 
 Columns of Alorgagni (Illus, Diet ). 
 
 Columning (kol'-um-ing) [columna, a column]. The 
 pl.acing of v.aginal tampons to support a procident 
 uterus. 
 
 Comb (kom'). A crest or ridge C.s, Dorsal. 1, .\ 
 ridge on the dorsal aspect of a bone. 2. See /xidges. 
 Medullary (Illus. Diet.). C.-like, having the form of 
 a comb ; [)eetinale. C, Vaccinating, a comb-shaped 
 stariHcator. 
 
 Combiner [kom-hi' -nur) \_conibinare, to join]. That 
 which combines. C, Galvano-faradaic, an instru- 
 ment by means of which the galvanic and faradaic
 
 COMBIXING-WEIGHT 
 
 187 
 
 COXX-HINAMIN 
 
 currents can be used alternately or in combination in 
 electrotherapeutics. 
 
 Combining-weight [kom-bi' -aing-wd/) . The quantity 
 of an element which can enter into combination witli 
 any given element. 
 
 Comestible [^koni-est^ -e-hl^ \i'onuilerey to eat up]. Edi- 
 ble. 
 
 Comma-tract {kom'-ali-trakt). See under Trad. 
 
 Commelina \koiit-el-e'-nah) \_Johann and Kmptr Com- 
 nitlyit, Dutch botanists]. A genus of plants of the 
 order ComineUnacetE^ several species of which were 
 extensively used by the Aztecs in the treatment of fevers, 
 neoplasms, and hemorrhages. C. tuberosa, L. , Yt-rba 
 d^l Poll \ a Mexican species, is valued by the natives 
 in the treatment of hematemesis, hemorrhoids, etc. 
 Dose, of aqueous extract, 1.0-6.0 gm. dissolved in 
 iSo.O c.c. of water; or in pills containing 0.06-0.1 
 gm., 24 to 48 of these to be taken in the course of a 
 day. Metrorrhagia is treated by injections of an aque- 
 ous decoction, I dram to I oz. in a pint of water. 
 
 Commensalism [iom-in'-siil-izm). See Symbiosis 
 illhi-. Diet.). 
 
 Commiphora {^koni-if^-o-m/i) \_K6nui, gnm ; tpii)eii\ to 
 bear]. A genus of shrubs and trees of the order /y//r- 
 st'r,7c-,;t', found in Africa and the East Indies. C. 
 africanum, Endl., yields African bdellium. C. ag- 
 allocha, Engl., yields Indian bdellium. C. myrrha, 
 Engl., yields mvrrh. C. opobalsamum, Engl., 
 yields balsam of Mecca or true balm of Gilead. 
 
 Commissure, Commissura. 1 See Illus. Diet.) C. 
 anterior alba, C. ventralis alba. See C, Anferior 
 W'hiu- I Illus. Diet). C. anterior cerebri. See 
 Pnxoiiiiinssiiie I Illus. Diet.). C. anterior grisea, 
 C. grisea anterior, C. ventralis cinerea, the anterior 
 gray commissure. C. cinerea, C. grisea. See C, 
 Gray (Illus. Diet.). C, Gray, Anterior, nerve- 
 fibers in the gray columns of the cord, which, crossing 
 to the opposite side in front of the central canal, decus- 
 sate in two directions, part of the fibers entering into the 
 opposite cornu ventrale, ])art into the cornu dorsale. C, 
 Gray, Posterior, that portion of the gray commissure 
 of the spinal cold lying dorsad to the central canal. 
 C, Gudden's Inferior, fibers of the optic tract which 
 come from the internal geniculate body and cross in the 
 posterior portion of the chiasma to the opposite tract. 
 C, Habenular, C. habenarum. See Sti/'rurommis- 
 siiie (Illus. Diet. ). C. hemisphaeriorum cerebelli, 
 the pons. C, Hippocampal. See Fornitoniniissiire 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Horseshoe. See C, li'crnc- 
 kintk' s. C, Inferior. See C, Gmiden's. C. magna 
 cerebelli. the superior peduncles of the cerebellum. 
 C. maxima, C. maxima cerebri, the callosum. C, 
 Meynert's, a tract of nerve-fibers crossing from the 
 tuber cinereum dorsally to the mesial half of the chiasm 
 to the opposite side; it is [probably connected with 
 Luys' body. C, Soft (of the brain). Same as C, 
 J//(/.//,-( Illus. Diet.). C. ventralis alba. See C". .-////<■- 
 rior While [\\\ni. Diet. I. C, Wernekinck's, the de- 
 cussating fibers of themidtUe cerebellar peduncle. Syn., 
 C Ilonc-slior : Dcciissniio tcgnienti taudicis cerebri. 
 
 Commotio spinalis (kom-o'-she-o spi-na'-lis). Rail- 
 way spine. 
 
 Communicans. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Alternating; 
 ^. .^^. , Febris iontinunieiins. C. willisii. See ,'/r/(7;r, 
 Commiiiiiealiiii;, Posterior (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Compensation {lco»t-pen-S'i^-slnni) \eompensare, to 
 compensate]. The state of counterbalancing a defect 
 of structure or function. 
 
 Complaint (koin-plati/') \compliin!;rre, to lament]. .\ 
 disease or ailment. C, Bowel, diarrhea. C, Sum- 
 mer, summer diarrhea. 
 
 Complement {^ioin'-pie-iiie>tt) \complere, to complete]. 
 
 Ehrlicli's term for one of the two substancesof a hemo- 
 lytic serum. It resembles in its constitution and action 
 a toxin, and has a haptophore group which unites with 
 the immune body and a zymotoxic comple.K which acts 
 on the red blood-cells saturated with immune body, in 
 a manner partly toxic and partly fermentative. It can 
 act on the red blood-corpuscles only in the presence of 
 the immune or intermediary body. .Syn, Alexin 
 (Bordet); Cytase (Metchnikoff ); Addimenl (Ehrlich 
 and Morgenroth). 
 
 Complementoid (koni-ple-ment'-oid). That substance 
 which results from the destruction of a complement 
 ((/. -'. ); it can go to form an anticomplement. 
 
 Complementophil (kom-file-nienl'-a-lil). The hapto- 
 phore group of the intermediary body by means of 
 which it combines with the complement. 
 
 Complementophilic {kom-pU-menl-o-fil'-ilt). Showing 
 a special affinity for the complement. 
 
 Compound. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Addition, one 
 formed froin two other substances by direct union. C, 
 Binary, a substance composed of two elements or of 
 an element and a comj^ound behaving as an element. 
 C, Endothermic, one absorbing heat in its forma- 
 tion. C, Exothermic, one in which there is no ele- 
 vation of temperature attending its formation. C, Ex- 
 plosive, an unstable organic product containing much 
 oxygen and readily decomposing. C, Quaternary, a 
 substance composed of four elements. C, Saturated, 
 a chemic compound in which the combining capaci- 
 ties of all the elements are satisfied. C, Substi- 
 tution, a compound fonned from another body bv re- 
 placement of one or more of its elements by another 
 body or bodies. C, Ternary, a compound composed 
 of three elements. 
 
 Compress. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Cribriform. See 
 C, Feiieslrated (Illus. Diet.). C, Electrothermic, 
 an apjiliance devised by August Laquer ; it consists of 
 flat, elastic, flexible pillows and of thin wires isolated 
 by asbestos and covered with canvas. This, when 
 connected with a strong electric cunent. serves to sup- 
 ply a modified form of dry heat. [Henimeter. ] 
 
 Compressed. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Having the lateral 
 diameter reduced. C.-air Illness. See Caisson 
 Disease (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Compression. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Digital, com- 
 pression of an artery by the fingers. 
 
 Conalbumin (kon-al'-bti-min'). A proteid body ob- 
 tained by Osborne and Campbell from white of egg, 
 and is so designated "on account of its close relation 
 in properties and composition to ovalbumin." 
 C H N S O 
 
 52.25^ 6.99^ l6.IIJr 1.70;* 22.95^ 
 
 Cf. O-'albtiinin : Oi'omucin ; Ch^oinucoid. 
 
 Concavoconvex [ion-ia-vo-ioii'-veks). Having one 
 surface concave and the opposite surface convex ; con- 
 vexoconcave. 
 
 Concentration. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. .Vfflux toward 
 a part. 
 
 Concha. (See Illus. Diet.) C. media, the middle 
 turbinated bone. C., Morgagni's, the superior turbi- 
 nated bone of the ethmoid. Conchae sphenoidales. 
 See Bones, SNt.noidal Turbinated (Illus. Diet. ). 
 Conchae sphenoidales anteriores. See Cortiua 
 splienoidalia aeeessoria. C. superior, the su)')erior 
 turbinated bone. Conchae turbinatae, the .sphenoid 
 turbinated bones. 
 
 Conchairamidin (kon-ki-ram'-id-in'). C.„HjjNjO,. 
 .\n alkaloid from cinchona. 
 
 Conchairamin (^kon-ki-rain'-in\. Q.^^^^.f^^. .Vn 
 alkaloid from cinchona. 
 
 Conchinamin {^kon-kin'-ant-iti). See Quinidamin 
 (Illus. Diet.).
 
 CONCIIININ 
 
 188 
 
 CONJL'NXTIVITIS 
 
 Conchinin [/:i>/i^-/:/ir-jft). See (^/a'//i</i/ra {IWua. Diet.). 
 
 Conchotoine (/:on:^' -/:o-/dut) [(»(j;_yrt, a shell; Tniii/^ a 
 evitliii^]. Am iiisUiiment for the surgical removal of 
 tile miiUIie turbinated bone. 
 
 Concrescence livu-i-irs'-eiis) [foil, together; crcsivv, 
 to glow]. Ileld's term for the plunging of the termi- 
 nal of one neuron deep into the cell-body of another. 
 C. of Teeth, a growing together of the roots of two 
 teeth after coini)lete development. 
 
 Concretio (/,\»i-/:i;-'-s/i,-i)) [L.. \t\. ii'ii<-r,tioiii-s'\. .See 
 Colli rclioii (Uhis. Diet.). Concretiones gelatini- 
 formes intestinales (LaboulbeneJ. .Synonjin of 
 Mill oils to/itfs. 
 
 Concusconin (/;oii-/;its'-/;oii-iii). See Cluiiniiiiin. 
 
 Conductibility [koii iliikt-t-bil' -e-le) \_ioiii/iiitTf, to con- 
 duct]. I. Capacity for being conducted. 2. Con- 
 ductivity ; conducting power. C, Centrifugal, the 
 power of carrying centrifugal impulses IVoni liie nervous 
 centers to the periphery. C-, Centripetal, the power 
 of conducting centripetal impulses from the periphery 
 to the nervous centers. 
 
 Conductor. (See lUus. Diet.) 3. In pliysiology, any 
 part of the nervous system that transmits impuLses. 
 4. A lithotomy staff. C, Sonorous, one of the stri.e 
 acustic;e often seen running obliquely forward and to 
 the side. S}n., Sey::;iiitiiiii s stripe. 
 
 Condurangin (/;oii-i/ii-riiiii;'-[;in) [coiiJiirtin^o, Peru- 
 vian name]. .\ mixture of glucosids from condurango 
 bark [J/iirst/eiiid n-ichi-iibai-iiii), occurring as an amor- 
 plious yellow powder of an aromatic bitter taste, solu- 
 ble in water, alcohol, and chloroform. It is used as a 
 stomachic and astringent in gastric cancer and chronic 
 dyspepsia. Dose, ^'j— J gr. 3 times daily. 
 
 Condylectomy (^koii-ilil-cl;' -to-iiie) \jiov:\vt.oc, a knuckle ; 
 iiirntuj, e.Kcision]. E.xcision of a condyle. 
 
 Condylion (koit tlil'-i-oii) [liiinir/iiir, a knuckle]. In 
 craniometry, the point at the lateral tip of the con- 
 dvle of tile jaw. 
 
 Condyloma. (See Illu.s. Diet.) C. acuminatum, the 
 pointetl condyloma or wart of the genital organs, often 
 of nonsyphiiitic origin. Syn., Afrothyinion : Aoro- 
 Ihyiiiiosis. C, Broad. See C. laliuii. C. eleva- 
 tum. See C. atiiiiiiiiiilitiii. C. endocysticum, C. 
 endofolliculare, C. porcelaneum, C. subcutaneum. 
 See Molliisiiiiii ,-oiiliv^iosiiiii (lllus. Diet. I. C. latum, 
 the tlat, broad, or moist syphilid or mucous patch. 
 Syn., Pij/^uUi /iiih/ii/iiiis. Cf. C, atiiiiiiiiiitii'ii. C, 
 Syphilitic, C. syphiliticum. See C. laluiii. C, 
 Thymic. See C. atiimiiiatuiii. 
 
 Condylosis [kon-iiil-o^-sis]. The formation of a condy- 
 loma. 
 
 Cone. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. The mechanical element 
 of the tootli crown. [Marsh.] C, Antipodal, in 
 mitosis the cone of astral rays opposite the spindle- 
 tiliers. [V^an Bene<len.] C.-bipolars, bipolar cells 
 of the inner nuclear layer of the retina, connected with 
 the cones of the retina e.\ternally and ramifying inter- 
 nally in the middle of the molecular layer. C. -ele- 
 ment, a cell of the sensory or nerve epithelium of the 
 retina, consisting of a conical tapering external part, the 
 cone proper, prolonged into a nucleated enlargement 
 from the fartlier side of wliich the coiie-/i/>or jiasses in- 
 ward to terminate by an expanded ailjorization in the 
 outer molecular layer. [Raymond] C. -fiber, one 
 of tile tibers of the retinal cones. C.-foot, one of tlie 
 bulbous processes of the coiie-granules of the retina. 
 C. -granules, those of the outer nuclear layer of the 
 retina, connected with the cones of the ninth layer ex- 
 ternally, and internally by a thick process which be- 
 comes bulbous (the cone-foot); they terminate in fine 
 fibers in the outer molecular la}'er. [Raymond.] Cf. 
 RoJ-irrnnules. 
 
 Conessi Bark {koit-es'-f). The bark of U'rii^lilia 
 zoyloiiioii, R. Ih\, and of Ilotarrlit-iiti afriiniin, A. 
 De C. , apocynaceous shrubs or trees of India and 
 Africa. It is extensively used in India in dysentery 
 and as an antiperiodic. Syn., Tfllidieriy bark. 
 
 Conessin (kon-es'-iii). See IVrighliii. 
 
 Confertus {koii-fiir'-liis) [lOiifiiriir, to press close to- 
 gether]. I'ressed together, dense, crowded; ajiplied 
 to cutaneous eruptions. 
 
 Confinement. (See Illu.s. Diet.) 2. The enforced 
 isolation of one or more individuals to i>revent the 
 spread of infectious disease ; detention. t_f. Qutiraii- 
 lino. 
 
 Confocal {koit-fo^-koi ). Having the same focus. 
 
 Congee (koii'-jo) [Chinese]. Rice gruel, an emollient 
 di^li in use by the Chinese as an article of diet for the 
 sick. 
 
 Congenerous [kon-Joii'-iir-iis) [i-oii_i.'oiior, of the same 
 race]. Of the .same genus. C. Muscles, muscles 
 producing one action. 
 
 Congestion. (See lllus. Diet.) C, Pleuropul- 
 monary, C, Pulmonary, Potain's Type of, con- 
 gestion marked b)- s\iii|)toms similar to pleurisy. 
 
 Congo Root. The root of /'soiii/oii niolilotoities, 
 Michaux, a leguminous heilj of the United States, It 
 is an aromatic bitter tonic, recomnieiided in chronic 
 diarrhea. 
 
 Conhydrin. (See lllus. Did.) C, Pseudo-, CgH,,- 
 N< ), white acicular ciystals obtained from crude coniin ; 
 s()luble in water, alcohol, ben/ene, ether, antl cliloro- 
 form; melt at 98° C. and boil at 230°-232° C. 
 
 Conicin (^kon'-ii^-in). See Coniin. 
 
 Coniin. (See lllus. Diet.) C, Animal. See Cailar- 
 ,r/« (lllus. Diet.). C. Hydrochlorate, C. Hydro- 
 chlorid, C. Muriate, C,,1I,;MU 1, while, shining, 
 rliomiioitl crystals, soluble in water and alcohol. It is 
 used as coniin hydiobiomate. 
 
 Ccniism [ko-iu^ iznt) [huionDV, hemkick]. Poisoning 
 by Coiiiiim iiuiciilnliiiii, L. It begins with paralysis 
 of the legs, which extends to the arms and respiratory 
 muscles, leading to unconsciousness and death. 
 
 Conimene (koii'-iiiicii). C^^W^^. A sesquicaniphor 
 obtained from the distillation of conima resin from 
 Protiiiiii i^iiiiiiioiiso, March. It is a very aromatic 
 liquid, boiling at 264° C. 
 
 Coniosis. See Koiiiosis. 
 
 Conjugate. (See llhis. Diet.) 2. Roderer's name 
 for (he anteroposterior diameter of the brim of the 
 pelvis; the plane of the brim being regarded as an el- 
 lipse. C, Anatomic. See Coiijii«;ote (2). C, 
 Obstetric. See ('., 7/-«i- ("his. Diet. ). 
 
 Conjunctivitis. (See lllus. Diet. ) Syn., Opliiluihiiin 
 fxU'iiia; O. iiiiiiosa. C, Acute Contagious, due 
 to the presence of B<itteritiiii to^ypliiiiiit. (_'hester. See 
 /'ink-oyo (lllus. I)ict-). C.,"'Blennorrhagic, C, 
 Blennorrhea^ C. blennorrhoica. See i.>/-lilJuiliiiia 
 itconnloriiiii (lllus. Diet). C, Catarrhal. See 
 Oplilluiliiiia (Illu.s. Diet.). C. catarrhalis aestiva. 
 See Veriin/ Coii/iiiiofifi/is (lllus. Diet.). C, Follicu- 
 lar, C. follicuiosis simplex. .See Op/it/ui/iiiio, fol- 
 lioiilnr (lllus. L)ict.). C, Gonorrheal, a severe pur- 
 ulent form due to infection by Mioroioooiis xoiiori/iaic. 
 C. granulosa. See 'J'rao/ioiiia (lllus. Diet. 1. C, 
 Hemorrhagic. See Piiik-oyc (lllus. Diet. I, and C, 
 .■Irii/o Coii/iixioiis. C, Hypertrophic, C. hyper- 
 trophica, chronic catarrhal conjunctivitis attended 
 with enlargement of the conjunctival ])apillas. C, 
 Lacrimal, a form due to the presence of irritating 
 secretion from the conducting ])art of the lacrimal ap- 
 paratus. C, Lithiasis, irritation of the conjunctiva 
 due to deposition of calcareous mailer in llie tissue of 
 the palpebral conjunctiva. C, Palpebral, C. palpe-
 
 connivp:ns 
 
 189 
 
 COPAL 
 
 ■brarum, that limiteil to tlie palpebral conjunctiva. C, 
 Pennaud's, a miicopunilent funn marked by the 
 presence ol large granules whicll are sometimes pedic- 
 ulated. The ctjndition is accomjiaiiied bv chills, fever, 
 and swelling of the preauricular, retromaxillary, and 
 cervical glands, which sometimes suppurate. C, 
 Pneumococcic, acute contagious conjunctivitis due 
 to the presence of the bacillus of conjunctivitis. C, 
 Purulent, gonorrheal ophthalmia. C, Spring. See 
 I'enial Coiijiiiii:thilis (Illus. Diet.). C, Subacute, 
 redness and thickening of the conjunctiva, largely con- 
 fined to the conjunctiva of the lids and lornices, a 
 scanty secretion of mucus with some pus-corpuscles 
 due to the presence of the bacillus of conjunctivitis. C. 
 suppurativa. See Ophlltnliiiia, Gi'iionJieal j Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Toxic, forms of conjunctival irritation 
 due to the cheinic action of mydriatics, chrysarobin, 
 dust from anilin dyes, fumes of formalin, etc., the 
 bites of insects or caterpillar hairs. 
 
 Connivens [l-oii-i'-vt-nz). i. See Cminivent (Illus. 
 Diet.). 2. Arranged in circular folds ; t. g.., ValvuUc 
 cofijih'cn/c's. 
 
 Conoicin (ioii-o'-is-iii). X substance contained in 
 I'icia film, 1,., and /'. saliva, L. 
 
 Consonant, Consonating (ion'-so-nanl, kon-so-na'- 
 I'tig) \_con, together; sonare, to sound]. Applied to 
 pulmonary sounds heard on auscultation which sound 
 in unison with some other sound. 
 
 Constitutio. See Cousliliilion (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 lymphatica, Paltauf's term for a jjathologic condition 
 marked by hyperpl.asia of the entire lymphatic sys- 
 tem, including the thymus gland, and frequently by 
 a hyperplasia of the vascular system, and, in females, 
 of the genital organs. 
 
 Consultant (kon-sul' -lanf) [loiisiillnir, to take coun- 
 sel]. A consulting physician; one summoned by the 
 physician in attendance to give counsel in a case. 
 
 Contact. (.See illus. Diet.) 2. A person who has 
 been exposed to a contagious disease. C. -action, 
 catalysis. C.-bed, a large open basin containing a 
 layer of coke or cinders, for the purification of sewage 
 by bringing it into contact with bacteria wdiich set up 
 rapid decomposition and destruction of the organic 
 matter. Cf. Seftic Tank. C. -substance, a catalyst. 
 
 Contagion. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Mental, C, 
 Nervous, C, Psychic. See Irrilalion, Morbui 
 I Illus Diet.). 
 
 Continence, Continency (ivii'-lin-i-nz, -e) [iotitiiieie, 
 to hold back]. Self-restraint in regard to sexual 
 indulgence. . 
 
 Contraaperture (kivi-lra-ap'-tir-cliui). A counter- 
 opening. 
 
 Contract iion-lrakf') \conlyahere, to draw together]. 
 I. To draw the parts together; to shrink. 2. To 
 acf|uire by contagion. 
 
 Contractility. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Faradaic. See 
 Galva}tofariilizalion. C, Galvanic. See Gahaito- 
 conliaclility (Illus. Diet.). C, Idiomuscular, that 
 pecidiar to degenerated muscles. C, Neuromus- 
 cular, normal contractility as distinguished from idio- 
 muscular contractility. 
 
 Contraction. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Cathodal Dura- 
 tion, one occurring at the cathode and continuing dur- 
 ing the whole time of closure of the circuit. Syn., 
 Callioiial-clositff Ittamts. C, Clonic, alternate muscu- 
 lar contraction and relaxation. C, Dupuytren's. 
 See Dis,;tst-s, Tulle of (Illus. Diet.). C, Dupuy- 
 tren's, False, contraction of the palm and lingers due 
 to injury of the palmar fascia. C, Fibrillar, C, 
 Fibrillary. See under />7';77/«/- ( Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Galvanotonic. See Galvanatonus [2) (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Gowers'. See C. , Frotil-tap {VAva. Diet.). C, 
 
 Hour-glass, constriction of the middle of the .stomach 
 or uterus so as to resemble an hour-glass. C. , Idio- 
 muscular. See under Idiomusmlar I Illus. iJict. ). 
 C, Myoclonic, the convulsive spasmodic contraction 
 of a muscle. C, Myotatic. See Myolnlii- (Illus. 
 Diet.). C, Palmar, Dupuytren's contraction. C, 
 Pelvic, nariowing of any of the jielvic diameters. C, 
 Peristaltic, peristalsis. C, Rheumatic, of the Ex- 
 tremities. Synonym of Tetaiulla. C, Tonic. See 
 Tpnif Spasm (Illus. Diet.). C, Vermicular, ]ieris- 
 talsis. 
 
 Contractor (koii-lrakl'-or) \cojUrah,-re, to draw to- 
 gether]. A tensor nuiscle. 
 
 Contracture. (See Iliu.s. Diet.) C, Nurse's. See 
 under Xiiise (Illus. Diet.). C, Thomsenean, that 
 occurring in Thomsen's disease. 
 
 Contradolin {kon-trad'-ol-in^ A compound of acet- 
 amid, salicylic acid, and phenol; analgesic. Dose, 
 4-8 gr. (o. 25-0.5gm. ) hourly. 
 
 Contralateral (kon-lia-lat'-ui-al) [cffit/ra, against; 
 /(////.?. side]. ( )pposite ; applied to a muscle acting in 
 unison with another on the opposite side of the 
 body. 
 
 Contrastimolo (koii-tra-sliin'-ol-o). A term used by 
 Kasori (1762-1837), of Milan, in his theory of disease, 
 for the asthenic diathesis of Brown. Cf. Slimolo. 
 
 Controller {kon-lrbl^-iir). An apparatus for regulating 
 the electric curreiit to the operation of small lamps, 
 faradaic coils, small motors, etc. 
 
 Contunding (ktni-laini'-iii:;) \j:oiilunilerc, to bruise]. 
 Producing a contusion ; bruising. 
 
 Conus. (See Illus. Diet.) C. cochleae, the modio- 
 lus. C. cordis, the ventricular part of the heart. C. 
 corporis striati, the ventral extremity of the striatum. 
 Coni Malpighii, Coni tubulosi, the mal])ighian 
 pyramifls. Coni retinae, the retinal cones. C. ter- 
 minalis. See C. tn,-Jiillarts (Illus. Diet.). Coni 
 testiculi. See Co/n' -wic«/y«' (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Convallamaretin {koii-val-am ar e'-lm). C.^o'^a/V 
 A cr\'stalline substance obtained by beating convalla- 
 matin with dilute sulfuric acid. 
 
 Convallamarin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used as a 
 cartliac stimulant. Dose, 3^' gr. (0.05 gm.). 
 
 Convallaretin (/!'o«-zw/-(7;-('-//h). CjjHjgOj. A sub- 
 stance obtained from convallarin by prolonged boiling 
 in dilute acids. 
 
 Converter (A>H-T7«-/ '-?(;■). See Alternator. 
 
 Convexoconcave (kon-veks-o-kon-kd-j''). See Con- 
 Lal'ocoilTcx. 
 
 Convexoconvex (kon-veks-o-ion-veks'). Having two 
 convex surfaces ; biconvex. 
 
 Convulsion. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Local, one aflfect- 
 ing one muscle, member, or part of a member. C, 
 Mimetic, C, Mimic, a facial convulsion. C, Os- 
 cillating, C, Oscillatory, one in which the separate 
 fiber-l:)undles of a muscle are aftected successively and 
 not simultaneously. C., Suffocative, laryngismus 
 stridulus. C, Tetanic, the spasm of tetanus. C., 
 Tonic. See Tonif Spasm (Illus. Diet.). C, Toxic, 
 that due to the action of some toxic agent upon the 
 nervous system. 
 
 Coordinator {ko-or'-din-a-tor') \^con, together; orilinare, 
 to arrange]. The part of the nervous system regulat- 
 ing coordination. C, Oculonuchal, Spitzka's name 
 for the part of the posterior longitudinal fasciculus 
 below the floor of the fourth ventricle. 
 
 Copaiba. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Copaha. C, 
 East Indian. See Giirjitn Balsam (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Copal. (See Illus. Diet.) C, American, a resin 
 from the bark of flints copallina, I.. C, Fijian, that 
 obtained from Damniara vitieiisis. Seem. C, Kauri. 
 See Agathis ntistralis, and Cmi'tiie Gum (Illus. Diet.).
 
 COPALCHIN 
 
 190 
 
 CORECTOMEDIALVSIS 
 
 Copalchin {/.•o-fu/'-s/iiii). A bitter principle from co- 
 pulclie bark. 
 
 Copper. ^See Illiis. Diet, i C. Acetate, Basic, I'u- 
 U . CulCjiljCJ..,), -t- 61l._,0, a tine li<^l)l-bluL- i>cnvik-i, 
 solulile in alcoliul and waler. C. Acetopho^phate. 
 employed in chlorosis and amenonlioa. C.-alum. 
 See C, AhiminntiJ. C, Aluminated, a combina- 
 tion of sulfates of cupper and aluminium and |x)tassium 
 nitrate, occurring as a green powder; a mild caustic 
 used in ophthalmia. Syn., hvc-stoiw ; Copf't-r-nltini ; 
 I. apis divniKs. C. Aminoniochlorid, C. and Am- 
 monium Chlorid, I uL'l.,2MI,L'] ^ 2II./J, large 
 green crystals suluble in water. C. Ammoniosul- 
 fate, C. and Ammonium Sulfate, a daik-blue ciys- 
 talline powder soluble in water, obtained by dissolving 
 cupric sulfate in ammonia water and piecipilating with 
 alcohol. It is antispasmodic and a.stringent. Dose, 
 ]t-- g''- (oo3-0-'3 g"'- ) 3 Of 4 times daily with tinc- 
 ture of oiMum after meals. Max. dose, 5 gr. (0.3 gm.) 
 single; 10 gr. lO.tj gm.) per day. Ap[)lication for 
 gleet, etc., 0.2 '>^ to I Ji solution or ointment. C. 
 Arsenate, a blue powder obtained frem ammonium 
 arsenate with copper sulfate. It is used as an altera- 
 tive in syphilis. Dose, j.j-j gr. (0.002-0 008 gm. ). 
 C. Blue, azurite. '^te Pigments (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 Bromid, CuBr.^, grayish-black crystalline powder, sol- 
 uble in water. C. Carbonate, Blue. See Bremen 
 Blue, under Pigments ([\W%. Diet.). C. Chlorid, 
 CuClg -f" 2^^-.!^' g''^^" ^•'y-'*'*^'^ ' alterant aTKl disint'cct- 
 ant. Syn., Cupric ehlori<i. C. Monoxid. See C. 
 Oxiii, Blaek. C. Nucleinate, a compound of nucleol 
 and copjier o.xid containing 6'p of copper ; it is used 
 in chronic conjunctivitis. Syn., Cuprol. C Oleate, 
 Cu(C,jlI,30.;)2, a mLtture of 10% copper o.\id dis- 
 solved in oleic aci^l, forming a greenish-blue, granular 
 powder, soluble in ether. It is applied to' indolent 
 ulcers; ointment, lo'r to lo'^'r in lanolin. C. Oxid, 
 Black, tJuO, a br(jwnish-black amorphous powfler ob- 
 tainetl from cojijjer nitrate or copper carboirate by igni- 
 tion. It is used as a teniafuge. Dose, 3,/— I ^2 gr. 
 (0.05-0.11 gm. I 3 or 4 limes daily in pills for two 
 weeks, abstaining from acid food. E.vternally it is 
 used as an ointment with lard to remove chronic in- 
 durated glands. It is also employed in organic analy- 
 sis. Syn., Cupri oxiduin nigrum. C. Oxid. Red, 
 CujO, dark brown crystalline powder. .Syn., C. Sub- 
 oxiil. C. Phosphate, CulIPO,, a bluish-green pow- 
 der. It is used in tuberculosis. Dose, '.s-'2 gr. 
 (o.o3iS-o.oj2 gm. ) several times daily. C. Salicylate, 
 CutCjlIjOj)^ 4- 411./ ), microscopic blui.sh-green 
 needles soluble in water. C. Subacetate. See 
 C. Acetate, Basic. C. Sulfocarbolate, CuCgll- 
 (SOj).^ -\- 6H./J, green crystals .soluble in water and 
 alcohol. Syn., Cupric sulfocarbolate; Cupriaseplol . 
 
 Copperas. (See Tllus. Diet.) C, Blue, copper sul- 
 fate. C, Green, copperas; ferrous sulfate. C, 
 White, zinc sulfate. 
 
 Coppernose (lifp'-ur-noz). See y?ci(7<V(7 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Copraol \k tp'-ra-ol) \_eopra, the dried kernel of the 
 cocoanut]. A solid fat, derived from the cocoanut, 
 and used as a substitute for cocoa-butter in making 
 sup])ositories. It melts at 30.3° C. 
 
 Coproplanesis {kop-ro-plau-e^-sis) [/fOTpoc, feces ; iv'Aa- 
 vi/an;, wandering]. Escape of feces through a fistula 
 or other abnormal opening. 
 
 Copula. (.See Illus. Diet.) 3. MUller's name for the 
 intermediary body of Ehrlich. 
 
 Cor. (See Illus. Diet.) C. hirsutum, C. hispidum, 
 C. tomentosum. .See C. villosum (Illus. Diet. ). 
 C. membranaceum, the auricular part of the heart. 
 C. mobile, a heart which changes its position with the 
 change of posture of the individual. 
 
 Coracoacromial (Ico-rat-o-ai-j-y-mc-al). Relating to 
 the corac(.)id process and the acromion. 
 
 Coracoclavicular {ko-rah-o-klav-ik'-u-lar]. Relating 
 to the coracoid process and the clavicle. Syn., Omo- 
 clavicular. 
 
 Coracohumeral [ko-rak-o-hu'-iner-al). Relating to 
 the coracoid process and the humerus. 
 
 Coracohyoid (ko-rak-o-hi'-oiJ). 'i. Relating to the 
 coracoid process and the hyoid bone. 2. The omohy- 
 oid nuiscle. 
 
 Coracoscapular (/lo-iai-o-siap'-u-lar). Relating to 
 the coracoid process of the scapula and to .some other 
 ]iortion of the scapula. 
 
 Corchorus [kor^-kor-us) \^Kof)av, to clean]. A genus 
 of plants of the order Tiliaceir. C. capsularis, 1.., 
 and C. olitorius, L., slender-slemme<l annuals, ex- 
 tensively cultivated in India ; yield jute. C. fascic- 
 ularis, Lam., buphalia or bhaphali ; the fruit is em- 
 ployed in India as a diuretic and tonic in bronchitis 
 and gonorihea. 
 
 Cord. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A tendon; a .slender 
 string-like structure. C, Axis. See J^rimilive Streak 
 ( Illus. Diet. ). C, Bioplasson, a reticulum formed by 
 branching cells. C, Cholic, Transverse, Glenard's 
 term for that portion of the transverse colon which 
 becomes hard and rigid as the result of a stojipage 
 of fecal matter by the kinking of the colon near 
 its attachment by the pylorocholic ligament. Cf. 
 Coloptosis. [Ilennneter.] C, Condylocoronoid, a 
 line drawn from the exlremil)' of the condyle to the 
 coronoid. C, Dorsal, the notochord. C, Ferrein's, 
 the true vocal cords. C, Frontal, the distance in a 
 straight line from the bregma to the frontal point. C, 
 Genital, Thiersch's name for an embryonic structure 
 formed from the two wolffian ducts and the miillerian 
 ducts. C, Goniosymphyseal, the distance from 
 the gonion to the gnalliion. C. of Hippocrates, the 
 tendo Achillis. C. Lumbosacral, a nerve-trunk 
 formed from the divisions of the fourth and fifth linn- 
 bar nerves. C, Muscular, a cord like prominence 
 of a nmscle due to morbid excitability of its fibers. 
 C, Sonorous, the semicircular canals of the internal 
 ear. C, Spermatic, C, Testicular. .See Spermatic 
 Cord (Ilhi.s. Diet.). C, Tympanic. See Chorda 
 /i7///rt«/ ( Illus. Diet.). C, Vertebral. See Proto- 
 vertebra: (Illus. Diet.). C, Vocal, False. See C, 
 False (Illus. Diet.). C, Vocal, True, C, Vocal, 
 Inferior. See J'oeal Bands (Illus. Diet.). C.s, 
 Wilde's, the transverse fibers of the callosum. C.s, 
 Willis'. I. See ;;>■//«, t7;o;v/i </(lllu-s. Diet.). 2. 
 See 6-., Wilde's. 
 
 Cordate (kor'-dat) [cor, the heart]. Heart shaped. 
 
 Cordein (kor'-de-in). A white crystalline substance 
 used as an analgesic and antiseptic. Syn., Methyltri- 
 bri'mosalol. 
 
 Cordia [kor'-de-ah) [E. and J'. Conlus, German physi- 
 cians (14S6-1535 and 1515-1544)]. A gemis of 
 shrubs and trees of the order BoraginciC. C. au- 
 bletii, D. C, indigenous to Guiana; the leaves are 
 used as an ajsplication to tumors and skin-diseases. 
 C. myxa, L. , a species indigenous to the East Indies, 
 but cultivated in Arabia and P'gypt. The fruit is used 
 in coughs, the powdered bark in ringworm, the root as 
 a jiurgative. 
 
 Cordiform [kor'-de-form) \cor, the heart; forma, 
 form]. Cordate ; .shaped like a heart. 
 
 Cordite (kor'-dit). .K smokeless gun|)Owder consisting 
 of guncotton dissolved in acetone and nitroglycerin. 
 
 Cordol [kor'-dol). See Salol Tribromid. 
 
 Cordyl (iiv'-dil). ?ies Acetyl-tribromsalol. 
 
 Core. ( See Illus. Diet. ) C, Atomic. 'Aee Coeleetron. 
 
 Corectomedialysis, Corectomodialysis (kor-ek-to-me-
 
 CORECTOPV 
 
 191 
 
 CORPUSCLE 
 
 di-al'-is-!S,-mo-iii-a/'-u-is). See Iriiiectoniy anA Ccir- 
 diiilysis [Wlus. Diet.). 
 
 Corectopy. See Corectopia (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Corediastole (tor-i-tii-as'-to-Ze). See Corediastasis 
 ^lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Coreometry yhor-e-oin' -ft-re^ \Kopijy pupil ; jiirf>nv^ a 
 nieasurej . Tlie measurement of the pupil of the 
 eye. 
 
 Coretodialysis (ior-el-o-di-al'-is-is). See Coredialysis 
 (1 litis. Diet.). 
 
 Coretomodialysis (ior-et-o-mo-di-al'-is-is). See Iri- 
 iU-LtO/HV [ Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Coriamyrtin. (See Illus. Diet.) CjjlIjgO,,,. A car- 
 diac .stimulant. Max. dose, Jj- gr. (o.ooi gm. ). 
 
 Coxiandiol (/;itr-e-nii'-drol). C,dH,,(). The chief con- 
 stituent of oil of coriander; a liquid isomerid of bor- 
 neol. 
 
 Coxiiin {kor'-id'iii). C'njHj-N. A liquid base obtained 
 I'rom the distillation of bones. 
 
 Cornaro's Diet. A diet for indigestion and the results 
 of riotous living, devised by Luigi Cornaro, a Venetian 
 gentleman of the seventeenth century. It consisted 
 of a daily allowance of bread, meat, and yolk of egg, 
 amounting to 12 ounces in all. With this he took 14 
 ounces of a light Italian wine each day. 
 
 Corneoblepharon [kor-ne-o-blef'-ar-on\ \ioritei<s, 
 horny ; j}/.e(iapoy, the eyelid]. Adhesion of the surface 
 of the eyelid to the cornea. 
 
 Corneoiritis [ioi--ne-o-ir-i'-lis). Inflammation of both 
 cornea and iris. 
 
 Corneosclera {^kor-ne-o-skU^ -raJi) \i'ortieHS, horny ; 
 ah/i/iiui;, hard]. The cornea and sclera taken to- 
 gether. 
 
 Cornet. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A bony layer. C, Ber- 
 tin's, C, Sphenoidal, the anterior part of the body 
 of the sphenoid bone. 
 
 Corniculate \kor-nik' -it-lat) \coriiii^ a horn]. l*"ur- 
 nished with horns or horn-shaped appendages. 
 
 Corniculum. (See Illus. Diet.) Cornicula of the 
 Hyoid Bone, C. interna ossis hyoidei, the small 
 connia of the hyoid. Cornicula santoriniana. See 
 C. liirytii;is (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cornin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A bitter crystalline 
 substance from the bark of Coniiis Jlorida. Syn. , Cor- 
 nii Oiid. 
 
 Cornstalk Disease of Cattle and Horses. A disease 
 caused l)v allowing cattle to feetl on dry stalks left 
 standing in the field after the corn has been picked in 
 the fall. [Peters.] It has been attributed (1) to 
 corn-smut, (2) to scarcity of salt and water, (3) to 
 '• dry murrain," a hard and dry condition of the 
 third stomach, supposed to be morbid, though really 
 noniial ; (4) to the presence of potassium nitrate in the 
 fodder; (5) to the presence of a bacterium. [Bil- 
 lings,] S\n., Brotu-hopmnntonia boris. 
 
 Cornu. (See Illus. Diet ) C. ancyroide, the post- 
 cornu. C. anterius (of spinal cord). See C. veii- 
 tralc. C. anterius cerebri. See Prccoitiu (Illus. 
 Diet.). C. cerebri inferius, C. cerebri laterale, 
 the medicornu. C, Dental, a horn of the dental 
 pulp. These extensions form the body of the dental 
 pulp which corresponds with the positions of the cusps 
 of the teeth. C. descendens, C. inferius, C. later- 
 ale, C. magnum, C. medium, C. sphenoidale, the 
 medicornu, that prolongation of the lateral \entricle 
 which, curving outward around the back ot the thala- 
 nms, <lescends beneath it and, extending forward and 
 inward, ends in the anterior extremity of the hip|)0- 
 campal gyrus. C. dorsale, the dorsal projection of 
 the mass of cinerea seen upon each half of the spinal 
 cord in transverse section. Syn., Posterior comity 
 Cms fostuiim. C. inferius cerebri. See Medicornu 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. occipitale, C, Posterior (of the 
 lateral ventricle), the postcornu,a conical prolongation 
 of the lateral ventricle curx'ing outward, backward, 
 and inward into the occipital lobe. Syn., C. ancyroide ; 
 Cavilas digilata. C. posterius (of the sjiinal cord). 
 See Cornu dorsale. C. posterius cerebri. See 
 Postcornu ( Illus. Diet. ). Cornua sphenoidalia. 
 See Bones, Sp/ienoidal Turbinated (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cornua sphenoidalia accessoria, inconstant pro- 
 cesses occurring upon the anterior aspect of the body of 
 the sphenoid. Cornua of the Uterus. I. The lat- 
 eral fundibuliform prolongations of the uterine cavity 
 into which the fallopian tubes open. 2. The oviducts. 
 C. ventrale, the ventral projection of the mass of 
 cinerea seen upon each half of the spinal cord in trans- 
 verse section. .Syn., Cms anterius. 
 
 Cornucopia {J;or-nii-ko'-pe-ah). See Recess, Lateral 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cornus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of shrubs and 
 trees of the order Cornaceie. 
 
 Cornutin. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, yVgr. (0.005 gin.). 
 C. Citrate, dose j'j-jj gr. (0.003-0.006 gm.) in sper- 
 matorrhea. 
 
 Corona. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The corona radiata. 
 C. dentis, the crown of a tooth. Coronae tubulo- 
 rum. ?tee Crypts of Lieberkiiltn (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 ulnae. See O/ecranon (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Coronale ikor-o-nal'-e) [L. ]. The frontal bone. 
 
 Coronilla varia. (See Illus. Diet.) A succedaneum 
 for digitalis in cardiac disease. An aqueous extract 
 and a powder of the fresh plant are given in doses of 
 l.'igr. 
 
 Coronillien (kor-o-nil'-e-en) [coronilla, a little crown]. 
 An amorphous resin obtained from coronillin by heat- 
 ing with dilute hydrochloric acid. It is a yellow pow- 
 der soluble in alcohol, acetone, and chloroform, and 
 insoluble in water. 
 
 Coronillin. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, 0.06-0.13 gm. 
 ll~2gr.). 
 
 Coronion. See Koronion (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Coroparelcysis [kor-o-par-el' -si-sis) [nipTj, the pupil; 
 -npt/-Kvai(:, a drawing aside]. Operative displacement 
 of the pupil to remedy partial opacity of the cornea by 
 bringing it opposite a transparent part. 
 
 Coroscopy [kor-os'-ko-pe) \^Kupjj, a pupil ; GKO-e'iv, to 
 view]. .See Retinoscopy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Corpulin (kor'-pu-lin). A remedy for obesity, said to 
 consist of bladder wrack (Piicns vesiculosis), tamarinds, 
 and cascara sagrada. 
 
 Corpus. (See Illus. Diet.) Corpora amylacea. See 
 Bodies, Amylaceous. Corpora aranacea, a granular 
 substance occurring at limes in the masses of paj^illo- 
 nias. Syn., Sand-bodies. C. caudatum, a ganglion 
 or free ring of gray matter circling around the lenticu- 
 laris of the brain. It is massive in the frontal portion, 
 but becomes attenuated caudad ; the anterior portion 
 is called the head, the posterior the tail. C. cine- 
 reum. See Lamina cinerea and Terma (Illus. Diet.). 
 C. fibrosum, a tough semiopaque body occurring in 
 the ovary, due to some filjrous change in the corpus 
 luteum. Corpora mobilia articulorum. See Ar- 
 throlitk. C. okense. Site Mesonephros {XWva.ViKi.). 
 C. psalloides, C. psaloides, the lyre or psalterium. 
 See L.vra of the Fornix (Illus. Diet.). C. rhom- 
 boidaie. See Dentoli-.a (Illus. Diet.). Corpora 
 sesamoidea. See Corpora arantii (Illus Diet.). 
 C. triticum. See Cartilago Iriticea (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Corpuscle. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The particles given off 
 by radium and other radioactive substances. Cf. [on 
 (Illus Diet.) and Electron. C, Amylaceous, C, 
 Amyloid. See Bodies, .Amylaceous. C, Axile, C, 
 Axis, Kolliker's name for the central portion of a
 
 CORPUSCLE 
 
 192 
 
 CORYLEUR 
 
 tactile corpuscle. Syn., A.xile body. C. Babes- 
 Ernst's. -See Bodies, Babes- Ernst' s. C, Bennett's, 
 larj^e epithelial cells, Hlled with fatty detritus, louinl iik 
 the contents ot' some ovarian cysts. A smaller variety 
 of Ijennetl's corpuscles is also known as Drystlale's 
 corpuscles. C, Bone, an osteoblast. C, Burck- 
 hardt's, peculiar angular or roundish Vxjdies of a yel- 
 lowish color found in the secretion of trachoma. C.s, 
 Cancroid, the pearly bodies of squamous epithelioma. 
 C.s, Chorea. See under Chorea. C, Chromo- 
 phile. See Bodies, A'iss/'s. C, Chyle, lymi)li-cor- 
 puscles. C , Colostrum. See Co/os/mm C.s i Illus. 
 Diet. ). C, Concentric. See C, Hassall's C.s of 
 Cornalia. See .Mnrobe de la pehrine, in Table of 
 Bacteria (Illus. Uict. ). C. Corneal, connective-tissue 
 corpuscles containing an oval nucleus and furnished 
 with numerous branching processes occurring within the 
 fibrous groundwork of the cornea. Syn., C.s, Toyii- 
 bee's : C.s, l^reio'v's. C, Cytoid, a leukocyte. C, 
 Davaine's. See Baeillus aitthracis, in Table of 
 Bacteria (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Drysdale's Ovarian, 
 granular cells, nonnucleated and of varying sizes, 
 which were regarded bv Drysdale as peculiar to ovarian 
 fluid. C.s, Genital, special nerve-endings in the ex- 
 ternal ge[iilalia. C.S, Gierke's, roundish colloid 
 bodies, of a significance not yet determine 1, .sometimes 
 found in the central nervous system ; they appear to be 
 identical with Hassall's corpuscles. C.s, Golgi's, 
 tendon-spindles ; small fusiform bodies, resembling 
 Pacini's corpuscles, existing in tendons, at the junction 
 of the tendinous fibers with the muscular fibers. They 
 have not been found in the ocular muscles C.s, Golgi- 
 Mazzoni's. See C.s, Mazwni's. C.s, Grandry's. 
 See under Grandry (Illus. Diet.). C, Hassall's. 
 See under //assail (Illus. Diet. i. C.s, Hayem's. 
 See .Aihromacyte. C.s, Herbst's, small bo<lies re- 
 sembling pacinian corpuscles, found in the mucosa of 
 the tongue of some animals and birds. C.s, Jawor- 
 ski's, spiral btnlies <jf mucus found in the gastric .se- 
 cretion ni cases of pronounced hyperchlorhvdria. C.s, 
 Key and Retzius', encapsulated corpuscles found in 
 the bill of some aquatic birds and representing transi- 
 tion forms between Herbst's and Pacini's corpuscles. 
 C.s, Langerhans' Stellate. See /^angerhans' Cells 
 (Illus. Diet. I. C.S.Leber's. See C, Gierke's. C.s, 
 Lostorfer's. See Loslorfer s C.< 'Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Lymph-, C, Lymphatic, C, Lymphoid. See under 
 Lymfit (llhis. Dici. ). C, Mazzoni's, a peripheral 
 ending of a sensory nerve closely resembling Kranse's 
 end-bulb. C.s, Meissner's. See C.j, Tactile, of H'aj;- 
 «.?/■ (Illus. Diet. ). C.s, Merke'.'s. See Grandry s C.s 
 (Illus. Diet. ). C, Miescher's. i^e .'i/ieseher' s Sacs 
 (Illus. Did. ). C.s, Milk-, of v. Kolliker, cells contain- 
 ing fat-globules observed in the acini of the mammary 
 gland and breaking up into milk-globules on reaching 
 the lactiferous ducts. C.s, Montgomery's. See 
 Glands, .Montgomery' s i Illus. Diet. |. C, Morgagni's. 
 See Globules, A/orgagni' s . C.s, Muscle-, the muscle- 
 nuclei. See Xneletis, .Wiscle (Illus. Diet.). C.s, 
 Nunn's. See C, Bennett's. C.s, Palpation. See 
 C, Tactile (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Patterson's, the 
 molluscum bodies ; oval, shiny bodies found in the 
 contents of the tubercles of molluscum contagiosum. 
 C, Pavement. See G-//, £«./<>//;<•//«/ (Illus. Diet). 
 C.s, Phantom. See Blood-platelets (Illus. Diet.). 
 C, Polar, the centrosome. C.s,Ponfick's Shadow-. 
 See Blood-platelets (iWm. Diet. ),also .-ichromacyte. C, 
 Rainey's. See under Rainey (Illus. Diet.). C.s, 
 Reissner's, the epithelial cells covering Reissner's 
 membrane. C.s, RoUett's Nerve-. See C s, Golgi's. 
 C.s, Shadow. See Acroinacyte. C.s, Spleen. C.s, 
 Splenic. See Malpighian Corpuscles (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 C.s, Tactile. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Grandrfs 
 Corpuscles (Illus. Diet.). C.s. Taste. See /'asle- 
 /'«,/j ( Illus. Diet. ). C, Tendon-, a icndon-cell. C, 
 Terminal. See A'rause's Corpuscles (Illus. Diet). 
 C.s, Third. SeeAc/iromacy/e. C.s, Touch. See C.J, 
 Tactile (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Toynbee's, the corneal 
 corpuscles. C.s, Transparent, of Norris. See 
 A'orris' /nvisible (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Traube's. See 
 Achromacyte. C.s. Typhic. the epithelial cells of 
 Peyer's patches which in typhoid fever have become 
 granulated through degeneration. C.s, Vater's, C.s, 
 Vater-Pacini's. See C, Pacinian (Illus. Diet.). 
 C.s, Virchow's. See C, Corneal. C, Zimmer- 
 mann's, achromacytes. 
 
 Corpusculum. (See Illus. Diet.) C. articulsre 
 mobile. See .4rt/irolitli. Corpuscula ossea, Ca. 
 radiata, Ca. chalicophora. .See Bone /.acunic 
 (Illus. Diet |. C. triticeum. See Cartilago triticea 
 (Illus. Did.). Corpuscula Wrisbergii, the cunei- 
 form cartilages. 
 
 Corradiation (i.'r-ra-dc-a'-sliini). The act of radiating 
 together, as focused rays. 
 
 Cortex. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The external gray layer 
 of the brain, the substantia corticalis, or cortical sub- 
 stance. 3. The peripheral portion of an organ sit- 
 uated just beneath the capsule. C. corticis, the outer 
 sheath of the kidney. C. Degeneration. Synonym 
 of General Paralysis of Ike /nsane. See under 
 J\:ralysis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Corticate ( kor'-le-kal). Furnished with a bark or cortex. 
 
 Corticifugal [koi-te-sif'-u-gal) \cortex ; fugere, to flee]. 
 ( oTiducling away from the cortex. 
 
 Corticipetal U;or-te-sip'-el-al) [cortex; petere, to seek]. 
 < 'onduding toward the cortex. 
 
 Corticoafferent Uvr-te-to-af'-ur-ent). See Corticipetal. 
 
 Corticoefferent {kor-le-ko-ef'-ur-ent). See Corticifugal. 
 
 Corticofugal. See Corticifugal. 
 
 Corticopetal. See Corticipetal. 
 
 Corticospinal (^kor-tik-o-spi'-nal). Pertaining to the 
 eor(ex and the spinal cord. 
 
 Corundum (t;o-run'-dum) [Ilind. Knrancr\. A na- 
 tive crystalline aluminium oxid, Al., f>.,. Mixed with 
 melted shellac, it is formed into wheels for u.se in the 
 dental laljoraton- and for grinding in general. 
 
 Coruscation [kor-us-ka'-shun] \_coruscare, to glitter]. A 
 glittering or flashing of light, also the subjective sensa- 
 tion of light-flashes. 
 
 Corycavin {kor-ik'-a-'-in) \C0rydalis ; cai'a, hollow, 
 the foniier name of the species]. -An alkaloid ob- 
 tained from Corydalis tubcrosa ; it crystallizes in small 
 needles and fuses at 218° C. 
 
 Corydalin. (See Illus. Diet) 2. An alkaloid, Cj- 
 H...XO, (Freund), from Corydalis tubcrosa : it occurs 
 as a white cn,stalline powder, soluble in alcohol and 
 ether, and melts at 135° C. ; used as a heart tonic. 
 Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.C66-0.0333 gm. ). 
 
 Corydalis. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants 
 of the order Papaveraccc. C. tuberosa, D. C, 
 liolewort, hollow wort, an herb indigenous to Europe ; 
 the rhizome is anthelmintic and emmenagog. It con- 
 tains corydalin. corytuberin, bulbocapnin, corycavin, 
 corybulbin. and corydin. 
 
 Corydalnobilin [kor-id-al-uoh'-il-in'). CjjHjjNOj. An 
 alkaloid extracted from Corydalis nobilis, Pers. 
 
 Corydin {kor'-id-in). An amorphous alkaloid from 
 Corydalis tuberosa. 
 
 Coryi (koi-'-il). The name given to an anesthetic 
 composed of ethyl chlorid and methyl chlorid in such 
 proportions that the boiling-point of the mixture shall 
 be about 32° F. 
 
 Coryleur {kor-il-ur'). The instrament with the aid of 
 which coryl is employed.
 
 CORYLIN 
 
 193 
 
 COUSSO 
 
 Corylin (kor'-il-in) [(io^n'/or, the hazel]. The globulin 
 of English walnut (Ju^/aiis regia, L.) and filbert 
 ( Cory/ns tiv€lUitia, L ). 
 
 Corynanlhe i^kor-e-uait'-the^ [KO/ji'f, a helmet ; ar/^or, 
 a tlowcr]. A genus of rubiaceous trees. C. yo- 
 hitnbe, K. Schumann, a tree growing in the Camero<3ns, 
 yields yohimbehe bark, which contains the alkaloid 
 vohimbin or johimbin, which was referred by some 
 writers (v. Dragendorff, p. 541 J to a species of Tal/er- 
 iitLtHoiitiina. 
 
 Corynebacterium i^kor-e-ne-bak-te'-re-uiii). See Myco- 
 bact<^?'iuin. 
 
 Corytuberin (ior-e-lii'-bcr-iii). C,gHj-NO,. A prin- 
 ciple occurring as dextrorotary silky needles obtained 
 from CoryUalis ttiberosa, D. C. It blackens at 200° 
 C. and decomposes without melting. It is soluble in 
 alkaline solutions and benzene, slightly- soluble in 
 chloroform and ether. 
 
 Cosaprin (ios-ah'-prin). CgHj-f'.-jl rO-CH ^'^^ 
 
 acetyl compound of sodium sulfanilate, a white crjstal- 
 line mass soluble in water; an antipyretic. Dose, 
 5-8 gr. 3 times daily. 
 
 Cosmic (ios'-iiiii) [Koa/io^, the universe]. World- 
 wide, of wide distribution as cosmic disease. 
 
 Costa. (See Illus. Diet.) Costae fluctuantes. float- 
 ing ribs. Costae illegitimae, Gestae mendosae, 
 Gestae nothae, false ribs. Costae legitimae, true 
 ribs. 
 
 Costate (kos'-tal). Ribbed; furnished with ribs or 
 juga. 
 
 Gostiform ikos'-U-fonti). Rib-shaped. 
 
 Costoabdominal (tos-lo-ab-tiom'-i)i-itl). Relating to 
 the ribs and tile abdomen. 
 
 Gostochondral (kos-to-ton'-dral). Pertaining to the 
 ribs and their cartilages. 
 
 Costoclavicular (kos-to-k/av-ik'-u-lar). Pertaining to 
 the clavicle and the ribs. 
 
 Gostocolic (ios-lo-ki/-/il!). Relating to the ribs and the 
 colon. 
 
 Costocoracoid (kos-to-kor'-ak-oid). Pertaining to the 
 ribs ami the coracoid process. 
 
 Costohumeral {kos-/o-/iu'-mur-al). Connected with 
 tlie rilj> and humerus. 
 
 Costoinferior {kos-lo-in-fe'-re-or). Relating to the 
 lower ribs ; applied to forms of respiration. 
 
 Costopubic [kos-/o-pu'-bik). Relating to the ribs and 
 the puliis. 
 
 Gostopulmonary i^kos-to-pul'-mon-a-re). Relating to 
 the ribs aiui to the lungs. 
 
 Costoscapular \kos-lo-skap/-u-lar). I. Relating to the 
 ribs and the scapula. 2. The serratus magnus mus- 
 cle. 
 
 Costosternal (kos-to-s/ur^-nal). Pertaining to the ribs 
 and the sternum. 
 
 Gostosuperior (kos-to-sii-pe'-re-or). Relating to the 
 upper ribs. 
 
 Costotrachelian (kos-to-tra-ke' -le-ari) . Relating to the 
 ribs and to the transverse processes of the cervical ver- 
 tebras. 
 
 Costotransverse (kos-to-/raiiz'-i'urs). 1. Pertaining to 
 the ribs and transverse vertebral processes. 2. The 
 scalenus latttralis. See Miisiles. 
 
 Costotransversectomy (kos-to-/r,inz-viirs-e'k'-to-me) 
 \_toslc'!niiir<c-ise : f\7»u//, a cutting out]. E.\cision of 
 part of a rib and a transverse vertebral process. 
 
 Costovertebral [kos-to-viir'-tf-hral). Pertaining to the 
 ribs and vertebras. 
 
 Costoxiphoid [kos-to-si'-foid). Relating to the ribs and 
 to the ensiform cartilage. 
 
 Cot {hil) [.^S., <-ole]. I. A small bed. 2. The linger 
 of a glove. See Finger-col. C, Fever, C, Kib- 
 13 
 
 bee's, a bed devised especially for applying cold water 
 treatment to fever patients. 
 
 Cotamin (ko-lar'-nini [an anagram of narcotin]. C,,- 
 MjjNOj. An oxidation-product of narcotin. C., 
 Hydrochlorate. C|.,ll,jNO,. HCl . H./), small yel- 
 low crystals, soluble in water and alcohol. It is an 
 internal hemostatic. Dose, '/^ to 2 gr. Syn., Shp- 
 licin. 
 
 Cotoin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is employed in treatment 
 of dysentery and cholera. Dose, 0.03-0.3 gm. C, 
 Para-, yellow cr)stals melting at 150° C. ; one-half as 
 strong as cotoin. 
 
 Cotton. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Marine, a fine quality 
 of cotton-wool obtained from the Levant. Syn., 
 Adenos. C, Styptic, cotton saturated with a styptic 
 substance. 
 
 Cotyledon (ko/-il-t^-don) [norv'/jifiuv, a socket]. I. 
 Anv one of the numerous rounded portions into which 
 the uterine surface of the placenta is divided. 2. .-V 
 genus of plants of the order Crmsiilaiieii. C. umbil- 
 icus, navel-wort of Europe, has been highly recom- 
 mended in epilepsy, but its medical properties are 
 feeble. Dose of fresh juice, Jj-I fluidounce 2 or 3 
 times daily, to be continued for months in increased 
 doses. 
 
 Gotylopubic (kol-il-o-pn'-bik). Relating to the os 
 pubis and the acetabulum. 
 
 Cotylosacral (kot-i!-o-sa'-kral). Relating to the ace- 
 tabulum and the sacrum. 
 
 Cough. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Chin, whooping- 
 cough. C, Ear, Fox's (of Scarbtrough, England) 
 name for a peculiar reflex cough caused by irritation of 
 the external auditory canal. C, Morton's, cough 
 followed by the vomiting of food, occurring frequently 
 in pulmonary tuberculosis. C, Pleuritic, the dry, 
 short, frequent cough of pleurisy, pneumonia, and 
 phthisis, which accompanies the pain and friction- 
 sounds of pleurisy and disappears with effusion or 
 when bronchitis supervenes. [Fagge and Pye-Smith.] 
 C, Sydenham's, spasm of the respiratory muscles in 
 hysteria. C, Throat, that due to irritation of the 
 pharynx. C, Uterine, a reflex cough occurring in 
 sufferers from genital disease due to irritation of the 
 uterovaginal fibers of the hypogastric plexus supplying 
 the fornix vagina; and cervix uteri and the ner\es and 
 ganglia supplying the fundus uteri and ovaries. 
 
 Coumarate ( koo'-mar-dl). \ salt of coumaric acid. 
 
 Coumaryl (koo'-mar-il). The hypothetic radicle of 
 coumarin. 
 
 Counteraction {kcni'n/iir-ak's/iiiii). The action of a 
 drug or agent opposed to that of some other drug or 
 agent. 
 
 Counterfissure (kmim-tur-fiilt' -nr). See Contrafissiira 
 I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Counterpressure (kmm-tiir-presh'-ur). Pressure op- 
 posed to that from a contrary direction. 
 
 Counterpuncture (kinvntiir-pitiik' -chiir). See Cotin- 
 Uropeniii^' (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Countess's Powder. Synonym of CinchoUii bark. 
 
 Coupler {kiip'-liir\ [lopiibur,-. to bind]. I. .\n arrange- 
 ment for fastening wire to a tooth in correcting irreg- 
 ularities in dentition. 2. .\ device for connecting dif- 
 ferent parts of an electric apparatus. See Biillon, 
 .Anastomosis. 
 
 Courbaril-resin, Gourbarin. See Anime (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Courbometer (koor-bom'-et-ur) [Fr. coiirbe, a cun-e; 
 iiirpiiv, a measure]. .\ device of Chatelain to show 
 the curve of the alternating current. 
 
 Court, Airing. .See .tiring-ioiirt. 
 
 Courvoisier's Law. See under Galhloms. 
 
 Cousso {kot/so). See Braycra (Illus. Diet.),
 
 COUTOUBEA 
 
 194 
 
 CREMNOI'HfiWA 
 
 Coutoubea (,^<w-/<io' /v-r///) [South American name]. A 
 yemis oi plants of the onlcr iJt-nti,tHt'n, C. spicata, 
 Aub., of ISra/il, is eninifiia^og ami anthelmintic. 
 
 Cover-glass. (Sue Ulus. l)ict. ) C. Gauge, some form 
 of line calijiers for measuring the thickness of the 
 cover-glasses used in microscopic wfirlv. 
 
 Cowl. (.See Illiis. JJict. ) 2. The hood or cap of a 
 ventilator. 
 
 Cowleyin (koui'-la-iii'). An alkaloid from Cecropia pel- 
 Ui!a, L., an urticaceous i>lant of the .\nierican tropics. 
 
 Coxa. (See Ulus. Diet.) C. vara, bending or twist- 
 ing of the neck of the femur. Coxarum morbus, H ip- 
 jouit disease. 
 
 Coxankylometer (ivks-niii:-/.-il-om'-i-f-iir) \_i:o.\i!, hip; 
 ir.hi'/ufy bent; /v^r^»"i', measure]. Volkinann's instru- 
 ment for measuring the deformity in hip-disease. 
 
 Coxarthritis {^kokS'ar-lliri'-tis\. The same as Coxitis. 
 
 Coxitis (See Ulus. Diet.) C. cotyloidea, that con- 
 fined principally to the acetabulum. C, Senile, a 
 rheumatoid disease of the hip-joint occurring in old 
 people ; marked by pain, stiffness, and wasting with- 
 out any tendency to suppuration. 
 
 Coxopathy (koks-op'-atli-c) \toxii ; TriiWof, disease]. 
 An\ affection of the hip-joint. 
 
 Crab-yaws. See I-'iaiiibcsia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cramp. (See Illus. Diet ) C. Bark, the bark of 
 Vibuntiitn opiilus. C, Hephestic. .See (.'. , J/nm- 
 iiicrinan s (Illus. Diet.). C, Intermittent, tetany. 
 C. of the Jaw, spasm of the anterior belly oi the 
 digastric muscle occurring after gajjing and prevent- 
 ing closure of the mouth. C. Mimic. .See Spami, 
 Fiuial (Illus. Diet. I. C, Professional, .spasm of 
 certain groups of inu.scles from continuous use in daily 
 occupation, as writers' cramp, tailors' cramp, etc. C.s, 
 Tonic (of the fingers and toes in children). Synonym 
 of ']\'tatliUa. 
 
 Cranial. (See Illus. Diet.) C. -capacity. Modes 
 of Measuring. See under Skull. 
 
 Craniencephalometer ikra - ne-,ii - scf- nl- on/' - c-t-iir) 
 \_Kimi'i'U-, the skull; /;\-*'(ji«/of, the brain; fi£Tpo\\ a 
 measure]. An instrument for deteraiining the position 
 of the gyri of the brain from the outer surface of the 
 head. 
 
 Cranioabdominal (kra-ne-o-ah-iiom'-i)i-al). Relating 
 to the cianium and the abdomen; applied to tem- 
 peraments. 
 
 Craniocerebral {kni-iit--0'Sfr'-e-bi-al). Relating to the 
 cranium and tile cerebrum. 
 
 Craniocervical (kiii->u-L>-s:ir'-''ik-iil). Relating to the 
 cranium and tlie neck. 
 
 Cranioclasty, Cranioclasy ikra-iie-o-klas'-ti', -kld-zc). 
 See Crniiii'idmii (Illus. I>ict.). 
 
 Craniognomy (kra-itf-i'g'-no-nie). See Ccphalologv 
 I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Craniopathy (krti-iieop'-af/i-c). See Ciphalopathy 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Craniorrhachischisis {kni-iu--or-nik~is'-kis-is) \_K(mv'toi\ 
 skull; f>ii\"\ spine; cT\ini^^ a cleaving]. Congeni- 
 tal ti>sure of the skull and spine. 
 
 Cranioschisis (kr(t-!!i--i>s'-kis-is) [Kpariov, the skull ; 
 ff\ior^, a cleaving]. Congenital fissure of the skull. 
 
 Craniostenosis {krn-tic-o-s/en-o'-sis). See Craniosteg- 
 noiis I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Craniothoracic (kia-iii'-o/kof-as'-ik). Relating to the 
 skull and the thorax ; applied to temperaments. 
 
 Craniotonoscopy ( kia-tic-o-ton-os'-ko-pi') \jiimvinr, 
 skull ; riii-iir, a tone ; o/iOTtvi', to examine]. An 
 auscultatory method devised by Gabritschewsky for the 
 localization of the diseases of the bones of the skull 
 (thinning or thickening) by means of the variations in 
 sound tiansinitted through the bones and a special 
 resonator (pneumatoscope) placed in the mouth. 
 
 Craniotripsotome {kra-ne-o-liif -sotom ) [x^jni/ov, skull; 
 r/wij7c, a rubbing ; r/Hrt/r, to cut], v. (.assagny's in- 
 strument fur performing cranioclasty. 
 
 Craniotrypesis {kni->if-o-trip-r'-sis) [K/jaWr<i', the skull ; 
 7,K rri/GK;^ a boring]. Trephining. 
 
 Craniotympanic \k>i>-iu-o-/iiii'-piiii-ik) [Kpaiiav, the 
 skull ; T}ii-avm\ a drum]. Relating to the skull and 
 tympanum ; osteotympanic. 
 
 Craniovertebral [kui-iie-o-viii-'-tc-hial ). Same as 
 Ccrtlntiipntal. 
 
 Craniovisceral {krn-iii-o-vis'-iiral). Relating to the 
 craniinn and the viscera. 
 
 Cranitis yki;:-iii'-/is). Inflammation of a cranial bone. 
 
 Craseology, Crasiology {krns-i--ol'-o-Ji') [ft/irifr^f, mix- 
 ture; /o;o(-, science]. The science of temperaments. 
 
 Crassamen {kra^'-tim-i-tt). See CrasSiifut-iilinii (Illus. 
 Diet. 1. C. sanguinis. See Buffy Coal (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Crataegus ( /vv/-/, '-;;«) [Ayinrnr i;;-, the hawthorn]. A 
 genus of rosaceous shrubs. C. oxyacantha, L. , a 
 European shrub, contains a cn,slallizable principle, 
 crategin, in the bark. A strong tincture in doses of 
 3 drops is used in heart-disease. 
 
 Craurosis. See A'r,rtirosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Crealbin {krc-al'-liiii). An internal antiseptic said to 
 consist (.if creolin and alVjumin. Syn., Crcolall'in. 
 
 Creasotal [ krt-'in' -o-tnl ). See Craisotc ia}l>oniilc. 
 
 Creasote, Creasotum. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Alpha-, 
 a jjreparation containing the constituents of normal 
 creasote mixed in such proportion that it contains 25 fy 
 of crystalline guaiacol. C. Benzoate, an antiseptic 
 used as a spray in diseases of the throat and nose. 
 C. -calcium Chlorhydrophosphate, a while syrupy 
 mass used in tuberculnsis. Ilose. 3-S gr. (0.29-0.52 
 gm. ) twice daily. C. Carbonate, guaiacol carbonate* 
 with other carbonates containing 90 ^y beechwood 
 creasote. It is a clear, light-brown, oily liquid, odor- 
 less and slightly bitter; soluble in oils, alcohol, and 
 ether, and insoluble in water. Max. daily dose in tuber- 
 culosis, 80 tt\, ( 5 c.c. ). It is recommended in treatment 
 of croupous pneumonia. Dose, 15 gr. every 2 hours. 
 Syn., Cicosolal. C. -chloroform. See Cklirofoini 
 cn'iiso/e. C. -magnesia, a mixture of creasote and cal- 
 cined magnesia, free fium odor and taste of creasote. It 
 is insoluble in water, but the addition of a few drops of 
 HCl and wanning dissolves it to a fluid. It is a non- 
 irritant antiseptic. Dose, 8 gr. (o.i;gm. ). Syn., 
 Ki'i'osclid ; J^lagiiesittin cirosolalt-. C. Oleate, a yel- 
 lowish, oily liquid used for the same purposes as crea- 
 sote. Dose, 40-60 gr. ( 2.6-10.4 gm. ) daily. Syn., 
 Oleocreasote ; Creasoli-ohic ctlu-r. C. -Phosphate, 
 P(), (Cg Hj)3, a syrupy flui<l containing 'io'/, of crea.sote 
 and 20V (if ])hos|>horic acid anhydrid ; it is used as a 
 substitiile fur creasote. Syn., Triireasolc phosplialc'. 
 C. Tannophosphate, an amber-colored fluid used in 
 tuberculosis. C. Valerianate, a noncaustic fluid 
 which boils at 240° C. It is used in treatment of all 
 forms of tuberculosis. Dose, 0.2 gm. in capsules. 
 Syn., Kosol. 
 
 Creatin. (See Ulus. Diet.) C, Dehydrated, creat- 
 inin. 
 
 Creatinemia { kre-at-in-e' -me-cih\ \ji\>inc, flesh ; ni/zn, 
 blood]. An excess of creatin in the blood. 
 
 Grade's Ointment. A .solulile silver ointment, made 
 from colloidal silver, applied by inunctions in septice- 
 mia and pyemia. Dose, 3 ss to 5J, repeated every 
 12 hours until abatement of .symptoms. 
 
 Creek Dots. Small shining dots, of unknown nature 
 and often hereditary, occurring at times in the retina 
 anterior to the retinal vessels ; they were so named by 
 Marcus Gunn, who first described them. 
 
 Cremnophobia {krom-zio-fy-be-uli) [Kfijjfivdr^ a crag; 
 00 ii»-, fear]. Morbid fear of precipices.
 
 CREMOMETER 
 
 195 
 
 CKICOTKACHEOTOMV 
 
 Cremometer (^krein-oiii' -et-ur) \iremoi-, cream ; uerpiiv, 
 a measure]. A graduated tube for determining the 
 perceTitage of cream in milk. 
 
 Crenate. iSeelllus. Diet.) 2. A salt of crenic acid. 
 
 Creoform (in^-o- /'ivw). A solid, tasteless antiseptic 
 consisting of guaiacoU creasote. and formaldeh)'d. 
 
 Creolalbin i^kre-ol-al'-bin). See Crcalbiii. 
 
 Creosal (^kre' -o-sal ). A dark-brown, very hygroscopic 
 powder, with odor and taste of creasote, obtained by 
 heating beechwood creasote with tannic acid and phos- 
 phorous oxychlorid. It is soluble in water, acetone, 
 alcohol, and glycerin, insoluble in ether. It is anti- 
 septic and astringent and is used in bronchial inflam- 
 mations. Dose, 1-9 gm. daily Syn., TaiinoSLjl. 
 
 Creosin [ki'e^-o-sin). A compound of creasote, iodin, 
 calcium hypophosphite, and balsam of Peru ; it is used 
 like creasote. 
 
 Creosoform [kre-iZ-so-foi-iii). A combination of crea- 
 sote and formaldehyd, occurring as a greenish powder. 
 
 Creosolid i^kre-o-soi^-iti ). See Ovasoh'-f/nnf/ic-s/ti. 
 
 Creosomagnesol [kre-o-so-nittg^-fie-soi). A dry mix- 
 ture of potassium hydroxid, creasote, and magnesia ; 
 antiseptic. Dose, 2 gr. (o. I3gm. ) in pill with honey. 
 
 Creosotal [krc-o'-so-ta/ ). See Creasote iarbonatt'. 
 
 Crepitation, Crepitus. (See lllus. Diet.) C. indux, 
 a crepitant rale heard in pneumonia at the beginning of 
 hepatization. C, Silken, a sensation such as is pro- 
 duced when two surfaces of silk are rubbed together, 
 felt by the hand when manipulating a joint aft'ected 
 with hydrarthrosis. 
 
 Cresamin (ires' -aiii-in). An antiseptic and germicide 
 mixture of ethylene diamin and trikresol. 
 
 Cresaprol [ires'-ap-ro! ). Cresin. 
 
 Crescent. (See lllus. Diet. ) 2. Aiormoi P/asmM/iiiiii 
 malariiu ; one of the crescentic, nonflagellate, refrac- 
 tive, pigmented bodies seen in the blood of persons 
 sufl'ering from protracted forms of malarial poisoning ; 
 /. ('., after the second week in estivoautumnal fever, 
 in the malarial remittent, and the cachectic victims of 
 chronic malaria. C. -sphere, I.ambertin's term for 
 that |)hase of development of the malarial parasite 
 when it becomes sausage-shaped or crescent-shapetl. 
 It constitutes a sexual phase of the parasite and is des- 
 tined to be swallowed by Anopheles and to carry on 
 the further life-history of the parasite. C.s of the 
 Spinal Cord, the lateral gray liands of the spinal cord 
 as seen in horizontal section. 
 
 Crescentic (/i''f,--i'H'-///^). i. Shaped like a new moon. 
 2. Derived from a member of the genus Crescciitia : 
 £'. ;'■. , crescentic acid. 
 
 Cresin (kr/-sUi). A mixture of cresol, 25%, and 
 sodium cresoxvlacetate ; a brown, clear fluid, said to 
 be less poisonous than phenol. It is used in '/i^-lfe 
 solution as a wound antiseptic. Syn., Cresaprol. 
 
 Cresochin (tires' -o-kin). See Qiiinosol. 
 
 Cresol. ( See lllus. Diet.) Syn., Paramethyl Phenol. 
 C.anytol, a compound of anytol and cresol, used as a 
 hactericidr. C.-naphthol, a brown, viscous tar-like 
 liiiuiii, insoluble in water; it is used as a germicide. 
 C. lodid. See Losophan (lllus. Diet.). C. Salicy- 
 late, C.-salol. See Cresalol ( lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Crest. {See lllus. Diet. ) C, Auditive. See Crista 
 artis/ira (lllus. Diet.). C, Deltoid, a ridge on the 
 humerus at the attachment of the deltoid muscle. 
 C, Dental. See Dental Ki,(^'-es and /vV</;t, .I/.m • 
 ;7/,;/M' (lllus. Diet. ). C. of the Ethmoid Bone. See 
 Criita x'alli [U\uS:V)\A.]. C, Ethmoidal. I. A trans- 
 verse ridge on the inner aspect of the nasal [process of 
 the superior maxilla. 2. The superior turbinated crest. 
 C, Gingival. See AVir';'-t-, .l/(M7//(;n' ( lllus. Diet.). 
 C, Incisor (of Henlel, the forward prolongation of 
 the nasal crest, terminating in the anterior nasal spine; 
 
 the cartilage of the nasal septum rests upon it. Syn., 
 Crista ineisiva. C, Infratemporal, one on the outer 
 aspect of the great wing of the sphenoid and separating 
 the part of the bone which partly forms the temporal 
 fossa from that which aids in fonning the zygomatic 
 fossa. C, Lambdoid. .See t'., Oeeipilal (lllus. 
 Diet. 1. C, Obturator, a bony ritlge running from 
 the spine of the os pubis to the anterior end of the 
 condyloid notch. C, Orbital. See Orbital Ridge 
 (lllus. Diet. I. C, Sacral, C. of Sacrum, a series 
 of eminences forming a longitudinal ridge on the mid- 
 dle line of the poslerii>r suiface of the sacrum. C, 
 Sphenoid, a thin ridge of bone in the median line of 
 the anterior surface of the body of the sphenoid bone. 
 C, Sphenomaxillary, an arched crest formed in part 
 by the anterior surface of the great wing of the sphenoid 
 and in part by the pterygoid process forming the border 
 of the sphenomaxillary fissure. C, Spiral. See 
 Crista spiralis (lllus. Diet.). C, Sublingual, in 
 veterinary anatomy, a ridge on the floor of the mouth 
 at the apex of which the sublingual glands open. C, 
 Supramastoid, a bony ridge above the external audi- 
 tory meatus. C, Temporal. See Xitl'^e, 'J'einporal 
 (lllus. Diet.). C, Zygomatic, the anterior border 
 of the great wing of the sphenoid; it articulates with 
 the malar bone and separates the orbital from the tem- 
 poral surface. 
 
 Cresyl (/;res'-il). C,H-. The radicle of cresol. C. 
 Hydrate, cresyl alcohol. 
 
 Cresylate (ires' -il at). Any compound of cresol with a 
 metallic radicle. 
 
 Cresylol \ ires' -il-ol). See Ovw/ (Ilhis. Diet.). 
 
 Creta. (.See lllus. Diet.) C. praeparata, calcium car- 
 bonate obtained by precipitation. Cretae pulvis 
 compositus, compound jjowder of chalk, consisting 
 of chalk, 30 parts; acacia in powder, 20 parts; sugar, 
 50 parts. Dose, 5-60 gr. (0.333-4 gm.). 
 
 Cretaceous. (See lllus. Diet. ) 2. Chalky-white in 
 color. 
 
 Cretinism. (See lllus. Diet.) C Acquired, C, Adult. 
 Svniinvm of Alvxedetna. 
 
 Cretinoid Condition in Adults. [SirWm. Gull, 1S73.] 
 S\iionym of Myxedema. 
 
 Cribration [irili-ra'-sliiin) [c/v/i/v^/w, a sieve]. 1. The 
 state of being cribriform, or perforate. 2, The act of 
 sifting. 
 
 Cribrum (irib'-rnin) [L.; pi., cribra']. A sieve. C. 
 benedictum, a jjerforate septum, supposed by the 
 ancients to separate two hyjiothetic cavities of the 
 kidneys, by which the blood in the up]ier one was 
 strained and freed from impurities. Cribra orbitalia, 
 inconstant porosities behind the edge of the orl)it on 
 the inferior surface of the orbital plate of the frontal 
 bone; they may be culdesacs or, when developed 
 more fully, may communicate. 
 
 Cricoarytenoid (iri-io-ar-it-e'-noid) [^KpiKO^, a ring; 
 iiin'7'ifefi. a pitcher; f/f^oc, likeness]. Pertaining to 
 the cricoid and arytenoid cartilages. 
 
 Cricohyoid, Cricohyoideus [kri-ko-hi'-oid, -oid'-e-iis). 
 Relating to the cricoid cartilage and the hyoid bone. 
 
 Cricoidectomy (iri-ioid-ek'-to-me) [ki)ik(i<;, a ring; 
 tKrifiveii', to cut out]. The excision of the cricoid 
 cartilage. 
 
 Cricothyroid, Cricothyroidean (kri-ko-thi'-roid, -t/ii- 
 nud'e-aii ). Relating to the cricoid and the thyroid 
 cartilages. 
 
 Cricothyrotomy (kri-ko-tlii-rot'-o-ine). Cricotomy with 
 tlivision of the cricothyroid ligament. 
 
 Cricotracheal, Cricotrachealis i kri-ko-fra'-ke-al, -tra- 
 ie-a'-lis). Relating to the cricoid cartilages and to the 
 trachea. 
 
 Cricotracheotomy (kri-io-trni-e-ol'o-me) [Kp/isof, a
 
 CRINATE 
 
 196 
 
 CROUP 
 
 ring; r-priv'/Z'T, neck ; ro//?}, a cutting]. Tracheotomy 
 tlirouj^li the cricoid cartilage. 
 
 Crinate, Crinated (iiin'-tit,-n'-tfii) [^crinis, a hair]. 
 Ikanlcd with long hairs or hair-like jjrocesses ; crinite. 
 
 Criniform (kiin'-i-form) [cr/K/.t, a hair; forma, form]. 
 Filiform; resembling horsehairs. 
 
 Crinose (krin'oz). Hairy. 
 
 Crinosity {krin-os'-il-i'). Hairiness. 
 
 Crisis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Paroxysmal disturbance 
 of function accompanied with i^ain. C, Bronchial^ 
 a paroxysm ol dysjinea sometinies occurring in tabes. 
 C, Cardiac, a paroxysm f)f cardiac distress or dis- 
 ordered action. C. -chamber, a term applied by 
 Mesmer to special apartments in which he treated such 
 of his patients as had a crisis as tile result of his in- 
 fluence. Crises, Dietl's, paroxysms of gastric dis- 
 tress occurring in nephroptosis. C., Doctrine of, the 
 theory that the gradual climax of morbid phenomena 
 was announcement of the completion of the union of 
 morbific material — which could then be evacuated by 
 the sweat, urine, or stools, spontaneou.-,ly or by the 
 administration of diuretics, purgatives, etc. C, En- 
 teralgic, a ])aroxysm of pain in the lower part of the 
 abdomen occurring in tabes. C, Fulgurant, C, 
 Fulgic, paroxysmal spasms coming on with extreme 
 suddenness. C, Hematic, C, Hemic, the crisis in 
 a fever marked by increase in the ninnber of blood- 
 plates. C, Nephralgic, C, Nephritic, a ureteral 
 paroxysm of ]iain observed in tabes. C, Rectal, 
 severe rectalgia in tabes dorsalis. C, Tabetic, 
 paroxysmal pain occurring in the course of tabes dor- 
 salis. 
 
 Crispation (/trisp-a'-s/uiii) \^crispan\ to curl]. i. See 
 Cfispaliini. 2. A slight involuntary quivering of the 
 muscles. 
 
 Crispatura [kris-pah-lii'-ruJi) [L.]. A puckering; a 
 contracture. C. tendinum, iJupuytn-n's contraction. 
 
 Crista. (See Illus. Diet.) C. ampuUaris. See C'. 
 (jtv«/;V<; (Illus. Diet. ). C. basilaris. See Pliaivii- 
 gt-al TiihercU- (Illus. Diet.). C. buccinatoria, a ridge 
 giving origin to the fibers of the buccinatf>r muscle, 
 found in the groove on (he anterior surface of the 
 coronoid process of the lower jaw. C. capituli, one 
 on the head of a rib dividing its articular surface into 
 two parts. C. colli inferior, one on the lower aspect 
 of the neck of a rib. C. colli superior, one on the 
 upper aspect of the neck of a rib. C. femoris. See 
 Linen mpcia, in Liiws, Table .■/' (Illus. Diet.). C. 
 fenestrae rotundae, the sharp border of the fenestra 
 rotunda. C. frontalis externa. See liiJgf, Tem- 
 poral ( Illu.s. Diet. ). C. frontalis interna. See Or.t/, 
 Froitlal '.\\\\i%. Diet.). C. glutseorum, the intertro- 
 chanteric lines. See Lines (Illus. Diet.). C. ilii, the 
 crest of the ilium. C. iliopectinea. See Line. Ilio- 
 /<■£■//«£•«/ (Illus. Diet.). C. interossea. .See /vV.^v, 
 Litteroiscoiis (Illus. Diet.). Cristse superciliares. 
 See Kid;^e, Superciliary (Illus. Diet.). C. vesti- 
 buli. an almost vertical bony ridge on the inferior and 
 median walls of the vestibule of the ear separating the 
 fovea hemiepileptica from the recessus hemisphiericus. 
 Syn. , Pyraniis vesliliuli. C. zygomatica. See Ov.i7, 
 Zyi;oinalic. 
 
 Cristallin (kris'-tal-in). A kind of collodion, in which 
 the ether and alcohol employed as solvents for pyr- 
 oxylin are rejilaced by methyl alcohol. It does not dry 
 so readily.as ordinary collodion. Syn., Crysta/liri. 
 
 Cristate {/cris'-tat). Crested. 
 
 Critical. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Deere/oritis. C. 
 Period, Beard's tenn for the termination of that period 
 in the development of mammals in which the fetus 
 draws its supplies from the yolk-sac. The parts (jf the 
 embryo being all differentiated at the critical period, it 
 
 may be discharged from the uterus, as in the marsu- 
 pials, but in the higher Manunalm, gestation is pro- 
 longed beyond the "critical period." C. Phase, 
 Heartl's tenn for the first stage in the develop- 
 ment of the mammalian fetus, in which it draws 
 its supplies from the yolk sac. C. Unit, thai period of 
 time which, in any given species of nietadierian or 
 eutherian mammal, represents the average duration of 
 development from the moment of fertilizati<»n imlil with 
 the critical period all the ])arts or foundations of the 
 embryo have come into existence. [Beard.] 
 
 Croaking, Respiratory (in babies). A peculiar stridor 
 develo|)ing at birth, enduring for one or two years, and 
 disappearing. .Syn., L.aryngeal coiij^enital spasm; 
 Laryngeal eotigenital stridor. 
 
 Crocated {kro'-ka-ted') [k/jokoi:, crocus]. Containing 
 saftron. 
 
 Croceous i^kro'-se-us). Saffron-colored ; containing 
 saffron. 
 
 Crocetin [kro'-sel-in) [k/mSkoc, crocus]. CijH.jO,. A 
 clear red powder obtained from crocin by decomposi- 
 tion with lime. It is soluble in alcohol and ether, and 
 insoluble in water. 
 
 Crocidism, Crocidismus, Crocidixis (krt/-sid-izm, 
 -iz'-mus, -iis'-ii). .See Carp/iology {\\\\\s. Diet.). 
 
 Croconate {kriZ-kon-at). A salt of croconic acid. 
 
 Croconic (kro-kon'-ik). Saffron-colored. 
 
 Crocose (kro'-koz). A dextrorotary sugar obtained from 
 crocin by decomposition. 
 
 Crocoxanthin {krc-ku-zan'-lhin). A yellow pigment 
 occurring in the petals of Croeus aztrens, Sibth. 
 
 Crocus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants of 
 the order Iridea-. C.-iron. See Iron Oxid, Brovn. 
 
 Crocydocarcinoma (iro-sid-o-kar-sin-o'-ma/i). See 
 Inocarcinoma (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cross. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A stnicture in which 
 ])arts cross each other. C. -education, E. W. Scrip- 
 ture's term f t the curious results that ajijiear in cer- 
 tain cases where exercise of an organ or limb develops 
 not only that ])articular organ or limb, but the cor- 
 responding one on the opposite side. C.-foot, pes 
 varus. C Occipital. See Ueeipilal Protuberance, 
 Internal ( Illus. Ilict. ). 
 
 Crossway, Charcot's Sensory. Carrefour sensitif; 
 the ]5osterior third of the prtsterior limb of the internal 
 capsule. C, Motor, the motor decussation. 
 
 Crotaphion (krota/'-e-on) [(.yiorioor, the temple of the 
 head]. A craniometrical point at the dorsal end of 
 the pterion. 
 
 Crotaphitic (kro-taf-it'-ik) [/>/«}70^of, the temple]. See 
 Temporal {\\\\xi. Diet.). 
 
 Crotin ikro'tin). A mixture of toxic albuminoids con- 
 tained in croton seeds. It is a yellowish powder con- 
 taining about 21% of ashes, soluble in water and in a 
 lo'/r solution of sodium chlorid ; it is a protoplasmic 
 poison. 
 
 Crotonate {iro'-lon-at'). A salt of crotonic acid. 
 
 Crotonic {kro-ton'-ik). Belonging to or derived from 
 a ])lant belonging to the genus Croton ; e.g., crotonic 
 acid. 
 
 Crotonism (yf/c'-Zcw-/:///). Poisoning by croton oil ; a 
 condition marked by hemorrhagic gastroenteritis. 
 
 Crotonitril {kro-to-ni'-tril). C,H5N. A liquid with 
 a faint odor of garlic obtained from allyl iodid by the 
 action of potassium cyanid ; sp. gr. 0.8351 ; boils at 
 110° C. 
 
 Crotonylene (kro-ton'-U-ln). C,H„. A colorless 
 liquid found in a gaseous state in illuminating gas. 
 
 Crounotherapy (kru-no-t/ier'-ap-e) [/ipoiror, a spring; 
 tlierapv). Rie.sman's term for the employment of 
 mineral waters for drinking cures. 
 
 Croup. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Artificial, traumatic
 
 CROUPIXE 
 
 197 
 
 CRVrrOMERORRHACHISCUIhlS 
 
 membranous laryngilis. C, Bronchial. See Bioii- 
 ihitis^ JHastic.^ C. -kettle, a sniail boiler heated by a 
 lamp and contained within a metallic cylinder. The 
 boiler is furnished with an inhaling lube, and either 
 water or any medicament may be j.ilaced within it and 
 the escaping steam inhaled. C, Diphtheric, laryn- 
 geal diphtheria. C, Intestinal (Clamens). .bynu- 
 11) ni of MiiiOHS Colitis. 
 
 Croupine (iroo/^-e>i\. Laryngismus stridulus (</. <■. ). 
 
 Crowd-poison (^kro:cii-poi^--^ofi). Volatile organic 
 matter recognizable in the expired air of* crowded 
 places. 
 
 Crown. (See lUus. Diet. ) C.-bark. See /.oxa Bmi 
 (IMus. Diet.). C, Fibrous, C, Radiating. See 
 Corona radiatii (Illus. Diet.). C, French. See 
 CoroJia 7ft'JU'ris (Illus. Diet. ). C.gall, a disease of the 
 peach, apricot, almond, prutie, plinn, apple, pear, Eng- 
 lish walnut, grape, raspberry, blackberry, clierry, |.ioplar, 
 and chestmit, due to a parasite j>lasinotliinn, JJc:ndyo- 
 phagiis glol'osiis. C, Post and Plate, a porcelain 
 facing with a backing of gold, and a post htting the en- 
 largeil pulp canal, and a disc covering the exposed sur- 
 face of the tooth root. [Harris ] C. -setting, the 
 operation of joining an artihcial crown to the root of 
 a natural tooth ; improperly called '■ pivoting." 
 
 Crucifer [kntt-sif'iit) [t;-«.r, cross; Jt'i'rt\ to bear]. 
 Any member of the ortler Crucifei-cF. 
 
 Cruciferous [/;ru-si/'-iii-iis). Relating to the order 
 Criit ift'ifV. 
 
 Cruciform (^knt' -se-forni) \critx, a cross; forma, form]. 
 Crucial, shaped like a cross. 
 
 Crudivorous {krii-dw'-or-us^ \_i'ntduSy raw; vorare, to 
 devour]. .-Applied to savages subsisting entirely upon 
 imcooked food. 
 
 Cruentous {kru-en'-tus) \_cruot\ blood]. IJloody. 
 
 Cruenturesis [kru-eii-fit-re'-sis) \criuiilits, bloody ; 
 oi'pnv, urine]. Hematuria. 
 
 Cruor (^kru^-or) [_t-ruor, blood]. Coagulated blood. 
 
 Crupper. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The sacrococcygeal 
 region. 3. The base of the tail in mammals. 
 
 Crurin [/cru^-ritiy Edinger's name for Quinolinbismuth- 
 sitlfoL-yanid. 
 
 Cruritis (tni-i-i'-tis) [<■;•;«, a leg]. See Phlegmasia 
 doliiis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Crurogenital (kni-ro-jen' it-al) \_iriis, a leg; genitalis, 
 relatnig to generation]. Relating to the thighs and 
 the genitals. 
 
 Cruroinguinal (krii-ro-ing'-gwiii-al). Relating to the 
 thigh and the groin. 
 
 Crus [|)1.. <r«r,/]. (See Illus. Diet.) Crura antheli- 
 cis. Crura bifurcata, two ridges on the inner aspect 
 of the external ear converging at the anthelix. .Syn., 
 /^adiir's anthcliiis. Crura of the Fornix. See Pillars, 
 Anterior and Posterior, of the Fornix (Illus. Diet ). 
 
 Crust. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, French, syphilis. C, 
 Milk, C, Milky. See Aehor (Illus. Diet.). C. of 
 the Peduncle. See Crtista (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Crusta. (See Illus. Diet.) C. inflammatoria. See 
 K II If y Coat iTllus. Diet.). C. lamellosa, psoriasis. 
 C. osteoides iradicis). See C. petrosa (Illus. Diet.). 
 C. pleuritica. See AV/^r C'c,// ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Crutch. (See Illus. iJict. 1 C, Perineal, a support or 
 brace t)f various forms by means of which the leg of a 
 patient in tile lithotomv ])osition may be adjusted or 
 held at any height or angle. 
 
 Cry. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Epileptic. See under 
 Epileplie (Illus. Diet.). C, Hydrencephalic. See 
 Ilydroeephalie Cry (Illus. Diet. |. 
 
 Cryalgesia U'ri-al-ji^-ze-ali) [^Kpioc, cold; a'/-}i/air, 
 pain]. Pain from the application of cold. 
 
 Crymotherapy [kri-me-ther'-ap-e) [s/jiof, cold ; ftepa- 
 TTcm, therapy]. Ribard's term for the therapeutic use 
 
 of great cold applied locally. A bag filled with car- 
 bonic snow at a temperature 176® F. below zero is ap- 
 plied daily for half an hour to the pit of the stomach. 
 It is previously surrounded by cotton to prevent injuiy 
 to the skin. These applications are staled to increase 
 the apjietite in tuberculous patients. 
 
 Cryogenin (kri-oj'-en-in). Metabenzamino.'emicarba- 
 /i<l. It is given in trealinenl of tuberculosis for dimin- 
 ishing the fever, being innocuous and eflective. Dose, 
 3-20 gm. 
 
 Cryolite (kri'-ol-it) [/>Yrt'0C, cold ; '/iHor, stone]. A min- 
 eral occurring in large beds in Greenland; it is a 
 fluorid of sodium and aluminium, and is used fxten- 
 sively in the preparation of sodium carbonate and 
 alumina. 
 
 Cryoscopic {kri-os-kopt-ik). Relating to cryo.scopy. 
 
 Cryoscopy {kri os^-ko-pe) \^upinr, cold; r>hu-iiy, to ex- 
 amine]. The process whereby the freezing-point of 
 certain liquids, blood, urine, etc., may be compared 
 with that of distilled water. Syn., Algeoseopy. 
 
 Cryostase \kn'-os-laz). A compound of equal parts 
 of jjhenol, camphor, .saponin, and traces of oil of tur- 
 pentine. It solidifies when heated and becomes liquid 
 when cooled to below 0° C, Recommended as an 
 antiseptic. 
 
 Crypt. (See Illus. Diet.) C.s, Multilocular. i. 
 Miaq5ey"s name for simple glands with pouched or 
 sacculated walls. z. '1 he lobules of a racemose 
 gland. C.s, Synovial. See Biirsic mticosa: (Illus. 
 Diet.). C.s, Synoviparous, extensions of the .syno- 
 vial membranes sometimes perforating the capsule of 
 the joints and occasional Iv becoming shut off from the 
 main .sac. C.s of the Tongue, small pits in the mu- 
 cosa of the tongue with walls studded with globular 
 projections, each of which contains a vascular loop 
 and is furnished with lymph-follicles. C.s, Sebace- 
 ous, the sebaceous glands. 
 
 Crypta. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. See C/<>/H(V7///« (Illus. 
 iJict.). Cryptae littrii, the preputial gland.s. Cryptae 
 minimae, Cryptse mucosae. .See Crypts of Lieher- 
 ki'ilin (Illus. Diet.). Cryptae odoriferae, Cryptae 
 preputiales, Cryptae. tysonianae, the piei>utial 
 glands. 
 
 Cryptobiotic (krip-to bi-ot'-ik) \jipi-roc, concealed ; 
 fiior, life]. Having dormant life ; applied t'ormerly to 
 calculi, ciystals, or any inanimate objects which increase 
 in size. Syn., LitlioHotic. 
 
 Cryptocarya {krip-to-kar'-e all) [xpr-rof, concealed; 
 hopvQv, a nut]. A genus of plants of the order Lauri- 
 neit. C. australis, Benlh., Australian nutmeg, con- 
 tains an alkaloid which causes death bv asphyxia if 
 administered to warm-blooded animals. C. guaianen- 
 sis, Meissn., of Brazil, and C. moschata. Mart., 
 Brazilian nutmeg, have carminative and aiitid\senteric 
 fruit, and the latter contains ethereal and fatly oil and 
 cryptocaryin. C. mandioccana, Meissn., a species of 
 Brazil, has bark used in treatment of diarrhea. 
 
 Cryptococcus (krip-to-kok'-iis). See Jiae/eria, Table 
 01' (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Cryptocrystalline (krip-to-kris'-lal-ln). See Miero- 
 erystalliiie (Illus. Diet ). 
 
 Cryptogenic ( krip-to-jen''-ik) [ftyji'-rOf, concealed ; 
 jfi'ioi', to produce]. I. Obscure in origin. 2. Para- 
 sitic from the beginning within another living or- 
 ganism. 
 
 Cryptolithiasis {krip-to-litli-i'-as-is) [k/ii'-rof, con- 
 cealed ; hf^nc, stone]. The calcification and ossifica- 
 tion of tumors of the skin and subcutaneous tissue. 
 
 Cryptomerorrhachischisis (krip-to-mer-o-rak-is'-kis- 
 is) \_iipe-rt)t:, hidden; pinnc, a i>art ; 'pa\ic, the spine ; 
 a\Keiv, to cleave]. .^pina bifida occulta, a variety 
 with bony deficiency but without a tumor.
 
 CK\I'TOP0RUS 
 
 198 
 
 CULEX 
 
 Cryptoporus {/^ri/>-/o'-/t<>-iis) [A-pirrriif, hidden ; -I'l/inr, 
 
 a i)i>nr|. Having hidden or obscure pores. 
 Cryptoscope (^vv/'-A'-j^'o/) [K//r-rdf, concealed; cuv- 
 
 ~Mr, to view]. See Ftuor&SiOpf. 
 Crystal. (See Illus. Diet.) C.s, Asthma. See under 
 Aslhnut (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Bizzozero's. See C'.t, 
 Chtir^ol-Lcytit-ii' s. C.s, Blood. See under Blood 
 (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Boettcher's. .'^ee C-ystnis, 
 S/e/mi/i. C.s, Charcot's, C.s, Charcot-Leyden's, 
 octahedral or he.xahedral crystals found in the si)utuin 
 of asthma antl fibrinous bronchitis and in other torins 
 of sputum, in the Ijlixid in leukemia, in the intestines 
 in infection with parasites, and in nasal polypi ; they 
 are' stained ycUuiv with iodiii. Cf. C.s, Sp,-iiiiiii. 
 C.s, Charcot-Neumann's, C.s, Charcot-Robin's. 
 See C.s, Cluurot-Leydiit s. C.s, Coffin-lid, crystals 
 of triple phosphate found in the urine in dyspepsia and 
 cystitis. See 'I'uhl,- of Urinary Sediiiuiils (Illus. 
 Did.). C.s, Complex, those having di.ssimilar faces. 
 C.s, Dumb-bell. See under Dumb (Illus. Diet.). 
 C.s, Ear. .Sec Oto/it/i (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Flor- 
 ence's, those produced in semen by treatment with a 
 solution consisting of 30 parts water ; 1. 65 parts iodin ; 
 and 2.54 [)arts potassium iodid. The reaction is pro- 
 duced under the cover-glass. The drop of iodin solu- 
 tion is placeil upon the slide ; a drop of s|)ermatic 
 fluid, or a watery extract of a suspicious spot, is placed 
 near by, and then the cover-glass is .so placed that the 
 line of contact of the two fluids meets near its center. 
 At the point of cont.act of the two fluids there is im- 
 mediately fonneti a layer of granules ami crystals 
 The crystals are of a long, rhombic form, about 
 three times as long as broad. .Sometimes they are 
 mueh longer and look like needles. These crystals 
 are brown in color, and dichroic. C.s, Hedgehog. 
 See IhJi;ihoi; (Illus. Diet.). C.s, Hemin. S.e 
 Hcmiti (Illus. Diet. I. C.s, Knife-rest, peculiar in 
 dented crystals of triple phosphate occasionally foinid 
 in urine. C.s, Lead-chamber, those found in the 
 lead-chambers in which sulfuric acid is manufactured 
 and having the composition HS0.,(i<02). C.s, Ley- 
 den's. .See C.s, C/iiinot-Ltyden's. C.s, Lu- 
 barsch's, minute crystals found postmortem in the 
 epithelial cells of the testis, and regarded as distinct 
 from Boettcher's and Charcot's crystals. C.S.Neu- 
 mann's, Same as C.s, Charcot- Li'yd^n^ s. C.s, 
 Schvireiner's. See C.s, Charcot- Leydctf s. C.s, 
 Spermin, a combination of phosphoric acid with a 
 base spermin (C.,I1,,N;, forming long, mmioclinic, 
 ])rism-like crvstals with curveii edges, found in sper- 
 matic fluid after drying it or allowing it to stand and 
 in desiccated white of egg. A strong solution of ioditi 
 and potassium iodid stains them a deep brown or vio- 
 let. Syn., C.s, lioettchci^ s. Cf. C.s, Charcot- Lcydcii' s. 
 C.s, "Teichmann's. See Hemin (Illus. Diet. I. C.s 
 of Venus, those of copper sulfate. C.s, Virchow's, 
 bright yellow or orange-colored crystals of hematoidin 
 sometimes found in extravasated blood. C.s, Zen- 
 ker's. See C.s, Charcot- Leyden' s. 
 
 Crystalban (kris-tal'-lmn'). Of Payer, a resinous con- 
 stituent of gutta-percha. 
 
 Crystalbumin [hris-tal'-hti-min'). An albuminous body 
 f<mnd Ijy Bechamp in the watery extract of crystalline 
 lens. 
 
 Crystalfibrin [kris-lal-fi'-brin'). An albuminous body 
 obtained by means of hydrochloric acid from crystal- 
 line lens. 
 
 Crystallin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Crisfallin . 
 
 Crystallization. (See Illus Diet.) C, Alcohol of, 
 an alcohol uniting molecule by molecule with a crystal- 
 line substance and aiding in the preservation of the 
 crystalline form of the latter. 
 
 Crystallographic (kris-tal-o-i;ral'-ik\ [^crystal ; -^ luiativ , 
 to write]. Relating to the characterization of a slate 
 <ir ctinditiun obtained by crystalline deposit. 
 Crystallomagnetism [kris-ta/-o-max''-nct-iziii). That 
 ]iiopertv In- which certain crystals jKjint to the north 
 when suspended hcjrizontally. 
 Crystallometry [kris-la/-oiii'-c/-rc] \_Ki>iaTri'/'/ni;, crys- 
 tal; inTjun', a measure]. The science of the measure- 
 ment of the angles of crystals. 
 Crystallose {kris'-ta/-dz). Sodium saccharinate. 
 Crystalluridrosis (kris-ta/-ii-ridro'-sis ) [/.y»'<i7n//.nf, 
 crystal; oiiior, urine; h^iidii , sweat]. A condition 
 marked by excretion of urinary elements in the sweat 
 which crystallize on the skin. 
 Cteniza (tcn-e'-zah) \_KTeviCtiv, to comb]. A genus of 
 spiders of the family Thcraphosidic. containing the 
 giant trap-door spiders and the mason, mining or bird- 
 si)iders. C. caementaria, LatreiUe, a poisonous species 
 of soiuh Europe, especially of Corsica and Andalusia. 
 C. californica, a venomous sjjecies of the southwest- 
 ern Cnited States. C. fodiens, Cambridge, and C. 
 sauvagii, Rossi, are poisonous species of south 
 Europe. 
 Ctenodont [Icn'-o-dont) [srf /r , a comb ; oiio/f, a tooth]. 
 
 Having pectinate teeth. 
 Cuban Itch. See under Ilcli. 
 
 Cubeb. (See Illus. Diet.) C.-oleoresin, an ethereal 
 
 extract from the fruit of Pi/<cr ciibc/ia, 1,. til., soluble 
 
 in alcohol and ether. It is antiseptic and expectorant. 
 
 Dose, 5-30 rt|_ (0.3-1.8 c.c). 
 
 Cubebism i kii'-bc/'-izm). Poisoning by cubebs ; it is 
 
 marked by acute gastroenteritis. 
 Cubiform {kii' -he-form'). Cuboid. 
 Cubit (ku'-hil\ [i-k/'//«.i, the elbow]. I. The forearm, 
 
 cubitus. 2. The ulna. 3. The elbow. 
 Cubitodigital {kubit-o-dij'-it-al). Relating to the 
 
 forearm or to the ulna and the fingers. 
 Cubitometacarpal (kn-/>it-o-iiiet-ah-kar'-pal). Relat- 
 ing to the foreami or the ulna and the metacarpus. 
 Cubitosupraphalangeal (kii-/iil-o-sii-fra-lc,/-aii'-Jc-a/). 
 Relating to die forearm or the ulna and the bases of 
 the phalanges. 
 Cubitus. (See Illus. Diet) C. valgus, a deformity 
 consisting of an abnormal curvature of the humeral 
 diaphvsis. C. varus. See Gunstock Deformity (Illus. 
 Diet.)'. 
 Cubocuneiform [kit-ho-ku-ne'-e-forni). Relating to the 
 eiil)cii<l bone and to one or more of the cuneiform 
 bones. 
 Cucumis. (See Illus. Diet.) C. melo, I,., musk- 
 melon, a species indigenous to the old world tropics 
 and widely cultivated. The root is emetic and diuretic 
 and contains melonenemetin. C. sativus, I.., cucum- 
 ber ; the juice of the fruit is ])uigative, diuretic, and 
 resolvent. It is used in skin-disea.ses and as a cos- 
 metic. Syn., Sikyos [Hipp.], S. edodimos [C.alen]. 
 Cucurbit. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any plant of the 
 
 order Cncitf /'itarctc. 
 Cucurbita (ku-kurh'-it-ah) [L., a gourd]. A genus of 
 plants of the order Ciiciirhitaccic indigenous to the 
 East but cultivated extensively. C. fcetidissima, II. 
 B. K., of North .•\merica ; the leaf, root, and .seeds 
 are edible and the very bitter fruit is recommended in 
 the treatment of hemorrhoids. C. pepo, the pump- 
 kin ; the seeds are anthelmintic. Dose of fluid ext., 
 14.8 c.c. 
 Cuirass. (See Illus. Dict.1 C, Tabetic, an anes- 
 thetic area encircling the chest in tabetic patients. 
 Culex (kii'-/eks) [L.. a gnat]. A genus of dipterous 
 insects (mosquitosi instituted by Linnajus (1790), 
 which contains a large number of species ; the essen- 
 tial characters are: (I) Short palpi in the female.
 
 CULEXIFUGE 
 
 199 
 
 CUPLLAR 
 
 longer in the male. ( 2 ) Head with narrow, curved, 
 and I'orked upright scales on the occiput only ; never 
 flat scales over the top of the head, as in Sttgoiiiyiii. 
 (3) Narrow, curved or spindle-shaped scales on the 
 scutellum ; never broad flat scales. (4^ Wing-veins 
 with median scales and long thin lateral scales on some 
 or all of the veins ^Theobald). 
 Culexifuge {kii-.'eki' -e-ffij ). See Culicifuge (Illus. 
 
 Diet. I. 
 Culicide (kii'-lis-id') [aiUx^a. gnat; citiiert, lo kill]. 
 
 Anv agent which destroys mosquilos. 
 Culiciform (jbii-lis'-c'-fonii) [cii/ix, a gnat; forma, a 
 
 form]. Gnat-shaped. 
 Culicivorous (ku-iis-h''-or-iis) [iiilex, Si gnat; vorare, 
 to devour]. Feeding upon gnats or insects of the 
 gnat family. 
 Culilawan (/{•(7(J-/£''-/(!/;--c/i;h) [Malay name]. A highly 
 aromatic bark from Cinnamomum cutila-ii'an, Blume, 
 a tree of Malaya and China. It has the medicinal 
 qualities of the aromatics. Syn. , Citliliban bark, 
 Cultninal {kul'-niin-at) ^culmen, a summit]. Relat- 
 ing to the culmen. 
 Culture. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Fractional. See 
 C, Pure. C, Needle, the culture of a microorgan- 
 ism by transferring on a sterilized needle to a medium 
 suitable for its growth. C, Pure, a culture of a 
 single form of microorganism. 
 Cumarin (ka' -mar-in). See Coiimarin (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cumaryl [^ku'-mar-iiy See Cottmaryl. 
 Cumate (ku'-wat). A salt of cumic acid. 
 Cuminamid (ku-min'-am-id). C,„H|3N'0. A sub- 
 stance obtained by the action of heat on ammonium 
 cumiuate. 
 Cuminate (kti'-min-dt). A salt of cumic acid. 
 Cuminic (ku-min'-ik). See Cuniii: (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cumol {kii'-mol). See Ciimeiie (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cumulate {ku'-mu-ldt). The final result of cumulative 
 
 resolution. 
 Cumulus. (See Illus. Diet.) C. proligerus. See 
 
 Discus proligerus (Illus. Diet.). 
 Cumyl (ku'-mil). C,jH,jO. An acid organic radicle 
 of cumin-oil ; an oily liquid. C. -alcohol. See A/i'O- 
 hol, C-imin (Illus. Diet.). C. Hydrid. See Alde- 
 hyd, Cumii (Illus. Diet.). C. Oxid, cumic acid. 
 Cuneal {ku'-ue-al) \cuiieus, a wedge]. Wedge- 
 shaped, cuneiform. 
 Cuneocuboid [kii-nc-o-ku'-hoid ). Pertaining to both 
 
 the cuneiform and cuboid bones. 
 Cuneoscaphoid (ku-m-o-skaf'-oid). Relating to the 
 
 cuneiform bones and to the scaphoid bone. 
 Cuneus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Lohiilus cerebri oc- 
 cipitalis [iuferuus) : Z. cuuc.j/us : L. cuneus: L. 
 cerebri cuwalus ; Lobus cuneiformis : L. pyriformis : 
 Cuneate lobule : Internal occipital lobule : Triangular 
 lobule. C. cinereus. See .-//(7 r/wtvevi (Illus. Diet.). 
 C. thalami optici intergenicularis, that part of the 
 thalamus lying between the pregeniculum and the 
 postgeniculum. 
 Cuniculus. (See Illus. Diet.) In the plural, Cunic- 
 
 uli, the semicircular canals of the ear. 
 Cunningham's Immediate Method of correcting the 
 irregular position of a tooth : it consists in forcing it 
 into tlie position of one just extracted- 
 Cup. uSee Illus. Diet.) 3. .A drinking-vessel or the 
 contents of such a vessel. C.s, Antimonial, cups 
 made of antimony which impart emetic pruperties to 
 the contained liquid. C, Bitter, a drinking-cup of 
 quassia wood. C, Chinese, a drinking-vessel of red 
 arsenic which imparts cathartic properties to wine 
 standing in it during the night C.s, Montgomery's. 
 See under Montgomery (Illus. Diet. 1. 
 Cupania {ktt-pah' -ne-ah) ]_F. Cupani, 1657-1710]. .\ 
 
 genus of shrubs and trees of the order Sapindacece ; 
 the loblolly wood of Jamaica. C. americana, L., a 
 Mexican species ; the astringent leaves and fruit are 
 used in blennorrhea and the starchy seeds in diarrhea. 
 Cuphea {ku'-fe-ali) [Ktoof, gibbous, from the shape of 
 the calyx]. A genus of plants of the order Lyllira- 
 ceo:. C. antisyphilitica, H. B. K., C. balsamona, 
 Cham., C. ingrata, Cham., C. microphylla. H. B. 
 K., are employed in decoction in the .\merican 
 tropics in trealmenl of .syphilis. C. viscosissima, 
 (acq., a viscid annual of the United States, is a homeo- 
 pathic remedy in cholera infantum. 
 Cupper [kupt-er). One who practices cupping. 
 Cupping. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The formation of a 
 
 cup-like depression. 
 Cupragol (ku'-pra-gol). A compound of copper and 
 albumin used in solutions of I'/cS/'c as an antiphlo- 
 gistic and secretory stimulant. 
 Cupram (ku'-praiii) {cuprum, copper]. A solution of 
 copper carbonate in ammonia-water used as a fungi- 
 cide. 
 Cuprammonia (ku-pram-o'-ne-ali). Copper ammo- 
 
 nio-sull'ate. 
 Cuprammonic (ku-pram-on'-ii). Containing copper 
 
 and ammonia. 
 Cuprargol {ku-prar'-gol). A cupronucleinic acid 
 compound occurring as a gray powder slowly soluble 
 in water. It is used in the treatment of conjunctivitis 
 by instillation of i ^r 'o 5 /^ solutions once or several 
 times daily ; in trachoma used as an astringent in 20fJ 
 aqueous solution. 
 Cuprate {ku'-prat). A double salt containing a cupric 
 
 compound. 
 Cupratin (hi'-pra-tin). A preparation of copper al- 
 buminoid, similar to ferratin. 
 Cuprein [ku'-pre-in). C,gH.„N'jO.^. .\ colorless crys- 
 talline alkaloid derived from cuprea bark. It is solu- 
 ble in alcohol and slightly so in ether; it melts at 
 198° C. 
 Cuprene (iu'-prln). C,H,. A nonvolatile insoluble 
 hydrocarbon ; a yellow bulky solid consisting of 
 matted filaments resembling amadou irf appearance, ob- 
 tained bv passing a current of pure acetylene gas over 
 bright copper filings. 
 Cuprescent {ku-pres'-ent). Having the appearance of 
 
 copper. 
 Cupressin (ku-pres'-in). An oil from cypress; used in 
 
 pertussis. 
 Cupriaseptol {ku-pre-ak-sep' tol). Copper sulfocar- 
 
 b»»nate. 
 Cupric ( ku'-prik). Containing copper as a bivalent ele- 
 ment. C. Oxid. See Copper Oxid. Black. 
 Cuprocitrol {ku-pro-sit'-roD. A copper and cilrol de- 
 rivative used in trachoma in 5Jf-lo'r salve. 
 Cuprohemol [ku-pro-he'-mol ). -A. compound of copper 
 and hemol used in tuberculosis. Dose, lyi-^ gf- 
 (0.1-0.15 gm.). 
 Cuprol (ku'-prol). Xucleinate of copper occurring as a 
 
 fine powder; used in ophthalmology. 
 Cuprosopotassic (ku-pro-so-po-tas'-ik\. Relating to a 
 
 ciimbination of a cuprous salt and potassium. 
 Cuprosulfate : ku-pro-sul'-/at). A double sulfate con- 
 taining copper. 
 Cuprotartrate ikupro-tar'-trat). A combination of 
 
 copper and tartaric acid. 
 Cuprous [ku'-prus). Containing copperas a univalent 
 
 element. C. Oxid. See Copper Oxid, Red. 
 Cupula (/(•«'-/'«- W// ) [L.]. An invisible substance on 
 the crist:e acusticx that on the application of fixation 
 fluids coagulates and becomes visilile. C. terminalis. 
 See .Membrana tectoria ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 Cupular, Cupulate {kii'-pu-lar, -Idt). Cup-shaped.
 
 CURAGE 
 
 200 
 
 CUSHION 
 
 Curage. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A leini used by some 
 autlmrilies for clearing tlie uterine cavity by meauh of 
 (be linger, as ibstinguisbed from ihe use of the curcl. 
 
 Curanga (iii-ia)i;^'-a/i) [Malay name]. A gemis of 
 |>l.int>of the order Scofliiihiriacc<r. C. amara, Juss., 
 a sjiecies of southern Asia, wbt-re the leaves are em- 
 ployed in the treatment of lielminthiasis and quartan 
 fever and as a tonic. 
 
 Curangin (i'liritm^'-in). .\ gUicosid obtained from 
 Cin.iir^a niiiuin, Juss. It is used as a febrifuge in 
 India and is similar in action to digitalis. 
 
 Curarizatjon. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Spontaneous, 
 condili()iis of autointoxication occasioned by the para- 
 lyzing influence upon the circulation and upon the end- 
 plates of the neuromuscular system, of toxic sub- 
 stances produced in the body by the tetanization of the 
 muscles. 
 
 Curcin (iui'-siii). A toxalbumin analogous to ricin 
 found in the seeds of Jith-of^fiii curcas, L. 
 
 Cure. (See Illus. Diet. ) C, Air. V^e-e Piu-um>itothcrapy 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Banting. See under Treatnunl 
 (Illus. Diet.). C, Dew. '~,ee A'lni/'pism. C, Faith. 
 See Fiiii/i Our (Illus. Diet.). C, Hagey, a secret 
 method of treating alcoliolism. C, Keeley, a secret 
 method of treating alcoholism. C, Lacnanthes-, the 
 treatment of tuberculosis by Liuiiaiitlus liiuhvia^ rep- 
 resented by one Alabone, an irregular i)raclitioner of 
 England (1900), as an infallible remedy. C, Move- 
 ment. See Swedish Movciiiciils (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Nudity, a method of treatment of neurasthenia tried 
 in Austria and consisting in exposure of the person to 
 the air and .sunlight, combined with baths, massage, 
 and gynniastics. C, Palliative, that wiiich controls 
 partially or c<jnipletely the manifestations of a disease 
 without eradicating it. C, Radical, the permanent 
 eradication of a disease as <li-tinguished from the cure 
 of the dLsabilily due to it. C, Schroth. See under 
 Treat iin-iit (Illus. Diet.). C, Violet, the popular 
 use of an infusion of violet leaves in the treatment of 
 cancer. C, Water, liydrothcrapy. C, Whey, 
 orrhotherapy. 
 
 Curetage, Curettage, Curetment, Curettment, Cu- 
 rettement. See Currliiii;, 
 
 Cureting (i'cii'-ici-i)i:;) [Fr. ciiier, to cleanse]. The 
 removal of growths, retained placenta, etc., by means of 
 a curet. Syn., Ciiietliiig ; Cuitti/ieiit ; Cuvi'ttcnieiil ; 
 Ciii;tiii;e ; Curclttige. 
 
 Curin (kur'-in'), A substance obtained from curare; a 
 microcrystalline powder slightly soluble in cold water, 
 ea.sily .soluble in alcohol, chloroform, and dilute acids. 
 It has no effect upon the motor nerves, but acts upon 
 the heart. 
 
 Current. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Abterminal, the 
 secontlary current observed at anv point in the nerve 
 or muscle on the passage of a single induction shock. 
 C, Adterminal, the negative current observed at any 
 ptiint in a nerve or muscle on the passage of a single 
 induction shock. C, Anelectrotonic, that observed 
 at the anode on passage of a constant current through 
 a nerve. C.s, Angular, lbo-.e whirli are inclined to 
 each other at some angle. C, Branch. See C". , 
 /)(V7r'<(/ ( Illus. Diet. i. C. -breaker, a rheotome. C, 
 Catelectrotonic, that observed at the kathode on 
 passage of a constant current llinnigh a nerve. C- 
 changer, a rheotrope. C, Combined, that obtained 
 by the combined action of tlie galvanic and faradic 
 currents. C, d'Arsonval, tlie high potential dis- 
 charge of a condenser through a large solenoid of wire. 
 C, Inducing, a primary current; one which by its 
 opening or closure produces a faradic current in an 
 adjoining circuit. Cf. C, /«./«( iv/ 1 Illus. Diet. ). C, 
 Induction, C, Inductive. See C"., Secouiiaiy 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). C. -interrupter, a rheotome. C, 
 Magnetoelectric, a I'aradie current generated by a 
 magnet. C, Morton-, the high potential, high fre- 
 quency current first described by \Vm. J. Morton, 
 whose claims to priority consist in (I) the first inter- 
 mittent and graduated flow from a static machine, in 
 which the pulses are .so frecpient that their aggregate 
 may be classed as a current; (2i the lir.st apparatus to 
 make effective a static niacbine having the advantages 
 of very high frequency and oscillatory or alternating 
 charaetcristies, without the disadvantages of subjecting 
 the patient to the direct action of the primary or inter- 
 rupted current. C, Primary. See C'., hiditciiis;. 
 C, Primitive, an electric current from which a de- 
 rived current has not been drawn off. C. -regulator, 
 a rheostat. C.-reverser, a rlieotiope. C, Sinuous, 
 one sent in a curved line. C, Sinusoidal, an alter- 
 nating induced electric current in which the electro- 
 motive force is so varied that its rise and fall in a 
 positive direction are immediately succeeded without a 
 break by an exactly corresponding fall and rise in die 
 negative direction, and the rise and fall in both direc- 
 tions would, if graphicallv illustratetl, describe a sine 
 curve. [J."icoby.] C, Spinal Cord, an electric cur- 
 rent applied by ])lacing boili the electrodes on the 
 spine. C, Spinal Cord Muscle, an electric current 
 in the aiiplicatiun of which one electrode is placed 
 over the spine, the other over a muscle. C, Spinal 
 Cord Nerve, an electric current in the apfjlication of 
 which one electrode is placed on the spine, the other on 
 a nerve. C, Static, C., Spark-gap, one constituted 
 by the continuous abstraction and renewal of a charge 
 of static electricity. C, Terrestrial, thermoelectric 
 currents due, according to Ampere, to atmospheric 
 variations caused bv the j^osition of the sun. antl which 
 circulate from east to west, being perpeiidieular to the 
 magnetic needle of each place. C, Uniform, an 
 electric current which retains the same strength through- 
 out its application. C, Uninterrupted, a continuous 
 current. C, Unit of, an ampere. 
 
 Currie's Method of treating fevers. See Affusion, 
 Cold. 
 
 Curry. (See Illus. Diet.) C. -leaves, the leaves of 
 the rulaceous tree Miin;iy,i icoeniij^ii, Spr., used in 
 India as an aromatic stimulant ; when powdered they 
 imparl a peculiar flavor to curry. 
 
 Curtometer (kiir-loiit'-el-er) [cwt-'hj, bent ; fitTjsov, a 
 measure]. A device for mea.suring curved surfaces. 
 
 Curvature. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Compensatory, 
 in spinal curvature, a secondary curve occurring as the 
 result of the efforts of the trunk to maintain its upright 
 position. C, Lateral, C, Rotarolateral (of the 
 spine). See .SV<i//<).v/.r ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Curve. (See Illus Diet.) C, Barnes'. See under 
 Barnes (Illus. Diet.). C. -basis, a common level 
 from which spring the ascending lines of a sphygmo- 
 gra])hic tracing. C.s, Chauveau's, in electro- 
 physiology curves which show that with closing 
 shocks the amount of stimulation obtained at hrst 
 with the kathode grows with the strength of the 
 current, then remains stationary and sometimes de- 
 creases. The degree of stimulation obtained with 
 the anode regularly increases with the current and 
 overtakes and surpasses that obtained with the kathode. 
 With opining shocks the results are reversed. C, 
 Ellis-Damoiseau's, C, Garland's S. See Sign, 
 Ellis'. C, Staircase-, the myograpliic curve jiro- 
 duced bv repealed stimulation. C, Temperature, 
 a graphic curve showin the variations of the temper- 
 ature for a given period. C.s, Traube's, C, Traube- 
 Hering's. See under 'I'raitbe (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cushion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An aggregate of adi-
 
 CUSPARIDIN 
 
 201 
 
 CVCLOTHERAPV 
 
 pose or elastic tissue relieving pressure upon tissues 
 lying beneath. C, Coronary, the matrix of tlie 
 upper edge ol the hoofs in solipeds. C. of the Epi- 
 glottis, llie tubercle of the epiglottis, a niediaii eleva- 
 tion of the mucosa within the larynx below the epi- 
 glottis. C, Eustachian, a ])art of the posterior wall 
 of the eustachian tube. C, Passavant's, the bulg- 
 ing of the posterior pharyngeal wall, produced during 
 the act of swallowing, by the upper portion of the 
 superior constrictor pharyngis. C., Plantar, in soli- 
 peds, a cuneiform hbrous botly lynig between the 
 plantar part of the hoof and the perforans tendon. 
 
 Cusparidin |/!'«5-/((''-('(/'-/«) \_Ciispapiii, a South Ameri- 
 can Mission which exported the cusparia bark]. 
 CuHijNOj. -A crystalline alkaloid obtained from 
 cusparia bark. Its salts are more soluble than those 
 of cusparin. It melts at 78° C. 
 
 Cusparin (kits' -par-in). CjoHuNO,. A crystalline 
 alkaloid obtained from cusparia bark, readily soluble 
 in alcohol, ether, chloroform, and acetone. It melts at 
 89^0. Syn., .l}tgtisUtri}i ; Aitgoslitriii, 
 
 Cuspated, Cusped, Cuspid, Cuspidal {/:iisp-a'-/ti/, 
 kuipd', k:iip'-id, kitsp'-iil-iil ). See Cuspidate (lUus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Cutal (ku'-lal). See Aluniinimn Borolannal,'. 
 
 Cuticle. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Enamel, C. of 
 Nasmyth. See Ciiliat/n den/is [\\\u^. Diet.). 
 
 Cuticolor [kii-fik'-oi-or) [eu/is, the skin ; to/or, color]. 
 A term descriptive of various ointments and powders 
 simulating the C(»lor of the skin and used in the treat- 
 ment of skin diseases. 
 
 Cuticolous [ktt-lik'-ol-iis') \^ciilis, the skin; lo/ere, to 
 inhabit]. Living under the skin ; .said of parasitic 
 larvas. 
 
 Cuticula. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Layer, Cuticiihr. 
 
 Cutification (/ai-tif-ik-n'-s/iiiit) [<■«/«, the skin ; facerc, 
 to make]. The formation of skin. 
 
 Cutin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A preparation of the 
 muscular layer of the intestines of cattle. It is used 
 for dressing wounds and as a substitute tor catgut. 
 
 Cutis. I See Illus. Diet.) C. asrea, the bronzing of 
 the skin in Adilison's disease. C. laxa. See Derma- 
 tolysis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cutitis [kii-/i'-lis) \_iti/is, the skin]. .See Den'natitis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cut-off [kill' -off \. A device for cutting ofi" the flow of 
 a gas or liquid or electric current. 
 
 Cutol ( kii'-tol ). .-Vluminiuni borotannotartrate. 
 
 Cutting \kii['-iir^). The operation of making a cut. 
 C. on the Gripe, lateral lithotomy. 
 
 Cyamellone ysi-am-el'dn). See Mellon (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cyanacetone (si-iiii-tis'-e-/o>i). CH, . CO . CIL.CN. 
 A derivative of the interaction of chloracetone and 
 potassium cyanid. It boils at I20°-I25° C. Syn., 
 Acrtoact tic nitrile. 
 
 Cyanacetyl (si-nn-ns'-e-til). See Acetylisocytiiiid. 
 
 Cyanate 1 ^i' -aii-dt). A .salt of cyanic acid. 
 
 Cyanformate (si-iiii-fonii'-at). .\ salt of cyanformic 
 acid. 
 
 Cyanformic {si-aii-fonn'-ik). Containing formic acid 
 and cyanogen. 
 
 Cyanic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Relating to or contain- 
 ing cyancjgen, 
 
 Cyanocrystallin { si-nii-n-krist' -nl-in). The blue pig- 
 ment of the egg and shell of the river-crab, lobster and 
 other crust.iceans. 
 
 Cyanoform (si;iii'-o-fi'rm). CH(CN)j. A compound 
 occurring in small needles obtained by heating chloro- 
 form and potassium cyanid and alcohol- 
 Cyanogen. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Pnissiii. C. 
 Bromid, bromin cyanid. C. Chlorid, CXCI, a 
 liquid compound of chlorin and cyanogen crystalliz- 
 
 ing at 6° C. and boiling at 15.5° C. Syn., Clitor- 
 lyiiiHv^Lii. 
 
 Cyanogenesis {si-Liii-ti Jiii'-e-sii), The production of 
 ])russic acid in plants by the action of a cyanogenetic 
 glucosid such as dhurrin. 
 
 Cyanophile isi-an'-o-fil ) [Aiai'or, blue; 0L'/£h\ to 
 love]. Auerbach's term for the blue-staining nuclear 
 sul>slaiice of cells of ijlants and animals. 
 
 CyanophilicCyanophilous ( si-aii-o-fil' ik, si-an-of'-il- 
 iis). I laving an e.-pecial affinity for blue (jr green dyes. 
 
 Cyanosed [si'-./ii ozd \. Affected with cyanosis. 
 
 Cyanosis. (See Illus. Diet.) C, Local, the pre- 
 ferred term for local anemia, digitus mortuus, regional 
 ischemia, or local syncope. 
 
 Cyanurate [si-nn'-ii-rnt). A salt of cyanuric acid. 
 
 Cyanurea (si-aii-n'-re-nh). CjHjNjO. An amor- 
 phous body obtained from urea by action of cyanogen 
 iodid with heat. 
 
 Cyanuric [si-aii-ii'-rik). Relating to or containing 
 cyanurea. 
 
 Cyclamen {sik' -lam-en) [m'/./oc, a circle]. A genus 
 of herbs of the order l^niiiiilaiete. C. europaeum, 
 I.., a species of southern Europe; the cornis have lax- 
 ative and emmenagog properties and contain cyclamin. 
 
 Cyclamin (sik'-lani-iii). A glucosid, CjdHpuOi,,, from ' 
 the corms of Cyclaniett eiirofauni, L , and the roots 
 of Priiinila officinalis. It is a white microcrystalline 
 powder or amorphous mass with a very sharp taste, 
 soluble in alcohol and in water, the solution frothing 
 as soajisuds ; insoluble in ether, chloroform, and ben- 
 zol. It is emetic and cathartic. Syn., Primulin. 
 
 Cyclamiretin, Cyclamirrhetin (sii-lani-ir-e'-tin). C,5- 
 IL.jOj. A white, tasteless, odorless mass obtained 
 from cyclamin by boiling with dilute hydrochloric acid ; 
 insoluble in water, readily soluble in alcohol and ether. 
 
 Cyclamose [siiy-lam-dz). C,2H._,20„. A levorotary 
 sugar obtained from the corms of Cyclamen eiiropiciim, 
 L. ; it reduces Fehling's solution. 
 
 Cycle isi'-kel) [kik/oc, a circle]. A peiiod in which a 
 round of operations or events is reiJcated ; a suc- 
 cession of events or symptoms. C, Aberrant, the 
 establishment of comnmnication between the pulmon- 
 ary and bronchial vessels from congestion due to 
 ir.itral stenosis. C, Cardiac, the complete cardiac 
 movements embracing the systolic and diastolic move- 
 ments with the interval Ijetween them. C. Cardiaco- 
 vascular, the circuit of the blood thniugh the organ- 
 ism. C. of Generation, C, Generations, Haeckel's 
 term for the successive changes through which an in- 
 dividual passes from its birth to the period when it is 
 capable of reproducing its kind. C. of Golgi, that 
 phase of development of Plasmodium mnlaii,c which 
 occurs in human blood. Cf. C. of Ross. C. of Ross, 
 that phase of developinent of Plasmodium malariw 
 which occurs in the mosquito. Cf. C. of Goli^i. 
 
 Cyclic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Having a self-limited 
 course, as certain diseases. Cf. Acyclic. 
 
 Cyclochoroiditis (si-klo-ko-ivid-i'-tis) [m/c/oc, a circle; 
 clioroi, litis']. Combine<i inflammation of the choroid 
 and ciliary body. 
 
 Cyclopin isik'-lo-pin). Co.,H.„0,3. A gluco.sid occur- 
 ring in bush-tea. Cyclopia i^enis/oides, \'ent., and C. 
 suhternata, Vog. , two leguminous plants of South 
 Africa. 
 
 Cycloplegic isi-klo-flej'-ik). I. Relating to cyclople- 
 gia. 2. A drug which paralyzes the ciliary muscle. 
 
 Cyclopterin [si-klop'-ter-in). A protamin obtained 
 from the spermatozoa of Cyclopterus liimpus (lump- 
 sucker). 
 
 Cyclotherapy tsi-klo-tlier'-a-pe] [hiK/nr. wheel; fiep- 
 a-eia, therapy]. The use of the bicycle as a thera- 
 peutic measure.
 
 CVCLOTHVMIAC 
 
 203 
 
 CYST 
 
 Cyclothymiac (siilo-lhi'-m(ak). Affected with cyclo- 
 thymia ; a person so affected. 
 
 Cydonin (si-i/iZ-tiiii) [Kiiiui/a, a city in Crete where 
 quince-trees flourished]. The mucilage from quince 
 seeds. See under Cydoiiiiim (Illus. Diet. I. 
 
 Cylinder. ( See lUus.Dict. ) 2. '^ee Cisl. C.s, Bence 
 Jones', I'm;;, cylindric formations, derived from the 
 seminiferous tubules, sometimes seen in the urine. 
 
 Cylindroadenoma (sil-in-ilro-aj-c-nc^-nujli). An ade- 
 iioni.i containing cylindric masses of hyaline matter. 
 
 Cylindrodendrite {sil-iii-iiro-Jt-ii'-Jnl). See J'ar- 
 tixon. 
 
 Cylindrosarcoma (sil-in-ilro-siir-ko'-ma/i). A tumor 
 containing both cylindromatous and sarcomatous ele- 
 ments. 
 
 Cylindruria {silin-ini'-re-ah ) {Kv'iwifm;, a cylinder ; 
 i./Vni , urine]. The discharge of urine containing 
 hvaline casts or cylindroids. 
 
 Cyllopodia (sil-o-f-ii'-il^-ah) [w/zoTorf, crook-footed]. 
 The state of having a distorted foot, especially talipes 
 varus. 
 
 Cyllosomus (si/-o-Si>'-mii!) [nv'/'/ui;, crooked; niiiin, 
 body]. A monster characterized by an eventration in 
 the side of the lower abdominal region and the imper- 
 fect development of the corresponding leg. 
 
 Cymenyl («'-«;<•«•;■/). C,,!!,,. The univalent radicle 
 found in cymene. 
 
 Cymic (si'-iiiik). Relating to cymene. 
 
 Cymol [ii'-mol). .See Cymeiii: (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cymophenol {si-mo-fe'-iiol). See Oinuurol (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Cymyl (si'-mil). See Cymenyl. 
 
 Cynanche. (See Illus. Diet.) C. dysarthritica, sore 
 throat sometimes resulting in abscess occurring during 
 the course of an attack of arthritis. Syn., . I' f/in'/ir 
 
 Cynanchin {si-n^in'-iin). See Asclepia<liii (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Cynanchocerin (si-iinn-to'-siv-in). .\ crystalline 
 homolog of benzyl alcohol, melting at I45°-I46° C, 
 soluble in hot alcohol, obtained from Cyiiaiiclium acu- 
 ttini, L. 
 
 Cynanchol (sinan'-ko/). C,^H.^,0. A crystalline 
 compound, homologous with benzyl alcohol, obtained 
 from Cyntint'/iittii iiiittnin^ L. 
 
 Cynapine (si'-iia/>-in). A poisonous alkaloid obtained 
 from the seeds of .^llhiisa cynapium, L. 
 
 Cynarase \si'-it-ir-az). A ferment isolated by Morgen- 
 roth from flowers of the wild artichoke, Cynnra mr- 
 diincii/m, L. , which coagulates milk and is used in 
 Italy in making a kind of cheese from sheep's milk. 
 
 Cynoglossum [!:i'-no-:^hs-iii)i\ [a:cwi', a dog; )'/Lnaa^ 
 the tongue]. A genus of boraginaceous plants. C. 
 officinale, L., hound' s-tongue, the powdered root, 
 leaves, and flowers are recommended as a cure for 
 ulcerated epitheliomas ; application twice daily. 
 
 Cynomania ("•'"'-""''■'"■-"^) ["''w, dog; i;i;rm, mad- 
 ness]. Term proposed by Ellis ( 1899) as a substitute 
 for lyssa or rabies. 
 
 Cynometra (s/-Hff-OTC/"-/v?/;) [ki'wi'. a dog ; i;;;rpn]. A 
 genus of leguminous pl.ants. C. cauliflora, I,., a 
 species indigenous to Malaya, has edible fruit used as 
 a tonic. C. ramiflora, L., an Ea.st Indian species; 
 the root is purgative, the leaf is used in asthma, the 
 seeds vield an oil. 
 
 Cynomorion (si-iw-mo'-reon) \kvux; a dog; fiAptov, 
 the penis]. .\ genus of plants of the order Polophereit. 
 C. coccineum, L. , a species indigenous to the regions 
 about liie Mediterranean. The biood red. astringent, 
 anil slvptic juice is used in diarrhea. 
 
 Cyophorin (ii-of'-or-in). .See Gravidin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cyotrophia {si-o-ln/ -fe-ah). .See Cyolropky. 
 
 Cyotrophy (si-ol'-ro-fe) [Mof, fetus; Tprxjtrj, nourish- 
 nuMii]. Nutrition of the fetus. 
 
 Cyperus (si-pf' ■ riis) [Kr-f//iri]', a sweet-smelling marsh 
 plant]. A genus of sedges. C. articulatus, L., 
 adruc, a species of South .\mcrica, is aiuiemetic and 
 tonic. Dose of fl. ext., lo-jo n\^ (0.6-1. S c.c). C. 
 rotundas, I-., a tro[)ical species, the tubers of which 
 are tonic and stimulant and are used in treatment of 
 cholera. 
 
 Cyprian (sip'-renn) [Islaiiil 0/ Cyf'riis, the original 
 source of copper]. Containing copper. 
 
 Cypridol {sip'-iid-p/). A I '> solution of nascent mer- 
 curic iodid in aseptic oil; it is used in syphilis (dose, 
 0.2 gm. I and as an ai)plicalion in skin -diseases. 
 
 Cypridopathy [si/> nd-o/^ -a/Zi-t') [KrT/j/r. \'enus ; n-ci/Jof, 
 tlisease]. An adenopathy of venereal origin. 
 
 Cyrtoid {siii-'-/oii/) [Kvpri;, curved; tiilor, likeness]. 
 l.ike a hump. 
 
 Cyrtometry {siir-tom' -et-re) [mipriif, curved ; iitrimv, a 
 measure]. The measurement of the curves of the body. 
 
 Cyst. (See Illus. Diet.) C.s, Adgenic, dermoid con- 
 genital cvsts adhering to the genial tubercles, C.s, 
 Adhyoid, of (Jerard-Marchant. dermoitl cysts adherent 
 to the hyoid bone. C, Adventitious, one enclosing 
 a foreign body. C, Air, one containing gas. C, 
 Allantoic, cvstic dilation of the uracluis. C, Alveo- 
 lar, one connnunicatiiig with the alveolus of a tooth. 
 C, Aneurysmal, an aneurysmal sac. C, Apoplec- 
 tic, one enclosing a cerebral efl'usit)n of blood. C, 
 Arachnoid, a meningeal hematoma. C, Atheroma-. 
 See C, Dermoid 1 Illus. Diet.). See .SV>«, Kiistei' s 
 (Illus. Diet ). C.s, Baker's, hernial protrusions of 
 the svnovial membrane of the joints through the 
 fibrous capsule. C, Beyer's, cystic enlargement of 
 the subhyoid bursa. C, Branchial, one fonned from 
 inctunplcte closure of a branchial cleft in an embryo. 
 C. of the Broad Ligament, one originating in 
 the ovary an<l develojiing between the layers of 
 the broad ligament. C, Bursal, a cyst like dila- 
 tion of a bursa. C, Butter, a cystic tumor of the 
 mammarv gland, containing scmisolitl contents of yel- 
 lowi-h-lirown color and of a buttery con><istence, that 
 may lianlen with exposure to the air. C, Choleste- 
 omatous. See ChoUslfoloma (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Chyle, one in the mesentery containing chyle. C, 
 Colloid, a cyst with jelly-like contents. C, Com- 
 pound. See C , Multilonilar (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Conjunctival, a rare congenital form, transparent and 
 large as a pea. occurring near the corneal margin. C, 
 Cowperian, C, Cowper's, a retention cyst formed 
 by Cowper's gland. C.s. Crabs' Eye, small vesicles 
 distinctive of gout which appear over Ileberden's 
 noiiosities. C, Cuticular. I. f)ne developed in the 
 skin. 2. See 6'., Drrmoid (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Daughter, one developed by secondary growth from 
 the walls of a larger one. C, Dilation. See C, 
 Relention (Illus. Diet. ). C, Distention, a normal 
 serous cavitv distended with a collection of watery 
 fluid. C, Epidermal, an atheroma. C, Extrava- 
 sation. See C, Exiidalioit. C, False. See C, 
 Ad-.;-ntilioiis, and C Exudalion (Illus. Diet.). C, 
 Follicular, one due to the occlusion of the duct of a 
 small follicle or gland. C, Gartnerian, a cystic 
 tumor originating in Gartner's duct. C, Hairy, a 
 dermoid cvst containing hair. C. Hematic. See 
 Ifcmatonia (Illus. Diet. ). C.s. Hemorrhagic Arach- 
 noid. See r. , A null II (lid. C, Hygromatous. See 
 //vi'/w«.7 (Illus. Diet. ). C, Intraligamentous. See 
 C. of thf Broad Li^uiiiifnt. C, Involution, multiple 
 cvstic dilation of the milk-ducts after the menopause. 
 C., Kobelt's, a small, pedunculated cvst formed by 
 one of Kobelt's tubes. C, Morgagnian. See //)■-
 
 CYSTADENOMA 
 
 203 
 
 CYSrONEURALGIA 
 
 datid of Morgdgni (Illus. Diet. )• C, Mucoid, a re- 
 tention cyst in a mucous follicle or in the duct of a 
 muciparous gland. C.s, Nabothian, small retention 
 cysts formed l>y the nabothian follicles. C, Neural, 
 a cyst-like distention of a lymph-space of the brain or 
 spinal cord. C, Nevoid, one with vascular walls. 
 C, Ovarian, a cystoma of the ovary. C, Pancre- 
 atic, a retention lyst of the pancreatic duct. C, Par- 
 ovaria!, C, Parovarian, one originating in the par- 
 ovarium. C Phylloid, a cystic adenosarcoma. C, 
 Pilous, C, Pilocystic. See Pilonidal Fistula ( Illus. 
 Diet. I. C, Proliferation, C, Proliferative, C, 
 Proliferous. See Prolifet'aliit' Cvsls and Prolift'rous 
 ri.t/jilllus. Diet. J. C, Proligerous, C, Recurring 
 Proliferous, a cystic adenosarcoma. C, Renal, a 
 cyst-like ililation of the kidney. C, Resting. See 
 HypiiOLXsl ( Illus. Diet.). C, Rice-grain, cystic dis- 
 tention of a synovial sheath containing rice-seed bodies. 
 C, Salivary, a retention cy^^t of the duct of a sebace- 
 ous gland. C, Sanguineous, one containing blood. 
 C, Seminal, a retention cyst of a seminiferous tubule. 
 Svn., OscheoicU scniinalis. C. Serous, one contain- 
 ing transparent watery fluid. C, Simple, C, Single, 
 a unilocular cyst. C., Spermatic, a retention cyst 
 connected with the spermatic duct. C, Sterile, a 
 true hvdatid cyst which fails to reproduce. C, Sub- 
 synovial, a cvstic enlargement of a synovial follicle 
 due to obstruction. C, Testicular. Same as C, 
 Seminal. C, Thyroid, a cyst connected with the 
 thyroid gland. C, True, an abnormal cyst not formed 
 by the dilation of some canal or cavity. C, Umbili- 
 cal, a congenital cvst in the umbilical region said to be 
 due to the shutting off of a portion of the fetal stomach. 
 C, Urinary, a thin-walled cyst of the cortical sub- 
 stance of the kidney, projecting beneath the capsule 
 and containing a clear yellow fluid. C.-worm. See 
 Cysli-frcns (Illus. Diet. |. 
 
 Cystadenoma ( sist-ad-en-y-maJt) \iivGTtc^ bladder ; ad- 
 en,Mna'\. 2. Adenoma of the bladder. C. papillif- 
 erum, one with papillas on the inner aspect of the 
 cvst-walls. 
 
 Cystadenosarcoma (slst-aden-o-sar-ko'-ma/i). Com- 
 bined cvstndenoma and sarcoma. 
 
 Cystamine (sisf-am-iit). A compound of fomialdehyd 
 and ammonia, used as a bactericide and antiseptic in 
 cystitis and gout. Dose. 5—10 gr. 
 
 Cystanastrophe (sis/-ait-aP-tro-/e). See Inversion of 
 the BUidd <■ /Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cystauchenotomy (^sisl-a-a'-ken-of-o-me) \KvaTi^, blad- 
 der; f/r\/;i', neck of the bladder; reui-f^r, to cutj. A 
 surgical incision into the neck of the bladder. 
 
 Cystectomy (sist-ek' -to-me) [xiV-if, a bladder; cKreuveiv, 
 to cut out|. Excision of the cystic duct. 
 
 Cystencephalia (sist-en-sefal'-e-a/i) [niaTK;, a bladder; 
 (;.mo«>o<, the brain]. The state or condition of a 
 eystencephalus. 
 
 Cysteogenesis (sist-e-o-Je>i'-e-sis) \K.ia-ric, a pouch; 
 ;fri/n, to produce]. The formation of cysts. 
 
 Cysterethism [sist-er' -eth-izm') [/iiurff, the bladder; 
 ifj^Hiaiioc, irritation]. Irritability of the bladder. 
 
 Cysthypersarcosis (siit-hi-pur-sar-ko'-sis^ [lo'iTrff, the 
 bladder; iTfp, over; ndi)Kuaic, a fleshy excrescence]. 
 Thickening of the muscular coat of the bladder. 
 
 Cystic. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A drug efficient in af- 
 fections fif the urinary bladder. 
 
 Cysticercoid {iist-i-siif'-l;oid). Resembling Cvstiicr- 
 iii>: aj^plied to any encysted tapeworm larva. 
 
 Cysticolithectomy (sist-ik-o-tith-ek'-to-me\ [xrCTrir, a 
 bladder; /Woe, a stone; EKTeuven-, to cut out], v. 
 Greiffenhagen's operation for removal of calculi from 
 the gall-bladder, consisting in opening the cystic duct 
 alone, and leaving the gall-bladder intact. 
 
 Cysticotomy (sist-ii-ot'-o-me) [/iitrr/r, a bladder; rou//, 
 a cutting]. Incision into the cystic duct. 
 
 Cystidolaparotomy {iist-id-o-la/>-ar-ot'-o-me) [xicrif, 
 a bladder; '/.a-nim, loin; To^'/, a cutting]. An ab- 
 dominovesical incision. 
 
 Cystidotrachelotomy i^sist-id-o-lrak-el-ot' -o-me). See 
 Cystiinchenutomy. 
 
 Cystinemia (sist-in-e'-ineah) \^ry!tin : a'l/jn, blood]. 
 The occurrence of cystin in the blood. 
 
 Cystinous (sist'-in-iis). Containing cystin. 
 
 Cystirrhagia [sist-ir-aj'-e-a/t). See Cy.lohemorrhagia 
 I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cystitis. iSee Illus. Diet.) C. colli proliferans oede- 
 matosa. See C. papillomatosa. C, Croupous, C, 
 Diphtheric. See C, Exfoliative (Illus. l*ict. i. C. 
 fellea. See Cholecystitis (Illus. Diet.). C. glandu- 
 laris cystica, a chronic form in which besides nests of 
 solid epithelium gland-like structures or tubes are 
 found, which apparently penetrate deeply into the 
 muscular wall of the urinary tract. C, Necrotic, C, 
 Pseudomembranous. .See t'.. Exfoliative (Illus. 
 Diet. ). C. nodularis, a chronic fc^rni marked by the 
 presence of numerous minute lymphoid nodules in the 
 superficial layers of the mucosa. '1 hey consist of 
 closely packed masses of lymphocytes, that lie directly 
 beneath the epithelium, and cause small protrusions of 
 the surface of the urinary tract. C. papillomatosa, 
 chronic cystitis attended with formatiun c.f red trans- 
 lucent papillas. C. parenchymatosa, C. submu- 
 cosa, C, Subserous, that afiecting the entire thick- 
 ness of the wall of the bladder. C. typhosa, inflam- 
 mation of the mucosa of the bladder due to the action 
 of Batillits typhi alidimiinalis. 
 
 Cystitomy {sist-il'-otne). See Cystotomy (2). 
 
 Cystocolostomy (sist-o-kolos'-lom-e) \KiaTic, the blad- 
 der ; tclostom\'\. The surgical establi.shment of a per- 
 manent passage from the bladder to the colon. 
 
 Cysloenterocele {sist-o-en-tef' o-sel) \_iitcTtt;, a blad- 
 der; fi7>(u,r, an intestine ; (.7//?;, a tumor]. A hernia 
 containing a part of the bladder and of the intestine. 
 
 Cystoepiplocele {sist-o ep-ip^-lo-sitl) [h'rar/r, a bladder ; 
 f 771— /oor, the omentum ; «//», hernia]. A hernia con- 
 taining both bladder and omentum. 
 
 Cystoepithelioma (sisl-o-ep-ethe-le-o'-mah) [si'tTrif, a 
 cyst ; tpitlielioma']. An epithelioma containing cysts 
 filled with fluid. 
 
 Cystogen [s/st^-o-Jen). See Vtotropin. 
 
 Cystogenia, Cystogenesis {^sist-o-jef-ne-ah, sist-o-jen'- 
 e-is) \Kia-tc, a cyst; jmm', to produce]. The 
 formation or genesis of cysts. 
 
 Cystohemia (iMZ-c-Z'^-w/c-i?//) [Ki'f77(f, a bladder ; aiua, 
 blood]. A congested condition of the bladder. 
 
 Cystoid [sist'-oid) \k\c-ic, a cyst ; tidof, likeness]. I. 
 Having the form or appearance of a cyst. 2. Com- 
 posed of a collection of cysts. 3. A pseudocyst. 
 
 Cystology {sist-rl'-o-Je) [ki o7(f , a cyst ; /o; or, science]. 
 The .science of cyst-formations. 
 
 Cystoma. (See Illus. r>ict. ) C. glandulare proliferum, 
 C. proliferum papillare, proliferating cystoma, a 
 cystic formation derived from gland-ducts and acini. It 
 is the most common form of ovarian and pancreatic 
 cystomas; the lining of the inner wall consists of 
 epithelium showing papillomatous growths or crypts re- 
 sembling the acini of a gland. Syn., Cylindroeclliilar 
 adenoma. 
 
 Cystomyoma (sist-o-mi-o'-mah). Cystoma combined 
 with mvoina. 
 
 Cystomyxoadenoma (sist-o-miis-o-ad-en-o'-mah). 
 Cystomyxonia with adenoma. 
 
 Cystoneuralgia (sit-o-nii-rai'-je-ah) [kvotic, bladder: 
 iff/wi. a nerve ; a/;"C> pain]. Neuralgia of the blad- 
 der ; eystalgia.
 
 CYSTOPHLEUMATIC 
 
 204 
 
 CVTOSOME 
 
 Cystophlegmatic [slil-o-/leg-tiial'-ii) [/i/nT-^r, bladder ; 
 o>/ ;//(/, plilej^in]. Pertaining to vesical mucus. 
 
 Cystopyelitis \sis!-o-pi-i/-i'-/is) [uravn;, bladder; /ir//- 
 /is'\. Ultzinann's name for iiillainniation of the uri- 
 nary l>Ia<lder aiul the pelvis of the kidney. 
 
 Cystopyelonephritis [sist-o-/>i-i-lo-nc/-ri'-/is). See 
 (.J'-/<'/>r<7//'/>. 
 
 Cystopyic [sist-o-pi^-ik). Relating to suppuration of 
 tiie bladder. 
 
 Cystorectostomy (sist-o-rfk-tos'-lo-iitf) \Ki'aric., a lihid- 
 der ; reitttm, rectum; fTToiia, a mouth]. The forma- 
 tion of a tistula between the rectum and bla<lder. 
 
 Cystorrhaphy (sis/-oi''-(if-e) [/viwDf, a bladder; /)iio//, 
 a seam]. Suture of the bladder. 
 
 Cystorrhea. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Vesical hemor- 
 rhage. 3. Polyuria. 
 
 Cystosarcoma (sist-o-sar-iv'-iiuih) [/t/'or;;-, a cyst ; 
 scitchikjI. iMuller's name for a sarcoma containing 
 cysts. 
 
 Cystoschisis [sis/o-sti'-sh) [nvnrit;, a bladder; itv""'.% 
 a cleaving]. A congenital fissure of the urinary blad- 
 der from imperfect development. 
 
 Cystoscirrhus (sis/-o-s/;ii''-iis) [/c/'irnf, a bladder ; 
 ai<ipim(, an induration]. A hard carciTioma of the 
 urinary bladder. 
 
 Cystose (sisl'-dz) [M'CTnf, a cyst]. Bladdery ; full of 
 cysts 
 
 Cystosis [siit-o'-^is'] [M'fTr/c, a cyst]. Spinal curvature. 
 
 Cystospermitis (sis/-o-spiinii-i'-lis) \_Kiarii;, a bladder; 
 o~t-j)ua, a seed]. Inflammation of the seminal vesi- 
 cles. 
 
 Cystosteatoma (sht-o-stc-at-o' -iiiali). See Cyst, Seba- 
 ceous I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cystotomy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The surgical incision 
 or opening the capsule of tlie crystalline lens. C. by 
 Cutting on the Gripe, the oUl method of cutting on 
 the stone grasped forward nUo the [)erineum by the 
 left linger in the rectum. 
 
 Cystotrachelotomy [sist-o-tiuk-el-of-o-mt'). .See Cvs/- 
 auchcftotoinv. 
 
 Cysturectasia [sisl-ii-rci-ta'-w a/i). See Cvs/fc/asia 
 { Illus. Diet). 
 
 Cytameba, Cytamoeba isif-din-f'-lia/i). See Plusiiio- 
 ,/iiiiii iiin/iiriic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cytase (.v/'-/d;). MetchnikofT's name for complement. 
 
 Cytaster (si-las'-liir). The same as A^lcr. 
 
 Cytherean (si-t/iy-yc-oii) \_Cy//i(ra, an island sacred to 
 \enus]. Venereal. 
 
 Cytheromania (silhur-o-iiia'-nc-nh). See Xymphoiiia- 
 iiiii ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cytisin. (See Illus. Diet.) C. Hydrochlorate, C,,- 
 1I,,N'^0. IICl, white crystals soluble in water. It is 
 a nerviiie. Dose, ,,',,- y', gr. (0.0032-0.005 gm.) sub- 
 cutaneously. C. " Nitrate, l',|H,,N.,( ) . ( 1 INO,,)., + 
 2H.,(.), white or yellow crystals soluble in water, used as 
 cytisin hydrochlorate. 
 
 Cytisism \sii'-is-iziii) [Ki'-innf, a kind of clover]. Poi- 
 soning by means of Lahttrtiunt nnagvyoities^ Medic, 
 sometimes occurring in children and characterize^l by 
 pains in the stomach, vomiting, weakness in the legs, 
 meteorism, and collapse. 
 
 Cytitis ()/-//'-//() (<v^//t, the skin]. Dermatitis. 
 
 Cytoblast. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. One of the hypo- 
 thetic ultimate vital units of the cell. .See Biohlnsl. 3. 
 .\ny nak("d cell or protoblast. 
 
 Cytochemism {si-to-kt'ut'-izm^ [k/to^:, a cell ; ,y;;//f/n, 
 chemistiy]. The reaction of the living cell to chemic 
 reagents, antitoxins, etc. 
 
 Cytochemistry (si-to-kcm'-is-Ire). The chemistry of 
 living cells 
 
 Cytochrome (si'-to-/;rdm) [xi'Tof, a cell ; xi>"l'"' 
 color]. Applied by Ni.ssl to those nerve-cells having 
 
 an ill-devi-loped cell-body which does not ai)pear to 
 surround the nucleus completely, and in which the 
 nucleus does not exceed in size that of an t)rdinary 
 leukocyte. 
 
 Cytoclasis (si-/o-i/ii'-sis) \_Ki-rnr, a cell; k'/Av, to 
 break, to weaken]. Cell-necrosis. 
 
 Cytodendrite (si-/o-i/c>i'-i/n/) [iciTor, cell: lin'iV'"!', a 
 tree]. Lenhos.sek's term for a true medullated, cellu- 
 iil'ugally conducting collateral fibril of a nerve-cell. 
 Cf. .lx,>,/,-ii,/nt,: 
 
 Cytodiagnosis (si-/o-iii-a,i^-i>ci'-sis). The determination 
 of the nature of a pathogenic liquid by the study of 
 the cells it contains. [Widal and Kavant, 1900.] 
 
 Cytodistal (si-fo-i/is'-/ii/) [Kpror, a cell ; ifhtntf, to 
 stand apart]. Applied to that portion of an axon 
 furthest removed from its cell of origin. 
 
 Cytographic (si-to-gruf'-il;) [mtoc a cell; ypd(pen', to 
 write]. Descriptive of cells. 
 
 Cytohydrolist [si-to-hi'-dio-lisi) \kvtoc^, a cell ; hydrol- 
 ysif\. An agent producing hydrolysis of cellular 
 substance. 
 
 Cytolymph (^si'-to-liiiif') [k/toc, cell ; lyiiiplin, clear 
 water]. The ground-substance or matrix of the cyto- 
 jilasm of cells. 
 
 Cytolysin [si-lo/'-is-in') [h/riif, a cell; '/inic, a loos- 
 ing]. A substance capable of destroying cells, and 
 resulting from inuculaiion by organic protlucts. Cf. 
 Spfniio/ysin, Epitlniiolysin, Xephrolysui, Liiikocylo- 
 Ivsiii. 
 
 Cytolysis (si-/fl/'-is-is). Cell-dissolution. 
 
 Cytolytic (si-Zo-Zil'-ii). Relating to or concerned in 
 cell-destruction. 
 
 Cytomicrosome [si-tii-mii'-ro-soiii). See Miiiosonui 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Cytomorphosis {si-to-vior-Pi/-sis) [ki'toc, a cell ; ftop- 
 0(,i(7n\ a shaping]. A term proposed by Minot to des- 
 ignate comprehensively all the structural alterations 
 which cells or successive generations of cells may 
 undergo from the earliest unditTerentiated stage to 
 their final destruction. 
 
 Cytophagy (si-lof'-oj-L'') [/viror, a cell ; oiajfd', to de- 
 vour]. The englobing of cells by other cells. 
 
 Cytophil [<.i'-lo-fil ) \jiiToe, a cell ; <pi/eir, to love]. The 
 haptophorous group of the intermediary body with 
 which it combines widi the receptor of the cell. 
 
 Cytophysiology (ii-fii-fiz-c-c/'-o-jc) [/orof , cell; physi- 
 ('A';']']. The physiology of a cell unit. 
 
 Cytoplasm. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Cell-plasm other 
 than that of the nucleus ; the parajjlasm anil endo- 
 plasm of a cell. 
 
 Cytoplastin {si-lo-plas^-tin) [wrror, cell; ~'/,aaaziv^ to 
 niultl]. .Schwartz's name for cell protoplasm. 
 
 Cytoproximal (si-to-prois'-iiii-u/ ] [Kr-or, a cell ; proxi- 
 iiiitif, to draw near]. A term ap|ilied to that portion 
 of an axon nearest its cell of origin. 
 
 Cytoreticulum [si-lo-rc-tik'-u-ltini). See Cyloniitt^nia 
 (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Cytoryctes {si-fof-?/y-f?z) [«/'7^»r,a cell ; *-Y)r/fr//r, a dig- 
 ger]. Name given by Guaruieri (1892) to intr.icellular 
 bodies produced by inoculating v.iecine lymph into 
 the cornea of rabbits. They are regarded by him and 
 by Wasielewsky as cellular parasites and as the caus- 
 ative agents of vaccinia. Iluchel regards them as the 
 products of a specific degeneration of the cytoplasm in- 
 duced by the vaccine virus. .Syn., iritiiniit-ri' s 7'ijtfitie 
 botiies. 
 
 Cytosin (si'-tos-iii). C^^'i\^^^^Cl^ 4- SlIjO. A basic 
 substance obtained by Kossel and Neumann as a cleav- 
 age product from thymin. QL Atiti^ T/ivtiiinii\ 
 
 Cytosome [si'-fo-sorti) [a/toc, a cell; nouin^ a body]. 
 (!)f Haeckel, a cell-body as distinguished from the 
 nucleus.
 
 CYTOSPONGIUM 
 
 205 
 
 DAMAR 
 
 Cytospongium [si-to-s/>iin'-je'tiui) [ftrrof, cell ; c-oy^nc^ 
 sponge]. 1 lie cell network or spongioplasm contain- 
 ing ill its meshes the hyaloplasm. Cf. Mitome and 
 Parainitoiite. 
 
 Cytothesis (si-Zo-l/if'-iis) [kItoc , a. ceW ; 9fi7<f, a placing 
 
 or arranging]. Cell-repair. 
 Cytotoxin (si-/o-tois'-in). See Cylolysin. Cf. Uaiio- 
 
 toxin, Hipatotoxin, Leukotoxin, Nephrotoxin, Spernia- 
 
 toxiii. 
 
 D 
 
 Daboia din-lioi'-a/i') [native name]. A genus of soleno- 
 glyph serpents established by Gray, 1840 ; certain spe- 
 cies are worshiped in India. D. russellii, a veno- 
 mous species of viper dreaded greatly in India and 
 Ceylon, where it is called Russell's viper, cobra 
 raonil, and ticpolonga. The nostrils are large, lateral, 
 and surrounded by three scales ; color brown with 
 three rows of large white-edged rings, ventral surface 
 yellow ; habits nocturnal. The venom causes intra- 
 vascular thro nbosis. 
 
 Dacryadenoscirrhus (dak-re-ad-en-o-skii-'-us') \JiaKiw, 
 a tear; rt(i//i', a gland ; nmp'por, hard]. An indurated 
 tumor of the lacrimal gland. 
 
 Dacryocystitis. (See Illus. Diet.) D. blennor- 
 rhoica, purulent inflammation of the lacrimal sac. D. 
 phlegmonosa, inflammation of the tissues composing 
 the lacrimal sac ami of the surrounding soft parts. 
 
 Dacryocystoblennorrhea {liai-n'-o-sist - - hUn -o- re'- 
 ii'i). See Diiirvocvstitis bUnnorrhoica. 
 
 Dacryocystotome (Jnk-n'-o-sisl'-o-tdm) [liaKpv, a tear ; 
 niavir, a sac ; ruuii, a cutting]. An instrument for in- 
 cising the lacrimal sac. 
 
 Dacryocystotomy [liai-re-o-sist-ol'-o-me). Incision of 
 the lacrimal sac. 
 
 Dacryuria ydak-re-n'-re-ah') [rSii/cpi), a tear; oi'pnv, 
 urine]. The enuresis which accompanies w'eeping in 
 cases of hysteria, fright, or nervousness. 
 
 Dactylic (liak'-til-ik) [(iii/iri'Aof, a finger]. Pertaining 
 to a tinger or toe. 
 
 Dactyliferous (Juk-lil-if'-itr-iis) [ild/i-i'/.of, a finger; 
 ffiiw to bear]. I. Having fingers or finger-like parts, 
 organs, or appendages. 2. [iSd/irit/of, a date, so 
 called because shaped like a dactyl]. Date-bearing, 
 as Phaiiix dactylifim, the date palm. 
 
 Dactylitis. (See Illus. Diet.) D. syphilitica, a rare 
 tertiary-syphilitic affection of the fingers and toes, con- 
 sisting of a gummatous infiltration of the subcutaneous 
 connective tissue, and of the fibrous portions of the 
 joints and bones. It is accompanied by great de- 
 formation, and is to be distinguished from a similar 
 affection of the muscular tissues called by Lewin 
 phalangitis syphilitica (q. v.). Syn., Paronychia 
 svphilitit-a. 
 
 Dactylius (dak-til' -e-us') \ISnKT'\'kio^, anything ring- 
 shaped], 'sftn Parasites, /"rr*/^ 0/ (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Dactylocampsodynia (dak-til-o-kaiiip-so-din'-e-a/i) 
 [ilii\7i/»i , a finger ; Kriui/i/f, a bending; uiuvi/, pain]. 
 I'ainful flexion of the fingers or toes. 
 
 Dactylograph {dak-til' -o-graf) {piiKTvloi;, a finger; 
 ;/)(iOf/i', to write], I. A "typewriter"; a writing 
 machine operated by the fingers. 2. A keyboard in- 
 strument for the purpose of communication between 
 blind deaf-mutes. 
 
 Dactylose, Dactylous (dak' -til-oz, -us). See Daclyl- 
 ate (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dactylotheca (dak-tit-rt-the' -kah) [ddxru/oc, a finger ; 
 "//sv, a case]. See Fiii!;er-col. 
 
 Dadyl ydad'-il). Blanchet and Sell's name for a cam- 
 
 phene produced by the action of lime on artificial cam- 
 phor. 
 
 Daedaleum. See Dedaleum. 
 
 D^emia {dy-me-ali). A genus of plants of the order 
 Asihpiadeir. D. extensa, R. Br., a twining, shrubby 
 plant of eastern India, Malaya, and trojjic Africa. It 
 is employed in infu.sion in the treatment of pulmonary 
 complaints. The juice of the leaves mixed with taba- 
 shir or chunam, a silicious deposit found in bamboos, 
 is applied externally in cases of rheumatism. 
 
 Dsemonorops (de-jnou' -o-ropz') \6(ufiuv, a devil ; ^ojii', 
 a shrub]. A genus of plants of the order /*(;/;«<<-. D. 
 draco, Blume, a palm of Malaya ; tlie inspissated 
 juice constitutes the finest dragon's-blood. D. 
 grandis, Mart., .same habitat as />. draco, affords a 
 variety of dragon's-blood. 
 
 Dahlia (dah'-le-ali) \^Dahl, a Swedish botanist]. A 
 genus of composite plants. The roots of several 
 species are edible, diuretic, diaphoretic, and carmina- 
 tive, and furnish a purple coloring-matter. The bulbs 
 of D. variabilis, I)esf., a Mexican species, yield white 
 inulin ly. v.). D. -paper, a purple test-paper made 
 from several species of Dahlia : acids change its color 
 to red and alkalis to green. D. -violet. See Pyok- 
 tiniin, Biiir. 
 
 Dahlin (dali'-liii). 1. An anilin dye obtained by the 
 action of ethyl iodid on mauvein. It gives a reddish- 
 purple color 2. A form of inulin (Kiliani-Merck ) 
 obtained from the roots of Inula heleninnt, Linn. (See 
 Inulin. ) It is also called Alenyanthin, Alantin, 
 Sinistrin, Syantherin. 
 
 Dal fil [Arabic, swollen leg]. A native name for ele- 
 phantiasis arabum. 
 
 Dalbergia ydal-luir'-jc-ah) [.A". Dalhen^. Swedish physi- 
 cian I 1730— 1S29)]. A genus of tropic leguminous, 
 papilionaceous plants. D. sissoo, Roxb., a useful 
 timber tree of India and .Afghanistan. Tlie rasjjings 
 of the wood are employed as an alterative. D. sym- 
 pathetica, Ninimo., a tree of the East Indies. An in- 
 fusion of the bark is administered in dyspepsia ; the 
 leaves are applied externally in leprosy and other cu- 
 taneous diseases and internally as an alterative. The 
 seeds yield an oil used in rheumatism, and the milky 
 juice of the root is applied to ulcers. 
 
 Dalea Ula'-lc-ah) [^Samuel Dalt\ English physician 
 ( 1650-1739)]. A genus of plants of the order Lixu- 
 minosic. D. emoryi, A. Gray, a species found in 
 Mexico and California ; the branches yield a yellow- 
 ish-brown dye. D. fruticosa, G. Don., a .species 
 found in Mexico and the West Indies ; the fragrant 
 leaves are used as a .substitute for vanilla. D. poly- 
 phylla. Mart, and Gal., a Mexican species employed 
 as an antiperiodic. 
 
 Daltonian (dal-lon'-c-an). I. Pertaining to John Dal- 
 ton, an English chemist (1766-1844K 2. A color- 
 blind person. 
 
 Damar, Damaria (dani'-ar, dain-a'-re-ali). See Dam- 
 mar (Illus. Diet.).
 
 DAMASCENIN 
 
 206 
 
 DATLRIN 
 
 Damascenin ici,im-as-e^-nin) [dumasni'inis, of Damas- 
 cu-^]. All alkaloid from .\'i^t'/la danuisc^ua. 
 
 Dambose I il.tni'-buz) \ii\iamho, the African name]. 
 ( ,.ll,,l)j. A glucose derived from Gaboon caoulchouc. 
 It forms hexagonal prisms, melts at 212° C, and is 
 solulile in water. 
 
 Dambosite ^Jant'-io-sit). CjH,„(CH3).j05. The di- 
 inetliyl ether of dambo.se. 
 
 Dammar. iSee lllus. Diet.) Syn., D'tniar ; Dam- 
 aria; A'fsiiia Ja/iiara. D., American, a hard, fra- 
 grant, reddish resin obtained from Aiainaria brazili- 
 ana, A. Rich. D. Australian, a product o( Agalhis 
 australis, iyleud., and /Jam ma ra (K-a/a, C. M(x>re ; a 
 semifossil resin found in the Kauri fields of New 
 Zealand. It has an aromatic taste, balsamic odor, and 
 resembles copal. On distillation it yields dammarol 
 and dammarone (y. z: ). D., Bengal, a product of the 
 sal-tree, Sliorva rolmsta, Gaertn. f. D., Black, a resin 
 obtained from Canarium strittiini^ Ro.\b. . and C. 
 rostratum, Zipp. It is black in reflected light, amber- 
 colored by transmitted light. Partly soluble in hot 
 alcohol, soluble in oil of turpentine. .\ proposed sub- 
 stitute for Burgundy pitch. D., East Indian, D., 
 Indian, the product of Jlopea mkraiUlia, Hook., //. 
 spli-ndida, De Vriese., Agathis lorauthifolia, Salisb. , 
 and Engelhardtia spicala, Blume. It occurs in trade 
 as irregular fragments, yellowish, transparent ; it has 
 a conchoidal fracture and is sol'ter than copal. D., 
 New Zealand. See D., Auslralian. D. Pine, the 
 Af;al/:is lomnihi folia, Sali.sb. D. puti [Mind., cat's- 
 eye dammar], the resin of Agathis loraiilliijolia, 
 Salisb. D., Sal-. See D., Bntgal. D. of the Sal- 
 tree. See D., Bengal. D. selan, the resin of 
 Valeria ceylanica, Wight. D. Varnish, a mounting 
 medium used in microscopy ; it is made by adding lo 
 pans of white dammar to 20 partsof benzene, decanting 
 after 24 to 48 hours, and adding 4 parts of pure oil of 
 turpentine. D., White, a resin obtained from I'aleria 
 iiitiii-a, Linn. 
 
 Dammara. A genus of plants of the order Conifent. 
 D. ovata, C. Moore, a species of New Caledonia ; its 
 exudate occurs as a semifossil resin in the Kauri fields 
 of New Zealand. See Dammar, Australian. D. 
 vitiensis. Seem., a lofty tree native of the Fiji Islands. 
 Its resin, called mabradra by the natives, is the Fijian 
 copal of trade. 
 
 Dammarane [dani-ar'-dn^. A neutral resin obtained 
 i'rom gum dammar. 
 
 Dammarin (dam'-ar-in). A resin extracted by Brandes 
 and Lecanu from gum dammar. 
 
 Dammarol (</(//«'-i;/-tf/ ). .\ volatile oil obtained by 
 distillation from .Australian dammar. It contains 82. 2^ 
 of carbon and II. I'/ of hydrogen. 
 
 Dammarone (dam'-ar-dn). A yellow volatile oil, ob- 
 tained by the distillation of Australian dammar with 
 Inne. 
 
 Dammaryl (da»i'-ar-il). That constituent of Indian 
 dammar which is insoluble in weak alcohol and in 
 ether. 
 
 Dammer (dam'-tir). See Dammar. 
 
 Damper (damfi'-iir) [ME., dampen, to choke]. I. A 
 shutter phaced in a llue to control draft. 2. .\ device 
 attached to a galvanometer to control the secondary 
 currents. 
 
 Danaidin {dan-ah' -id-in). An alkaloid occurring in 
 Danais fragrans, Gaert. ; it is soluble in alcohol and 
 water and aft'ords a yellow dye. 
 
 Danain (dan-ah'-in). Hee Danaidin. 
 
 Danais [dan~ali'-is) \_^avnir, one of the daughters of 
 Danaus]. \ genus of plants of the order ^iibiaie,,-. 
 D. fragrans. Gaertn. (., a native of the Mascarine 
 Islands and Madagascar. The root and bark, together 
 
 with the alkaloid danaidin, are used as a substitute for 
 cinchona; the fresh juice is employed as a vulnerary, 
 and a decoction of the root is a remedy in skin-dis- 
 eases. 
 
 Dance. (See lllus. Diet.) D., St. Guy's, chorea. 
 D. of St. John the Baptist, a form of chorea major. 
 Possibly the connection with this saint was through 
 the dancing of the daughter of IIero<iias. but more 
 probably it was because the old pagan festival of danc- 
 ing and leaping through fire took place on St. John's 
 Day at midsummer. (Fagge and Pye-.Smiih.) 
 
 Dancing Madness. Synonym of Cioromania. 
 
 Dansomania (dan-so-ma'-ne-uli) [Fr., daii5er,\o dance; 
 tiaina, madness]. Epidemic chorea. 
 
 Danta (dan'-tali) [Sp.]. The .Xmerican tapir. Tapirns 
 ameritanus ; the powdered hoofs are employed as a 
 sudorific and as a remedy for epilepsy. 
 
 Daphne. (See lllus. Diet.) D. alpina, L., a low 
 .shrub native of the Mediterranean region and the 
 Himalayas. It contains daphnin ((/.-■.). D. can- 
 nabina. Wall., the Nepal paper-shrub, a small tree or 
 shrub of the Himalaya region. The bark atTords good 
 paper stock ; the bark and root are purgative. D. 
 cneorum, I.., the garland! fiower, a poisonous species 
 indigenous to southern Europe. The bark is employed 
 as a vesicant and as a dye-stufi". D. gnidium, Finn., 
 flax-leaved da|)hne, a poi-sonous specie> growing in 
 southern Euroi)e. It affords in part the mezcreum of 
 commerce, as well as a yellow dye. C. laureola, 1.., 
 dwarf bay, wood laurel, spurge-laurel. A species in- 
 digenous to southern Europe and northern .Africa. It 
 is one of the sources of mezereum. D. mezereum, 
 I-., the mezereon, a species native to Europe and 
 northern .Asia. It is cultivated for its root, which is 
 the chief source of mezereon. The berries act as a 
 drastic purgative. Cf. Daphuisiii. D. pontica, F. , 
 a pf>isonous species of Asia Minor. The honey made 
 from its flowers is said to be poisonous. 
 
 Dapbnism (da/'-iiism). Poi.soning by Daphne meze- 
 reum, L., or allied plants. It prmluces a hemorrhagic 
 gastroenteritis with delirium and collapse. 
 
 D'Arcet's Metal. .See untler Metal. 
 
 Dasya {<lii s:^-ali) [<^aaic, hairy]. A genus of marine 
 Algie indigenous to the Mediterranean. D. coccinea, 
 a species of bright scarlet color, used in the preparation 
 of the vermifuge known as helminlhochorton. 
 
 Datiscetin (da-tis'-ct-in). Cj^HjuO,. A dissociation- 
 product of datiscin, occurring in colorless needles sol- 
 uble in alcohol, ether, and alkalis, insoluble in water. 
 
 Datura. (See lllus. Diet.) D. arborea, Linn., a 
 South .American species, the leaves of which are used 
 as an emollient. D. ceratocaula, Jacq., a species in- 
 digenous to tropic America; its properties are similar 
 to those of D. stramonium. D. fastuosa, I.., a 
 species found throughout the tropics of the Did World. 
 The root is .idministered by Mohammedan physicians 
 in cases of epilepsy. The fruit, seeds, and leaves are 
 used in poultices for boils, carbuncles, and in the treat- 
 ment of herpetic diseases. K tincture and decoction are 
 given as a remedy for asthma. The plant is jjoisonous 
 and soporific, and is used in India as an intoxicant, 
 and by professional poisoners for killing newborn 
 female infants, (.'f. Dhatureas. D. ferox, Linn., an 
 exceedingly poisonous Chinese species. D. metel. 
 See D. fasluosa. D. sanguinea, Ruiz et Par. a 
 South .American species, the floripondio of Peni, from 
 the seeds of which an intoxicating beverage called tonga 
 is prepared. Taken aUine and in large doses it pro- 
 duces furious delirium, but diluted is a soporific. The 
 seeds are used in the preparation of an ointment. D. 
 tatula. .Same as D. stramonium, L. 
 
 Daturin (</(7-/«'-r/«). C,;Hj,NO, A poisonous alka-
 
 DAUCIFORM 
 
 207 
 
 DECIDUATION 
 
 loid obtained by Ladenburg from Daliua stramonium. 
 It is identical with h)o.-,cyainin and isomeric with 
 atropin. It occurs in soft white needles, soluble in 
 alcohol, ether, and chloroform ; melts at io6°-Io8° C. 
 It is employed in the treatment of mania, epilepsy, 
 neuralgia, rheumatism, syphilis, cancer, pains, spasms, 
 asthma, and as a hypnotic in insanity. Dose, j^j-s'i 
 gr. (0.00026-0.001 gni.). Antidotes : emetics, stomach- 
 pump, castor oil. It is also called heavy or true 
 daturiii. D. Hydrochlorate, C,,Hj3N03HCl.a white 
 crystalline salt, soluble in water and alcohol. Uses 
 and dose same as daturin. D., Light, hyoscyamin, 
 obtained by Ladenburg from Datura strantonittm. D. 
 Sulfate, (C,;H23X03)2H.^SO^, a soft, white, crystalline 
 salt, soluble in water and alcohol ; melts at about 206° 
 C. Uses and dose same as daturin. 
 
 Dauciform [daw' -si-form'). See Daucoid. 
 
 Daucoid [da-Li/-koid) \JiavKuv, the carrot; eWik, like- 
 ness]. Resembling a carrot ; dauciform. 
 
 Daucosterin i^daw-ko-ste' -riii). See Carotin (IIlus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Daucus (daw'-kus) [6aviinv]. A genus of plants of the 
 order UnibelliferiE. D. carota, Linn., the carrot, a 
 cultivated biennial indigenous to Europe and the Orient. 
 The root contains sugar, starch, pectin, malic acid, 
 albumin, a volatile oil, a crystalline coloring matter 
 (carotin). It is a stimulant when applied to indolent 
 ulcers, and is fed to horses to render the coat glossy. 
 The aromatic seeds (fruit) are diuretic and are used in 
 cases of dropsy and nephritic complaints. D. gin- 
 gidium, L. , a species indigenous to Europe and 
 northern .\frica ; ityieldsagumresin, bdellium siculum. 
 
 Daysight ida'-sit). See Hemfra/opia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Deacidification (de-as-id-if-ik-a' -shtin\. The act or 
 process of neutralizing an acid. 
 
 Deafness. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Clang-. See 
 Clangdeafness (Illus. Diet.). D., Hysteric, deaf- 
 ness of sudden onset in cases of severe hysteria unac- 
 companied bv any local lesion of the ear. D., Intel- 
 lectual. See /?., /'5r<-//;V- (Illus. Diet.). D., Mal- 
 arial, that accompanying severe malarial poisoning. 
 D., Nervous, deafness due to some affection of the 
 nervous mechanism of the ear. D., Speech-, a 
 variety of psychic deafness resembling wortl-deafness, 
 except that the faculty of repeating and writing 
 after dictation is not lo.st. D., Throat-, deafness due 
 to a congestion or inflammation of the pharv'nx. D., 
 Vascular, a form of deafness due, according to R. T. 
 Cooper, to **a basic aural dyscrasia." 
 
 Dealbate {de-al'-hat) \jiea/l>atus, whitewashed]. In 
 biology, coated with a tine white down or powder. 
 
 Dealbation yde-al-ba'-shnn\ \_dealbare, to whiten over]. 
 The process or act of becoming or being made white, 
 as by bleaching. 
 
 Dealcoholization {de-al-ko-hol-i-za'-shun). The re- 
 moval of alcohol from an object or compound used in 
 microscopic technic. D. -agent, a liquid employed for 
 the purpose of getting rid of the alcohol in preserved 
 specimens, and to facilitate the penetration of paraftin 
 in microtomy. 
 
 Deatnbulation ide-am-bu-Ia'-shioi) \dfainbulare, to 
 take a walk]. Gentle exercise, as walking; or, of the 
 mind. 
 
 Deammoniated [de-am-o'-ne-a-ted) [de, from; ammo- 
 }iitiin~\. Deprived of ammonia. 
 
 Deanesthesiant (i!'t'-(7«-«-//;t''-:<"-a«/) [</<•, from ; avaic- 
 Hi/ai<i, want of feeling]. A means for arousing the 
 system from a state of anesthesia. 
 
 Deaquation {de-ak-ii'a'-shtin\ \jie^ from; aqua., water]. 
 The act or process of removing water from a substance. 
 
 Deargentation [de-ar-jen-ta'-shnn') \_dear!:^cntar€, to 
 plate w ith silver]. The act or process of silvering. 
 
 Dearterialization [de-arte-ri-al-i-za'-shun) \df, from; 
 artciyl. The transformation of the blood from the 
 arterial to the venous stale. Cf. Almosplit:riz4jlion. 
 
 Dearticulation {di-ar-tik-n-la'-shun). See Disarticu- 
 lation, Dislocation, Diarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Death. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Binsical, death pre- 
 ceded by mania. D., Local, gangrene, morlificalion. 
 D., Muscular, a state of the muscles in which they 
 no longer react to stimuli. D., Systemic. See 
 /)., Somatic (Illus. Diet.). D., White, tubercu- 
 losis. 
 
 Deauration {dc-aw-ra'-shun) \_dcaurarc, to gild]. The 
 act or process of gilding. 
 
 Debility. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Nervous. See 
 Xcinasl/ifnia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Decagonal (dek-ag'-on-al ) [(!f»,<i, ten; ■)uvta, an 
 angle]. Having ten angles ; decangular. 
 
 Decahedral [dek-a-he'-dral) [<!««, ten; i<Sj)a, abase]. 
 Having ten sides. 
 
 Decamolybdate ((/f/'-<7-/«<'/-;V/-a'a/). A salt of molyb- 
 dic aciil, each molecule of which contains to atoms of 
 molvbdenum. 
 
 Decarbonated (de kar'-bcn-a-tcd). Deprived of car- 
 bonic acid. 
 
 Decarbonization, Decarburation, Decarburization 
 (dc-kar-bon-i-za'-shun, dc-karbu-ra'-shun, dc-kar-bu- 
 ri-za' -shun). The act or process of freeing a sub- 
 stance from carbon. 
 
 Decemcostate \de-sem-kos'-tat) \decem, ten; casta, a 
 rib]. Having 10 ribs. 
 
 Decemfid (de-scm'-Jid) [decern, ten; /in dc re, todivide]. 
 Cut into 10 parts. 
 
 Decene (des'-en). Cj„ . Hj„. The product obtained 
 bv prolonged heating of oil of turpentine, I part, and 
 hvdroiodic acid, 20 parts, at a temperature of 200°- 
 250° C. 
 
 Decentered (de-sent-urd') [aV, from ; center']. Out of 
 common center ; said of lenses as to focus, or of masses 
 as to equilibrium, etc. 
 
 Decerebrize ((?'e-.ttv'-t-/';-?c) [de, from; cerebriim~\. To 
 remove the brain, as of a frog, in physiologic experi- 
 ments; decerebrate. 
 
 Decidua. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Membrana decidua; 
 Decidua tunica. D., Catamenial. See D., Men- 
 strual. D., Epichorial. See D. : e/le.xa \l\\\xs. Diet.). 
 D. graviditatis, the menstrual decidua during preg- 
 nancv. D., Interuteroplacental. See />. serotina 
 (Illus. Diet. I. D.'membrana. See Drcidua (Illus. 
 Diet. |. D., Menstrual, the outer layer of the uterine 
 mucosa which is shed during menstruation. In mem- 
 branous dysmenorrhea it is discharged in pieces before 
 disintegration. Syn., Z>., Catamenial. D. placen- 
 talis subchorialis, the layer of the maternal placenta 
 lyingnext the chorion. Syn., D. subchorialis. D. seio- 
 tina. Glandular. See D. serotina, L'terine. D. 
 serotina, Placental, that portion of decidua serotina 
 which is in contact with the parts or cotyledons of the 
 placenta, as distinguished from the uterine decidua 
 serotina. D. serotina, Uterine, the outer layer of 
 the decidua serotina; the glandular decidua serotina. 
 D. subchorialis. See D. ptacentalis subchorialis. D. 
 tuberosa et polyposa, a form of decidual endometri- 
 tis characterized by a roughened condition and polypoid 
 growths of the uterine mucosa. 
 
 Deciduata {dc-sid-u-a'-tah] [deciduus. falling off]. 
 Tliose placental Mammalia which shed a part of the 
 uterine mucosa in parturition. 
 
 Deciduate ( de-sid' u-at 1. Characterized by a decidua 
 or part to be shed; having reference to the Deciduata; 
 deciduous. Cf. Xondeciduate. 
 
 Deciduation [de-sid-u-a'-shun). The act or process of 
 dropping off or shedding.
 
 DECIDUITIS 
 
 208 
 
 DEGENERATION 
 
 Deciduitis uii-su/-ii-i'-lis). I iillammation of the decid- 
 ual iiu-inl>ranes of the gravid uterus. 
 
 Deciduoma. (See Illus iJici. ) D. malignum, a 
 variety nl uterine sarciima lirst described Ijy Sanger, 
 which ill its microscopic characters strongly resembles 
 decidual tissue. Syn., Sarcoma decidHo-cclluUiic ; 
 SriiiV/ioMia ma/i\;niii» ; Cliohoipithetioma iiia/i^iiiim. 
 
 Deciduosarcoma {dif-sid-ii-o-sar-ko'-wa/i). See Df- 
 tiJuonia r/iali^nttnt, 
 
 Decipara (di:-sif>'ar-<ili) [detc-ni, ten; /•areif, to bring 
 loilli]. A woman pregnant for tlie tenth time. 
 
 Decipium {J,--sip'-i--iiiii\ [L.]. A metallic element de- 
 scribed l)y Delafontain as occurring in Xorlli ( aiolina 
 samarsl<ite and as being allied to the cerium and 
 yttrium groups. 
 
 Declive (di--/:ln-') \_dtv/iTis, sloping], i. .-^ lower or 
 descending part. 2. See Dtxltvis certhclli (Illus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Decolorant (de-kul'-or-anl) \dc, priv.; color\. An 
 at^ful I'ur the altering or removal of color. 
 
 Decombustion yde-kom-busl'-yun). .See Deoxygena- 
 tion. 
 
 Decompensation (di-kom-pen-sa'-shmi) [(/c, priv.; 
 compiiisarv, to compensate]. Failure of compensation 
 (as of the circulation, or of the heart). 
 
 Decomposability {dt-iviii-po-za-bil'-i/e-) \_de, from; 
 lomfii'iuiY, to compose]. Capability of being decom- 
 posed. 
 
 Decompose (de-kom-pb-J). i. To cause a compound 
 to break up into its simpler constituents. 2. To un- 
 dergo putretaclion. 
 
 Decompression ( de-kom-prcsh' -oii). The removal of 
 compression or pressure. 
 
 Decostate yde-kos'-tdl ) [,/,>, from; costa, a rib]. With- 
 out ribs. 
 
 Decrement (dik'-remeiit). See Decline (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Decrustation (dekrust-a'-shiin') [./<■, from; crus/a, a 
 cru>t]. The detachment of a cru.st. 
 
 Decubital {de-kii'-bit-al). Relating to a decubitus or 
 to a bed-sore. 
 
 Decubitus. (.See Illus. Diet.) D., Andral's. See 
 under Signs. 
 
 Decurtation uic-kiir-la'-slnin') \,iccH!iaic, to curtail]. 
 The alilation or shortening of a structure or usual dura- 
 tion of a contlition. 
 
 Decurvature idckiin'-a-c/iiii-) [dcciin'aiiis, bent back]. 
 .\ tlcscending curvature. 
 
 Decussation. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Forel's, the 
 ventral tegmental decussation. D., Fountain, Spitz- 
 ka's terra for such a decussation of nerve-fibers as is 
 seen in the cortex of the anterior quadrigeminum. D., 
 Fountain-like, D., Fountain-like Tegmental. See 
 D., Tcgnitiildl, of Mcyncrt. D., Inferior. See under 
 Mcyncit (Illus. Diet.). D., Motor. .See D. of Ihc 
 Pyramids. D. of the Optic Nerve, the chiasm. D., 
 Pineal, Spilzka's term lor the crossing of certain 
 fibers iif tlie inner division of the reticular formation. 
 D., Piniform. See D. oflJic /'yramids. .Sensory. D., 
 Pyramidal, Superior, D.. Pyramidal, Upper. See 
 D. of the Pyrnmid^, .Sensory. D. of the Pyramids, 
 D., Pyramidal, the oblique crossing of the bundles 
 of the anterior pyramids of the oblongata from op|)osite 
 sides of the median fissure. .Svn., /?., Inferior: Z?., 
 Motor; D., Piniforni : D., i'entrai, of the pyra- 
 mids. D. of the Pyramids, Sensory, a crossing of 
 certain fibers having their origin in the funiculi cuneati 
 of the spinal cord, which occurs in the upper ])art of the 
 oblongata, between the anterior pyramids and the gray 
 floor of the fourth ventricle. .Syn., D., Inleroli-arv ; 
 D., Pyramidal Posterior : D. of the Fillet. D. of the 
 Pyramids, Ventral. See D. of the Pyramids. D., 
 
 Sensory. I. i^ee: D. of the Pyramids, Sensory. 2. The 
 crossing of the outer bundles of the anterior pyramids 
 of the >pinal cor<l. [Meynert.] Syn., D., Superior. 
 D., Sensory, Middle, a crossing in the median line 
 of certain libers between the u[)[)er and lower pyra- 
 mid- <lescribed by Huguenin. D., Tegmental, of 
 Meynert, the crossing of the fibers in the cortex of the 
 anterior quadrigeminum. 
 
 Decyl ide'-sil). A monatomic radicle. D.hydrid. 
 See Decane ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dedaleum, Daedaleum [ded-a'-le-um) [iatiaMo^, cu- 
 riously wrought]. A form of anorthoscope devised by 
 \V. (;. Horner; it resembles the discs of Uchalius and 
 J. Miiller. Cf Strolwseope, A't-'erse. 
 
 Dedalous, Daedalous (ded'-al-ns\ \fiaaMi/tnc, curiously 
 wiouj^lit]. Labyrinthiform ; intricately wrought. 
 
 Dedalum, Dsedalum (ded'-al-um). '^ee Dedaleum. 
 
 Defecation. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Clarification, as of 
 wine. CI". Decantation. 
 
 Defensive (de-fens' -iv). See Prophylactic and Pro- 
 ie.-tixe (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Deferentectomy [defur-ent-ei'-to-me). Excision of 
 the vas deferens. 
 
 Deferential [defur-en'-shal). Pertaining to the vas 
 deferens. 
 
 Deferentiovesical (defnr-enshe-o-7'es'-ik-al). Per- 
 taining to both the vas deferens and the bladder. 
 
 Defiguration (de lig-ii-ra'-shun). See Deformation 
 I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Defining Power [deft' -ning pozv' -itr) . See Definition 
 (Illus, Diet.). 
 
 Deflagrator (defla-gra'-tur) \deflagrare, to burn 
 down]. An apparatus for producing very rapid com- 
 bustion. D., Hare's. .See Battery, Hare' s. 
 
 Deformity. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Sprengel's, con- 
 genital upward displacement of one of the scapulas. 
 D.. Volkmann's, congenital tibiotarsai dislocation. 
 
 Defurfuration [de-fnr-fiir-a'-shnn) \_de, from ; furfur, 
 bran]. Destjuamation. 
 
 Defuselation yde-fu-sel-a' -shun). The removal of fusel 
 oil from spirits. 
 
 Defusion (defu'-shun). See Decantation (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Degenerate [de-jen'-ur-st^ \ylegenerare, to differ from 
 ancestors]. I. To revert to a lower type. 2. An 
 individual who has reverted to a lower type. 
 
 Degeneration. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Degencr- 
 e ,,n,e. D., Abercrombie's, amyloid degeneration. 
 D., Acute Fatty, i. See Foot-hall of Colls. 2. See 
 .■I, lite i'elloTi' A/rophy of the Liver, under /clems 
 (Illus. Diet.).' D.'. Adipose. See /)., /■i;//'!' (Ilhis. 
 Diet.). D., Albuminous, albuminous infiltration. D., 
 Armanni-Ehrlich's, hj'aline degeneration of the epi- 
 thelial cells of Henle's looj>ed tubes in <liabetes. D., 
 Bacony, D., Bacon-like. See />., .-//;/i7n/i/ (Illus. 
 Diet. I. D., Cellulose. See /)., .-/OTf/.>/</(l'llus. Diet.). 
 D., Cheesy. -See Owm/'/o;; (Illus. Diet.). D.,Chitin- 
 ous. See Z)., .-/wv/<'/</ (Illus. Diet. ). D., Choles- 
 terin, according to Meckel, the same as waxy degen- 
 eration, ^ee A Ilium inoid Disease (lUu:^. Diet.). D., 
 Cystic, degeneration with cyst-formation. D., Cyst- 
 oid, of the Retina, round or oval cystoid spaces sur- 
 rouiuied by hypertrophied radial fibers found in the ret- 
 ina at all ages, as described by IwanofT. D., Earthy. 
 See Calii/i,aliona.n(\ D., 07/(V7/'('(J/^^ ( Illus. Diet. ). D., 
 Fascicular, that form of atrophy of paralyzed mus- 
 cles following pathologic change in the motor 
 ganglion cells of the central tube of the gray matter 
 of the spinal cord or their eft'erent fibers. D., 
 Fibro-fatty, of the Placenta, an association of fatty 
 degeneration of the placenta with fibromatous degen- 
 eration of the chorionic villi and of the decidua .ser-
 
 DEGENERESCENXE 
 
 209 
 
 DEMOXOMY 
 
 otina. D., Fibrous (of the heart), hyperplasia of 
 the cardiac connective tissue accompanying chronic in- 
 terstitial inflammation. D., Gelatiniform. See D., 
 Colloid (\\\vi%. Diet.). D., Granular, p.arenchymalous 
 degeneration distinguished by a deposit of albuminoid 
 particles. D., Hoen's, degenerative change in stri- 
 ated muscles with nuclear proliferation. D., Hya- 
 loid. See Z>., .-/otj'/iW (Illus. Diet. I. D., Hydro- 
 carbonaceous, Paschutin's term for a special degen- 
 eration peculiar to diabetes. Syn., /'aSihiitin s de- 
 generation. D., Liquefactive, a process accompany- 
 ing fibrous exudations. D., Meckel's, cholesterin 
 disease or waxy degeneration. D., Mineral. See 
 Caleijieation (lUus. Diet.). D., Myelin, a process 
 sometimes occurring in chronic pneumonia in which 
 there is a formation of myelin coincident with fatty de- 
 generation in the pulmonan' alveoli. D., Myxoma- 
 tous. See />., .I/«i-OT(/ (Illus. Diet.). D., Ossific. 
 See Ow;/fi-<2//o« (lUus. Diet. ). D., Parenchymatous, 
 a degeneration of the parenchyma of the kidney fol- 
 lowing the acute nephritis of pregnancy, diphtheria, or 
 an acute attack of fever. It is accompanied by \o% 
 to 25% of albumin in the urine, which remams of nor- 
 mal quantity. D., Paschutin's. See />. , Hydro- 
 iarhonneeous. D., Pigmentary, D., Pigment, a pig- 
 mentation of the muscles accompaiiymg the atrophy 
 due to cachexia, insufficient food, or the marasmus 
 of old age. D., Putrid. See Hospital Gangrene 
 (lUus. Diet.). D., Secondary (of the spinal cord). 
 See D., Tiirek's. D., Theroid, in psychiatn,', the 
 lowering or approximation of the human mental fac- 
 ulties and instincts to those of the lower animal. D., 
 Trabecular, a degeneration of the bronchial wall in 
 which there is a hypertrophy of the elastic and in- 
 elastic tissues of the fibrous sheath of the bronchus 
 and its cartilages. D., Tiirek's, secondary paren- 
 chymatous degeneration of the spinal nerve-tracts. D., 
 Uratic, the deposition of uric acid and the urates in 
 the tissues. D., Virchow's. See D., Amyloid 
 (Illus. Diet.). D., Vitreous. ?^te Albuminoid Dis- 
 ease and D., Amyloid (Illus. Diet. ). D., Wallerian. 
 .See under Wallerian (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Degenerescence {de-jen-ur-es'-ens). See Degeneration. 
 
 Deglabration (deg-la-bra' -slinn) \yleglahrare, to make 
 smooth]. The process of becoming bald. 
 
 Degustation ide-gns-ta'-shun) \jiegustare, to taste]. 
 The act of tasting. 
 
 Dehiscence. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Zuckerkandl's, 
 small gaps sometimes existing in the papyraceous lam- 
 ina of the ethmoid bone, and bringing the lining mem- 
 brane of the latter in contact with the dura. They are 
 not pathologic. 
 
 Dehydratation (de-hi-dra-ta'-sliiin). The removal of 
 hydrogen from a compound by means of reducing 
 agents, by heating, or by the action of strong acids on 
 hydrocarbons. Cf. Dehydration. 
 
 Dehydrogenize [de-hi'-dro-jen-iz). To deprive of 
 hydrogen. 
 
 Dehydrotriacetonamin (de-hi-dro-tri-ns-et-on-ain'-in). 
 A substance acting as a base obtained from acetone by 
 action of ammonia. Syn., Aeetonin. [Heintz.] 
 
 Deintoxication {de-in-tois-il:-a'-slinn) [de, from ; in- 
 to.viea/ion']. The process of overcoming the etiecls of 
 toxic substances. 
 
 Deintoxification (de-in-toks-i/-ik-a'-sliiin). See De- 
 toxifieation. 
 
 Dejecta {de-feit'-ali) \dcjieere, to throw down]. In- 
 testinal evacuations ; alvine discharges ; fecal matter. 
 
 Dejecture (de-Jeiy-eliur) [^ilejieere, to throw down]. 
 Matter evacuated from the intestines ; feces. 
 
 Dekamali, Dikamili. A golden yellow exudate ob- 
 tained from Gardenia lueida, Roxb. 
 14 
 
 Delaceration (de-las-iir-a' -sl:iin) \delaeerare'\. To tear 
 to pieces, or lacerate severely. 
 
 Delactation (</'f-/rty^-/«'-j/;««J. See Ailaetatiim (Illus. 
 iiict.). 
 
 Delimitation [de-lim-it-a'-sAiin) [delimitare, to mark 
 out] . The determination of the limits of areas, regions, 
 or organs in physical diagnosis. 
 
 Deliquation, Deliquiation (del-ik-wa'-shttn, del-ik-wi- 
 a' -slum). %*i^ Deiiijueseenee \\\\m^. Diet.). 
 
 Delirium. (^ See Illus. Diet.) D., Acute, acute mania 
 accompanied by incoherent speech and great fear. D. 
 of Collapse, the delirium coincident to the feebleness 
 and general asthenia accompanying severe diseases. 
 D. constantium, the constant repetition and expres- 
 sion of a single fixed idea, characteristic of the delirium 
 of insane persons having fever. D. cordis, the most 
 extreme form of irregularity of the heart. D., De- 
 pressive, a form of general delirium in which there is 
 a marked toq)idily as to ideas, feelings, and determina- 
 tions. D., Dupuytren's. See D. tiei-z'ositm (Illus. 
 Diet.). D., Grave. See D., Aeute. D. meta- 
 morphosis, delirium in which there is a fixed idea of 
 metamorphosis into an animal. D., Micromaniacal, 
 delirium in which the patient believes he is dwarfed or 
 his members atrophied. D. mite. See D. mussitans 
 (Illus. Diet.). D. nervosum traumaticum. See 
 D. nervosum (Illus. Diet. 1. D., Primordial, a form 
 marked by ideas which dominate the mind and from 
 which the patient is not able to free himself. D., 
 Traumatic. See D. nerzvsiim (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Delphinate {del'-fin-dt). A salt of delphinic acid. 
 
 Delta. (See Illus. Diet.) D. fornicis, a triangular 
 area of the ventral surface of the fornix dorsad of the 
 porte, found in some mammals, e.g., cat. 
 
 Delusion. (See Illus. DicL) D.s, Expansive, D.s, 
 Large, a symptom of the second stage of the general 
 paralysis of the insane, in which the patient conceives 
 ideas involving colossal size, magnificent wealth, or 
 extravagant numbers. 
 
 Delusionist (de-lu'-slmn-ist). The victim of a delu- 
 sion. 
 
 Demagnetization (de-mag-nel-i-za'-sliiin). The act of 
 depriving an object of magnetic properties. 
 
 Demedication [de-med-ik-a'-slntn). The removal of 
 deleterious drugs from the system, as lead, arsenic, or 
 phosphorus, by the reversal of the electric current used 
 in cataphoresis, in a suitably arranged bath. 
 
 Dementation {de-men-ta'-slitin) \de, from ; mens, the 
 mind]. Loss of mind, insanity. 
 
 Dementia. (See Illus. Diet.) D. praecox [Esquirol], 
 a form which appears at the age of puberty in children 
 previously intellectually bright ; there are various de- 
 lirious symptoms at the beginning; constant sudden 
 impulses ; and rapid termination in a dementia which 
 is more or less complete. Called by Cbristison IJebe- 
 flirenia graz'is. 
 
 Demifacet {dem-e-fas-et') [denii, hsM; /aeet'\. One 
 half of an articulation surface adapted to articulate with 
 two bones. 
 
 Demipenniform {dem-e-pen'-e-form') \demi, half; 
 priuin. a wing]. Applied to structures or organs which 
 have one of two margins winged. 
 
 Demography. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Dynamic, a 
 study of the activities of human communities, their rise, 
 progress, and fall. D., Static, a study of the anatomy 
 of a human communitv, its numbers, the sex, age, 
 wealth, calling, etc., of the people. 
 
 Demonomelancholia, Daemonomelancholia {de-mon- 
 o-mel-an-ko'-le-ah). See Demonomania (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Demonomy (</<'-/;/o«'-<'w/-<') [i'v«or, the people ; v&fio^^ 
 a law, a custom]. The science of humanity.
 
 DEMONOPHOBIA 
 
 210 
 
 DEPRESSOR 
 
 Demonophobia (iit'-»ioit-o-/o'-li,--ct!i) [<5ii///fov, a demon ; 
 
 <po I'.ir. fear]. Morbiti dread of devil and demons. 
 IDetnorphinization (^J,--iiiorf-iii-i-zii'-slniii) [i/,-, from; 
 
 moipJihi']. Gradual alienation from undue use of 
 
 inorpliin. 
 Denaturization (iu->i(i/-ii-n'-sii'-s/iiiii) [i/c, priv. ; 
 
 itatitii!, nature]. Alteration in the characteristics of 
 
 an organic substance by chemical action, boiling, or 
 
 addition. 
 Dendraxon [iic'>i-iiiaks'-t»i) [lU'ivV"!, a tree; i/iiw]. 
 
 \'i)n Lenhossek's term for a neuron with a sliort axon, 
 
 its axonal processes being for the most part <levoid of 
 
 sheaths. 
 Dendric (dc'ii'-drH) [iivi'ipov, tree]. I'rovided with 
 
 dendrons. 
 Dendriform i^dcn'-ilre-form). See Deiulroid (lUus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 Dendrite [dt'ii'-dri/). See Dendron. 
 Dendrodont (d,it'-dro-doiit) \_fiivfi\iov, tree; oAii'f, 
 
 tooth]. I. Applied to teeth consisting of dendro- 
 
 tieiitin. 2. Having such teeth. 
 Dendron (den'-droii) \^i\'i\pn\\ tree]. Schafer's term 
 
 for one of the short, free projections or so-called proto- 
 plasmic processes of a nerve-cell. 
 Denguis (den'-»'vis) [New Latin]. Synonym of 
 
 Denigration {de-ni-gra'-s/iim) [dein^^rnn; to blacken]. 
 The act or process of rendering black ; the state of 
 having become black. 
 
 Denisensko's Method. See under Treatment. 
 
 Denitration [dt'-iii-trti'-shuii). The process of taking 
 away nitric acid from a compound. 
 
 Denitrify (de-iii'-lrc'-Ji) [</(, priv. ; iiihi'^. To remove 
 nitrogen. 
 
 Denitrifying (de-iii'-lre-fi-i/i!^']. Applied to bacteria 
 wiiicli reduce nitric acid to nitrous acid and annnonia. 
 
 Densimeter [den'Sini^-et-iir) \_d()isns^ ilense ; iifTpoi-^ a 
 measure]. An apjjliance for ascertaining the specific 
 gravity of a liquid. Cf Ihdi-onu-Ui\ Lailoiiicter , 
 Alcolioloiiteter. D., Rousseau's, a Heaume aerometer 
 having at the top of the tube a small capsule capable 
 -of holding I c.c. of the fluid, the specific gravity of 
 which is to be ascertained ; the tube being so graduated 
 that tlie degree of submersion in distilled water indi- 
 cates the degree of density. 
 
 Densimetric (dfii-iiiii-el'-rik^. Having reference to 
 the use of the densimeter. 
 
 Dentata {d,-n-la'-tah). See Axis (2) (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dentation (di'ii-ta'-shuii). The formation of tooth-like 
 structures, as on the margin of a leaf. 
 
 Dentelation (den-ffl-a'-s/uoi). The condition of being 
 furnished with tooth-like processes. 
 
 Dentiaskiascope (•/•■i!-/t;ih-sti'-ii-stdp) \_di-iis, a tooth; 
 sl'itisto/'i^. An instrument for examining the teeth 
 and alveoli. It consists of a small fluorescent screen 
 ■within an aluminium case, so situated that the screen- 
 image is reflected upon a mirror wliich the operator 
 sees through a tube. 
 
 Denticle {dcn'-lil;-/) [di-ii/iciiliis. a small tooth]. A 
 small tooth or projecting point. D., Dermal, one of 
 the tooth-like skinplates found in many animals; as 
 skates. 
 
 Dentilave (den'-te-lm'^^diiis, a\.oo\.\i\ /(?-w?r, to wash]. 
 A mouth-wash or tooth-wash. 
 
 Dentin, Dentine. ( See Illus. Diet. ) D., Secondary, 
 adventitious deposits of dentin which occur in or upon 
 the dental j^ulp, after tooth formation is complete. 
 
 Dentinification {d,)i-tin-if-ik-a'-shiin) \_dcns, tooth; 
 facer,-, to make]. The formation of dentin through 
 the agency of specialized cells, the odontoblasts. 
 
 Dentinoid (den'-fiii-oid). i. Similar to dentin. 2. 
 Pertaining to an odontoma. 
 
 Dentinosteoid {den-lin-os'-U-oid) \_d,-iis, a tooth ; 
 itnrtnv, hone]. .A tumor of dentin and bone. 
 
 Dentiporous [d,'ii-/i/^-or-us) [./<■«.(, a tooth; ~ui>n;, 
 a pore]. Having pores with toothed edges. 
 
 Dentition. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Acrodont. See 
 Acrodoiil (Illus. Diet.). D., Deciduous. See Z>., 
 First. D., First, the 20 teeth which appear during 
 tile first two years of life and are rejjlaeed by the 
 permanent teeth ; deciduous, milk, or primary denti- 
 tion. D., Milk. .See D., J-irst. D., Permanent, 
 the 32 teeth which rejilace the first teeth. D., Pleu- 
 rodont. See J'hiii-odoiU (Illus. Diet.). D., Theco- 
 dont. See Thciodont (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dentoiletta i^denl-wali-lcl'-ah'). A device con.sisting 
 of two mirrors so arranged that persons may examine 
 their own teeth. 
 
 Dentola [den'-to-Ia/i'). A solution used on swollen 
 gums said to consist of cocain hydrochlorid, I part ; 
 potassium bromid, 10 parts; glycerin and water, each, 
 200 parts. 
 
 Dentolingual (deiito-liiiii'-wal). Pertaining to the 
 teetli and the tongue or lingual nerve. 
 
 Dentomental (dcii-to-iihiit'-al). Pertaining to the 
 teeth and chin. 
 
 Dentonasal (<Ah-Ai-«i/'-m/). Pertaining to the teeth 
 and nose. 
 
 Deodoriferant [de-c-dor-if -ur-ant ) [./<■, priv.; odorare, 
 to smell]. I. Possessing the power of overcoming 
 bad odors. 2. See Di-mioraiit (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Deorsum. (See Illus. Diet.) D.-duction, a down- 
 ward ino\ement, as of the eye. 
 
 Deoxygenation {de-oks-f-jm-at -shutt'). The process of 
 removing oxygen from a compound. 
 
 Depecoration (di-pek-or-a' -shuii] [/<■««, gen. pecoris, 
 a herd]. I. The thinning out or extermination of 
 flocks. 2. In veterinan' practice, invulnerability. 
 
 Dephlegmation (d,-JJc<;-iiia'-s/iii?i) \_d,-, priv.; o/t;fn', 
 to binn]. The removal of water by distillation. 
 
 Dephlegmator (di-J/r-x'-mcf-or). That part of a still 
 adapted to receive the vapors of such conipointds as are 
 condensed at successively lower and lower tempera- 
 tures. 
 
 Depigmentation {dc-pig-mnil-a'-s/iiii:). The removal 
 of natural pigments from the skin or from microscopic 
 preparations by the action of weak solutions of bleach- 
 ing or oxidizing solutions. 
 
 Depilous [dcp'-il-us) {de, priv.; piliis, a hair]. Hair- 
 less. 
 
 Deplanate (dcp''-/ii>i-a/) \_dtplanarc, to level]. Lev- 
 eled ; flattened. 
 
 Depolarizer (dt-fo'-lnr-n-tir). A refracting plate used 
 with a polarizer which resolves the polarized ray into 
 oidinarv and extraordinary rays. 
 
 Deportation (dc-por-la'-sluiii) \_df, priv.; poilare, to 
 bear]. \'eit's term for the process in which the 
 chorionic fringes are detached and lose all connection 
 with the fetal placenta. 
 
 Depressed i,dc-prest') \deprinicre, to press down]. I. 
 Referring to a state of lowered vitality ; depressus. 
 2. Having the dorsolateral diameter reduced. 3. Flat- 
 tened from above downward. 
 
 Depression. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The act of de- 
 pressing a part. 4. Melancholia. D., Anterolat- 
 eral. See Fissure, Anterdateral (of the S]jinal cord) 
 (Illus. Diet. I. D., Digital, the descending eornu of 
 the later.al ventricle of the brain. D., Infrasternal, 
 a depression in the sternum just above the ensiform 
 process. D.. Interpeduncular. See Spate, Interpe- 
 diineiilar. D. , Mental, melancholia. D., Nervous, 
 neurasthenia. D., Vital, a lowered physical state. 
 
 Depressor. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. One of two sub- 
 stances found in the infundibular part of the hypophy-
 
 DERANGEMENT 
 
 211 
 
 DERMATOSIS 
 
 sis, having distinct physiologic properties. It pro- 
 duces a fall of bluod-pressure. Cf. Pressor. 
 
 Derangement. (See lllus. Diet. ) D., Internal (of the 
 ■ kiieejuint), a form of injury described by Hey m 
 which the margin of the condyle is forced over the 
 edge of the internal semilunar tibrocartilage, the leg is 
 rotated carrying the tibia forward and outward, and 
 the pressure gives rise to spasmodic contractions. 
 
 Deric \iJer'-ik) [rffpof, the skin]. E.xternal. 
 
 Dermataneuria {dur-mal-ah-iiu'-rcali) \ii:pjia, the skin; 
 itvpfiv^ a nerve]. Derangement of the nerve-supply 
 of the skin, giving rise to anesthesia or paralysis. 
 
 Dermatatrophia (dur-vial-ah-tro'-fe-ali] ifpim, skin; 
 a, priv.; Timji/, nourishment]. Atrophy of the skin. 
 
 Dermathemia (^dur-mat-hc'-tne-ah') [Jt/jjua, the skin; 
 *(i//(j, bltjod]. .\ congestion of the skin. Syn. , Z^cvva- 
 iiinia ; Dermoheuna. 
 
 Dermatin [^ditr'-titat-in). A preparation used in der- 
 matology. It consists of salicylic acid, 5-7 parts ; 
 starch, 7-15 parts; talc, 25-50 parts ; silicic acid, 30- 
 60 parts ; kaolin, 3-9 parts. It is used as a protective. 
 
 Dermatitis. (See lllus. Diet.) D., Blastomycetic, 
 a skin-disease caused by a yeast-like fungus, Blasto- 
 myces dermatitidis, first described by Gilchrist, 1894. 
 Syn. , Oidial deriiialitis : Pseudolupiis vulgaris : Sae- 
 charontyeosis /totttinis : Pseitdoepilhelionta with Biasto- 
 myces. D. capillitii papillomatosa. See D. papil- 
 lomatosa capillitii (Ulus. Diet.). D., Common 
 Moist, eczema. D., Duhring's, an erythemato- 
 bullous, herpetiform affection, regarded by some as a 
 hemato-dermatius. D., Electroplating, a form of 
 inflammation due to lime-du^t employed in finishing 
 electroplating, which coming in contact with an 
 abrasion forms a caustic paste which in time pro- 
 duces an ulcer. D. hiemalis, a recurrent inflamma- 
 tion of the skin associated with cold weather and allied 
 to the erytheniata ; the color is dark blue. It at- 
 tacks distal extremities first and appears to be due to 
 circulatory disturbance. D. nodularis necrotica, 
 a necrosis of the skin and superficial strata of the 
 corium due primarily to changes and consequent ob- 
 struction in the bloodvessels between the cutis and 
 subcutis. D., Oidial. See D.^ Blastomycetic. D., 
 Primal, that caused by contact with Primula obcouica^ 
 Hance ; it is due to the fine hairs on the under surface 
 of the leaves. D., Pustular, impetigo. D., Vege- 
 tative, elevated, vegetating lesions covered with crusts 
 and very prone to bleeding occurring in remissions of 
 eczema on nurslings and believed to be due to some 
 infection. A similar afiection in adults has been re- 
 corded under the names eczema vegetante and pyoder- 
 mite ve^itante. D., X-ray, that due to prolonged ex- 
 posure to .t-ra\s. 
 
 Dermatoautopiasty idiir-mat-o-aiu'-to-plas-le) [ikpua, 
 skin ; aiitopliisty~\. Skin-grafting with grafts taken 
 from the patient's body. 
 
 Dermatocellulitis ( dur-mato-sel-u-li'-tis). Inflamma- 
 tion of the subcutaneous connective tissue. 
 
 Dermatoconiosis, Dermatokoniosis {diir-mat-o-kon- 
 i'-o-sis) [6epua, skin ; aovia, dust]. Any skin-disease 
 due to dust. Cf. £fiteroconiosis : Pneumoconiosis. 
 
 Dermatocyst (dur-mat'-o-sist) \6ipna, the skin; <r.i/]. 
 .V cyst of the skin. 
 
 Dermatodynia (diir-mat-o-din'-e-ali). See Dermatal- 
 gia ( lllus. Diet. ). 
 
 Dermatodyschroia (dur-mat-o-dis-kroi'-ak) [dipiia, 
 skin: rlioiTJom, a bad color]. Abnormal pigmentation 
 of the skin. 
 
 Dermatoheteroplasty ( dur-mat-o-liet'-iir-o-plas-te ) 
 [lU/iKi;, the skin ; lieteroplasty'^. Dermatoplasty by 
 means of grafts taken from the body of another than 
 the patient. 
 
 Dermatokelidosis [dur-mal-o- kel-id-o' -sis) \itpua, the 
 >kiti ; Kii'/itSinv^ to stain]. Pigmentation of the skin. 
 
 Dermatomere [dtir-mat'-o-mer^ [tjf/jurt, the skin ; 
 111 fine, a part]. The integumentary portion of the em- 
 bryonic metamere. 
 
 Dermatomucosomyositis ( dttr-mat-o-mu-ko-so-mi-o- 
 si'-tts\. Inflammation involving the skin, mucosa, and 
 muscles. 
 
 Dermatomycosis. (See lllus. Diet.) D. achorina. 
 'See Favus (lllus. Diet.). D. barbae nodosa. .See 
 Sycosis parasitica (lllus. Diet.). D. diffusa. See 
 Tinea inibricata (lllus. Diet.). D. favosa, favus of 
 the skin, exclusive of that of the hair and nails. D. 
 furfuracea. See Tinea versicolor \^\\\\ii. Diet.). D. 
 maculovesiculosa. See Tinea circinata (lllus. 
 Diet.]. D. marginata. See Eczema marginatum 
 (lllus. Diet. ). D. palmellina, a parasitic disease de- 
 scribed by Pick as afieeting the axillas, the chest, the 
 backs of the hands, the inner surfaces of the thighs, 
 and the pubes. It is characterized by the presence of 
 rounded spores adherent to the hairs. D, pustulosa. 
 See Impetigo contagiosa (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Dermatomyositis (dur-mat o-mi-o-si'-tis) [I'icpua, the 
 skin ; /iif, muscle]. -An infectious inflammation of 
 both skin and muscles accompanied by edema, fever, 
 and general depression. Cf. Myositis, Polymyositis. 
 
 Dermatoneuria [dnr-mat-o-nu'-re-ah). See Dermato- 
 neurosis (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Dermatoneurology {dur-tnat-o-ntirol'-o-je) [iepiia, 
 the skin ; neurohgy']. Neurology limited to the skin. 
 
 Dermatoneurosis. (See lllus. Diet.) D. indicatrix, 
 an eruption of the skin due to ner\'ous disease and 
 indicative of more serious symptoms. D., Stereo- 
 graphic, a form characterized by an elevation, %velt, 
 or wheal corresponding in size and shape to the object 
 the application of which produced the elevation. It 
 is due to an extravasation of .serum and is illustrated 
 in the welts that follow light blows of the whip on a 
 nen'ous horse. 
 
 Dermatonosus. (See lllus. Diet.) D., Neuropathic, 
 an\' cutaneous disease of nervous origin, as angioneu- 
 rosis, trophoneurosis, and idioneurosis. 
 
 Dermatophagus [dtir-mat-o/'-ag-us). See Table of 
 Animal Parasites (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Derraatophone (diir-mat'-o/on) [Sipfta, the skin; ipuvri, 
 sound]. A stelhoscopic appliance devised by Vol- 
 tolini-Hueter by means of which one may perceive th6 
 sound of the blood-current in the skin. It aUo makes 
 perceptible the muscle-tones and in the tendons and 
 bones it demonstrates the transmitted vibrations. It is 
 called also myophone, tendophone, and osteophone. 
 
 Dermatophyte. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. .\. cutaneous 
 appendage, as a hair, feather, scale, nail, or horn ; 
 dermaphyte. 
 
 Dermatoplasia (dur-mnt-o-pla'-ze-ali) [(5fp/in, the skin; 
 -r'/iigfjtn', to form]. The reparative power of the skin 
 to injury. 
 
 Dermatoplasm (dur-ntat'-o-plazui) \6ipua, the skin ; 
 -'/jiaiseiv, to form]. The active protoplasm which is 
 held by Wiesner and others to form a part of the cell- 
 membrane in plants. 
 
 Dermatosis. (See lllus. Diet.) D., Angioneurotic, 
 an infectious, toxic, or essential skin disease, charac- 
 terized by a general disturbance of the vascular tension, 
 together with inflammatory excitement at the surface 
 of the skin. D., Engorgement, a skin disease char- 
 acterized bv passive derangement of the circulation with 
 imperfect venous and lymphatic absorption. D., Hem- 
 orrhagic, a traumatic or essential disease of the skin, 
 characterized by hemorrhage from the cutaneous blood- 
 vessels, without inflannnation or stasis ; dermatorrbagia. 
 D., Neurotic, a cutaneous affection due to disease of
 
 DERMATOSOME 
 
 212 
 
 DESMOPEXIA 
 
 the sensory or trophic nerves. It maj- he solf-liniiteil 
 in its course (cyclic), as herpes zoster and lierpcs fe- 
 brilis ; or it may be acyclic, as neurotic etlenia, neurotic 
 atrophy, and neurotic necrosis of the skin. D., 
 Parasitic, a papulovesicular disease described by 
 Xielly in which a liiaria-like jjarasite was found, in the 
 vesicles, and believed by him to be identical with 
 craw-craw. D., Postvaccinal, a dermatosis follow- 
 ing vaccination markoii by lesicuis similar to those of 
 urticaria pigmeiUosa except that desquamation is pres- 
 ent and dermographism is absent. D., Unna's. See 
 Dt-nihililh, Scboniu-if (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dermatosome. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. One of the hy- 
 pothetic ultimate units that form the membrane of 
 vegetal cells. 
 
 Dermatotherapy \iiur-mal-o-ther'-ap-e). The thera- 
 peutics of cutaneous affections. 
 
 Dermatoxerasia ((/iir>iui/-o-zfr-a'-zt-ah) [rffp/jo, skin; 
 ;i/li(iniii, dryness]. Dryness of the skin. Cf. A'cro- 
 
 dci llhl. 
 
 Dermatozoonosus (Jur-mat-o-zo-on-o'-sus) [lUfi/ia, 
 skin ; l^um; an animal ; I'ociof, a disease]. A cutane- 
 ous disease due to animal parasites. See TaliU' of 
 Aiiiniiil Pariisiles under Acarus, Filaria, IxoiiiS, 
 Lc'p/iis, Pcdicuhti, Piilix, Sarcoptes, etc. Cf. Epizoa. 
 
 Dermectasia (thir-mtk-ta'-ze-ah). See Dermalolysis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dermelminthiasis {liiir-mel-min-thi'-ah-sis) [(ifpuo, the 
 skin; f/unr, a tapeworm]. A cutaneous affection due 
 to a parasitic wonii. Cf. Derniatozoniiosits. 
 
 Dermoabdominalis ( Jiir-mo-cih-dom-in-a'-lis ). Per- 
 taining lo the skin of the abdomen. - 
 
 Dermoactinomycosis ( diir-mo-ak-lin-o-my-ko'-sis ). 
 Infection of the skin by actinomyces. 
 
 Dermoepidermal uliir-ino-tp-e-diirm'-al). Partaking 
 of both the superficial and deep layers of the skin ; 
 said of skin-giahs. 
 
 Dermohemia {dur-ttio-/te'-me-ah). See Dermatheinia. 
 
 Dermoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A dermoid cyst. 
 
 Dermol (diir'-iiic/). .See Bismuth C/iiysop/uvui/c. 
 
 Dermolabial (diir-iiw-la'-be-al). Having relation to 
 the skin and the lips. 
 
 Dermomuscular (diir-mo-mus' -ku-lar). Having rela- 
 tion to both skin and muscles, as certain embryonic 
 tissues. 
 
 Dermopapillary (diir-mo-pap'-il-a-r^). Having rela- 
 tion to the papillary layer of the true skin. 
 
 Dermophlebitis (duy-mo-JJ,h-i'-lis) [lifp/m, the skin ; 
 o/ti/', a vein]. Inflammation of the cutaneous veins. 
 
 Dermosapol \di(y-mo-sitp'-6l). A soap said to contain 
 perfumed cod-liver oil, Peruvian balsam, wool-fat, fat, 
 glycerin, and alkali. To this specifics may be added ; 
 it is used as an inunction in skin diseases, tubercu- 
 losis, etc. 
 
 Dermostenosis [dur-uto-sfi'~ji(/ -sis^ \^ipua^ skin ; 
 cTifunii;, stenosis]. A tightening of the skin, due to 
 swelling or to disease. Cf. Si/erodfniia. 
 
 Dermostosis {diir-t]ios-to'-sis) [ri^'yi/ia, skin ; oa'iov^ a 
 bone]. Ossification occurring in the true skin. 
 
 Dermosynovitis (diir-mo-si-iio-vi'-/is) [iV^mii, skin; 
 .^w/crvV/V]. Inflammation of a subcutaneous bursa to- 
 gether with the adjacent skin. D.plantaris ulcerosa, 
 a severe suppuration in the sole of the foot which pro- 
 ceeds from inflammation of the bur.sa beneath a cal- 
 losity and gives rise to a perforating ulcer. 
 
 Dermotherapy {tltir-mo-tlter'-ap-e). See Dermato- 
 Ihi-y.ipy. 
 
 Derrid (di'i-'-id). A highly toxic substance isolated by 
 Clreshof from derris root, Derris elliplica, Benth., a 
 leguminous plant of Malaya, used in Borneo as an ar- 
 row-poison ; it kills fish in a dilution of I : 5,000,000. 
 
 Desalination (de-sal-in-a'-shun) [tie, from; sal, salt]. 
 
 The process of decreasing the salinity of a substance by 
 the removal of salts. 
 
 Descent. (See Illus. Diet.) D. of the Fetus, the 
 subsidence of the fetus in the latter part of gestation. 
 D.,Theory of, the theory that all higher organisms have 
 tlescended by evolution from lower forms ; as opposed 
 to the theory of spontaneous generation or special crea- 
 tion, (.'f. Bii'<;(iitsis, Dni-oillisiil, hvoltltioll. 
 
 Desiccator (dcs-ik-a'-tor) [(/(siciitic, to dry]. A vessel 
 containing some stiongly hygroscopic substance, such 
 as calcium chlorid or anhydrous sulfuric acid, and used 
 to absorb the moisture from the air of a chamber. 
 
 Desichthol ((/(-.f-//''-//:^/ ). Decolorized ichthyol; a prep- 
 aration produced from ichthyol by the removal of about 
 5't of volatile oil, to which the disagreeable odor is 
 due. 
 
 Desilicification (de-sil-is-if-ik-a'-s/iioi). The removal 
 of silica from a body, as in the preparation of siliceous 
 sponges for microtomy. Hydrofluoric acid is used. 
 
 Desmameba [dt's-niah-nic^ -hiih^ [fi/(T/^«, a bond ; (////• 
 icl<ii\. A connective-tissue corpuscle considered as an 
 ameboid element. 
 
 Desmarestia [dt's-mar-est'-c-nh] [A. G. Desmarest, 
 French zoologist, d. 1838]. A genus' of marine Ali;a: 
 of the order Piiitctariaccit. D. aculeata. Lam, a 
 cosmopolitan species. It forms one of the constituents 
 of Corsican moss. 
 
 Desmatitis (dis-t)tat-i'-th'). See Desmitis. 
 
 Desmectasia, Destnectasis [dcs-iiu'k-la' -sc-ah, •iiivk'- 
 tu-iis) \_Ayniii>r, a band ; iKraair, a stretching]. The 
 stretching of a ligament. 
 
 Desmepithelium [dis-tutp- illi -c' -Ic-uin^ [(liir/ziif, a 
 bond; cpitliiliui>i\. The endothelial or epithelial 
 lining of the bloodvessels, lymphatics, and synovial 
 cavities ; the epithelial portions of the mesoderm ; 
 desmal- epithelium. 
 
 Desmiognathus [dcs-me-o-iia'-thiis) [t!f(j/;(ic, a band ; 
 yj'dSof, the jaw]. A monster, the lower jaw of which 
 has a supplementary head joined to it by ligamentous 
 or muscular attachment. 
 
 Desmoblast [drs'-iiio-hlast) [(SfCT/zoc, a bond ; lI'/nnTu;, 
 a germ]. Rouber's ternt for that portion of tlic area 
 opaca of the blastoderm, especially in mesoblastic ova, 
 which gives rise to the mesenchyma. Syn., Dcsiiio- 
 hcntohlast. 
 
 Desmodium (des-mo' -de-urn) [(ifa//Of, a bundle]. A 
 genus of plants of the order I.fgiimiiiosic. D. ery- 
 thrynaefolium, D. C, a species indigenous to South 
 America. An infusion of the roots is used in diarrhea 
 and dy.sentery. D. heterophyllum, D. C, a species 
 native of tropical Asia. The leaf and stem are used 
 medicinally. D. incanum, D. C, a native of the 
 West Indies, where the root is prized as a remedy for 
 dysentery. D. tortuosum, D. C, a species indigen- 
 ous to North America and the West Indies; the root 
 is purgative. D. triflorum, D. C, a species found 
 in all tropical countries. In India it takes the jilace 
 held by Trifoliuni and Mcdicas^o in Europe. The 
 fresh plant is applied to ab.scesses and wounds. 
 
 Desmohemoblast [des-uio-hem'-o-b/ast). See Dfsmo- 
 I'l.iit. 
 
 Desmology (des-mol'-o-je) [fitafilx;, a band; /(ijof, 
 science]. The anatomy of the ligaments. Cf. Syn- 
 di^inoloi^v. 
 
 Desmon (des'-nion') [ficajihc, a bond]. London's name 
 for the intermediaiT body of Ehrlich. 
 
 Desmonosology (dcs-nioii-os-o/'-o-jf). See Desiiio- 
 
 Desmopathology (dts-mo-pa/k-o/'-o-/L-) [Mauui:, a band ; 
 
 /rj///,//,!;'!']. The pathology of ligaments. 
 Desmopexia (des-nio-peks'-c-nh) [rifi7/;or, a band ; 7r^f(f, 
 
 a i)utting together]. Fixation of the round ligaments
 
 DESMORRHEXIS 
 
 213 
 
 DHOOLEY 
 
 to the abdominal wall or to the wall of the vagina for 
 correction of uterine displacement. 
 
 Desmorrhexis (i/t'j-wtv-cvfv'-A ) [fk(7//of;, a band; p'/^'Cf 
 a imr-^ting]. The rupture of a ligament. 
 
 Desmurgia, Desmurgy yda-ntur'-je-oli, des-muf' -je] 
 \Atr,uur, a band; iiiycn; to do, to work]. The art of 
 bandaging or applying ligatures; desmaturgia. 
 
 Desolution [^de-so-lu' -shun) \jit\ away from; soltilio^ 
 solution]. The separation from one liiody, of another 
 dissolved in it under certain conditions which remove 
 or diminish the solubility of the latter. 
 
 Desquamatio, Desquamation. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 D., Furfitraceous, slieddmg tlie skin in bran-like 
 scales. D. neonatorum, the epidermal exfoliation 
 of new-born infants which takes place during the first 
 week of life. D. siliquosa, the .shedding of the entire 
 epidermis of a part in a continuous husk-iike structure. 
 
 Desulfuration, Desulfurization {dt'-siil-fiir-a' -shtui, 
 dc-sul-fur- -za'-shun\. Tiie act or process of abstract- 
 ing sulfur from a compound, (-"f. Su!fiii\ttion, 
 
 Desumvergence {dc-suni-vcr^-jcnz) \jh'sitr$ujn^ from 
 above ; I'irgcre^ to turn]. A downward inclination of 
 the eyes. 
 
 Detarium (de-ta'-re-iim) \dclar, Senegal name]. A 
 genus of plants of the order Ztyw/Z/zt'to'. D. sene- 
 galense, J. F. Gmel., a species indigenous to trojiical 
 .\frica. The bark is poisonous, acting as a cardiac 
 depressant. The fruit is edible. 
 
 Detention (dc-rcn'-shmt') [de/iin'rc, to detain]. The 
 enforced isolation of one or more individuals to prevent 
 the spread of infectious disease: confinement. 
 
 Dethyroidism [^de-thi'-roid-izin). See Athyrea and 
 Alhyrcoiii. 
 
 Detonation (dcl-o-na'-shuti) \_detonaic, to thunder]. 
 The loud noise made by sudden chemical decomijosi- 
 tion, as of the fulminates. Cf Fidniinijlc. 
 
 Detorsion (dc-tor'-sliuit) [de/or,] nen, to turn]. The 
 correction of an abnormal curvature ; the restoration 
 of a deformed part to its normal position. 
 
 Detoxification ((/c-/'i'X'i-//-//'-(;'--i/;»«) [dc. priv.; roii- 
 Koi'j poison]. The power of reducing the poisonous 
 properties of a substance. Ger., Entgiftiiui;. 
 
 Detoxify {de-toks'-e-fi). To deprive a substance of its 
 ])i)isonous attriliutes. 
 
 Detrital (dc-lyi'-tal). Consisting of or pertaining to 
 detritus. 
 
 Detruncation (de-tn/n-/;ii'-shun). See Decapilalion 
 I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Detrusion (dt'-tin'-s/uiii) [deliudere, to drive]. An 
 ejection or expulsion; a thrusting or driving down or 
 out. 
 
 Detrusor, Detrusorium (dc-trn'-soi\ -c-uni). i. A 
 means or instrument for performing expulsion. 2. A 
 muscle having as its function the forcing down or out 
 of parts or materials. D. urinae. .See Muscles, Table 
 of { Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Deuteroalbumosuria [du-lcr-o-al/ni-mi^-su'-re-tih). See 
 Alhiimosuria (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Deuterology {du-tiir-ol'-o-je) [iSfiTtpm, the secundines ; 
 /"; <>c, science]. The biology of the placenta. 
 
 Deuteromesal {^dti-ter-o-ine'-sal) [fit rrc/jor, second; 
 fiinni-, middle]. In biology, situated along the median 
 line and in the second series, 
 
 Deuterotoxins (du-tur-o-/o/;s'-ins). Dissociation prod- 
 tiots of toxins. 
 
 Deutipara [du-tip'-ar-ah') [<5fiTfpof, second; parerc,Xo 
 bear]. .\ woman pregnant for the second time. 
 
 Deutobromid (du-to-bro'-mid). The second in order 
 of any given series of bromids. 
 
 Deutocarbonated idu-to-kar-bon-a'-tcd). Having car- 
 bonic acid present in excess of the amount found in the 
 prolocarbonate of the same base. 
 
 Deutochlorid (du-lo-tlo'-rid). The second in order of 
 
 any given series of chlorids ; deutomuriale. 
 Deutosclerous (dii-l,>-sii,i'-i(.~f [(Sf/rfyjof, second; 
 niutijiin:, hard]. Relating to an induration secondary 
 to some pathologic condition. 
 Deutyl (di,'-til ). See Elliyl {\\\ui. Diet.). 
 Devaporation (dt'-Ta-por-'a'-s/iuii). To bring vapor 
 
 back to the liquid state. 
 Developer i,f,-7, -/'-,/-;/;). A chemical compound 
 eiriployed in photography to reduce the melalhc salts 
 and toj-ender visible the image upon an exposed plate, 
 £'. g.^ t.ikcuogen [q. v.). 
 Deviation. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Cuane's Test of, 
 a candle having been phcecl in front of the person to be 
 examined, a screen is held before one eye for a time and 
 then suddenly transferred to the other side. The exist- 
 ence of deviation in the fust eye is recognized bv a sud- 
 den apparent di.splacen]cnl of the candle-flame in the 
 direction opposite to that in which the eye has deviated. 
 Devil's Grip. An epidemic disease re.sembling dengue, 
 
 prevalent in Virginia in lS8S. 
 Devisceration [de-Tis-ut-n'-slitin). See Evisceration 
 
 (Illus. l)ict. I. 
 Devitrifaction, Devitrification {devitrc-fak'-shun, 
 de-rit-rfji'ka' -sAuii) [de, priv.; ivVrww, glass ; facere, 
 to make]. To change from the gla.ss-like state. 
 Devolution ide-c-olu'-shtm) \dnolveie, to roll down]. 
 I. Transmission from one person to another. 2. De- 
 generation. 
 Devorative {de-vot-'-aliv) [d,-oiaje, to swallow down]. 
 
 Intended to be swallowed without chewing. 
 Dew-cure (dti'-kiii). See Kudppism. 
 Dewworm {du' -wuriii). A species of earthworm said 
 to be employed by the pea.sanis of the department of 
 Smolensk in Russia as a diuretic. The dried worms 
 are made into a junvder or infusirui. 
 Dextral, Dextraural, Dextrocardia], Dextrocerebral, 
 Dextrocular, Dextromanual. See under Sinistral, 
 Siiiislro-, etc. 
 Dextrality (Jeks-tral'-it-e) [dexter, right]. The con- 
 dition of turning toward, being on, or pertaining to the 
 right side. 
 Dextrinate [deis'-trin-at). To change into dextrin. 
 Dextrinuria [deks-trin-u'-reah) \iitxlrin ; nvfnv, urine]. 
 
 The presence of dextrin in the urine. 
 Dextrocarvol [deks-Zrv-hir'-zol). C,oll|,0. An oil 
 obtained by the fractional distillation of the essential 
 oils of caraway, dill, or fennel. 
 Dextrococain (deks-tro-ki^-kah-in). An artificial al- 
 kaloid obtained by heating ecgonin or its derivative 
 with strong alkali. It occurs in prisms, soluble in 
 alcohol, benzin, and ether, and melts at 45° C. It is 
 a local anesthetic and stimulant, its action similar to 
 cocain, but more rapid, irritating, and fugitive. Syn., 
 Isoeocain. 
 Dextroform [deks'-lro-fonii). A combination of for- 
 maldehyd and dextrin, soluble in water and glycerin. 
 It is used internally in suppurating cystitis and in the 
 treatment of gonorrhea in applications of lo%-20% 
 solutions. Cf. Ainyloforni. 
 Dextroglucose (deks-tro-glu' -koz). See Dextrose 
 
 ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 Dextrogyr (deks-tro-jir') [dexter, right; gyrare, to turn 
 avtmnd]. A substance producing rotation to the right. 
 Dextrosaccharin [dcks-tro-sak'-ar-iii\. A mixture of 
 
 saccharin i part and glucose 20cx> parts. 
 Dextrosuria (deks-tro-su'-re-a/i) [dexter, right; olpnv, 
 urine]. The presence of dextrose in the urine. Cf., 
 Lei'ulosuria: Pentosuria. 
 Dhatureas \dali-tu'-re-as). Professional poisoners of 
 
 India who emjjloy the Datura fa^tuosa, I. inn. 
 Dhooley {^doo'-le). A covered stretcher used in India.
 
 DHURRIN 
 
 214 
 
 DIAPHRAGM 
 
 Dhurrin (dui-'-iii). A cyanogenetic glucosid derived 
 from glucose and occurring in young |>Ianl.s of Sor:^/ittfn 
 vul^^arc (durra or Guinea corn). It gives rise to prus- 
 sic acid wiien acted on l)y a hydrolytic enzyme. 
 
 Diabetes. (See lUus. Diet.) S\'n., Ditiirhtvii iirinosn. 
 See Sii^n^ I'li^ilmhi' s. D., Alimentary, that tlue to 
 detective assimilative power ()ver the carhohydrates of 
 food. D., Alternating, a form of dialictes mellitus 
 alternating with gout. D., Azoturic," (liaheles with- 
 out glycosuria accompanied by increase of urea in the 
 urine. D., Biliary, llanot's disease. D., Bronzed. 
 See llenioclnomatosis. D., Composite, that in which 
 sugar and oxybutyric acid and its dciivatives are dis- 
 charged in the urine. D., Conjugal. See under 
 Conjugal (lUus. Diet.). D. decipiens, glycosuria 
 without increase in the amount of urine. D., Hydru- 
 ric, polyuria in which the water in the urine is in 
 excess witliout increase in the solid constituents of the 
 urine. D. inositus, diabetes mellitus in which itiosite 
 takes the place of grape-sugar. Marie-Robinson's 
 Syndrome, a variety of diabetes with melancholia, 
 insomnia, impotence, and the presence in the urine of 
 a le\ulose that disappears rapidly on the suppression 
 of carbohydrates. D., Neurogenic, tliat due to dis- 
 order of the nervous system. D., Puncture. See 
 /'., Arlifici.U (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Diabetico (ili-n-hi't'-ik-o). A beverage recommended 
 in diabetes said to consist of alcohol, 8.25^^; extrac- 
 tive, 3.27?^; glycerin, 0.82%; saccharin, 0.023^^; 
 sulfuric acid, 0.036^^; tartaric acid, 0.56%; phos- 
 ])horic acid, 0.025 '}'r . 
 
 Diabetide (<//-, ;/'-,'-/;,/) [d/ii, through; jiaivtn; logo]. 
 .\ cutaneous manifestation of diabetes. 
 
 Diabetogenic, Diabetogenous (i/i-ii/v-ff-fi-ii'-ii', <//- 
 a-/u--/iy'-cii-iis)\_dinlh'lcs ; yevvm\ to produce]. Caus- 
 ing diabetes. 
 
 Diabetograph (iti-it-lict'-o-\;r,if^ ^diabetes: }im(i>en; to 
 write]. An instrument which registers the amount of 
 glucose jiresent in the urine which is dropped into it 
 in boiling Fehling's solution. 
 
 Diabrosis {(/i-ab-nZ-sisj. See Annbrnsis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Diacaustic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Exceedingly caus- 
 tic. Cf. Dierdk. 
 
 Diacetanilid {,ii-,i$-cl-an'-il-i,l). Q^W^{Q,\\.f^.^^. 
 A compound of acetanilid and glacial acetic acid closely 
 resembling but stronger than acetanilid in physiologic 
 action. 
 
 Di ace tic -aciduria [di-as-et-ik-ni-iii-u^ -re-aJi). See 
 Diaciuii., (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Diacetonuria \di-as-et-on-ii'-rc-ah"). See Diaccltiria 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Diacoustics (di-ak-oos'-ti/cs) [''»i, through; aiwien\ to 
 hear]. The department of physics which treats of the 
 refraction of .sound. Syn., Diaphon. 
 
 Diacrisis. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Follicular, an 
 alteration of the secretion of follicular glands, due to 
 disease. 
 
 Diacrylate (di-ak'-nl-at). A salt of diacrylic acid. 
 
 Diactinic [di-ak-lin'-ik). Capable of transmitting 
 actinic rnys. 
 
 Diagnosis. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Anatomic, i. A 
 diagnosis based ujjon the recognition of definite ana- 
 tomic alterations lying back of the phenomena. 2. A 
 postmortem diagnosis. D., Pathologic, diagnosis 
 based upon the nature of a lesion without regard to its 
 situation. D., Topographic, that based upon the 
 seat of a lesion. 
 
 Diagnostics (di-i!i;-iios'd!/cs) [iVfi, apart; -jvCjuic, 
 knowledge]. The science and art of diagnosis. 
 
 Diagnostitial {di-ng-nos-tis/i'-al). Procedure having a 
 diagnostic ])urpose. 
 
 Diahydric (di-ah-hi'-drii) [''"1, through; vdup, water]. 
 
 Relating to transmission through water, as a percussion- 
 note through a stratum of interposed lluid. 
 
 Dialose {di-ir/-ds). A substance obtained from the fruit 
 of Gyiiinocladiis (hinanis, liaill., and used as a cleans- 
 ing agent. 
 
 Dialuramid (di-al-u'-rain-id ). Same as L'yaiiiil or 
 Mhicxhui- (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dialysis. (See Illus. Diet.) D, Gaseous, the sep- 
 aration of gases by means of difi'erences in their difl'usi- 
 bility. 
 
 Dialytic [di-al-it'-ik) [(i'u, through; '/iiiv, to loo.se]. 
 
 1. Pertaining to or similar to the process of dialysis. 
 
 2. Producing relaxation (said of a remedy). 3. A 
 condition of divergent change or evolution. Cf. Cata- 
 lytic : llcmolylk. 
 
 Dialyzable idi-al-i'-za-bl). Capable of being .sepa- 
 rated by ditlusion. 
 
 Dialyzed Raw Meat. A reddish fluid, with a slightly 
 acid or bitter taste, prepared from fresh beef or nnuton 
 to which are added 200 gm. of water, 5 gm. of h\clro- 
 chloric acid, and 2 gm. of pepsin; the whole is boiled 
 at 38° C. for 5 or 6 hours. 
 
 Diametric (di-am-et'-iik). I. Of, jjertaining to, or 
 coinciding with a diameter. 2. .\t tipjiosite ends of a 
 diameter — extremely opjiosed. D. Pupil, one which 
 constitutes a vertical slit, as is the case after two 
 iridectomies, one upward and the other downward. 
 
 Diaminuria {di-aiii-iu-u*-rc-ali ) \ilianntt ; ni'iior, urine]. 
 The presence of diamin compounds in the urine. 
 
 Diamylphosphin {di-aiii-il-fo!.'-fin). h. variety of 
 amylinphosphin ; .secondary amylpho.sphin. 
 
 Dianella uli-an-cl'-ali\ \_Diaiia, goddess of the chase]. 
 \ genus of plants of the order JJIiaitur. D. nemor- 
 osa. Lam., a species indigenous to tropical ^\sia and 
 Australia. A decoction of the root is employed in 
 urinary and catarrhal complaints. 
 
 Dianthus [di-aii'-tliiis) ['l"ii', godlike; arflw, a flower]. 
 A genus of plants of the order CaryopliyllitF. D. 
 arenarius, Linn., a species indigenous to Europe. 
 The infusion of the flowers is given as a diaphoretic, 
 cephalic, and nervine. The same use and properties 
 belong to D. armeria, I.iini. , D. barbatus, Linn., 
 and D. carthusianorum, Linn., all natives of Europe. 
 D. caryophyllus, Linn., a native of Europe and 
 western .\sia, is the original stock from which are de- 
 rived the many varieties of cultivated carnations. It is 
 used in decoction as a diaj^horetic. The flowers furnish 
 a volatile oil used in perfmnery ; they are al.so used for 
 coloring and flavoring .syrups. 'I he flowers of D. 
 deltoides, Linn., of Europe and western Tibet, were 
 formerly official. 
 
 Diaphane [di'-af-an^ [fTm, through; Citirnv, to shine]. 
 I. A transparent investing membrane of an organ or 
 cell. 2. A small electric lamp used in transillumina- 
 tion. 
 
 Diaphaneity (di-af-ait-s'-it-c). Transparency. 
 
 Diaphonics (di-nf-oit'-iks). Same as Dituainths. 
 
 Diaphotoscope \di-af-o'-lo-skdf) [Aa, through; puf, 
 light ; fiKa-ui', to see]. A variety of endoscojie. 
 
 Diaphragm. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Condensing, 
 a diajihragm containing lenses for converging the 
 light-rays. Cf. Condenser, Abbe's. D., Cylindric, 
 in microscopy, a piece of substage apparatus fitted with 
 perforated stops, each allowing a different amount of 
 light to pass. D., Graduating, one which allows a 
 concentric increase or diniituition of the light. See j9.. 
 Iris (Illus. Diet.). D., Inferior, the vertical jjart of 
 the diaphragm. Syn., A/usmlits diapliragntatliUS 
 minor. D., Pelvic. I. See Ln'ator ani, in Table of 
 ^/iiseles (IWu^. Diet. |. 2. The levatorcs nni and the 
 coicygei muscles combined ; also called perineal, and 
 rectal diameter. D., Perineal. See D., relvic. D.-
 
 DIATHRAGMA 
 
 215 
 
 DIARRHEA 
 
 phenomenon. See under Si:;i!s. D., Plate, the ordi- 
 narv perforated plate or simple shutter (.liaphragiii, D., 
 Rectal. .See /?., Pikic. D., Superior, the hori- 
 zontal part of the diaphragm. Syn., Mitsiitlns Uia- 
 ph>\i:^iiiiiiicui major. D., Thoracoabdominal, that 
 separating the thoracic and abfiominal cavities. 
 
 Diaphragma i^di-n/i-fnim'-akj [L.]. 1. -See Dia- 
 p/ii;ii;in (2). 2. The velum of the Nviiroiiiedus,c. 
 D. auris. See A/^mini/if, Tympanic (Illus. Diet.). D. 
 cerebri. See Septum lucidutn (Illus. Diet.). D. 
 hypophyseos. See D. sella:. D. narium, the sep- 
 tum of tile nose. D. oris, the mylolivoid muscle. 
 D. pelveos, D. pelvicum, D. pelvis, D. pelvis 
 proprium. See Diaplira;.;m, J'ckii. D. pharyngis. 
 See Wliiin peiidiiluin palnti (Illus Diet.). D. sellse, 
 a shelf-like process at the base of the skull given off by 
 the dura and forming a roof for the pituitary fossa ; it 
 is perforated for the passage of the infundibulum. Syn., 
 D. hypophyseos. D. urogenitale, the inferior layer of 
 the deep perineal fa.scia. D. ventriculorum later- 
 alium. See Septum liieidum (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Diaphragmocele (di-ah-fram'-o-sll). See Diaphrag- 
 m.ilv.cie (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Diaphtol (di-a/'-tol). CgHjO^SN. An ortho-oxyquino- 
 lin-meta-sulfonic acid ; an antiseptic, yellowish-white, 
 crystalline substance soluble in boiling water, melting 
 at 295° C. It is used in internal disinfection of the 
 urinary tract in place of salol. .Syn., Chinaseptol ; 
 Quinaseptoi. 
 
 Diaphysis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An interspace. 5. 
 -A prominent part of a bony process. 4. A ligament 
 of the knee-joint. 
 
 Diaplastic (di-ah-p/as'-tii) \_tSid-Xaaiq, the setting of a 
 broken limb]. I. Relating to the setting of a fracture 
 or reduction of a dislocation. 2. Any application for 
 a fracture or dislocation. 
 
 Diarius {a'i-a'-re-us) [dies, a day]. Enduring but a 
 single dav. 
 
 Diarrhea, Diarrhoea. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., .£■«- 
 terta : I'yo/lnviutn ventris ; La.xitas alvi ; L. inges- 
 tonim ; L. intestinorum. D. ablactorum, that of 
 infants consequent to weaning. D., Accidental. See 
 D.., Ephemeral. D., Acid, that in which the jjassages 
 are flocculent, green, and acid ;' it is accompanied by 
 severe colicky pains. D. acrasia, involuntary defeca- 
 tion in indolent or sleeping persons. Cf. D., Asthenic. 
 D. acuta serosa mucosa. See D., Serous (Illus. 
 Diet.), and /). , Catarrhal. D. adiposa. See Z). , 
 /I;//!' (Illus. Diet.). D. aestivalis. See/)., Summer 
 (Illus. Diet.). D. alba. Same as .$/;•«<'. D., Al- 
 buminous, that in which the passages contain albu- 
 minous matter derived from the blood. D., Alimen- 
 tary, that form in which the stools contain undigested 
 food. D., Aphthous, diarrhea accompanying aj^ththce. 
 D. aquosa. See D., Serous (Illus. Diet.). D., Ar- 
 thritic, diarrhea accompanying gout. D., Asthenic, an 
 idiopathic form met with in feeble persons and tlio-e of 
 lymphatic temperament. Ci. D. acrasia. D., Atonic. 
 See D.^ Chronic, and /?., Camp. D., Atrophic. See 
 D., ColliijuatiTC. D., Bilious, that accompanied by a 
 free discharge of bile in the stools. Syn., D. caliaca ; 
 D. hepatica. D., Blood, a form which Becquerel and 
 Rodier describe as Diarrhee de sang pur, the dejec- 
 tions consisting entirely of blood. D., Camp, that 
 form of diarrhea common among soldiers. The dis- 
 charges are apt to be purulent and there is lial:)ility to 
 thickening and ulceration of the colon. Also called 
 atonic diarrhea. D. carnosa, dysentery in which 
 flesh-like masses are pas.sed. D., Catarrhal, i. A 
 form which is often epidemic at times when catarrhs 
 are prevalent. 2. That of catarrhal gastritis or enteri- 
 tis. Syn., D. acuta serosa mucosa ; D. pituitosa ; D., 
 
 Rheumatic ; D., Phlegmatic ; Mucous colitis. D.cere- 
 bralis. See Z)., iWww (Illus. Dict.j. D., Chronic, 
 that characterized by continuous and intractable dis- 
 charges, often offensive, bloody, or containing undi- 
 gested food. It occurs as a manifestation of an intes- 
 tinal lesion or of a constitutional disease. Syn., D. 
 habitualis ; D., Atonic ; Mucous colitis. D., Chylous, 
 a variety of alimentary diarrhea met with in cases of ■ 
 catarrh of the liver and similar affections, where gas- 
 tric digestion is complete, but intestinal digestion and 
 absorption are interfered with. Syn., D. cliylosa ; 
 D. chymosa ; D. lactica. D. chymosa. See D., 
 Chylous. D. cinerea (l^elgarumi, a chronic foirn fre- 
 quent in the Netherlands. The discharges are grayish 
 in color and there is an exhausting hectic fever. Cf. 
 D. heclica. D., Cirrhotic, a mechanical diarrhea ac- 
 companying cirrhosis of the liver. D., Cochin- 
 China, a parasitic form conmion in Cochin-Ciiina, due to 
 infection with the J\halidonema intestinale, R. Klanch- 
 ard. It occurs in both men and fowls. D. cceliaca. 
 See D., Bilious. D., Collateral. See/)., I'icari- 
 ous (Illus. Diet.). D., Colliquative, that character- 
 ized by excessively frequent and copious discharges and 
 extreme prostration, and occurring as a rule toward 
 the close of a chronic disease ; also called atrophic 
 diarrhea. D., Congestive, that which accompanies 
 congestion of the alimentary canal or some of its ap- 
 pendages. D., Convalescent, that seen in conval- 
 escents ; the frequent semisolid discharges unaccom- 
 panied by tenesinus occurring shortly after meals. D., 
 Crapulous, that following a debauch. D. critica, 
 that which sometimes marks the crisis of a disease. D. 
 cruenta, that accompanied by bloody discharges ; also 
 called D. sanguiniolenta. Cf. Z). , Bloody. D. cum 
 apepsia. See D., Lienteric (Illus. Diet.). D. den- 
 tientium, that which accompanies the cutting of 
 teeth. Cf. D., Sympathetic. D., Dry, a form 
 described by Broussais, characterized by rare and 
 scanty stools. Syn., D. sicca. D., Dyscrasic lelim- 
 inative), that which accompanies the elimination of 
 morbid substances from the blood. D., Dyspeptic. 
 See D., Lienteric (Illus. Diet.). D., Emotional, 
 that which accompanies nervous excitement, as extreme 
 joy, fear, or anger. D., Ephemeral, a transient form 
 of stercoral diarrhea. D. febricosa. See Enteritis, 
 Pseudomembranous (Illus. Diet.). D., Febrile In- 
 termittent, the "abdominal anthrax" of camels; it 
 occurs as an enzootic and is held by Burke to be due 
 to malarial poisoning. D., Feculent. See /)., Simple, 
 D. frustranea, symptomatic diarrhea with scanty stools 
 and great tenesmus. D. fusa. See /)., Simple. D., 
 Glutinous. Synonym of Mucous colitis. D., Green, 
 the green alvine discharges of infants. It is infectious 
 and due to the bacillus of Lesage, or B. tluorescens 
 non lii/uefiiciens. Schiller. See Bacteria, Ta/de of. 
 D. habitualis. See D., Chronic. D. hectica, an East 
 Indian form resembling diarrhrea cinerea. D. hepa- 
 tica. See D., Bilious. D., Hill, a form occurring in 
 certain districts of India owing to the tinelv divided 
 particles of mica in the water. D., Hypercathartic, 
 that following excessive purgation. D., Inflamma- 
 tory, that caused by congestion of the intestinal nmcosa 
 following sudden chilling of the body surface, suppres- 
 sion of perspiration or menstruation. It frequently 
 constitutes the so called cholera infantum and sthenic 
 diarrhea. D. ingestorum. See /)., Lienteric (Illus. 
 Diet.). D., Ingluvic, that which results from the in- 
 digestion followMig excessive eating. D., Intermit- 
 tent, the chronic intermittent variety sometimes ac- 
 companying malaria; also called malarial diarrhea. 
 D. lactantium, the diarrhea of nursling.s. D. lactica. 
 See D., Chylous. D., Malarial. See D., Intermit-
 
 DIARRHEMIA 
 
 216 
 
 DIATHESIS 
 
 tent. C, Membranous, a form cliaracterized by the 
 presence of inucuu^ shreds in the stools. It may he 
 chronic or subacute, and alternate with constipation. 
 Hysteric symptoms, griping, and abdominal tenderness 
 are often present ; also called tubular diarrhea. D., 
 Milk, a puerperal diarrhea attributed by Deleurye to a 
 metastasis of milk and described as Diarrhee iaiUtne. 
 D., Mixed, a form which may be attributed to a 
 variety of causes: intestinal irritation, engorgement of 
 mesenteric vessels, exosmosis, etc. D., Mucous. See 
 Colitis, Afuious. D. of Negroes, a chronic mucous 
 diarrheaof asthenic character. D.. Nocturnal. 1. Diar- 
 rhea at night; a frequent concomitant of intestinal tuber- 
 culosis. 2. Diarrhiea acrasia occurring at night. D., 
 Ocherous, that in which the dejections are ocher-col- 
 ored, as in typhoid fever. D., Pancreatic, a persistent 
 form in which the discharges are thin and viscid. It is 
 supposed to depend upon disease of the pancreas. D., 
 Parasitic, a diarrhea incited by the presence of intes- 
 tinal parasites. Cf. D., Cochin-Chiiui, D. verminosa. 
 D., Phlegmasic. Same as D., Catarrha!. D., 
 Phthisical. See/)., r«tor«/<>;« (Illus. Diet.). D., 
 Pilgrim's, a form of severe diarrhea or chronic dysen- 
 tery which is common among the pilgrims who have 
 returned from Mecca, in the ports along the Red Sea. 
 D. pituitosa (Sauvages). Synonym of Miiiotis co/itis. 
 D. pituitosa. See /)., Catarrhal. D. pleuriti- 
 corum, that of pleuritic patienLs. D., Pseudomem- 
 branous. See £fitc'ritis, PseuJonwrnbrafJoiis (Ulus. 
 Diet. ). D., Purulent, that which accompanies ul- 
 ceration of the intestine; characterized by pus in the 
 stools. D., Rheumatic. .See D., Catarrhal. D., 
 Saburral. See D.. .Simple. D. sanguinolenta. 
 See D cruenla. D.. Scorbutic. See Dysentery, 
 Seorbiitii. D. sicca. See D., Dry. D., Simple, that 
 form in which the evacuations consist of fecal matter 
 only. Syn., D., Feculent; /)., .Saimrral ; D. fnsa : D. 
 stereoralis : D. vitls^aris. D. stercoralis, D. ster- 
 corea, D. stercorosa. See />., .Simple. D., Sthenic. 
 See />. , Inflammatory. D., Strumous, a chronic 
 form frequently met with in underfed, strumous chil- 
 dren. D., Sudoral, a variety in which there is an 
 accompanying increase in the perspiration. D., Sum- 
 mer (of children), that due to Bacillus i/ysenlerii€, 
 Shiga, and etiologically identical with acute bacillary 
 dysentery of adults. D., Supplementary. See/)., 
 I'icarious (lllus. Diet. I. D., Sympathetic, that 
 which seems to depend upon some morbid or unusual 
 state, as emotional excitement, dentition, etc. Cf. D. 
 denlientiiiin and D., Emotional. D., Syphilitic, 
 chronic diarrhea of syphilitic origin. D., Thermic. 
 See /'., Summer (Ulus. Diet.). D., Tubular. See 
 D., Memliranous. D. tubularis, of Mason (iood 
 (1825). Same as .Vucous colitis. D. urinosa. See 
 Diabetes (Ulus. Diet.). D. verminosa, that due to 
 intestinal worms. Cf. D., Parasitic. D. vulgaris. 
 9^e D., Simple. D., Zymotic. Synonym o{ Dysen- 
 tery. 
 
 Diarrhemia (di-ar-e'-me-ah) [/iia, through ; pitv, to 
 riuw ; «(//(!, blood]. See Ascites, Sanguineous. 
 
 Diarrhetic (di-ar-et'-ik). Producing diarrhea. 
 
 Diarthrosis. (See Ulus. Diet.) Syn., Prosarthrosis ; 
 Perarticulation. D. ambigua. See Amphiarthrosis 
 (Ulus. Diet.). D. obliqua, an inconstant articulation 
 between the spinous processes of adjacent lumbar 
 vertebrx. D. obliqua accessoria, a double articula- 
 tion sometimes formed by the spinous processes of 
 adjacent dorsal or lumbar vertebra near the basal ends 
 of the processes. D., Planiform. See .Ar/hrodia 
 (Ulus. Diet.). D., Rotatory. D., Synarthrodial, 
 D., Trochoid, D. trochoides. See Cyclarthrodia 
 (Ulus. Diet.). 
 
 Diarthrotic (di-ar-tlirol'-ik). See Diarthrodial (Ulus. 
 Dut. ^. 
 
 Diasostic (di-as-os'-tii) [Aiaau^eiv, to preserve] . Per- 
 taining to hygiene or the preservation of health ; 
 hygienic; diateretic. 
 
 Diastase. (.Sec Illu.s. Diet.) D., Animal, a general 
 term for the amylolytic enzymes of aiiinials, ptyalin, 
 amylopsin, and the special enzyme of the li\er capable 
 of converting glycogen to sugar. D., Pancreatic, 
 amylopsin. D., Salivary, ptyalin. D., Vegetable, 
 the enzyme of germinating seeds ; diastase proper. 
 
 Diastematenteria ydi-aslem-at-en-tc'reah ) [(l/</cr;/ua, 
 a fissure; ivrfftoi-, intestine]. A longitudinal fissure 
 of the intestine; diastementeiia. 
 
 Diastematia (di-as/ema'-she-ah) [iSinarrjun, a fissure]. 
 An abnormality in which the body is split or fi.ssured 
 longitudinally. Syn., Diaslematocaulia. 
 
 Diastematocrania (di-as-lem-nt-o-ira'-ne-ah) [iiaa- 
 Ti/iia, a fissure ; K/iaiioi'. the skull]. A skull congeni- 
 tally cleft along the median line. 
 
 Diastematogastria (di-as-temat-ogas'-lre-ah^ \/iiaa- 
 Ti/ua, a fissure; yicriji), stomach]. A mesial fissure 
 of the ventral wall of the body. 
 
 Diastematoglossia (di-as-tem-al-o-glos'-e-ali) [I'lac- 
 riitia, tissure; •//I'Miaa, the tongue]. A congenital 
 longituilinal h.ssure of the tongue. 
 
 Diastematomyelia (di-as-tem-al-o-mi-t'-le-ah) \iiao- 
 7;;»n, fissure ; //rf/'ir, marrow]. A congenital splitting 
 or doubling of the spinal cord. 
 
 Diastematopyelia (di-as-tem-at-o-pi-e'leah) [dina- 
 71/ fin, a fissure; ^i£/.of, a trough]. A mesial fissure 
 of the pelvis. 
 
 Diastematorrhachia (di-as-fem-at-ora'-ie-ah) [Aiaa- 
 77/wf;, a fissure ; /"i \(c, the back]. A congenital longi- 
 tudinal fissure of the vertebral column. 
 
 Diastematorrhinia (di-as-tem-at-or-in'e-ah ) [iiaaTijua, 
 a fissure ; /"f. the nose]. A congenital, mesial fissure 
 of the nose. 
 
 Diastematostaphylia idi-as-temat-o-staf-it'-e-ah ) 
 
 [(V(ic7;;Ha, a fissure ; ornoi'/'/, the uvula]. A congeni- 
 tal mesial fissure of the uvula. 
 
 Diastementeria (di-as-teni-en-te'-re-ah). See Dias- 
 tematcntcri,r. 
 
 Diastol \ai'-as-lol). A proprietary malt extract. 
 
 Diastole. (See Ulus. Diet.) D., Arterial, the ex- 
 pansion of an artery following the ventricular systole. 
 D., Auricular, the dilation of the cardiac auricle. D., 
 Cardiac, the period of expansion which follows a car- 
 diac contraction. D., Ventricular, the dilation of 
 the cardiac ventricles. 
 
 Diastrophometry \di-as-tro-/om'-et-re) [AinnTpoor/, 
 distortion; uirixit; measure]. The measurement of 
 deformities. 
 
 Diatele di'-at-il). See Diatela (Ulus. Diet.). 
 
 Diateretic idi-ah-ler-et'-ik) [<i/(i7»/pf/i', to watch closely]. 
 Uf or jiertaining to the practice of hygiene ; diasostic. 
 
 Diathermometer { di-ah-thur-mom^-et-ur) [(Wa, through ; 
 titfinri, heat; uirjtov, a measure]. An appliance for 
 measuring the heat-conducting capacity of substances; 
 the thei-momultiplier of Mellioni. 
 
 Diathesin idi-ath'-es-ini. C-.H, .O,. A substitute 
 for .salicylic acid, the salicylates, and .salicin; its use is 
 indicated in gouty diatheses. It crystallizes in fine 
 leaflets, melts at 86° C, has a slightly bitter taste, dis- 
 solves in cold water about 1 : 1 5, is freely soluble in hot 
 water and in alcohol. Its watery solution assumes a 
 blue color on the addition of a drop of dilute solution 
 of ferric chlorid. Dose, 7 '4-1$ ?''• 
 
 Diathesis. (See Ulus. Diet. 1 D., Acute Purulent. 
 .See D., Purulent. D., Albuminous, one in which 
 albuminuria is the chief symptom. D.. Aneurysmal, 
 a constitutional tendencv to the formation of an-
 
 DIAXON 
 
 217 
 
 DICLIDOSTOSIS 
 
 eun'sms. D., Arsenical, chronic arsenic poisoning. 
 D., Arthritic. See D., Vrie-acui. D., Asthenic, 
 general debility ; a constitutionally low state of vitality. 
 D., Bilious, the morbid condition that follows chronic 
 disturbance of the portal circulation and imperfect 
 elimination ol bile. D., Calculous, a constiuuional 
 tendency to the formation of calculi. D., Cancerous. 
 See Cachexia^ Cancerous. D., Catarrhal, a tendency 
 to excessive secretion of mucus. D., Climatic, a 
 morbid state of body dependent upon local physical 
 conditions, as elevation, soil, water, hiunidity, etc. 
 D., Congestive, a constitutional tendency to vaso- 
 motor disturbances and local congestions. D., Gouty, 
 D., Lithic. See D., L'rU- ,uicl. D., Melanotic. 
 See Melanosis ( Illus. Diet.). D., Mercurial. See 
 Cachexia merciirialis. D., Nonspecific, a hereditary 
 predisposition to weakness or disease not attributable 
 to syphilis or other specific family taint. Cf. D., 
 Virulent Specific. D., Osseous, D., Ossific, a ten- 
 dency to abnormal development of bony tissues. D., 
 Osteophytic, a constitutional tendency to the forma- 
 tion of abnormal ankyloses. D., Psychopathic, a 
 hereditary predisposition to mental derangement. D., 
 Purulent, a constitutional condition affording little or 
 no resistance to the growth of pyogenic microorganisms; 
 a tendency to the formation of abscesses ; pyemia. D., 
 Rhachitic. See Rhacliilis (Illus. Diet.). D., 
 Rheumatic. See D., L'ric-acid. D., Scorbutic. 
 See Scorbutus. D., Scrofulous, a hereditary predis- 
 position to scrofulous affections. Syn., Strumous di- 
 athesis. D., Serous, of Pregnant Women, a ten- 
 dency, seen in pregnancy, to serous effusions or hy- 
 drorrhea. D., Specific. See Z>., Virulent S/'CciJic. 
 D., Sthenic, a hereditary tendency to exaltation of 
 vital activity in one or many respects; overgrowth, 
 overexcitability. ^yn.y Plethoric diathesis. D., Stru- 
 mous. See D., Scrofulous. D., Syphilitic, heredi- 
 tary syphilis. D., Tuberculous, a constitutional in- 
 ability to resist tuberculous infection. Syn., riithisical 
 diathesis. D., Ulcerous, a general condition favor- 
 able to the development of ulcers. D., Uric-acid, 
 a constitutional tendency to the accumulation of uric 
 acid and urates in the fluids of the body and the de- 
 velopment of rheumatism, gout, etc. ; the arthritic, 
 gouty, rheumatic, or lithic diathesis. D., Varicose, 
 a tendency to abnormal dilation of the veins. D., 
 Virulent Specific, a special predisposition or constitu- 
 tional delect attributable to syphilitic or other infection. 
 
 Diaxon. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A neuron having two 
 axons. 
 
 Diazoamidobenzene, Diazoamidobenzol (di-az-o-ain- 
 ido-l'eu'-zln, -zol). Q H= . X, . XH . L" H-. A 
 golden-yellow crystalline body obtained by the action 
 of nitrous acid on the cold alcoholic solution of anilin ; 
 by mixing diazobenzene nitrate with anilin ; and by 
 pouring a slightly alkaline solution of sodium nitrate 
 upon anilin hydrochlorid or sulfate. It is insoluble in 
 water, readilysoluble in hot alcohol, ether, and benzene. 
 It melts at 96° C. and explodes at high temperature.s. 
 Syn., Diazohenzeneanilid : Diazobenzolanilid : Benzol- 
 azoauiliti : Benzenediazoanilid. 
 
 Diazobenzolanilid (di-az-o-l>en-zol-an'-il-id ). See 
 l^tttzoaiiiHlo/ienzcne. 
 
 Diazonal {di-,iz'-o-nal) [d'a, through; Cwr?/, a zone]. 
 Applied by Furbringer to nerve-trunks which lie across 
 a sclerozone. 
 
 Diborated [di-hy-ra-ted). Combined with two mole- 
 cules of boric acid. 
 
 Dibromated \di-bro'-via-ted). Containing two atoms 
 of bromin in the molecule. 
 
 Dibromethane (di-bro-meth-an'). See Ethylene Bro- 
 mid \\\\wi. Diet.). 
 
 Dicacodyl {di-iai'-o-dil). ASjfCHj),. A double 
 molecule polymer of the radicle cacodyl. It is a color- 
 less, highly refractive liquid and burns spontaneously 
 upon exposure to the air. It forms combinations di- 
 rectly witli the elements, acting like a diatomic mole- 
 cule of an elementary Ixxly. The odor is nauseous 
 and it is excessively irritating. Syn., Diarsentetra- 
 tncthyl ; Methylcacodyl. 
 
 Dicalcic (di-tal'-sit). Containing two atoms of calcium 
 in each molecule. 
 
 Dicamphendion (di-kam-fen'-de-on). (CjqHjjOIj. A 
 reaction-product obtained from bromocamphor by action 
 of metallic sodium ; it occurs in flat yellow needles 
 which melt at 193° C. 
 
 Dicamphor (di-kam'-for). (C,dH,-0)2. A colorless 
 crystalline substance, melting at 166° C, obtained 
 with dicamphendion (^. v."). 
 
 Dichloralantipyrin (di-klo-ral-an-le-pi' -rin). See Anti- 
 pyrin bichloral. 
 
 Dichlorethane (di-ilor-eth-dn'). See Ethylene Chlorid 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dichlorid (di-klo'-rid). A compound in each molecule 
 of which two atoms of chlorin are combined with an 
 element or radicle. 
 
 Dichlormethane {di-hlor-meth-an'). See Methylene 
 Dtchlorid (\\\u%. Diet.). 
 
 Dichopsis (dik-op'-sis) {^ix", apart; ui/', the eye]. A 
 genus of plants of the order Sapotacete. D. elliptica, 
 Benth. and Hook., a species indigenous to eastern 
 Asia. It vields a gum called pancliontee. D. gutta, 
 Benth. and Hook., a species of Malaya. Its milky 
 juice furnishes, in part, the gutta-percha of commerce. 
 
 Dichotomization (di-iot-omi-za' -shun). See Dichot- 
 ornv. 
 
 Dichotomy (di-hot'-o-me) [1'/,^". '" two; riuveiv, to 
 cut]. The state of being bifid ; the phenomena of 
 bifurcation. D., Anterior, said of a <li)uble monster 
 united below the upper limbs. D., Posterior, said 
 of a double monster in which the two individuals are 
 fused above the posterior extremities. 
 
 Dichroa (di-tro'-ah) [d/c, double; .v/'O", color]. A 
 genus of plants of the order Sa.vifra^etP. D. febri- 
 fuga. Lour., a species indigenous to the Himalaya 
 region, Malaya, and China. The root and leaves have 
 emetic and purgative properties and are administered 
 35 a febrifuge. 
 
 Dichroraasy (di-iro'-mas-e) [I'/f, two; t/"^""? color]. 
 The condition of a dichromat; inability to distinguish 
 more than two colors. Cf. Monochroniasy, Trichro- 
 
 lltiJSV, 
 
 Dichromat (di'-iro-mat). A person to whom there 
 are two sharply limited regions at the ends of the 
 spectrum, within which there are no changes of hue, 
 but merely of intensity. All other parts of the spec- 
 trum, the "middle region," can be produced by mix- 
 tures of the two end regions. [Scripture.] Cf. 
 A/onochroiiiiit^ Trichromat. 
 
 Dichromatopsia (di-kro-mat-op'-se-ah) [dif, double; 
 Xnutia^ color; o^nr, sight]. A. form of color-blindness 
 in which there is perception of two of the primary colors. 
 
 Dichromic (di-kro'-mik). I. Marked by two colors. 
 2. Containing two atoms of chromium. 
 
 Dichromism (di-kro'-mizm). See Dichroisni (Illus. 
 Diet.) and Dichromatopsia. 
 
 Dichromophilism (di-kro-mof -il-itni) [(!if, twice; 
 Xouna, color; oO.tiv, to love]. Capability for double 
 staining. 
 
 Dichroous, Dichrous (di'-kro-us, di'-krus). Having 
 two colors ; relating to dichroism. 
 
 Diclidostosis ( dik-lid-os-ty-sis 1 [i!(K//Vif c, folding doors ; 
 oariov, a bone]. Ossification of the venous valves. 
 Syn., Osteodiclis
 
 DICODEYLMETHANE 
 
 218 
 
 DIGITALISM 
 
 Dicodeylmethane (lii-co-dt'-il-ineth'-dti). The hydro- 
 clilorid cif a CKinleiisation-product of one molecule of 
 f(irinaKk-liy(l with two molecules of codein. A soluble 
 mass iiultiiit; at 140° C. 
 
 Didelphic, Didelphous (<//-</</';/?/(■, -fus) [AV, double; 
 «V/(^/x» tbe matrix]. Having a double uterus. 
 
 Diductor (di-iliik' -tor) \jliJiiccrc-, to draw apart]. A 
 imi>cle which in action produces diduction. 
 
 Didymin (i/ii/'-im-iii) [diViv/zo;, the testes]. A dry 
 preparation made from the testes of the ox. Aphro- 
 disiac dose, 5 gr. (0.3 gm.). In larger doses it is hyp- 
 notic. 
 
 Didymium. (See Illus. Diet.) D. Chlorid, Di-^Clg 
 -|- I2lljO, rose-colored crj-stals soluble in water and 
 alcohol. A recommended non-caustic disinfectant in 
 solutions of 1:503 to iiiooo. D. Nitrate, lJi2(NO.,)j 
 -{- IzHjO, rose-red crystals soluble in water and alco- 
 hol. It is an efficient bactericide. D. Salicylate, a 
 waste product in the manufacture of mantles for incan- 
 descent gas-lights. It is an excellent topical, siccative, 
 and antiseptic, employed in form of 10 J». pomade in 
 burns and cutaneous affections. Syn., Dymal. D. 
 Sulfate, iJijiSO,), ~ gH.U, hygro.-.copic crystals used 
 as a disinfectant in the form of a dusting-powder. 
 
 Dielectric. (.See Illus. Uict. ) D., Pseudo-, any com- 
 pound which acts as a dielectric when pure but as an 
 electrolyte when mixed with other members of its own 
 class. 
 
 Diestrous, DicEStrous (di-es' -trus). Pertaining to a 
 type of sexual season in female animals in which there 
 is a short period of sexual rest. 
 
 Diestrum, Dioestrum [di-ei'-tmni) [(Vri, between ; 
 oi(jr/mi-, gad-fly]. Heape's term for the short period 
 of sexual rest characteristic of some female animals. 
 Cf. Eslnini (Illus. Diet. ), Anes/nim, Moiicstnini. 
 
 Diet. (.See Illus. Diet.) D., Bland, one consisting of 
 food that is free from the ingredients which excite heat, 
 but containing all the nutrients — albumin, carbohy- 
 drates, and fat — necessary for the maintenance of man. 
 
 Diethyl (di-it/i'-il). C,Hj„. A double molecule of 
 ethyl; in a free state it constitutes normal butane. D. 
 Acetal. -See Wrvfa/ (Illus. Diet.). D. acetone, D.- 
 ketone. See I'lvpioiie (Illus. Diet.). D. Disulfid. 
 Same as Ethyl disulfid. D.-glycocoll-guaiacoU 
 Hydrochlorate, an antiseptic used in pulmonary 
 tuberculosis, ozena, etc. I><)se, 15 to 60 gr. Syn., 
 Giijasaiiol. D.-sulfondiethylmethane. See 'I'tlro- 
 iiiil (Illus. Diet.). D.-sulfondimethylmethane. 
 See iiuif/ioiKil (Illus. Diet.). D.-sulfonmethyl- 
 ethylmethane. See TJ/cwi?/ (Illus. Diet. |. 
 
 Diethylenediamin {di-c'l/i-ll-iii-di-ani'-iii). See Pipera- 
 ziii (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dietotherapy {di-d-o-tlar'-nf-c-] [^nuva, mode of life; 
 Hfixi-thci, therapy]. The regulation of diet for thera- 
 ])eutic purposes. 
 
 Differentiation. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Pneumatic, 
 a mode of treatment for pulmonary diseases consisting 
 in breathing rarefied or compres.sed air. D., Preco- 
 cious, applied to eggs that admit of complete orienta- 
 tion at the first or second cleavage, or even before 
 cleavage, reflecting precociously the late organization ; 
 as when the region of apical growth is represented by 
 conspicuous teloblasts, the fate of which is seen to be 
 definitely fixed from the moment of their appearance. 
 (Whitman. ) 
 
 Diffluence \dif'-lu-eji%] \tli(fiticyc. to flow apart]. The 
 condition of being almost Iif|nefied. 
 
 DifTusate ulif'-ii-sal) \^iliffiiiidcre, to spread by pour- 
 ing]. The portion of the liquid which passes through 
 the animal membrane in dialysis, and holds crystalloid 
 matter in solution. 
 
 Diffusibility [dij-ii-si-hil'-if-e). Capacity for being 
 
 diffused. D. of Gases, Dalton's term for that property 
 by which two or more gases confined in an enclosed 
 space expand as if the space were occupied by one gas 
 alone, the elastic force of the mixture being equal to 
 the sum of the elastic forces of all the combined gases. 
 
 Diffusiometer (dif-ti-ze-om'-ft-iir) \_diffjiiioii ; /nT/mr, 
 a nicasuie] . A device for estimating the ditTusibility 
 of gases. 
 
 Difluordiphenyl, Difluorodiphenyl (di-flii-or-di-fen' ■ 
 il, ■fl-di-fm'-il ). CjHjFl — Cjll,Kl. A white, crystal- 
 line, aromatic powder, freely soluble in alcohol, ether, 
 and chloroform; insoluble in water; specific gravity 
 of 1.04 and melting at 86° C. It is used as a lo'/o 
 dusting-powder or as a lo^r ointment in treating luetic 
 ulcers, etc. 
 
 Digenetic (di-jen-t-t'-ik) [(!/V, two; }iieair, generation]. 
 Relating to alternate generation. 
 
 Digenism [di'-Jeit-izm). I. See Digenesis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 2. The combined or concurrent action of two 
 causes. 
 
 Digester (di-Jis/'-ur) [dig-firn; to digest]. An auto- 
 clave or apparatus for destructive distillation. 
 
 Digital. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Performed with the 
 fingers. 3. Resembling a depression made with a 
 finger-tip; <■. ;'. , d:\'iti!l/i>ssii. 
 
 Digitalacrin tdi/-it;tl-ir'-i-ri>i). CjjHjgOg. A sub- 
 stance isolated by \Valz frimi digitalis. 
 
 Digitalein. iSee Illus. Diet.) 2. A yellowish-white, 
 intensely bitter powder soluble in water and alcohol; 
 it is a cardiac tonic and diuretic. Dose, j'j-j'j gr. 
 (0.001-0.002 gm. ) two to four times daily. 
 
 Digitalelin {di/'-it-ul-et'-iit). C,.jH,„0„. A substance 
 obtained from digitalin by heating witli dilute .acid. 
 
 Digitaliform [dij-it-nl'-f-foriii) [.//<,■•//«.(, a finger; yiirwrt, 
 form]. Finger-shaped. 
 
 Digitalin, Digitalinum. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Crys- 
 tallized. See Vii^ilin. D., French, a yellowish, 
 odorless, bitter powder, soluble in alcohol, chloroform, 
 and in 2000 parts of water, and said to consist of digi- 
 talin with some digitoxin. It is used as a heart tonic. 
 Dose, ,^,, gr. (0.00026 gm.) rapidly increased to ^^ 
 gr. (0.0015 gm.) daily. Max. dose, ,'„ gr. (0.0015 
 gm.) daily. Syn., /)., Iiisoliildc ; D., CJiloro/oiiini- ; 
 D., Iloii'iollcs Aniorplious. D., German, a white or 
 yellowish powder, .soluble in water or alcohol, almost 
 insoluble in ether and chloroform, and said to consLst 
 of digitalein with some digitonin and digitalin. It is 
 a noncumulative heart tonic and diuretic. Dose, j.'^- 
 jV gr. (0.001-0.002 gm. ) 3 or 4 times daily in pills or 
 subcutaneimsly. Max. dose, y'5 gr. (0.004 gm. ) 
 single, \ gr. (O.022 gm. ) daily. Antidotes, emetics, 
 tannic acid, saponin, nitroglycerin, morphin early, 
 strojihanthin later, alcoholic stimulants, etc. D., 
 Homolle's, D., Insoluble. See A, /■'r,-iu/:. D.- 
 Kiliani, a white, aniorjihous powder, soluble in ICXX> 
 parts of water and in too parts of dilute alcohol, and 
 exerting the characteristic efl'ect of digitalis leaves. 
 Dose, ^^,5 gr. (0.00025 gm. ). Syn.. Di:^il:iltiuiin 
 vcruiii A'iliani. D., Nativelle's, D.-Nativelle, 
 C.,5H,„0|s, fine crystalline needles almost insoluble in 
 water, soluble in alcohol, said to consist chiefly of digi- 
 toxin. It is recommended as a heart tonic and in treat- 
 ment of ]mlmonary inflammation. Dose, yJn-ST !!''• 
 (0.00065-0.001 gm.). D., Soluble. .See D., Ger- 
 
 UltJfl. 
 
 Digitaliretin, Digitalirrhetin \dij-il-al-i-rct'-in\. C,,- 
 H,|;0.,. A substance obtained by Walz from digitalin 
 bv action of dilute acid with heat. 
 
 Digitalisra, Digitalismus (dii'-i/-nliziii, dij-il-al-h'- 
 tn}(i\. Poisoning through cumulative .action of Dig- 
 itiilis pui-piirt-a, L., u.sed medicinally, consisting in 
 paralysis of cardiac action.
 
 DIGIT ALIZATION 
 
 219 
 
 DIMETHYL 
 
 Digitalization (dij-it-al-i-za' -shun). Subjection to the 
 ettects of (Ligitalin or digitalis. 
 
 Digiliform ^dij^ -it -e-form) ^digitus^ a finger; forma, 
 form]. Finger-shaped; dactyliform. 
 
 Digitin (dii'-il-in). (C,H,<Jj)n. A therapeutically 
 inert substance occurring as a granular, crj-stalline 
 powder isolated by Nalivelle from leaves of Dv^italis 
 puyputwi, L. Syn., Crystallized digUalin. 
 
 Digitofibular (dij-it-o-fib' -u-lar). Pertaining to the 
 fibular aspect of the toes. 
 
 Digitoleate (dij-it-o'-le-at). A salt of digitoleic acid. 
 
 Digitometatarsal (dij-il-o-met-a-tar'-sal ). Pertaining 
 to the metatarsus and the toes. 
 
 Digitoradial •.dij-tt-o-ra'-de-al). Relating to or situated 
 upon the radial aspect of the fingers. 
 
 Digitotibial \dij il-o-tib'-e-al). Relating to the tibial 
 aspect of the toes. 
 
 Digitoulnar {dij-it-o-ul'-nar). Relating to the ulnar 
 aspect of the fingers. 
 
 Digitoxin. (See Illus. Diet.) A white crystalline 
 powder, soluble in alcohol, in chloroform, slightly in 
 ether; insoluble in water. A powerful heart tonic 
 used in valvular lesions and myocarditis, etc. Dose, 
 IScniu B"^' (0.00026-0.0005 g™-) 3 times daily, with 
 3tt\, (0.2 c.c.) chloroform, 60 rt\_ (4 c.c. ) alcohol, 1 12 
 fl.oz. (45 c.c.) water. Enema, J^gr. (o.ooi gnl. ) with 
 Ion\, (0.6 c.c.) alcohol, 4 fl. oz. (I20 c.c.) water, one 
 to three times daily. Ma.K. dose, 3V gr. (0.002 gm. ) 
 daily. 
 
 Digitus. (See Illus. Diet.) D. hippocraticus. See 
 Hippoa-atk Xail (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dihexyl Uti-heks'-il \. (CgH,,)^. A double molecule 
 of hexyl. D. -ketone, enanthene. 
 
 Dihydrate [di-lii'-drat ) ['^(r, twice; i-riw/v, water]. 
 I. -\ny compound containing two molecules of 
 hydroxyl. Syn., Biliydr,iU\ 2. A compound con- 
 taining two molecules of water. 
 
 Dihydrated (di-lii'-dra-ted). Having absorbed two 
 hvdroxyl molecules. 
 
 Dihydric \di-hi'-drik'). Containing two atoms of hy- 
 drogen in the molecule; bihydric. 
 
 Dihydrid [ii-lii'-drid \. A compound of two atoms of 
 hydrogen with an element or radicle. 
 
 Dihydroresorcin idi-ki-dro-re-zor'-sin). Shining white 
 prisms soluljle in water, alcohol, or chloroform, melt- 
 ing at I04°-Io6° C, obtained from resorcin by action 
 of sodium amalgam with carbon dioxid. It is recora- 
 mendetl as an antiseptic. 
 
 Dihydroxytoluene {iti-hi-droks-e-tol' -u-iii). See Orcin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Diiodethane \di-i-od-eih'-an). Same as Ethylene 
 I?d,d. 
 
 DUodid (di-i'-o-did). A compound consisting of a 
 basic element and two atoms of iodin. D. Hydroio- 
 date. See Caffiin Triiodid. 
 
 Diiodoanilin ydi-i-o-do-an'-il-in'). CjHj.NHj.I^ 
 [l: 2: 4]. A reaction-product of anilin with iodin 
 chlorid, forming acicular crystals soluble in ether, 
 chloroform, carbon disulfid, acetic ether, or hot alcohol, 
 melting at 96° C. It is antiseptic and used as an ap- 
 plication in skin-diseases. Svn., MetadiiodaniUn. 
 
 Diiodobetanaphthol idi-i-o-do-ha-tah-naf'-thol). C,j- 
 Hgl.ij.j. .\ yellowish-green, odorless, tasteless pow- 
 der obtained from mixed solutions of iodin with 
 potassium iodid and .5-naphthol with sodium carbonate 
 and S. hvpochlorite ; it is soluble in chloroform, 
 slightly soluble in alcohol and ether, decom^iosing by 
 heat with violet fumes. It is used as an antiseptic in 
 place of aristol. .Syn., A'aphtholaristol ; Naphlhol- 
 diiodid. 
 
 Diiodocarbazol idi-i-o-do-kar' -ba-zol'). C,.;H|;I.. : NH. 
 A substance obtained from carbazol by action of iodin 
 
 with heat, forming yellow odorless laminas which melt 
 at 184° C. ; insoluble in water, soluble in alcohol and 
 chloroform. It is recommendetl as an antiseptic. 
 
 Diiododithymol {di-i-o-do-di-lhi'iitol). See Aristol 
 I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Diiodoform (di-i-c/ -do-form). C.^.\^. A substance 
 forming fine, yellow, odorless needles, obtained from 
 acetylene iodid by excess of iodin and containing 
 95.28% of iodin. It is soluble in chloroform, ben- 
 zene, toluene, or carbon bisulfid, mells at 192° C, and 
 decomposes on exposure to light. It is used as a sub- 
 stitute for iodoform. Syn., 'J't-traelhyltHt' iodid. 
 
 Diiodomethane ^di-i-o-do-meth'-dti). Methylene iodid. 
 
 Diiodonaphthol [di-i-o-do-naf'-lAol). See Diiodoieta- 
 iKiphthol. 
 
 Diiodopentane (di-i-o-do-pen'-tdii). See Amylene 
 Iodid. 
 
 Diiodophenol Iodid (di-i-o-do-fen'-ol). See Phenol 
 Diiodid. 
 
 Diiodoresorcin (di-i-o-do-re-zor'-siti). A brown in- 
 odorous powder, soluble in alcohol or ether, insoluble 
 in water or diluted acids. It is used as an antiseptic 
 in place of aristol. 
 
 Diiodosalicylic Acid iJi-i-o-do-sal-is-il'-ih}. See un- 
 der A:i,i. D.-methylester. See Sanoform. D.- 
 phenylester. See Diiodosalol. 
 
 Diiodosalol \di-i-o-do-sal'-ol). QH2lj(OH)COjCgH-. 
 A condensation-product of diiodosalicylic acid with 
 phenol, forming an odorless cry'stalline powder, melt- 
 ing at 135° C. It is used in treatment of skin dis- 
 eases. 
 
 Diiodothioresorcin {di-i-o-do-lhi-o-re-zor'-sin\. C^Hj- 
 OjLS,. A brown amorphous powder soluble in alco- 
 hol. It is used as a dusting-powder and in 10^— 205J 
 ointment. 
 
 Diisoprene [di-is'-o-pren). See Dipentene (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Diisopropylideneacetone (di-is-o-pro-pil-id-en-as'-et- 
 on). See /'//("•twf (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dika mali. A fetid gum resin obtained from Gardenia 
 giimmifi-ra, L., and G. liicida, Roxb. In decoction 
 it is used as an antiperiodic and in treatment of 
 chronic skin diseases. 
 
 Dilamination {di-lam-in-a'-shii>i). See Chorisis (Il- 
 lus. Diet. ). 
 
 Dilation (di-la'-shiin). Expansion. See also Dilata- 
 tion (Illus. Diet. 1. D., Digital, dilation of a body- 
 cavity or orifice by means of a finger. D., Hydro- 
 Static, dilation of a cavity or part by means of an 
 introduced elastic bag which is subsequently distended 
 with water. D. of the Stomach, increase in size of 
 the stomach from relaxation of the walls and expan- 
 sion with gas in chronic gastritis. 
 
 Dilatometer (dil-at-om'-et-ur) [dilatait\ to spread out; 
 iiirpnt; a measure]. An apparatus for the estimation 
 of the dilation of liquids. 
 
 Diliturate (dil-it'-ii-rat\. A salt of dilituric acid. 
 
 Diluting Fluids. Solutions for use with the hemocy- 
 tometer. See Hayem' s /■'/«;>/ (Illus. Diet.), and Solu- 
 tions, Toisson's, Sherrington' s. 
 
 Dimethyl {di-meth'-il). (CH.,),. A double molecule 
 of methyl ; in the free slate it constitutes ethane. 
 D.acetai, C^Hi^Oj, a colorless ethereal liquid ob- 
 tained from aldehyd. methyl alcohol, and glacial acetic 
 acid with heat ; sp. gr. 0.S79 at 0° C. ; melts at 64° 
 C. It is used as an anesthetic, either alone or com- 
 bined with one-half its volume of chloroform. Syn., 
 Ethvlidencdinuthyl ettu-r. D.-amidoantipyrine. 
 See Pyramidon. D.amidoazobenzene, C,,H,5Xj, a 
 derivative of dimethvlanilin forming small, yellow 
 plates soluble in alcohol, oils, and strong mineral 
 acids, melting at 115° C. It is used as an indicator in
 
 DIMETHVLATED 
 
 220 
 
 DirilOLIS 
 
 alkalimetry and ns a fat color. Syn., Riitler yellow, 
 D.amidophenyl dimethyl pyrazolon. See I'yrami- 
 t/oii. D.anilin, C,I1,,N, a reaction-product of anilin 
 hydrochlorate with anilin and metliyl alcohol. It is a 
 colorless oily lic|uid; sp. gr. 0.957 at 20° C. ; boils at 
 193° C. b.arsin Chlorid, (CH3),;A5C1, a heavy 
 transparent liifuid with penetrating stupefying oilor. 
 Inhaled even in moderate quantity it produces excessive 
 intlamniatioti of the nasal mucosa and causes the eyes 
 to become congested with blood. Syn., Cneoi/y/ 
 chlorid. D.arsin Cyanid, (CH,).,As(CN), an ex- 
 ce.ssively poisonous crystalline substance. A few 
 grains alUiwed to evaporate in a room at ordinary 
 tenijjerature protluce complete unconsciousness in one 
 inspiring the air. Syn., Cncodyl t-vttnid. D.arsin 
 Oxid, [.•\s{CH3).;].;0, a colorless, heavy liquid, soluble 
 in alcohol and ether, which gives off excessively irri- 
 tating vapor which when mixed w'ith air exjjlodes if 
 heated above 50° ^- It acts as a powerful poison ; 
 its inhalation destroys the mucous membrane and pro- 
 duces insensibility. Syn., Cacodyl oxid. D. ben- 
 zene, D. -benzol. See Xylol (Illus. Dict.1. D.di- 
 ethylmethane. See Heplmw (Illus. Diet.). D.- 
 ethylcarbinol. See Amylenc Hydrate (Illus. Diet.). 
 D.ethylcarbinol Chloral. See .Amyltue Chloral. 
 D.nornarcotin, C.,H„.,XO., a homolog of normal 
 narcotin. D.phosphin, P(CH3),iI, a colorless liquid 
 boiling at 25^ C. and igniting instantly on exposure to 
 the air. D.-piperazin. See Lii/ie/iiziii. D.-pi- 
 perazin Tartrate. See Lyoetol. D.pjTidin. Same 
 as Ln/idiii. D.pyrocatechin. See I'cralrol. D.re- 
 sorcin, C^Hj^O.^, a light, mobile aromatic liquid ; .sp. 
 gr. 1.086 at 15° C; boils 214° C. Syn., Resordnol- 
 
 dimethyl Ether. D. Sulfate, i;f;3>S0<, a colorless 
 
 oily fluid much used in chemical manipulation and 
 giving rise to poisoning with marked local and pul- 
 monary symptoms, convulsions, coma, and paralysis. 
 D.xanthin. I. See Paraxaiilhiii in Tnhle of Leiiko- 
 mains (Illus. Diet.). 2. See Theobromin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Dimejihylated (di-meth'-il-a-ted). Combined with 
 molecules of methyl. 
 
 Dimetra (i//-/«t-'-/';-<!//) [tSif, double; //^rpn, the womb]. 
 .\ double uterus. 
 
 Dimorphobiotic (di-mor-fo-hi-ot'-ik) [<!ic, two; 
 ii'inoi/, shape; ,3luo:e, life]. Relating to an organism 
 which runs through two or more morphologically dis- 
 tinct phases in its life-history — a free stage and a para- 
 sitic stage. 
 
 Dineuric (di-iin^-rih) [(^ic, two; i'evpoi'^ nerve]. Pro- 
 vided with two neuraxons ; said of a nerve-cell. 
 
 Dinitrocresol (di-ni-lro-kre'-iol). CHgNj(jj. Ex- 
 plosive crystals melting at 85° C. The potassium salt 
 of c-dinitrocresol is an excellent insecticide and an 
 efficient remedy in scabies, and mixed with equal 
 parts of soap is, under the name of antinonniii . used 
 as an insecticide and to destroy rats and mice. .\ mix- 
 ture of the potassium salts of f-dinitrocresol and p- 
 dinitrocresol, a commercial substitute for saftron, has 
 been em])loyed with fatal results. 
 
 Dinitronaphthol [di-iii-tro-nnf-thol). See Martin'' s 
 Yellow, Table of rii^ments \\\\n%. Diet.). 
 
 Dinitroresorcin {<li-ni-tro-re-zor'-siu). CjH,N.,05 4- 
 2Hj(). Small yellowish-gray crystals, soluble in al- 
 cohol, obtained from dinitroresorcinol in ether solution 
 by action of nitrogen trioxid. It is employed in his- 
 tologic preparations. Syn., Ordinary dinilroresor- 
 einol. 
 
 Dionin (di'-o-nin). QH^O . (OH) . C,;H,;NO . H- 
 Cl 4- HjO. A synthetic substitution-product of mor- 
 phin, the hydrochlorate of ethyl morphin ; a white, 
 
 crystalline, bitter powder, soluble in alcohol and 
 water. It is analgesic, antis|)asniodic, and sedative, 
 and is employed in diseases of the respiratory passages 
 and in morphinism. Dose, '6-/2 gf- 
 
 Dioning (di-o'-iiing) [Ji/iJr;/, the mother of Aphrodite, 
 afterward applied to Aphrodite herself]. Normal 
 love between the opposed sexes ; as distinguished 
 IVom iirningy abnormal love between the same sexes. 
 
 Dioptoscopy (di op-las' -ko-pe\ [''"', through ; bil'ioHui, 
 to see; nKoTrtU; to examine]. A method of estimat- 
 ing ocular refraction by means of the ojihthalmoscope. 
 
 Dioptroscopy {di-o/i-fros'-i-o-pe). See A'e/inoseo/'y. 
 
 Diosmic {Jt-oz'-mii). Containing two atoms of osmium 
 as a i|uadrivalent radicle. 
 
 Diosmotic [di-o:-mol'-H-) [Ai'i, through; oiafidf, im- 
 pulse]. Pertaining to osmosis. 
 
 Diosphenol {di-os'-feii-ol). CjjMjjO,, (Fliickiger). A 
 body isolated by Fliickiger (1880) from the essential 
 oil of the leaves of Barosmn betiilina, Bartl. , a ruta- 
 ceous plant of southern Africa. Syn., Barosma cam- 
 phor : .Stearoptoie. 
 
 Diospyros (di-o/-/>i-ros) ['S'Of, of Jove; ^n/jof, grain, 
 fruit]. A genus of trees of the order EbenaceiB, D. 
 virginiana, L. , the persimmon tree of the United 
 States. The bark is astringent, tonic, antiperiodic, 
 and hemostatic, and is used in diarrhea, intermittent 
 fever, and uterine hemorrhage. Dose of fid. ext., 30- 
 
 6otiv.(l-9-3-7 c-c-); 
 
 Diostosis {di-os-/o'-sis) [&i<i, away from ; oariov^ a 
 bone]. Misplacement of a bone. 
 
 Dioviburnia {di-o<'i-l>i/r'-iie-ah\. A combination of 
 equal parts of the fluid extracts of J'ibi/r/iitm optilits^ L., 
 /'. prunifolium., L., Chamicliriiim caroliniaiiitm, 
 Willd. , Caitlophyllitm thalictroides, Michx., Aletris- 
 farinosa, L., Milchclla repeiis, L. , Scutellaria la/eri- 
 flora, L., and Dioseorea villosa, L. It is antispa.s- 
 modic and anodyne and is used in dysmenorrhea, 
 amenorrhea, etc. 
 
 Dioxyanthranol, Dioxyanthrol i^di-oks-e-an' -thran-ol, 
 -thro/), iiee .hilhrarolini ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Dioxybenzene [di-oks-e-lieii'-zi>i). See Hydroqttinone 
 (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Dioxycoumarin, Dioxycumarin [di-oks-e-ioo'-mar-iii). 
 Same as Daphnetin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dioxygen (di-ohs'-e-jen). H.,0,. A term introduced 
 by G. V. I. Brown (1901) for a preparation of pure hy- 
 drogen dioxid. 
 
 Dioxynaphthalene [di-oks-e-naf'-thal-ln'). C,„H„0^. 
 A toxic compound obtained by fusing najihthalene 
 disulfonic acid with potassic hydrate, and occurring as 
 acicular crystals. According to I.epine, if given in 
 daily doses of 3 gr. (0.194 gm. ) it increases the 
 strength of asthenic persons. 
 
 Dioxytoluene (di-oks-e-/ol'-ii-l>i). Same as Orcin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dioxytriphenylphthalid {di-oks-e tri-fen-il-thal'-id). 
 See Pheitolph/haieiii (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dipentene. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Cyiiene; Cnjit- 
 piileue ; Isolerelienteiie ; /iiaeti-u- litiumene: Diisofro- 
 prene; Divalerylene. D. Dihydrochlorate. See 
 Terpin Dihydrochlorate, D. Glycol. See Terpin 
 Hydrate. D. Hydroiodid. See Terpin Hydroiodate. 
 
 Dipentylene-glycol \di-pcn-til-ln-gli'-kol). See Ter- 
 pin Hydrate. 
 
 Diphenyl. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Phenylhenzene. 
 D.carbinol. See Ben-.hydrol. D.ethylene. See 
 Stilbene (Illus. Diet.). ' D.glyoxal. See Benzil 
 (Illus. Diet. ). D.imid. See (.".;;vW:(>/( Illus. Diet. ). 
 D. ketone. See Benzophenone (Illus. Diet). D.- 
 urea. See Car^rtK/Y/i/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dipholis (ilif'-ol-is) ['i/c, twice; oo/'f, a spot or scale] 
 .\ genus of sapotaceous trees or shrubs indigenous to
 
 DIPHTHERIA 
 
 331 
 
 DISC 
 
 the West Indies. D. salicifolia, A. DC, furnishes 
 galiniata or white balata. 
 
 Diphtheria. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn. , Vlcera syriaca 
 (Aretaeus, 70 A.D.I; Ulcera peslifera in tonsitlis 
 (Paulus .Egineta, 680 A. D.); An^na ptterorum t'pi- 
 demiiti (Barlholinus, 1646); Angina maligna (Here- 
 dia, 1673); Putrid sore throat attended with uleers 
 (Fotliergill, 17481; Diphtherie ( Bretonneau, 1821). 
 D., Bretonneau's, diphllieria of the pharyn.x. D., 
 Bronchial, that form in which the false membrane 
 extends into tiie air-passages. D., Buccal, that in 
 which the pseudomembrane is confined to tlie mucosa 
 of the cheek and gums. D., Conjunctival, diph- 
 theritic conjunctivitis. D., False. See P^eudodiph- 
 theria (Illus. Diet.). D., Faucial, that form in which 
 the false membrane is confined to the fauces. D. of 
 the Mouth. See Z>., Buccal. D. sine diphtheria, 
 a diphtheric infection unaccompanied by *' false 
 membrane." D,, Toxin, a toxalbumin produced by 
 Bacillus diplilheriir, destroyed by a temperature over 
 60° C, and capable of causing in suscepdble animals 
 the same phenomena induced by inoculation with the 
 living bacilli. D. of Wounds, the formation of 
 pseudomembrane on the surface of wounds, but not 
 necessarily due to diphtheric infection. 
 
 Diphthericide (dif-t/ier'-is-id). A proprietary prophy- 
 lactic against diphtheria, said to consist of thymol, 
 sodium benzoate, and saccharin. 
 
 Diphtherin (di/'-t/ier-in). See Diphtheria Toxin. 
 
 Diphtheroid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A general term 
 for all pseudomembranous formations not due to Bacil- 
 lus diphtherite. 
 
 Diphtherotoxin [di/-ther-o-tois'-in). See Diphtheria 
 Toxin. 
 
 Diplegia. (See Illus. Diet.) D. facialis, double facial 
 paral)sis. Paralysis of the portio dura on both sides ; 
 the face remains expressionless, there is no distortion 
 under emotion, the patient laughs or cries behind a 
 mask. It is caused by a new-growth or gumma in- 
 volving both nerves at their origin, or by disease affect- 
 ing the two petrous bones separately or by the action 
 of cold upon both sides of the face in succession. D., 
 Spastic Cerebral (of infancy). See Disease, Little's 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Diploblastic i^ilip-lo-blas'-tik) [^i-7.6oi:, double; 3/.aa- 
 T'M\ a germ]. Having two germinal layers. 
 
 Diplocardiac {dip-lo-kar' -de-ak) \_^(—'/.oo>;\ double; Knp- 
 il.n, heart]. Having a double heart. 
 
 Diplocephalia (dip-lo-sef-al'-enh) [St-'/imr, double; 
 Kt0u'/j/, the head]. A monstrosity marked by the 
 presence of two heads on one body. 
 
 Diplocephalus [dip-lo-sef'-al-tis). A monster with a 
 single body and two heads. 
 
 Diplogenesis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The process 
 described by Pignd in 1846 whereby congenital tumors 
 are formed by the inclusion of embryonic remains. 
 
 Diplomeric (dip-loni'-ur-ik) [(5; -/.ri'if, double; fiipnr, a 
 part]. Applied to muscles arising from two myotomes ; 
 ;•. g., the supraspinatus and infraspinatus muscles. 
 
 Diplopia, Diplopsis, Diplopy. (See Illus. Diet.) D, 
 Nasal. See D., Crossed (Illus. Diet. I. D., Tem- 
 poral. See D., Homonymous (Illus. Diet). D., 
 Vertical, diplopia in which one image is seen above 
 the other. 
 
 Diplopsic [dip-lop' -sif). See Diplopic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dipolar idi-po'-lar\. See Bipolnr (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dipropyl idipry-pil). A double molecule of propyl. 
 D.-carbinol, heptyl alcohol. D. -ketone. See Buty- 
 rone (Illus. Diet.). D. -methane. See Heptane 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dipsorrhexia (dip-sor-ehs'-e-ah) [<!ii/'a, thirst ; Ofie:ii, 
 appetite]. Thebault's term for that early stage of alco- 
 
 holism in which no organic lesions have as yet appeared 
 in Consequence of the alcoholic poisoning, but when 
 the appetite has been developed. 
 
 Dipteryx odorata, Willd. 1 See Illus. Diet. ) The 
 seeds are stimulant, antispasmodic, and antiseptic ; 
 used in whooping-cough and for flavoring. Dose of 
 fl. ext., 5-30 n\, (0.3-1.8 c.c). 
 
 Dipylidium (di-pi-lid'-e-um) ['iz-f/or, with two en- 
 trances]. A genus of parasitic platode worms. See 
 J'arasitcs, Table 0/ [\\\\ii. Diet.). 
 
 Diradiation (dira-di-a'-shun) \diradiare, to diverge in 
 ray_>]. See .Actinobolia. 
 
 Diremption (di-remp/shun) [dirimere, to separate]. 
 See Chorisis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Disacidify {dis-as-id'-e-fi) \_dis, priv. ; acidify']. To 
 remove the acid from a substance. 
 
 Disc. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Amici's. See Mem- 
 brane, A'rause's (Illus. Diet. \. D., Anisotropous. 
 See D., Sareous. D., Becquerel's, an apparatus for 
 estimating the difference in temperature between a 
 sound limb and a paralyzed one. D., Bowman's. 
 See Sareous Elements (Illus. Diet.). D., Choked 
 (see Illus. Diet.), Leber's Theory of, that it has its 
 origin in an irritation due to the existence in the cere- 
 brospinal fluid of toxic elements introduced by intra- 
 cranial tumors or inflammations. D.. Contractile, 
 D., Dark. See D., Sareous. D , Engelmann's 
 Intermediate. See Membrane, Krause' s 1 Illus. 
 Diet. I. D., Englemann's Lateral! See D., Inter- 
 stitial. D., Epiphyseal, the broad articular surface 
 with slightly elevated rim on each end of the centrum 
 of a vertebra. Syn., Epiphyseal plate. D., Equa- 
 torial. See Plate, Equatorial (Illus. Diet.). D.,. 
 Hensen's. See Engelmann' s Middle Disc (Illus. 
 Diet.). D., Intermediate. See Membrane, Krause s 
 (Illus. Diet. ). D., Interpubic. See /nterpubic Discs 
 (Illus. Diet.). D.s, Interstitial, the more translucent 
 cementing substance conjoining the sareous elements, 
 and to which the lighter narrower strias of the muscle- 
 fiber and the intervals of the fibrils are due. Syn., D. , 
 Isotropous : D., Lateral; D., Light; Englemann's 
 lateral discs. D., Intervertebral. See under /h/cv- 
 vertebral (Illus. Diet. 1. D., Invisible. See Cor- 
 puscles, Xorris' /iii'iiibic 1 Illus. Diet.). D., Isotro- 
 pous, D.. Lateral, D., Light. See D., Interstitial. D., 
 Krause's. See Membrane, Krause' s (Illus. Diet.). 
 D., Median, D.. Middle. See En:,lemann's Middle 
 L>i;c (Illus. Diet. ). D., Nuclear. ' See Plate, Equa- 
 torial (Illus. Diet.). D., Optic. See Disc (Illus. 
 Diet.). D., Ovigerous. See Discus proligerus 
 (Illus. Diet.). D., Placido's, a keratoscope com- 
 posed of a disc with concentric circles. D., Princi- 
 pal. See D., Sareous. D., Ranvier's. See under 
 A'anz'ier (Illus. Diet. 1. D., Sareous, the dark, 
 broad, transverse stripe of striated mu.scle-fiber; it is 
 anisotropic and supposed to represent the proper con- 
 tractile substance of the fiber. Syn., D., Dark ; D., 
 Anisotropic : D., Contractile ; D., Principal; D., 
 Transverse. D., Schiefferdecker's Intermediate, 
 the substance which is assumed to fill in the space ex- 
 isting at Ranvier's nodes between Schwann's sheath 
 and the axis-cylinder. It appears as a black line on 
 staining with silver nitrate and forms the horizontal 
 branch of Ranvier's Latin cross. D., Slender. See 
 D.. .Membrane, A'rause's (Illus. Diet.). D., Steno- 
 peic, a lens allowing the passage of light rays only 
 through a straight narrow slit; it is used for testing 
 astigmatism. D.s, Strobic, revolving discs drawn 
 with concentric circles. D., Tactile. D., Terminal. 
 See Meniscus, Tactile, and Panvier's Tactile Discs 
 (Illus. Diet i. D., Transverse. See /?., Sareous. 
 D., Vitelline. See Discus proligerus (Illus. Diet.).
 
 DISCAL 
 
 DISEASE 
 
 Discal (,/«'■/(■,//). See /)«<•«',/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Discaria (t/is-itt'-ir-a/i) [fSiirraf, a round plate]. A 
 genus of rlianmaceous shrubs and tree.s. D. febrifuga, 
 Mart., a lirazilian species from the bark of wliich a 
 bitter, tonic, and digestive extract is made. 
 
 Discharge. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. A .setting free or 
 escape of i>ent-up energy. In electricity tile restora- 
 tion to a neutral electric conditit)n by which a highly 
 electrified body gives off its surplus of clectricit)- to 
 surrounding objects less highly electrified. D., Con- 
 ductive, an electric tli>charge taking place through 
 conduction. D., Convective, an electric discharge 
 in which the charged j)articles of a fluid convey the 
 electricity. D., Disruptive, an electric discharge 
 with emission of heat and sound. D., Lochial. See 
 Loiliia (Ulus. Diet.). 
 
 Disciform {Jis'-e-foiiii). Disc-shaped. 
 
 Discoblastic (dis-ko-hlm' -tik) [iSktkw;, a disc ; i3?m(jt6c, 
 a germ]. Undergoing discoid segmentation of the 
 vitellus. 
 
 Discoid. (SeelUus. Diet.) 2. An excavator having a 
 blade in the form of a disc. 
 
 Discoloration (,iis-tii/-iii--a'-s/iiiii) [tlis<ro/oi\ of different 
 colors]. A change in or loss of the natural color of a 
 part. 
 
 Discophorous {^tiis'/xof'-or-its) [(^/(7/c(K', a disc; i'jOjifh\ 
 to hear]. Furnished with a disciform organ or part. 
 
 Discoplacenta [ilis-ko-pla-scn'-tah). See Placcnla, 
 Diicoia (lllus. Diet. ). 
 
 Discoplasm, Discoplasma (dis'-kc-f/uziii, -p/n-.'-mak) 
 [iiiaKoi;, a disc; plas)iiit\ The plasma of red blood- 
 corpuscles. 
 
 Discous (dis'-kiis) [('/asoi', a disc]. Discoid. 
 
 Discus. (See lllus. Diet.) D. genu, the patella. 
 D. lentiformis, the lenticula. D. oophorus, D. 
 vitellinus. See /J. /ru/^^f/vw (lllus. Did. i. 
 
 Disease. (See lllus. Diet.) D., Acetabular, a dis- 
 ease or perforation affecting the acetabulum. D., 
 Acute Specific, i. An infectious febrile disease. 2. 
 Acute .syphilis. D., Adams', D., Adams-Stokes, 
 permanent or recurrent bradycardia, combined with 
 syncopal or epileptoid attacks, dependent ]irobably 
 upon arteriosclerosis of the vertebral and basilar ar- 
 teries. D., Albert's, achillodynia. D., Alibert's. 
 (See lllus. Diet. I 2. Sclerodermia. D., Alveolar- 
 echinococcous, Melnikow-Raswedenkow's name fur 
 the black jaundice of the Tyrol. D., Amyloid. .Same 
 as Albiiiiihioitl Disease. D., Anserine. See under 
 Anserine (lllus. Diet.). D., Autogenous, due to 
 failure on the part of some group of body-cells to 
 perform its function. D.s, Bacterial, diseases due 
 to the action of the special products of bacteria 
 upon the body-cells. D., Baelz's, progressive 
 ulceration and ultimate destruction of the mucous 
 glands of the lips. D., Balfour's, chloroma ; chloro- 
 sarcoma. .\ fatal disease of childhood, with post- 
 mortem findings of greenish-yellow or greeni.sh-gray 
 fibrosarcomas in various parts of the body, especially 
 in the periosteum. D., Ballingal's, mycetoma. D., 
 Bamberger's, saltatory .spasm. D., Banti's, en- 
 largement of the spleen with progressi\e anemia, 
 followed by hepatic cirrhosis. D., Barking, A. C. 
 Clark's name for slight nervous disoidt-r attended 
 with a dry barking cough. D., Barlow's, infantile 
 scurvy, generally associated with rickets, and char- 
 acterized by subperiosteal hemorrhages, especially of 
 the long bones, with painful swellings. D., Bar- 
 ometer-maker's. See under Barometer (lllus. 
 Diet. 1. D., Barthez's Theory of, that held by Paul 
 Joseph Barthez 11734-1806), of Montpellier, who 
 believed disease to be due to a derangement of the 
 vital principle, to which he attributed motion and sen- 
 
 sibility difierent from a thinking mind. Every dis- 
 ease was divisible into certain disease elements, viewed 
 as parts of the whole, and these were divisible again 
 into secondary elements. [I'ark ] D., Bateman's, 
 molluscmn contagiosum. D., Bayle's, progressive 
 general paralysis of the insane. D., Beard's, nervous 
 exhaustion ; neurasthenia. D., Beau's, asystole ; 
 cardiac insufiieiency. D., Beauvais' (Landre), 
 chronic articular rheumatism. D., Bechterew's, an- 
 kylosis of the verteljral column, associated, as a rule, 
 with muscular atrophy and sensory s\inploms. D., 
 Beigel's, trichorrhexis nodosa. D., Berlin's, trau- 
 matic edema of the retina. Syn., Connnolioj-etinic. Ger., 
 Berlin sehe Truebung. D., Billroth's. I. Spurious 
 meningocele. 2. Malignant Ivmphoma. D., Blocq's. 
 See Ataxia, Briquet's (Il'lus. Diet.). D., Blue, 
 cyanosis. D., Bohemian, an epidemic of typhoid 
 fever in Ilohemia in the year 1620 which caused 
 a loss to the Bavarian army of 20,000 men. D., 
 Bonfils'. See Hoilgkin s Disease (lllus. Diet.). 
 D., Bottom, poisoning due to seeds of rattle- 
 box, Crotalaria sagittnlis, L. D., Bouchard's, 
 dilation of the stomach due to deficient function of the 
 gastric muscular fibers. D., Bouveret's, paroxysmal 
 tachycardia. D., Brass-founders', chronic poisoning 
 from workmg in brass. D., Breisky's, kraurosis 
 vulva^ D., Brinton's, linitis plastica ; hypertiophy 
 and selero'-is cif the submucous coimecti\e tissue (jf the 
 stomach. D., Bronzed-skin, Addison's disea.se. D., 
 Brown's Doctrine of. See Bninonian Theory (ll- 
 lus. Diet.). D., Bruck's, a syndrome described by 
 Bruck as consisting of multiple fractures and marked 
 deformity of- bones, ankylosis of most of the joints, 
 and muscular atrophy. D., Bulbar. See Paralysis^ 
 Bulbar (lllus. Diet. 1. D., Button (of chickens), an 
 aflection of young chickens in tropical countries char- 
 acterized by the appearance of button-like tubercles at 
 the angle of the mouth. It is regarded as a kind of 
 aspergillosis. D., Caisson. See under Caisson 
 (lllus. Diet.). D., Campanian, a skin-eruption 
 usually accompanied by purple warts. Syn., Morbus 
 eainpauiis. D., Cane-of- Provence, dermatitis of the 
 face and other parts, especially the genitals, accompa- 
 nied by fever, headache, and vertigo, and later by 
 vomiting, diarrhea, and dvspnea, f)bserved among 
 basket-makers who handle the reed Arundo donax, 1,. 
 It is due to a poisonous fungus, Sporolriehiuin der- 
 tnatodes, growing upon tlie reeds. Syn., Maladie des 
 Cannes; M. des roseaux. D., Carrion's, verruga 
 peruviana ; Peruvian wart. D.s, Cereal, those due to 
 ingestion of diseased grains. D., Charcot-Guinon's, 
 dementia complicating some cases of priigressi\e mus- 
 cular dystrophy. D., Cheadle's, D., Cheadle- 
 Barlow's. See D., Barlow's. D., Cherchewsky's, 
 nervous ileus. An affection closely simulating intes- 
 tinal obstruction, that has been observed in neurasthe- 
 nia. D., Cheyne's English, hypochondria. D., 
 Choleraic, a tropical afifection resembling cholera, due 
 to the ingestion of poisonous fish. Cf. .Ciguatera. 
 D., Cholesterin, amyloid degeneration. D., 
 Chronic Alcohol, chronic alcoholism. D., Chylo- 
 poietic, one affecting the digestive organs. D., Coitus. 
 See under Coitus (lllus. Diet.). D., Colloid. See 
 Amyloid Degeneration (lllus. Diet.). D., Com- 
 pound System (of Ross), a di.sease that involves two 
 or more of the embryologic systems of the spinal c<ird, 
 either simultaneously or consecutively. D., Confec- 
 tioner's, weakened and disorganized finger-nails due 
 to immersion in hot syrup. D., Cornstalk. See 
 Cornstalk-disease. D., Corrigan's. (See lllus. Diet.) 
 2. Cirrhosis of the lung. D., Corvisart's, idio- 
 pathic cardiac hypertrophy. D., Cotugno's, malum
 
 DISEASE 
 
 223 
 
 DISEASE 
 
 Cotunnii ; sciatica. D., Cyclic, a disease follow- 
 ing cycles or periods of exacerl)ation or change. 
 D., Cystic, of the Breast. See D., A't\-/iis' 
 (Illus. Diet.). D., Dancing. See Tarnntisiit 
 (Illus. Diet.). D., Danielssen's, anesthetic leprosy. 
 D., Debove's, splenomegaly. D., Dejerine's, liy- 
 pertruphic interstitial neuritis of infancy. D., Der- 
 cum's. See Atii/^osis tio/orosa, D., Die-back, a 
 fungus-disease of certain plants ; as of apricots. D.s, 
 Dietic. See Dulii (Illus. Diet.). D., Divers', an 
 affection similar to caisson disease. D., Dubois', 
 the presence of multiple necrotic foci in the tliynius 
 glands of infants affected witli hereditary .syphilis. 
 D., Duroziez's, congenital mitral stenosis. D., 
 Ebslein's, hyaline degeneration and insular necrosis 
 of the epithelial cells of the renal tubules in diabetes. 
 D.s, Echinococcous,disordersdue to the inva.sion of 
 echinococci. D., Eichstedt's, pityriasis versicolor. 
 D., Elevator. I. An aftection of the heart occur- 
 ring in elevator-men. Syn., Liftman^ s lu-ar[. 2. 
 See under Elc-riitor i Illus. Diet.). D., Endemic. 
 See Endt-mii (Illus. Diet. ). D., English, rhachitis. 
 D., Enthetic, one introduced extraneously ; an infec- 
 tious disease. D., Entozootic, one due to the pres- 
 ence of animal parasites within the body. D., Epi- 
 demic. See Epiiieniic (Illus. Diet.). D., Fen- 
 wick's, primary atrophy of the stomach. D., Fibrous, 
 a condition of the system supposed to favor the forma- 
 tion of tibrous growths. D., Filatow's, acute febrile 
 cervical adenitis of children, probably identical with 
 Pfeiffer's glandular fever. D., Fish, a disease of 
 salmon and other tishes and of tritons and newts, due 
 to the growth of a facultative parasitic fungus \ Supro- 
 legnia ferox, .\ees. ) on abraded places of the skin. 
 .■\lso called Sa/mon ifisfusf. D., Fishskin, ichthyosis. 
 D., Fish-slime, a peculiar form of sei>ticemia due to 
 puncturec.1 wounds by hsh-spines. D., Flax-dress- 
 er's, pneumonia from inhalation of particles of Hax. 
 D., Flesh-worm, trichiniasi^. D., Flint. Synonym 
 of C/iiilicosis. D., Foot and Mouth. See under 
 /■'oot (Illus. Diet.). D., Fothergill's, neuralgia of 
 the trigeminus. D., Fourth, Clement Dukes' term 
 for a contagious disease resembling measles, scarlet 
 fever, and rubella or rose-rash, but distinct. Syn., 
 Qiiatrieine fievrc eruf>tive. Cf. Eiytheiua scarlatini- 
 foi-me. D., Friedlander's, obliterative arteritis. 
 D.s, Fungoid, D.s, Fungous, those due to the inva- 
 sion of fungi, causing impaired or perverted action of 
 the cells encroached upon. D., Fungous, of India, 
 a prevalent endemic disease of India affecting the ex- 
 tremities and disorganizing the tissues, due to the im- 
 plantation of spores in the tissues. D., Gannister, 
 the formation of fibroid tissue in the lungs of gannister 
 miners and grinders, due to constant irritation from 
 breathing the fine dust. D., Gaucher's, an affection 
 described by Gaucher as "primary epithelioma of the 
 spleen," but probably identical with splenic anemia. 
 D., Gayet's, a rare and fatal form of narcolepsy some- 
 what resembling the .\frican sleeping sickness. Cf. 
 C'luiiidiiiiiis. JD., Gerhardt's. See D., Mitcheir s. 
 D., Giovannini's, a rare form of nodular disease of 
 the hair caused by a fungus. D., Goldfiam's. 
 See D., Erb's (Illus. Diet. i. D., v. Graefe's, 
 progressive ophthalmoplegia. D., Grancher's, 
 spleno-pneumonie ; pneumonic massive. .\ t'orm of 
 pneumonia with splenization of the lung, the coagu- 
 lable exudate filling not only the alveoli, but also 
 the larger bronchi. D., Griesinger's, uncinariasis. 
 D., Grinder's, fibroid phthisis. D., Gross'. See 
 r/i\'su-i's En^ysh-J Kcctmn (Illus. Diet.). D., 
 Gruby's. See Alopecia areata (Illus. Diet.). D., 
 Guinea-worm, disease due to Filaria medinensis. 
 
 See Parasi/es, Table t^" (Illus. Diet.). D., Guinon's, 
 tic de Guinon. See D., Touyette* s {Illus. Diet.). 
 D., Gull and Sutton's, arteriocapillary fibrosis; 
 diffuse arteriosclerosis, D., Habit, one that results 
 from long continuation and frequent repetition of an 
 act. D., Hallopeau's, chronic pustular dermatitis, 
 a form of -Neumann's disease. D., Hammond's 
 (W.A.I. .See .-///;,'/o«j (Illus. Diet.). D., Hand, 
 Foot, and Mouth. See Pemphigus vegetans (Illus. 
 Diet. I. D., Hayem's, apoplectiform myelitis. D.s, 
 Hematopoietic, lliuse aftecting the blood-making 
 apparatus. D., Hendon, an endemic outbreak of 
 scarlet fever occurring at Hendon, England, from 
 ingestion of milk of cows suffering from a peculiar 
 vesicular eruption on the teats. D., Henoch-Ber- 
 geron's. See D., Bergeron's (Illus. Diet. i. D.s, 
 Heterotoxic, those due to toxic substances introduced 
 from without the body. D., Hide-bound. See 
 Selerotiernia and Sclerema neonatorum. D., Hirsch- 
 feld's, a form of diabetes of rapid march which usually 
 ends in death in three months, by progressive cachexia 
 or by complication. D., Hirschsprung's, congenital 
 hypertrophic dilation of the colon. D., Hodara's, a 
 form of trichorrhexis nodosa that has been observed by 
 Hodara in women in Constantinople. D., Hook- 
 worm, uncinariasis. D., Horner's, a slight ptosis ac- 
 companied by miosis, retraction of the eyeball, and 
 Hushing of the face of the same side, in destructive 
 lesions of the cervical sympathetic. D., Hotel. See 
 D., Xational Hotel. D., Huchard's, excessive 
 arterial tension due to a spasm of the vasoconstrictors 
 and which, according to Iluchard, causes genewl 
 arteriosclerosis. D., Huguier's. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 2. Hypertrophic elongation of the supravaginal por- 
 tion of the cervix uteri. D., Humoral, Theory of, 
 that of Christopher Ludwig Hoffmann [1721-1807], 
 which referred diseases to certain bodily humors, and 
 in which the *' acridities" of Boerhaave were mingled 
 with the "putridities" of the Fneumatists and the 
 '■irritability" of Glisson. [Park.] D.. Hutchin- 
 son's. See Tav s Choroiditis., Table of Diseases 
 (Illus. Diet.). D., Hydrocephaloid, a -disease of 
 children resembling hydrocephalus, following prema- 
 ture weaning. D., Infectious, one arising from the 
 invasion, growth, and multiplication in the body of 
 specific, pathogenic mieroorganisiiis which produce a 
 chemic poison that induces its characteristic effects. 
 D.. Isambert's, tuberculous ulceration of the mouth, 
 fauces, and pharynx. D., Jumping, a form of choro- 
 niania. See Jumpers (Illus. Diet.). D., Kahl- 
 baum's. See Catatonia (Illus. Diet.). D.. Kahler's, 
 a rare constitutional affection characterized by the for- 
 mation of round-celled neoplasms in the skeleton, 
 paroxysms of pain, a tendency to spontaneous fractures, 
 especially of the ribs, enlargement of the spleen and 
 lymphatic glands, and the presence of Eence Jones' 
 bodies in the urine. The .sarcoma-like growths first 
 invade the marrow and afterward destroy the osseous 
 tissue, and it appears that when the marrow is ren- 
 dered unable to perfonu itsnomial functions, albumose 
 is formed by the established pathologic condition and 
 this causes a true intoxication. D., Kuemmell's, 
 traumatic spondylitis. D., Kussmaul's, poliomyelitis 
 anterior acuta ; acute atrophic spinal paralysis. D., 
 Lardaceous. anivioid iiegenerati'>n. D., Lasegue's, 
 mania of persecution. D., Lobstein's, osteopsathy- 
 rosis. D., Local, one confined to some particular 
 region of the body or to one tissue or organ. D., 
 Loco. See under Loco (Illus. Diet.). D., Lucas- 
 Championniere's, chronic pseudomembranous bron- 
 chitis. D.. Maher's, perivaginitis simplex. D., 
 Malignant Mold-fungus, an affection of the skin
 
 DISEASE 
 
 224 
 
 DISGORGEMEiNT 
 
 and mucosa, especially of the mouth, lips, an<l nose; 
 is described by de Ilalm as due to a mold tungus. D., 
 Marie's. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Heieditary cerebel- 
 lar ataxia. 3. Hypertrophic pulmonary osteoarthro- 
 pathy. 4. Spondylosis rhizomelica ; ankylosis of the 
 spinal column an<l the coxofenioral, less freijuently 
 also of the scapulohumeral, articulations. The aflec- 
 tion is ideutilied with Struempell's disease. D., 
 Mathieu-Weil's. See D., Weit s (Illus. Diet.). 
 D., Meyer's, hypertrophy of the pharynt^eal tonsil ; 
 adenoid vegetations of the pharynx. D., Mikulicz's, 
 chronic hypertrophic enlargement of the lacrimal and 
 salivary glands. D., Mitchell's (Weiri, erythro- 
 melalgia. D., Mitral, <lisease affecting the mitr.il 
 valves. D., Moebius', periodic or recurrent paral- 
 ysis of the motor oculi. D., Moeller's. .See D., 
 B<ir/ino' s. D., Mucous, a form of chronic gastro- 
 intestinal catarrh in children. It consists of a mucous 
 flux, from the wh<ile internal surface of the alimentary 
 canal, which interferes mechanically with the diges- 
 tion and absorption of food, and so impedes nutrition 
 as to suggest the jiresence of tubercles. It usually 
 arises between the fourth and the twelfth year, fre- 
 quently as a sequel of pertussis. [.Starr.] D., Mucous 
 (Whitehe.ad), D., Mucous 1 of the colon). See CW/- 
 lis, Miiftiiis. D., National Hotel, severe iiTitation of 
 the alimentary canal and particularly t)f the large intes- 
 tine due to sewer-gas poisoning ; it occurred as an en- 
 demic among the occupants of the National Hotel in 
 Washington in 1S57. D., Neftels', atremia; inability 
 to walk, stand, or sit without general discomfort and 
 pareslhesia of the head and back, all movements being 
 readily executed in the recumbent posture. D., Neu- 
 mann's, pemphigus vegetans. D.s, Occupation. 
 See under Oiciit'alion (Illus. Diet.). D., Organic, one 
 due to structural changes. D., Ottawa, Canadian 
 syphiloid. D., Page's, railway spine. D., Painted, 
 mill •/:/ pin.'o (Sp.). See Ciir„/d (Illus. Diet.]. D., 
 Pallid. See />.//;■ (Illus. Diet.). D., Pandemic, a 
 disease epidemic over a wide area. D., Parasitic, one 
 due to an animal or vegetable parasite. D., Paren- 
 chymatous, that atTecting the ]>arenchyma of an organ. 
 D., Paris', acrodynia. D., Parrot. Ses Psittacosis. 
 D., Pearl, bovine tuberculosis. D., Periodic. See 
 under /'<■'•/<><//(- (Ilkis. Diet.). D., Phocas', chronic 
 fibrous mastitis, characterized by the presence of mul- 
 tiple fibrous nodules in both breasts. D., Piano- 
 player's. See Ciiiiiip, Pi, mist's (Illus. Diet.). D., 
 Pick's, pseudocirrhosis of the liver, met with occa- 
 sionally as a complication of adhesive pericarditis. D., 
 Planet-struck, apoplexy. D., Policeman's, tar- 
 salgia. D., Porcupine. See Ichthyosis hystii.x (Illus. 
 Diet.). D.s, Protozoal, pathologic conditions due to 
 the invasion of the body by protozoa. D., Protozoic 
 (of Posadas, Wernicke, etc.). See Dcrnintitisy Blus- 
 tomyctic. D., Pulpy, tuberculous ardiriti.s. D., 
 Ragsorter's. 'See R.v^pickcr' s D. (Illus. Diet.). D., 
 Rat, bubonic plague. D., Recklinghausen's. I. 
 Multijile neurohbromatosis. 2. Hemochroniatosis ; an 
 afiection characterized by bronzing of the skin, hyper- 
 trophic cirrhosis of the liver, enlargement of the spleen, 
 and, in later stages, diabetes from jiancreatic sclerosis. 
 D., Reichmann's, gastrosuccorrhea ; a neurosis of 
 the stomach attended with hvpersecretion. D., Rice, 
 a name for cholera, from the supposition that it was 
 due to the ingestion of damaged rice. D., Riegel's, 
 Riegel's syndrome ; tachycardia associated with troubles 
 simulating asthma. D., Roger's, simple perforation 
 of the interventricular septum. D., Romberg's, pro- 
 gressive facial hemiatrophy. D., Rosenbach's, a 
 nodular enlargement, painful to the touch, of the dor- 
 sal aspect of the proximal ends of the last phalanges. 
 
 The afiection is regarded as identical with lleberden's 
 nodes. D., Roth's, ineralgia paresthetica, Hernhardt's 
 paresthesia. D., Rougnon-Heberden's. See /)., 
 Hchcnicn's (Illus. Diet.). D., Rummo's. Syno- 
 nym of Ctii\lioptosis. D., Rust's, tuberculous spondy- 
 litis affecting the first and second cervical vertebras. 
 D., Sacroiliac. See Sacroilitic Z>/itvM<- (lllu.s. Diet.). 
 D., Saint Euphemia's, syphilis. D., Salmon. See 
 />. , Fish. D., Sarmatian. See Plica polonica 
 (Illus. Diet.). D., Savin's, demialilis exfrtliativa epi- 
 demica ; epidemic eczema. D., Scythian. See 
 Scythian (Illus. Diet.). D., Septinous, a form of 
 sejitic (lisease in which there is absorption of the toxic 
 substance through an abrasion of the mucosa of the 
 alimentary canal. D., Seven Days', trismus. D., 
 Smith's (Eustace), iee Colitis, Mucous. D., Spot, a 
 name given to various fungal diseases of plants ; e, g.^ 
 S. d. of violets, due to Allcniaria viola: Leaf-spot 
 d. of cherry-trees, due to Claslcrospoiiiini amyi;Jal- 
 caniiii. D., Spotted, of Central America. See 
 Cilia re (\W\i. Diet.). D., Sternberg's, the tuber- 
 culous form of pseudoleukemia. D.. Stokes-Adams'. 
 See D., Ailanis-Stokes' . D., Stomach-worm, a dis- 
 ease of cattle due to species of Styoiigylus, S. coittoi-tuSy 
 S. Curticci, S. Parbcri, S. rctorttcformis, S. fillicolis. 
 See Parasites, Tabic of (Illus. Diet.). D., Strad- 
 dling, quebrabunda ; a tropic disease resembling beri- 
 beii, attacking horses and pigs. D., Structural, one 
 involving a change of structure in the ]>art lirst afl'ected. 
 D., Struempell's. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Chronic 
 ankylosing intlammation of the vertebral column. D., 
 Struempell-Leichtenstern's, acute encephalitis of 
 infancy. D., Summer, cholera infantum. D., Su- 
 prarenal-capsule, .Addison's disease. D., Sutton 
 and Gull's. .See 7?., Gull ami Sii/toii's. D.. Swe- 
 diaur's, achillodynia. D.s, Symmetric, those af- 
 fecting both halves of the body. D., Talma's, nno- 
 tonia acquisita. D., Tea-taster's, a disorrler char- 
 acterized by extreme neurasthenia, rapid heart action, 
 fibrillary muscular twitching and paresthesia due to ex- 
 cessive use of tea. D., "Thunderstruck, apoplexy. 
 D.. Tillaux-Phocas'. .See/)., Phocas'. D., Toma- 
 selli's, (|uinin-fever. D., Tricuspid, disease affect- 
 ing the tricuspid valve. D., Trousseau's, stomachal 
 vertigo. D., Tsetse-fly, that caused in horses, cat- 
 tle, and other stock in .\lrica by the hematozoon 7'ry- 
 /'a)iosoina Brucci, which is transmittetl by the tsetse- 
 fiv {Oli> siiia tuorsitiTiis, Westwood). See Parasites, 
 Tljii/.-.i/' I Illus. Diet. ). D., Typical. See £>.,Cyc/ic. 
 D., Vagabond's, D., Vagrant's. See I'cij^'alioiul' s 
 /). (Illus. Diet.). D., Valsuani's, jjernicious pro- 
 gressive anemia occurring in ])regnancy. D., Van 
 Buren's, chronic circumscribed intiltration of the cor- 
 j)ns cavernosum. D., Venereal. .See /V//(7V(7/( Illus. 
 Diet.). D., Virchow's, Icontiasis ossium. D., 
 Waxy, amvloid flegeneration. D., Wagner's (of 
 bone), epiphyseal osteochondritis occurring in infants 
 afl'ected with hereditary syphilis. D., Wernicke's, 
 polioencephalitis acuta hctmorrhagica ; acute superior 
 polioencephalitis. D., \A^hite's. See £>., Duriei-'s 
 (Illus. Diet.). D., White-blood, leukemia. D., 
 Whytt's, hydrocephalus internus. D., Wilkinson's, 
 jiaralvsis agitans. D.. Wilk's, chronic parenchymat- 
 ous nephritis. D., Willard's, lupus vulgaris. D., 
 Wilson-Brocq's. See/)., Il'ilson's (Illus. Diet.). 
 D., Wool-sorters'. See under Wool (Illus. Diet.). 
 D.. Yellow, hemorrhagic malarial fever. D., Yel- 
 low-eye. the Chinese name for epidemic jaundice, 
 from the deep lemon color of the sclera. 
 Disgorgement li/is-x'or/'-weiit) [O F. , (/e'.t?-o;;?'<v-]. r. 
 Ejection by vomiting. 2. The .subsidence of an en- 
 gorgement.
 
 DISGREGATION 
 
 225 
 
 DIVERTICULUM 
 
 Disgregation (dis-grfg-a'-shiiii) \^Jisgregare, to sepa- 
 rate]. Dispersion ; separation, as of molecules or 
 celU. 
 
 Disinfectin idis-in-fek'-tin). A brown liquid obtained 
 from treating 5 parts of the leiidue of naphtha-distil- 
 lation with I part of concentrated sulfuric acid and the 
 resulting product with 5 parts of lO^c soda solution. 
 Diluted it is used as a disinfectant. 
 
 Disintoxication {dis-in-tuks-ik-a' -shtnt). See Dfloxi- 
 fi cation. 
 
 Dislocation. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Paracimsis ; 
 Olisthesis : Exolhesis; Delocatio : Diacmcma : Lux- 
 ation ; Lygisnius. See Signs, Catlaway s, Dugas' , 
 Hamilton' s. D., Divergent, separate dislocation 
 of the ulna atid radius. D., Double, displacement 
 at the same time of corresponding bones on both 
 sides of the Ijody. D., Habitual, one that lecurs re- 
 peatedly from a relaxed condition of the ligaments or 
 from incomplete repair of the articular capsule. D., 
 Monteggia's, the dislocation of the hip-joint in 
 which tile head of the femur is near the anterior su- 
 perior spine of the ilium, the limb being rotated out- 
 ward. D., Nelaton's, upward dislocation of the 
 ankle, the astragalus being wedged in between the 
 tibia and fibula. D., Pathologic, one due to a dis- 
 eased joint or paralysis of the controlling muscles. 
 D., Relapsing. See D., Hahitiiat. D., Smith's 
 (of the foot), dislocation upward and backward of all 
 the metat.irsal bones, together with the internal cunei- 
 fonn. D., Subclavicular, one of the head of the 
 humerus beneath the pectoralis major below the clavi- 
 cle. D., Subglenoid, one of the humerus directly 
 below the glenoid fossa. D., Subpubic, dislocation 
 of the hip-joint below the pubes. D., Subspinous, 
 one in which the head of the humerus is held in the 
 infraspinous fossa. D., Thyroid, displacement of the 
 head of the femur into the thyroid foramen. 
 
 Dislysin (dis'-iis-in). See j9rj/iw( ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Disodic {di-so'-dik) [</«, two ; sodiiti)i\. Having two 
 atoms of sodium in each molecule. 
 
 Disodic [dis-od'-ik] [if/c, twice; oioc, a. way]. Fur- 
 nished with or relating to two openings. 
 
 Disoma, Disomus, (di-s</-mah, -vtiis) [rS/f, twice ; 
 auua, body; y>\., disomata,disomi~\. A monster hav- 
 ing two trunks. 
 
 Disoxidation (dis-oks id-a'-shun). See Deoxida/ion. 
 
 Disoxygenation i^dis-oks-e-jen-a' -shun). See Deoxygen- 
 ation. 
 
 Dispar (dis'-pnr) [L.]. Unequal. 
 
 Disparity [dis-pai-'-e-te) [dispiir, unequal]. Difference, 
 inequality. D., Crossed, a condition of binocular 
 reliel whereby in superimposed similar figures having 
 their points of sharpest vision coinciding, a certain 
 other point in the left field appears to be to the right, 
 and the same point in the right field to the left of the 
 point of sharpest vision. D., Uncrossed, a similar 
 condition of binocular relief, but in which a point of 
 the left is seen to the left of a similar point in the 
 right field. 
 
 Dispermin (di-sparm'-in). See Piperazin (Illus. 
 Diet. 1. 
 
 Dispermy {di-spnrm'-e) [li/r, twice ; c-ifiua, a seed]. 
 '1 he entrance of two spermatozoa into the egg-cell. 
 
 Displacement. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Percolation. 
 D., Backward (of the arm), D., Dorsal (of the 
 anil), a backward displacement across the neck or oc- 
 cipital region, of one of the arms of the fetus, causing 
 obstruction to deliver)'. D., Fishhook, a displace- 
 ment of the stomach in which the pyloric orifice 
 faces directly upward and the duodenum extends up- 
 ward and to the right, connecting with the pylorus at 
 an angle, which produces a constricting hook. 
 15 
 
 Dissimilation (dis-sitn-il-a'-shun). See Catabolism 
 
 ; Illus. Diet.). 
 Distillation, (See Illus. Diet.) D,, Dry, distillation 
 
 of solids without the addition of liquids, conducted 
 
 within a closed vessel in order to hinder combustion. 
 Distobuccal [dis-to-buk'-al) [distaie, to separate; 
 
 buoca, the cheek]. Relating to the distal and buccal 
 
 walls of the bicuspid and molar teeth. 
 Distolabial (dis-to-!n' -/ii-al ) ^distare, to separate; 
 
 labium^ lip]. Relating to the portions of the anterior 
 
 teeth between their distal and labial walls. 
 Distolingual (dis-to-iin'-gna/ ) \distar(, to separate; 
 
 lingua, tongue]. Relating to the portions of teeth 
 
 between their distal and lingual walls, 
 Distomatosis {dts-to-nial-o'-sis). See Distomia, 
 Distomia {di-stc'-mf-ali) \fiic, twice; arofia, mouth]. 
 
 Congenital duplication of the mouth. 
 Distraction (dis-trak'-shim) [distrahere, to draw 
 
 apart]. A method of treating certain joint-diseases 
 
 and bone fractures by extension and counterextension, 
 Disvolution {dis-vo-hi'-shnn) \_dis, apart; voh'cre, to 
 
 roll down]. Degeneracy; devolution; extreme 
 
 catabolism. 
 Ditain {dif-a/i-in). C^^Hj^NjO, (Hesse). An alkaloid 
 
 from dita bark forming bitter glassy prisms soluble in 
 
 water, alcohol, ether, or chloroform ; melting at 206^^ 
 
 C. It is used hypodermically in tetanus. l>ose, yV 
 gr. (0,005 g™- ) I or 2 times per day or until eftectual. 
 Syn., Echitantin, 
 
 Ditamin (dit'-am-in). C^^H^^'SO,^. An alkaloid found 
 by Hesse in dita baik. 
 
 Dithan [dilk'-nn). See 7)7<;«r7/ (Illus, Diet.). 
 
 Dithienyl (di-thi'-cn-il). C8H,;S.^. An oxidation- 
 product of thiophene with sulfuric acid forming 
 large, glossy laminas ; soluble in alcohol, ether, and 
 glacial acetic acid; melting at 83° C, ; boiling at 
 266° C, 
 
 Dithion ^dith^-e-on'). A mixture of the two sodium 
 dithiosalicylates occurring as a gray powder. It is 
 used as an antisejJtic wash (5 5^ to lo^r ) and dusling- 
 jiowder in gonorrhea and in foot and mouth disease. 
 
 Dithionaphtol {dit/i-e-o-ita/'-tol). C,„H,,S2. A re- 
 duction-product of n-naphthalene disulfochloiid oc- 
 curring as a white cr\'stalline powder, soluble in hot 
 alcohol ; melts at lSo° C. ; boils at 2IO° C. 
 
 Dithymoldiiodid, Dithymoliodid [di-thi-mol-di-i'-o- 
 did, di-tlii-mol-i'-o-did \. See ^ra/o/ ( Illus, Diet,). 
 
 Diurism [di'-iir-izin). See Diuresis (Illus. Diet.), 
 
 Diurnation (di-ur-nn'-s/iiin). The diurnal sleep of 
 the bat and other nocturnal animals, 
 
 Divalerene (di-val'-iir-en). See Dipcntcne (Illus, 
 Diet.). 
 
 Diverticular {diviir-tik^-u-lar^ \diveitere, to turn]. 
 Relating to or arising from a diverticulum. 
 
 Diverticulitis (di-vur-lik-ii-li' -tii). Inflammation of a 
 diverticulum (of the urethra). 
 
 Diverticulum. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Dcterticu- 
 Inm. D., Cecal. See D., MickcV's (XWws. Diet.). 
 
 D. of the Duodenum, the ampulla of Valer. D., 
 Esophageal. See Pliaiyngoie-h- (Illus. Diet. I, D., 
 False, a sacciform dilation due to disease or injurv. 
 D., Heister's, the sinus of the jugular vein D, 
 ilei, D, of the Ileum, See D.. Meokol' s (Illus. 
 Diet.), D,, Lateral (of the fourth ventricle). See 
 Peiess, Lateral 1 Illus. Diet.). D., Nuck's. See 
 Canal, A'luk's (Illus. Diet.). D., Pertik's, a diver- 
 ticulum of the nasophan.-ngeal space which may occur 
 close to Rosenmueller's fossa and show itself as an 
 enlargement of the latter. D., Pituitary. See under 
 Pituitary (Illus. Dict.i. D., Pulsion, D., Traction, 
 a false diverticulum produced bv traction on the out- 
 side of a hollow organ, D,, Vater's, See Ampulla,
 
 DOAIA 
 
 226 
 
 DORSOHUMERAL 
 
 Vaffi-' s {IWas. Diet.). D. vesicae, a false diverticu- 
 lum of the urinary Ijladdt-r. 
 
 Doaia. The vernacular name in India for trypanoso- 
 miasis. 
 
 Dochmiasis, Dochmiosis (tio/;-mi'-t!-sh, ilok-iiii-o'- 
 .v/j). S(.-e i'/i( iniiriasis. 
 
 Dociniasia. (See lllus. l)ict.) D. circulationis, a 
 postmortem investigation of tlie organs of circulation 
 in a newborn child to ascertain if it was horn alive. 
 D. gastrointestinalis. See Jii;s/,:ii' i /<■.(/, under 
 Bir/k I lllus. Diet.). D. haematopulmonaris, D. 
 pulmonuin statica. See /'/.v/, </«</' j /•■>/, under JUrth 
 (lllus. Diet.). D. hepatica, the test for glycogen 
 and .-iUgar in the liver. D. hepatis, a test of live- 
 birth based on the theory that the weight of the liver 
 is greatly decreased after resjiiration, due to suppression 
 of the blootl-supply from the innbilical vein. D. 
 hydrostatica, D. pulmonum hydrostatica. See 
 Jlwirosliili,- /fsf. under J-!irl/i (lllus. Diet.). D. pul- 
 monalis, D. pulmonaris. See D. piiliiiotiuiii (lllus. 
 Diet.). D. pulmonum Danieli, in medical juris- 
 prudence, an attempted method of testing live-birth by 
 measurement ol the chest. 
 
 Docimasiology [<los-ini-a-sc-ol'-o-je) \j.iocimasia ; /(ijoc, 
 science]. The art or science of investigation, embrac- 
 ing medicine, surgery, chemistry, etc. 
 
 Docimaster \i/os-iiii-ns'-tiir). An examiner or tester. 
 
 Doctrine. (See lllus. Diet.) D. of Coction. See 
 under Cotfion. D. of Infarctus. .See under /nfart-- 
 tiis. D. of Irritability, Glisson's. See umler /;-;/- 
 tahility. D. of Similia Similibus Curentur. .See 
 under SnnilUi. D. of Vitalism, Borden's. See 
 untler I'llathm. 
 
 Dog-surra (iloi^-siir'-ah). Trypano.somiasis in dogs. 
 
 Dolichocephalus {dol-ik-o-si\f'-nl-us) [i!o/j I'Jf , long; 
 i^ttjui'/ >/, heai.1]. A skull having a relatively long 
 anteroposterior diameter; a skull-formation resulting 
 from the too rai)id ossiheation of the longitudinal suture. 
 The varieties are Up'iui'f'halus : sphrnoitp/iu/us (see 
 lllus. iJict. ), and iiiiioivpluiltis. D. simplex, that 
 occurring through synostosis of the .sagittal suture. 
 
 Doliehochamaecephalus \iiol ik-o-kttm-c'-i,:f'-al-us) 
 [*W;//]ur, long; ^\niiat, on the ground; Kftpn'Ar/, head]. 
 Applied to a skull which is characterized by both doli- 
 choceplialia and chamecephaly. 
 
 Dolichocnemic, Dolichoknemic (Jol-ik-oin'-Diik) 
 [()o/^|-f»(, long; iii''/fi'/, a leg]. Having the leg of 
 almost the same length as that of the thigh. 
 
 Dolichoderus {i/o/-ik-o,i'-iir-iis) [i5o/-(,i;of, long ; (!fpv, 
 the neck]. Having the neck long. 
 
 Dolichoeuromesocephalus (dol-ik-o-u-ro-mez-o-scf- 
 al-iis) ['I')/' l"'-i lo"g; "V"'f, broad; /Jinoi;, middle; 
 Kiipii/ii, head]. Having a dolichocephalic skull which 
 is broad in the temporal region. 
 
 Dolichoeuroopisthocephalus {dol-ik~o-u-ro-o-pis-tho- 
 5cf'-al-tis') \JsnriyK, hmg; ft'p/'f, broad; orriGth:, be- 
 hind; Afon/'/, the head]. Having a dolichocephalic 
 skull, broad in the occipital region. 
 
 Dolichoeuroprocephalus {ilol-ik-o-u-ro-prO'Sef^-al-its) 
 [(^o/;,i(iC, long; f'y^'';, broad; ~/"j, before; liuja/ij^ 
 the head]. Having a dolichocephalic skull very broad 
 in the frcintal region. 
 
 Dolichofacial {dol-ik-o fa'-skal). With a long face. 
 
 Dolichokerkic (dol-ik-okvr/y -ik\\_i'>n/ 1 \(ir ,\ong; Kf/)K/f, a 
 shuttle]. Having the angle which is formed by the crest 
 of the se.ipula with its si)inal border over So degrees. 
 
 Dolicholeptocephalus {tlol'ik-o-tif>-lo-sft'-nl-tis) [iW/- 
 \of, long ; /rptOi-iphn/its~\. Having a skull both doli- 
 chocephalic and leptocephalic. 
 
 Dolichoplatycephalus idol-ik-o-p/iif-e-sef'-al-us) [i5«//- 
 Xi'n:^ long; pliityi-ephaliis\. Having the skull both 
 long and flat. 
 
 Dolichorrhine {t/c/'-ik-or-iii) [dw/./jof, long; /)if, the 
 nose]. Long nosed. 
 
 Dolichouranic [dol-ik-o-u-rtiu'-ik') [do/ /,^'oc, long; 
 ii'vfHuiii, the palate]. Having a long alveolar arch. 
 ( f. JUdihyiiraitic ; Alesuyauu-. 
 
 Dolioform (dol'-c-o-fonii) \tloliiiiii, a cask ; foniia, 
 form]. Cask-shaped. 
 
 Dolomia [dol-o' ■iiie-ah) \iit' Doloviiai^ a French geolo- 
 gist ( 1 750-1801 1]. A compound of the carbonates of 
 calcium and magnesium. Syn., Doloimti'. 
 
 Dolomol (i/o/'-o-iiio/ ). Stearate of calcium and mag- 
 nesium ; it is used as a base for dusting ])o\vders. etc. 
 
 Dolor. (See lllus. Diet.) Dolores ad partum, labor 
 pains during the expulsive stage. D. ani, juoctalgia. 
 D. atrox, violent, excessive pain. Dolores conquas- 
 santes, the labor pains which accon)i)lish the expul- 
 sion of the head. D. faciei, D. faciei crucians, D. 
 fothergillii. See Prosopah^iit (lllus. Diet.). D. 
 glandularum, adenalgia. D. ischiadicus, sciatica. 
 D. lateris, pleurodynia. D. nephriticus, ne])hralgia. 
 Dolores osteocopi, the boring, noclurnal jiains in the 
 bones due to s\'pliilis. Syn., il'^fioiipu- piiins ; Dolores 
 tt-i-tlii-,nih-s. Dolores parturientium, Dolores par- 
 tus, labor pains. D. pectoris, ]ilcuiod\nia. Dolores 
 post partum, after-pains. Dolores praeparantes. 
 See Dolores pvicsai^ienles (lllus. Diet. ). Dolores puer- 
 perarum. See /'«;';«, y^y?(V- (lllus. Diet. ). Dolores 
 rodentes, gnawing pains. Dolores sanguinolenti, 
 the labor pains of the placental stage. D. stupidus, 
 a dull |)ain. D. terebrans, a boring pain. 
 
 Dominus morborum \iloni'-in-tiS vior-bor'-itin'). The 
 lord ()f diseases ; gout. 
 
 Donders' Schema. An arrangement of the dead thorax 
 with manometers to gauge the pressure. 
 
 Dormiol {ilor'-me-ol). The commercial name for amy- 
 lene chloral ; recommended as a st>porific. Dose, T '/z- 
 
 45 .er- (o-S-2 gm.). 
 
 Dormitio iiior-me'-she-oh') [L.], 1. Sleep. 2. A seda- 
 tive said to consist of dilute alcohol, oil of anise, ex- 
 tract of lettuce, and sugar. 
 
 Dorsalis [itor-sa'-lis) \dorstiiii, the back]. .See Arte- 
 ries, Miisiles, A'ei-c'es^ Teiiis, Tables of (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Dorsicolumn (ilor-se-koi'-iiiii) \_tiorsuni, the back ; eol- 
 iiiiiiiii,a column]. The dorsal column of the spinal cord. 
 
 Dorsicommissura (dor'Se-koiii-is-u'-rah) [dorsum, the 
 back ; loiiunissiire']. Wilder's name for the gray com- 
 missure of the spinal cord. 
 
 Dorsiduction [dor-se-dtti'^-skioi') [dorsiivi, the back ; 
 diirrre, to lead]. The act of moving toward the back. 
 
 Dorsiflexion [dor-se-flek-'-shun) [dorsum, the back ;_/?£T- 
 /ere, to bend]. A flexion, as of toes, toward the back. 
 
 Dorsispinalis {dor-se-spi-iin'-lis) [dorsum, the back ; 
 spina, the spine]. I. Relating to the back and the 
 spinal column. 2. .See Spinalis dorsi, in Table of 
 Museles (lllus. Diet.). In the plural, Dorsispinales, 
 the dorsal spinal veins. 
 
 Dorsiventral {,lor-se--'en'-tral). .See Dorsoabdominal. 
 
 Dorsoabdominal (dor-so-ab-dom'-in-al | [dorsum, the 
 back; abdonrn]. Relating to both the dorsal and ab- 
 dominal regions; extending from the back to the ab- 
 domen. .Syn., Dorsi7'entral. 
 
 Dorsoacromial {dor-so-ak'-ro-me-a/). Relating to the 
 back and the acromion. 
 
 Dorsoanterior tdor-so-aii-h^-re-or). Applied to a fetus 
 having its back toward the ventral aspect of the 
 mother. 
 
 Dorsocervical (aor-so-si/r'-vik-al). Relating to the 
 back and the neck. 
 
 Dorsocostal (dor-so-kos'-lal ). Relating to the back and 
 the ribs. 
 
 Dorsohumeral (i/cr-jo /;«'-///«r-a/). Relating to the 
 back and the humerus.
 
 DORSOINTERCOSTAL 
 
 227 
 
 DROPSY 
 
 Dorsointercostal (doi--so-iii-tny-kos'-lal). Relating to 
 tlie baek and liie iiUfi'CDStal spaces. 
 
 Dorsointerosseal, Dorsointerosseous [dor-so-iti-lur- 
 os'-e-al^ -tt^). Located between the metacarpal or 
 metatarsal bones and on the back of tlie liand or foot. 
 
 Dorsointestinal {aor-so-in-Ust' -iii-al ). Situated upon 
 the dorsal aspect of the intestines. 
 
 Dorsolateral (dor-so-lnt'-iir-al). Relating to the back 
 and the sides. 
 
 Dorsomedian \dor'SO-ui/-ile-an^. Situated in or re- 
 lating to tile middle region of the back. 
 
 Dorsonasal (^Jor-so-na'-sul). Relating to the back of 
 the n<jse. 
 
 Dorsoposterior {i/ei-so-pos-tf'->v-or). Applied to the 
 position of a fetus having its back toward the dorsal 
 aspect of the mother. 
 
 Dorsoradial (Uor-so-ru'-iie-al). Relating to or situated 
 upon the dorsal aspect and radial border of the ha;id, 
 finger, or arm. 
 
 Dorsosacral [lior-so-sak'-ial). Relating to the back 
 and the sacrum. 
 
 Dorsoulnar (lior-so-iil'-iian. Relating to or situated 
 upon the dorsal aspect and ulnar border of the arm, 
 hantl, or finger. 
 
 Dorsoventral (tior-sa-vtnl'-ral). See Dofsoabdoiitiiia!. 
 
 Dorstenia (doi-sti'-iid-ak) \_Tlieodor Dorsten, German 
 physician (d. 1539)]. A genus of plants of the order 
 Uitiiiui'te. D. arifolia, Lam., and D. brasiliensis. 
 Lam., are Brazilian species and sources of contrayerva. 
 Dose of root of D. brasiliensis as digestive tonic, 2 
 gra. ; as diaphoretic, dose, 4-8 gni. D.contrajerva, 
 L. See under Contrayi)~\i (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dorsualis (dor-su-a'-lis). See Dorsnlis. 
 
 Dosage. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Electrical, the regu- 
 lation of the strength of an electric current for thera- 
 peutic purposes. 
 
 Dose. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Daily, the sum of all 
 the doses which are to be given in twentv-four hours. 
 D., Fractional. See D., Dirid.-d (Ilhis.' Diet.). D., 
 Lethal, a fata! dose; one that will cause death. 
 
 Dot [.VS., i/i)//]. A speck, a spot. D.s, Gunn's. 
 See Creek-dots. 
 
 Double. (See Illus. Diet.) D. Thought, a distinct 
 sensory after-image following every idea. 
 
 Douche. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An apparatus for 
 directing a jet of water or other substance against a 
 part. D., Air-, a current of air blown into or against 
 a part or organ for therai)eutic purposes. D., Alter- 
 nating, a hot and cold current applied in succession. 
 D., Capillary. See . J (/«,;/>»«! /«;v (Illus. Diet.). D., 
 Charcot, a cold daily spinal douche. D., Galvanic, 
 a precision douche by means of which the faradaic or 
 galvanic current can be communicated to the douching 
 current; especially effective in gastralgias and enteral- 
 gias. [Hemmeter.] D., Hot-air, the use of a blast 
 of heated air as a method of treatment, especially in 
 gouty rheumatism and neuralgic conditions. D., 
 Mobile, one applied successively to different legions 
 of the body. D., Precision, one devised by II. 
 Rieder, by which fluid of any desired temperature can 
 be applied under any desired pressure. D., Rain, a 
 shower-bath. D., Scotch, D., Scottish, one of 
 alternating temperature. D., Sheet, one in which a 
 sheet of water is directed through a slit. D., Transi- 
 tional. See D.. Allentaliiii;, and D., Scohh. 
 
 Doundake {,iooii-dtik-a) [Fr.]. The Guinea peach, 
 Sarcoiep/iaiiis csiiihii/iis, Afz. , yielding a tonic, febri- 
 fuge, and astringent bark. Dose : wine (3'^^, 1-2 11. 
 oz.; ext., 2>,<-3 gr. ; bark, 50-60 gr. ; aq. ext., 3-4 gr. 
 
 Doundakin (doon'-dak-iii). An alkaloid from doun- 
 dake. A substitute for quinin. Dose, 3-4 gr. (o. 20- 
 0.25 gm.). 
 
 Douradinha, Dourahina (doo-rah-den'-yah, doo-rak- 
 reii'-di'i). A lirazilian drug from Psycliotria rigida. 
 Used as a diuretic and diaphoretic and as a substitute 
 for digitalis. , 
 
 Dowieism (doiv'-e-izm). A form of faith cure propa- 
 gated in America by a charlatan named Dowie (1899) 
 under the name Zionists. 
 
 Ttiaconiii [dra'-kon-in). C„H|„0.j (Johnston). A red 
 resin contained in dragon's blood, constituting, ac- 
 cording to Herberger, 90.7 parts of it. 
 
 Dracontium (dra-ion'-s/ie-um). See Skimk-eabbage 
 (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Draft, Draught. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Riverius", 
 a solution of sodium citrate. 
 
 Drainage. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Basal, withdrawal 
 of the cerebrospinal fluid from the basal subarachnoid 
 space to relieve intracranial pressure. D., Capillary, 
 that by means of capillary attraction, using loosely 
 woven cloth, thread, wisps of hair, etc. D., Funnel, 
 that effected by means of glass funnels. D. -grenade, 
 Bauner's, a device for ascertaining defects in plumb- 
 ing. It consists of a thin glass vial charged with 
 pungent and volatile chemicals. It is dropped into 
 the drain or soil-pipe and exploded. D. -tester, 
 Hudson's, a device for introducing oil of peppermint 
 into drains or soil-pipes. Syn., Peppermint cartridge. 
 D. -tester, Kemp's, a glass tube containing a strong- 
 smelling chemical and fitted with a glass cover held in 
 place by a spring and a paper band. When thrown 
 into the pipes and hot water poured after it, the paper 
 band breaks, the sjiring opens the cover, and the con- 
 tents escape. D., Through, drainage accomplished 
 by means of counteropenings and the passage of a 
 tube completely through the part to be drained, so that 
 a cleansing fluid may be injected through one opening 
 and allowed to escape by the counteropening. 
 
 Drapetomania {^drap-et-o-ma^ -ne-ah) ['i/^arrfr^f, a run- 
 away ; iiariii, mania]. A morbid desire to wander 
 fr(jm home. 
 
 Drassidae (dras'-id-e). A family of narrow-bodied 
 hunting spiders. The genera Cheiracanthiitin and 
 duhione are said to include some poisonous species. 
 
 Dromomania {^dro-nio-nia'-ite-ah) \t\p6iior., a course; 
 jtavta^ madness]. An insane desire to wander; vaga- 
 bondage. 
 
 Dromotropic [dro-nio-tro'-pik') [J/idurtc, a course ; 
 rpt-en; to turn]. Applied by T. W. Englemann to a 
 supposed set of fibers in the cardiac nerves, which he 
 holds influences the power of conducting the contrac- 
 tion. Cf. Bathinotropii\ /niitropie. 
 
 Drone-fly (dron'-Jli). See Eristalis tenax. Table of 
 Parasites (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dropped (drept') [AS., dropa, a drop]. In a condi- 
 tion of ptosis. D.-lid, jitosis. 
 
 Dropsy. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Abdominal. See 
 Ascites (Illus. Diet.). Dupnrijiie'' s method for detect- 
 ing : when fluctuation is indistinct, the patient is to be 
 placed on one side for a few moments, so that the 
 whole quantity of fluiil may gravitate to the depending 
 flank ; then quickly turned upon the back, when dul- 
 iiess and temporary fluctuation will be found at the 
 site of accumulation. [Starr.] D., Acute, dropsy 
 due to congestion of the kidneys from sudden expo- 
 sure to cold. Syn., D., Active: D., Febrile: D., 
 Plelliorie. D. of the Amnion, D., Amniotic. See 
 I/ydraiiinios (Illus. Diet.). D. of the Anterior 
 Chamber. See Kerateitasia (Illus. Dict.'i. D. of 
 the Antrum. See Mucocele (Illus. Diet). D., 
 Arachnoid, D., Arachnoidean, an accumulation of 
 serous fluid in the arachnoid cavity. D. of the 
 Areolar Tissue, D. of the Cellular Tissue, 
 edema. D., Articular. See Hydrarthrosis (Illus.
 
 DRUM 
 
 228 
 
 DUCTUS 
 
 Diet.), and Arthndema. D., Asthenic. See /)., 
 Piissi-e. D., Asthmatic, beriberi. D. of the Bile- 
 ducts, dilation of obstructed liile-ducis wilb pure liilc 
 at rir.-il changing to a colorless niucosert»us fluid contain- 
 ing little or no bile. D., Cachectic, that due to 
 cache.\ia and the con.sequenl (lecrea.se of the albumin- 
 ous constituents of the bIcMMl and an increase of the 
 watery constituents. D.. Cerebral. Sec Jlyilro- 
 cefhalm ^Illus. Diet. i. D. of the Ear, an accu- 
 mulation of tluid in the tympanic cavity ; hydrotis. 
 D., Encysted. See Aiciles sactaltis. D. of the 
 Eye. .S<e //vJiof/il/ialmia (Illus. Did.). D. of 
 the Fallopian Tube. See JJydrosalpiitx (Illus. 
 Diet.. D., Febrile. See D.', AniU-. D., Fi- 
 brinous, dropsy with coagulated fibrin in the fluid. 
 D. of the Flesh. See A>i,!s,ir,a (Illus. Diet.). D., 
 Free, that occurrini^ in one of the closed body-cavi- 
 ties. D. of the Gallbladder, dilation of the gall- 
 bladder with the secretion of the mucous glands and 
 with epithelium ; a very unusual condition due to ob- 
 literation of the cystic duct. D., General, i. Drop.sy 
 of one or more of the large serous .sacs of the body 
 combined with anasarca. 2. Superficial dropsy when 
 it afl'ecis the trunk and arms as well as the legs. D., 
 Glandular, that due to disease of the lymphatics. D. 
 of the Head. See llviiroiephnlus (Illus. Diet.). D. 
 of the Heart. See D., Cardiac (Illus. Diet.). 
 D. of the Kidney. Synonym of Hydiviuf'liro- 
 sis. D. of the Larynx, edema of the glottis. D. 
 of the Lungs, pulmonary edema. D., Lymphatic, 
 infiltration of the tissues with lymph ca\i>ed by oh- 
 structicjn of the lymphatics. D., Mechanical, that 
 due to mechanical obstruction of the veins or lymph- 
 atics. D., Omental, encysted ascites confined to the 
 omentum. D., Ovarian, ovarian cystoma. D. of 
 the Ovum. See Ily.ir.inmios (Illus. Diet. i. D., 
 Passive. I. That due to obstruction of the veins or 
 lymphatics or to defective absor|jtion. 2. See 7?., 
 Oichc-.-li,-. D., Plethoric. See D., Aaile. D. of 
 the Pleura, D., Pleural. See Jlydrolliorax (Illus. 
 Diet.). D. of Pregnancy. I. Edema of the legs and 
 feet of puerperal women, due to debility. 2. Dropsy 
 secondary to the albuminuria of pregnancy. D., 
 Pulmonary, D., Pulmonic, pulmonar)- edema. D., 
 Renal. I. .Anasarca due to disease of the kidneys. 2. 
 Hydronephrosis. D., Salpingian, hydrosalpinx. D. 
 of the Skin, anasarca. D., Subchoroid, D., Sub- 
 sclerotic, extravasation of lluid between the choroid 
 and the .sclera. D., Symptomatic, that said to be 
 induced when there is 6'^ of albumin in the bliMrfl 
 and a simultaneous occurrence of increase of arterial 
 pressure. D. of the Thoracic Cavity, D. of the 
 Thorax. See J/ydrot/ion,.x (Illus. Diet.). D., 
 Tubal, hydrosalpinx. D. of the Tunica vaginalis 
 testis, hydrocele. D. of the Tympanum. See 
 /iydrofnyrifjga ilWus. Diet. i. D., Urinal, hvdr«^>ne- 
 phrosis. D. of the Ventricles, D., Ventricular, 
 internal hydrocephalus. D. of the Vitreous, hydroph- 
 thalmia. D., Wind. See 'J'ympanilcs and Emfliy- 
 stnia ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Drum. (See Illus. Diet.) D. -cavity, the cavity of 
 the tympanum. 
 
 Drummin \driiin'-in\. See Dnimin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Drumstick ' dritni'-stik). A stick terminating in a 
 knob. The word is used to describe certain micrcjbes, 
 clubbed organs, etc. D.-bone, the tibia. D. Fin- 
 ger. See Cliihheil J-'in.;ers I Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Dualist (dti'-al-isi ). A believer in dualism. 
 
 Duane's Test. See under Deviation. 
 
 Duboisin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is u.sed as a mydri- 
 atic; also ns a hypnotic and sedative in epilepsy. 
 Dose, j'j-jj gr. (0.000S-0.002 gm.). Antidotes: 
 
 emetics, pilocarpin, muscarin. D. Hydrobromate, 
 a yellowish powder soluble in water and in alcohol. 
 Dose and uses the same as duboisin. D. Hydro- 
 chlorate, a yellowish hygroscopic powder or a ->rup ; 
 soluble in water and in alcohol. Usage and dose as 
 duboi.sin. D. Salicylate, a yellowish powtler solu- 
 ble in water and alcohol ; it is used as a ni\<lrialic in 
 o.2fr to 0.8% solution. D. Sulfate, a yellowish 
 powder soluble in water and in alcohol ; it is used as 
 a mydriatic in afjueous solution (0.065 fi^- ^" 3*^ ^'^' )• 
 
 Du Bois Reymond Inductorium. See under Jnduc- 
 loriiini. D.-R. Key. .See under Kry. 
 
 Duct. I See Illus. Diet.) D., Blasius' 1 Blaes). See 
 D , S/enseii's (Illus. Diet.). D., Common Semi- 
 nal. See I)., Ejaculalory (Illus. Diet.). D., Cow- 
 perian, the efferent <Juct of Cowper's gland. D., 
 Galen's. See Ductus arteriosus (Illus. Diet. ). D., 
 Gasserian. See D. of MiilUr (Illus. Diet. ) D., 
 Primitive Kidney. See />., Scgnicnial (Illus. Diet.). 
 D., Rathke's, that portion of Miiller's duct which 
 intervenes between the latter and the sinus |)Oculari.s, 
 and may persist after birth as a |>atulons duct. D., 
 Reichel's Cloacal, in the embryo, the narrow cleft 
 .separating Douglas's septum from the cloaca. D., 
 Salivary, a duel of any salivar)- gland. D s. Soli- 
 vary. See D. of Wliaiton, D. 0/ .Stciisoii, and J).s, 
 Sui/iiix'ua/ (Illus. Diet.). D., Salivary, Inferior, 
 AVharton's duct. D., Salivary, Superior, Sien?*in's 
 duct. D.s, Schueller's, the ducts of Skene's glands. 
 D.s, Skene's. See C/nuds, Shiu's 1 Illus. Diet.). 
 D.s, Stomach. See Pit, Stomach (2) (Illus, Diet.). 
 D., Submaxillary. .See D., Wharton's (Illus. 
 Diet.). D., Umbilical. See D., Vitilline (Illus. 
 Diet. I. D., Utriculosaccular. See D., Saccu/o- 
 utricular (Illus. Diet.). D.s, Walther's, the duels 
 of the accesstjry sublingual glands. 
 
 Ductile (dull' til) [ducerc, to lead]. Susceptible of 
 elongation or of change of shape. 
 
 Duction (diik'-shun) [duccrc, to lead]. A colloquial- 
 ism used to represent one or more of the terms, ab- 
 duction, adduction, or sursumduclion. 
 
 Ductor [dulZ-tor) [(/«<-<-;■<■, to lead]. A surgical instru- 
 ment used as a guide or in making traction. 
 
 Ductus [ill., ductus^ (See Illu.s. Diet.) D. eus- 
 tachii. See Canal, Eustachian (Illus. Dicl.i D. fer- 
 reinii. See Canal, EerrcitCs (Illu.s. Diet.). D. ja- 
 cobsonianus, D., Jacobson's. See Canal, 'J'ym- 
 panic I Illus. I)iet.K D. meseraicus, the vitelline 
 duct. D. pancreaticus azygos, the accessor) pan- 
 creatic duet. D. pancreaticus minor. D. pancre- 
 aticus recurrens, D. pancreaticus Santotini, D. 
 pancreaticus secondarius, D. pancreaticus supe- 
 rior. SeeZ>., Pancreatic Ac, cssory i,\\\\\s. iJicl. . D. 
 papillares, the uriniferous tubules. D. perilymph- 
 aticus, the aqueduct of the cochlea. D. rosentha- 
 lianus, the accessory pancreatic duct. D. Rosen- 
 thali spiralis. See Cnnaf, Sf-iro!. of Ih, Mrdiulus 
 I Illus. iJiei. I. D. semicirculares. D. semicircu- 
 lares membranacei, D. semicirculares ossei. See 
 Canals, Semicircular \U\us. Diet. I. D. semicircu- 
 laris anterior, D. semicircularis frontalis, the su- 
 perior semicircular canal. D. semicircularis hori- 
 zontalis, the external semicircular canal. D. semi- 
 circularis inferior, D. semicircularis sagittalis, 
 the posterior semicircular canal. D. semicircularis 
 lateralis, the external semicircular canal. D. semi- 
 rales. D. seminiferi, the seminiferous tubules. D. 
 spirales (cochleae). See Canal, .S/;/v;/ (of the coch- 
 lea) (Illus. Diet. 1. D. sublinguales minores. 
 the ducts of Rivini. D. sublingualis major. See 
 Duct of Bartholin (Illus. Diet.). D. thoracicus 
 dexter. See Duct, Lymphatic, Right (Illus. Diet.).
 
 DUIPARA 
 
 229 
 
 DYSCHONDROPLASIA 
 
 D. thoracicus sinister. See Duct, Lyiiiphatu, Left 
 (Illus. Diet. I. D. thyreolingualis. See/*. Ihyro- 
 glossus (lUus. Diet. I. D. urinae, D. urinarii, the 
 urinary passages. D. urinarii contorti, the con- 
 voluted uriiiiferous tubules. See 7'ui'ii.'u: ui-iitifcti 
 (Illus. Diet.). D. urinarii recti tnedullares. See 
 Tubes of Bflliiti (Illus. Diet.). D. urinarii ser- 
 pentarii, the eonvuluted uriniferous tubules, tubes of 
 Ferreiu. D. uriniferi. See Tiihidus uriiiijeri {,\\\v.i. 
 Diet.). D. urinifen Bellini. See Tubes of Bellini 
 (Illus. Diet.). D. (Uteri) varicosus. See Oviduct 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Duipara \ilii-i/^-ay-iih) \iluo, two; parere, to bring 
 forth]. .\ woman pregnant for the second time. 
 
 Dulcamaretin, Dulcamarrhetin {Jul-kiiiii-ar-e'-liii\. 
 Cj.l I ,,< )|„ - 2II./J. A resinous mass obtained by heat- 
 ing dulcamarin with dilute acids. 
 
 Dulcification [liul-sifik-a'-shiin) [liiihifieare, to 
 sweeten]. See EduUoration (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dulcify yJul'-sifi). To render sweet. 
 
 Dulcin |./«/'-i/«). C„H,.,N./J).^. A toxic substance 200 
 times as sweet as cane-sugar, obtained from para- 
 phenetidin, by action of potassium evanate apd occur- 
 ring in shining needles, soluble in ether, 25 parts of 
 alcohol, 800 parts of water, 150 parts of boiling water, 
 melting at 174° C. It is used as a sweetening medium. 
 Syn., Suerol ; Valzin ; Paraphenetol-earbaniid ; I\tra- 
 elho.x\plten\htt\'ti. 
 
 Dulcoration [dul-tor-a'-s/iun). See £duleoiation (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Dulcose (dul'-ids). See Dulcitol (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dulness. (See Illus. Diet. ) D.,\A?ooden, a percus- 
 >i< 'H note sounding as if given out from wood. 
 
 Duodenocholedochotomy ( Ju-o-dtno-ko-led-o-kof-o- 
 me). A mo<lification of choledochotomy consisting in 
 incising the duodenum in order to reach the gall-duet. 
 
 Duodenocystostomy (dii-o-deii-o-sis(-os' fu-me) [i/z/c- 
 denuin : cvstostoniv'^. The establishment of a com- 
 munication between the bladder and the dutjdenuin. 
 
 Duodenogastric {du-o-den-o-^as'-lrik). See Gustro- 
 duodenal (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ductal (dii'-o-t<il). The commercial name for guaiacol 
 carbonate. 
 
 Duparque's Method for detecting ascites. See under 
 Drcpsv, Abdontntal. 
 
 Duramatral (du-r.i/i-ma'-tral). See Dural (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Duritis {dii-i-i'-tis). Inflammation of the dura ; pachy- 
 meningitis. 
 
 Durol \du'-rol). See Durene (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Duroleum (du-ro'-U-uin). An ointment base obtained 
 from petroleum. 
 
 Dust [AS.]. A substance reduced to a powder. Cf. 
 Comosis, Derfualoeoniosis, Knteroconiosis, pneumo- 
 coniosis. D., Animal, that derived from feathers, 
 wool, fur, or bristles. D. -bodies, Miiller's. See 
 HeNtokonia. D. -brand, snuit. See L'stilago (Illus. 
 Diet.). D., Metallic, that derived from steel, brass, 
 etc. Cf. Sid, 10, is (21. D., Mineral, that derived 
 from stone, pottery, coal, etc. Cf. Aiit/iracosis, Ciinli- 
 cosis. Silicosis. D., Vegetable, that derived from 
 husks of cereals and from the fluff of cotton, hemp, or 
 flax. Cf. Byssinosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dwarfism (dwarf ' -i:^m) [ME., i/rra//]. An abnonnal 
 stature in man. often pathologic (microcephalv, rickets, 
 etc.), in which the height falls below i m. 25 cm., and 
 may be as little as 38 cm. (15 inches), as in the in- 
 stance of the dwarf Hilany Agyba, of Sinai. Cf. 
 \anistu. 
 
 Dyad. (See Illus Dict.^ 2. .\ unit made up of prim- 
 ary units which are dift'erentiated into parts, but yet 
 constitute an individual ; e. ^., a morula. 
 
 Dyadic (di-'ad'-ik). Having the nature of a dyad. 
 
 Dye. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Acid, one produced by 
 combining a substance having coloring properties 
 and which plays the part of an acid (an anilin^ with 
 some ordinary base, as sodium, polas5ium, etc. D., 
 Basic, one produced by combining with some acid a 
 coloring principle (an anilin) which plays the pan of a 
 ba>e. 
 
 Dyestuff. (See Illus. Diet. ) D., Indifferent, a group 
 of histologic dyestuft's, neither basic nor acid, obtained 
 by Michaelis from acid which possesses a peculiar af- 
 finity for fats; an example is Sudan III (lienzolazo- 
 i-naphtliol). D., Neutral, Ehrlieh's term for a salt 
 the acid portion of which is an acid dye and of which 
 the basic portion is a basic dye. 
 
 Dymal di'-iiicil). See Didyniium salicylate. 
 
 Dymyarious (di-mi-a' -re-us) [^viic, two; ^i-f, a mus- 
 cle]. Furnished with two muscles. 
 
 Dynactinometer (di-naktin-om'-et-ur) [i!ijdu(r, en- 
 ergy ; a/.7ic, a ray ; /lirpni', a mea.sure]. -An apparatus 
 for determining the intensity of the photogenic rays and 
 estimating the power of object glasses. 
 
 Dynameter (di-nam'-ct ur). See Dynamometer (2). 
 
 Dynamicity [di-nain-is'-it-e) \_iSi-miiii;, energy']. The 
 greatest capacity for inherent power possessed by a 
 substance or organism.^ 
 
 Dynamics. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Vital, the science 
 of tlie inherent ]if>wer of an organism. 
 
 Dynamimeter, Dynamiometer (a'i-natn-im'-et-iir, di- 
 naiit'C-om^ -tt-ur). "^ee Dynamometer (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dynamoelectric [di-nnmo-e-lek' -trik \ \&ivauic, power; 
 r/tv/;;(]. Relating to the motor power of electricity. 
 
 Dynamogen (di-nam'-o-Jen). A proprietarj' remedy 
 resembling hematogen ; used in anemia. 
 
 Dynamography (di-nam-og' -ra-fe) \Aivnmc, power; 
 ]l)aotn', to write]. I. Mechanics. 2. The measure- 
 ment and graphic record of muscular strength. 
 
 Dynamometer. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An instrument 
 for estimating the magnifying power of lenses. Syn., 
 D., Optical; Dynameter. 
 
 Dynamometry (di-nam-om' -et-re') [flirou/r, power ; 
 uf7(iftf, a measure]. The nreasurement of force bv 
 means of the dynamometer. D., Vital, the estima- 
 tion of the inherent force of an individual. 
 
 Dynamoscope (di-nam'-o-skop) [^t^ii-autr, power; 
 OKo-£h\ to examine]. An apparatus for auscultating 
 the muscles. 
 
 Dynamoscopy (di-nam-os'-ko-pe). Auscultation of the 
 nui-cles by means of the dynamoscope. 
 
 Dysapulotous, Disapulous {dis-ap-u-lo'-tus, dis-ap- 
 u'-lits) \fiv(ja-tu'/LiTitv, fS\r:a-znv/.n(, hardly forming a 
 scar]. See /^('.v/h/i'//.- (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dysarthritis (dis-ar-tliri'-tis) [id r, bad; arthritis\ 
 .\nonialous gout. 
 
 Dysbasia. (See Illus. Diet. ) D. intermittens. See 
 Clattdicatiou, Intermittent. 
 
 Dysblennia idis-blen'-e-ak) [d;.;, bad ; .3/>'nn, mucus]. 
 -\ disordered state or formation of the mucus. 
 
 Dyscatabrosis (dis-tiit-ali-bry -sis) [fiic, bad ; xara- 
 i/iuaic, a devouring]. Difficulty in swallowing food; 
 dysphagia. 
 
 Dyschezia (dis-ke'-ze-ah) [iIiV, bad ; ;it>(r, to go to 
 stool]. Painful or difficult defecation, as in cases of 
 ])rolapse of the ovary. 
 
 Dyscholia idis-ko'-le-ali) [ilic, b.ad ; xo'/i;, bile]. .V 
 disordered or morbid slate of the bile. 
 
 Dyschondroplasia (dis-kon-dro-pla'-zea/i') [iJi'c, bad ; 
 Xoi^poi;, cartilage ; —'/nair^ molding]. A disease of 
 unknown etiology, attacking the long bones and the 
 metacarpal and phalangeal skeleton of the hand. It 
 is characterized by the cartilaginous tissue developing 
 regularly in one and ossifying very slowly.
 
 DYSCHREA 
 
 230 
 
 DYSPEPSIA 
 
 Dyschrea, Dyschroia, Dyschroma {<lii-kre'-ali, -kroi'- 
 ,t/i, -i-iy-inii/i ). Sec DySihroit or Parachreti (lllus. 
 Diet. 1. 
 
 Dyschromasia {<lis-kro-ma' -ze-ali). I. See Dysehroa 
 (Illus. iJict. I. 2. See />V)'</('v)w<7/ii/!/,; (Illus. DicU). 
 
 Dyschromatodermia, Dyschromodermia (Jis-iro- 
 tnalo-uiir'-mt--ah^ dis-kro-mo-dui-^ -iiu-ah). See Dys- 
 iliroii (Illus. Die). 
 
 Dyschromatope [iiis-kio'-mat-dp\ [I'lf, bad ; ;f/)t)ua, 
 color; oi^7r, vision]. An individual afiecled with 
 color-blindness. 
 
 Dysemesia, Dysetnesis \.dis-em-e':e-ah, -sis] [I'i'C, 
 bad; iw/u/j]. Painful vomiting ; retching. 
 
 Dysemia, Dysaemia [dis-e'-me-ah) [drr, bad; a'lua, 
 blooti]. A morbid stale of the blocKi. 
 
 Dysenteriform (Jis-enler'-eform) \dysentery ; forma, 
 fonii]. Resembling dysentery. 
 
 Dysenterioid (dis-i'ii-ler'-t-oid\. See Dysenteriform. 
 
 Dysentery, Dysenteria. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., 
 Diffiiultas inUstinorum : Defluxio dyseitteria ; L'leera- 
 tire colitis; Zymotic diarrhea. D., Acute. See 
 Dysentery (Illus. Diet.). D., Adynamic, D., As- 
 thenic, that marked bv great prostration. D., 
 Asylum, colitis. D., Bilharzia, an inflammation of 
 the colon caused by irritation through deposits of the 
 eggs of Distoma htematohiitjit. D., Bilious, a form 
 marked by prostration and disordered secretion of the 
 bile. D., Bloody, that accompanied by bloody 
 stcKils. D. carnosa. See Diarr/iaa eaniosa, D. 
 castrensis. See Diarrhea, Camp. D., Catarrhal, 
 a seropurulent form in which the swollen follicles of 
 the large intestine are surrounded by a red area, the 
 submucosa is thickened, and the spaces between the 
 glands contain abundant pus-corpuscles. D.. Cerco- 
 monadic, a form ascribed to the presence in the inies- 
 tine of species of 6V;'A'wo«/7.c. D., Choleriform. D., 
 Choleroid, a form marked by suppression of urine, an 
 algid condition, and stcxjls resembling those of cholera. 
 D., Cochin-China, an endemic form held by Normand 
 to be due to Aiigaihi/la inteslinalis. D. cruenta. 
 See D., Bloody. D., Diphtheric, D., Diphtheritic, 
 the putrid dy.sentery of ihi- a!^e<l, in which the whole 
 mucosa under an inflammalory librinous exudate is 
 changed into a homy, structureless, necrotic mass 
 mingled with extravasated blood. %\x\., Dysenteria 
 gan.;riTuoia. D., Gangrenous. 'Aee D.,Dip/itlierie. 
 D. haematura, hlcxidy dysentery. D., Hepatic, that 
 attended by inflammation of the liver. D., Japan- 
 ese, a form occurring as an epidemic in Japan and 
 the Philippines due to Hactlliis dvsinterieus, Sliiga and 
 Flexner. Also called Phi'ippiiie D. D., Malarial, 
 D., Malarious, that due to malaria or associated with 
 it. D.. Mucous, a benign form in which the dejecta 
 consist '■! mucus or of feces inclosed in mucus. D., 
 Nephritic, rliabctes mellitus. D., Nervoadynamic, 
 D.. Neuroadynamic. See D., Typhoid. D., Phil- 
 ippine. See Z>., Japiuiese. D.. Pituitous. See 
 D., Mucous. D., Purulent, that in which there are 
 purulent but not bloody discharges. D., Rheumatic, 
 that marked by extreme pain and tenesmus, but par- 
 ticularly by metastases to the joints. D., Scorbutic, 
 that accompanying or due to scur%'v. Also called 
 Scorhiilic diarrhea. D., Sloughing, that in which 
 there is sloughing of the intestinal mucosa. D. of 
 the Transverse Colon ( Lasagne i. Synonym of 
 Mucous colitis. D., Trichomonadic, that due to the 
 presence of some species of TrichoJuonas in the 
 drinking-water. D., Typhodes, D., Typhoid, dvs- 
 entery attended with prostration and phenomena of a 
 typhoid character. 
 
 Dyserethisia idis-er-e-the'-ze-ah') [f'/r, bad; rpeSiCeiv, 
 to excite]. Impaired sensibility or irritability. 
 
 Dysergasia, Dysergasy {dis-ur-t^a'-:^:ah, dis-ur-s^a'- 
 ;t) ['*i'^'/i; '/!, difficult to effect]. Disturbances of 
 function, especially as manifested in neurasthenia. 
 
 Dysgenesia \dis-/en-e'-ze-ah) ['hf, bad ; ;fiTar, to pro- 
 duce]. Loss or iinpairmenl of procreative power. 
 
 Dyshaemia [dis-he^-me-ah]. See Dysemia. 
 
 Dyshaphia (dishaf'-e-ah). See i9iM///(- ( Illus. Diet. i. 
 
 Dyshidria [dis-hid'-re-ah). See Dysidria. 
 
 Dysidria [dis-id^-re-ah) [tirf, bad ; it^fujr, sweat]. A 
 morbid condition of the function of perspiration. 
 
 Dyskatabrosis. See Dyscatabrosis. 
 
 Dyskoria. Sc-i- /hs.oria (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dysmasesis,Dysmassesis, Dysmastesis {dis-ma^-e'- 
 sis, dts-mas-te'-sis\. See Bradymasesis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dysmenorrhea. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., J'aramcnia 
 dijfficilis : Menses dolorifici : Menstrua dolorosa. D., 
 Dermatic, Schonlein's name for a form of hemati- 
 drosis in which blood (X)zes out in circimiscribed ery- 
 thematous spots on tlie surface of the skin during men- 
 struation. D., Hysteralgic, uterine neuralgia oc- 
 curring during menstruation. D., Inflammatory, 
 that due to an inflammatory condition of the iiiucttsa or 
 the parenchyma ui the uterus, or o( the ovary c»r to 
 posterior parametritis. D., Intermenstrual. See 
 D., Intermediate (Illus. Diet.). D., Mechanical. 
 See D., Ohslructi^e (Illus. Diet.). D., Plethoric. 
 See /A, f'('H;'f.(/Kr ( Illus. Diet.). D., Rheumatic, 
 that attributed to rheumatism of the uterus. D., 
 Stenotic, that due to stenosis of the uterine canal or 
 the vagina. D., Tubal, that due to disease of the 
 oviduct. D., Uterine, that due to disease of the 
 uterus. D., Vaginal, that due to vaginal obstruction. 
 D., Vascular, pain, congestive symptoms in the geni- 
 tal apparatus, ami tenesmus of the bladder and anus 
 appearing some days prior to menstruation. 
 
 Dysmeristic idis-mer-is'-lik) [liif, bad; /lipoma part]. 
 Relating to dysuierogenesis. 
 
 Dysmorphophobia (dis-morf-ofo'-ie-nh) [»!/(• ill ; 
 unpoi/. form ; qd.hr, fear]. Morbid dread of de- 
 formity ; it is a rudimentary form of paranoia. 
 
 Dysmorphosteopalinklast ( dis-morf-os-te-o-pal'-in- 
 klast). .An instninuiit for refracturing a bone which 
 has united with defomiity. 
 
 Dysmorphosteopalinklasy ( dis-morfos-te-o-pal-in'- 
 kia-S') l^Mctioponr, deformed; oGriov, a bone; ~a/ii, 
 again ; K/nv, to break]. The operation of refractur- 
 ing a bone which has healed with defonnity after a 
 fracture. 
 
 Dysnephronervia, Dysnephroneuria < disnef-ro-niir'- 
 -.•e-ah, -nu^-re-ah). See Xephrodysneuria ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dysnoia (dis-noi'-ah) ['hr, ill ; low, mood, disposi- 
 tion]. Heavy, gloomy thought. 
 
 Dysodontiasis. (See Illus. Diet.) D. adultortm. 
 difiicult dentition of the wisdom teeth. D. lactan- 
 tium, difiicult dentition of the temporary teeth. D. 
 puerilis, difficult second dentition. 
 
 Dysostosis. (See Illus. Diet. I D., Cleidocranial, 
 a singular congenital malformation compatible with 
 life, intelligence, and purity of the blood, consisting in 
 inccjmplete ossilication of the skull, malformation of the 
 j^alatiue arch, and atrophy more or less great of the 
 clavicles. 
 
 Dyspareunia. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Coitus dijffi- 
 cilis. D., Climacteric, pain or difficulty in coitus 
 following the nunopnuse ; it is regarded as a symp- 
 tom of kraurosis vulv;t. 
 
 Dyspepsia. (See Illus. Diet.) D., Acid, that at- 
 tended with hyperacidity of the gastric juice'. D., 
 Alkaline, that ac<'ompanied by lack of the normal 
 acidity of the gastric juice D. anorex'a. See 
 .■Inorcria (Illus. Diet.). D.. Apyretic, D., As- 
 thenic. See Z>., ^Ai/«V (Illus. Diet. I. D., Biliary,
 
 DYSPHAGIA 
 
 231 
 
 ECCENTROPIESIS 
 
 D., Bilious, intestinal dyspepsia due to impaired se- 
 cretion of bile. D., Buccal. See /?., Saih'arv, D., 
 Bulimic, tliat attended with bulimia. D., Cardiac, 
 that due to lieart-disease. D., Catarrhal, that caused by 
 gastric catarrh. D., Chemic, that due to some change 
 in the constitution of the digestive secretions. D., 
 Feculent, that due to excess of starchy food in the 
 diet. D., Flatulent, D., Gaseous, that marked by 
 almost constant generation of gas within the stomach. 
 D., Follicular-colonic, D., FoUicular-duodenal. 
 Synonym of Mucous Colitis. D., Gastralgic, ga.>- 
 tralgla. D., Gastric, that confined to the stomach. 
 D., Gastrointestinal, that in which both the stomach 
 and the intestine are concerned. D., Gastrorrheal, 
 tliat due to gastric catarrh and h\"persecretion. D., 
 Inflammatory, that due to some form of gastritis. 
 D., Lienteric, that due to defective nutrition or su- 
 peralimentation and indicated by lienteric stools. D., 
 Motor. See D., Atonic (Illus. Diet.). D., Mus- 
 cular, that due to atony of the muscular coat of the 
 stomach or intestine. D., Nervosecretory, neurotic 
 dyspepsia with perverted or excessive gastric secretion. 
 D., Neuralgic, that marked by intermittent gastro- 
 dynia. D., Neurotic, that due to some nervous dis- 
 order. D., Ovarian, that dependent upon a diseased 
 condition of the ovary. D.-pica. See Pica (Illus. 
 Diet.). D., Pituitary, D., Pituitous, that due to 
 gastric catarrh. D. polydipsia. See Polydipsia 
 (Illus. Diet.). D., Pyretic, Gendrln's name for the 
 forms of inflammatory dyspepsia formerly known as 
 bilious or gastric fever. D. pyrosis. See Pyrosis 
 (Illus. Diet. I. D., Salivary, due to impairment or 
 perversion of the saliva or to insufficient mastication. 
 Dysphagia. (See Illus. Diet.) D. amyotactica, a 
 disturbance of the act of deglutition, not due to or- 
 ganic changes in the phann.x or esophagus, nor to 
 spasm or paralysis of the muscles concerned in swallow- 
 ing ; it consists in a disturbance of the rhythm of the 
 function of the higher nerve-centers. D. callosa, 
 that resulting from the destruction of the muscular 
 layers of the esophagus and the formation of cicatricial 
 tissue causing constriction. D. constricta, that due 
 to stenosis of the pharynx or esophagus. D. hy- 
 oidea, that due to some defect in the hvoid bone. D. 
 inflammatoria, that due to jiharyngitis or esophagitis. 
 D. linguosa, that due to paralysis of the tongue. D. 
 lusoria, a doubtful form ascribed to compression of the 
 esophagus by the right subclavian artery when by a 
 
 freak of nature this artery springs from the aorta be- 
 hind the left subclavian artery and turns to the right 
 either before or behind the esophagus. D. psychica. 
 See D. giobosa ( Illus. Did. i. D. ranula. See 
 A'tiiiiila (Illus. Diet. |. D. -tablets, a remedy for dys- 
 phagia, each tablet containing menthol (o.oi gm.) and 
 cocain hydrochlorid (0.005 gn^. j. 
 
 Dysphemia ydis-fe'-iiie ah) [dtr, ill; ^pi, a speech]. 
 Stammering. 
 
 Dysplasmatic, Dysplastic (Jis-plas-mat' -ik, dis-plasf- 
 ik\. See C;.<'//f(.i//<- (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Dyspnea, Dyspnoea. 1 See Illus. Diet.) D. expira- 
 toria, D., Expiratory, difficulty in expelling air from 
 the lungs, as in asthma and other affections. D., In- 
 spiratory, difficullv in inspiration as compared with 
 expiration. D., Traube's, with slow respiratory 
 movements, marked expansion of the thorax during 
 inspiration, and collapse during expiration ; it is noted 
 in diabetes mellitus. 
 
 Dysspermasia, Dysspermatism {disspunii-az'-e-ah, 
 ciis-spurm' -at-ism). See Bradyspirmatistii (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Dysstechiasis, Dysstoechiasis, Dysstichiasis {dis- 
 stck-i-a'-siSy dis-stik-i-a' -sis). See Distickiasis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Dystaxia. (See Illus. Diet. ) D. agitans, tremor due 
 to irritation of the spinal cord. Syn., Pseudoparalysis 
 a;^itans. 
 
 Dysthermasia {dis-thur-nia'-ze-aK) \&i%, bad; Bcpfiri, 
 heat]. Insufficient production of bodily heat. 
 
 Dysthyreosis {dis-ihi-rc-o'-sis) \firc, bad; tIiyroii{\. 
 Impaired functional activity of the thyroid gland. 
 
 Dysthyroid, Dysthyroidism (dis-lhi'-roid, -i-.iii). In- 
 complete development and function of the thyroid 
 gland. 
 
 Dystrophia, Distrophy. (See Illus. Diet.) D. mus- 
 culorum progressiva juvenilis, Erb's juvenile he- 
 reditary form of primary muscular dystrophy. 
 
 Dystrypsia (dis-trip'-se-ah) [rf/f, ill ; trypsiti^. An 
 analog of dvspepsia from lack of trypsin. D., Intes- 
 tinal, a term proposed as a substitute for intestinal 
 dyspepsia, since trypsin is the most important enzyme 
 in intestinal digestion. 
 
 Dysuresia, Dysuresis [dis-ure'-zf-a/i, -sis) [•'if, bad; 
 olpr/ijic, micturition]. Any disease of the urinary ap- 
 paratus. 
 
 Dysuriac (dis-u'-n-ai). A person affected with dys- 
 uria. 
 
 Ear. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Asylum, E., Insane. 
 See Hcniui/oiiia aitris (Illus. Diet. 1. E., Cauliflower, 
 an enlargement of the ear due to irritaliiin. E.-mold, 
 otomycosis. 
 
 Earth. (See Illus. Diet. ) E., Absorbent, magnesium. 
 E., Animal, calcium phosphate of animal origin oc- 
 curring in the soil. E., Bolar. See Bole (Illus. 
 Diet.). E., Bone, phosphate of lime. E., Heavy, 
 baryta. E., Japan, extract of catechu. 
 
 Eblanin {ci-Lin'-iii). See Pyrox.inthiii (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ebonation {e-ho-na^ -shitn\ [f, away from; bone\. The 
 removal of splinters of bone after injury. 
 
 Ebriecation ie-dri e-/:a'-s/iufi) [ehnetas, drunkenness]. 
 Mental disorder due to the use of alcoholic stimulants. 
 
 EbuUioscope (e-bul'-e-o-skop) [el>ullire,tohd\\ ; CKO-fir, 
 to examine]. An apparatus for determining the 
 strength of hydrated alcohol by its boiling-point. 
 
 Eburico. Eburiko ie-6ii'-n'i-o). A sacred medicine of 
 Japan consisting of a fungus found upon larch trees. 
 
 Eburite (('-(>«»•-(/ 1 ^edur, Ivor)']. An artificial ivory 
 produced by treating a solution of rubber with chlorin. 
 
 Eburnated u--bu''->ia-led ) [e/iui; ivory]. A temi ap- 
 plied to dentine the tubules of which have been oblit- 
 erated b\' a calcareous deposit. 
 
 Eccentropiesis (ei-sen-tro-pi-y -sis) [tKKsvrpm, eccen- 
 tric ; -icm<;, a pressing]. Pressure from within out- 
 ward ; a method proposed for the treatment of anal 
 fi.stula.
 
 ECCEPHALOSIS 
 
 232 
 
 ECTOCARDIA 
 
 Eccephalosis (et-sff-al-o'-sis) [in, out of; nttpti'/.i/, the 
 liead]. Synonym of Cephalolomy or E.xcert/iration. 
 
 Ecchymosis. (See Illus, Did. 1 Syn., Lh'or smi- 
 :,'iiiiii\ E., Bayard's, E., Roderer's, E., Tar- 
 dieu's. See '/'nn/uit's S/'o/s (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ecclasis {ci--/:/i/'sis) [f/(\v.(ir, to break in pieces]. A 
 Ijicaking away, as of a small piece of bone from a 
 larger piece. 
 
 Ecclisis [li'-i/i'-sis) [cKxf.iveiv, to turn aside]. I. Dis- 
 location. 2. The displacement of fractured bones. 
 
 Ecclysis (ii-kli'-sis) \_iKK/.i\,tcv, to wash out]. A wash- 
 ing out by injections. 
 
 Eccope [<:i'-op-i) [i/tKorrj?, an incision]. Excision of a 
 part ; or, the vertical division of the cranium by a saw 
 or otlier means. 
 
 Eccorthatic (el:-in--//iii'-tik) \Jk, out of; KofSix, a 
 heap]. Producing copious fecal discharge. 
 
 Eccrisiology, Eccrisionomy (elc-kris-f-o/'-o-je, -on'- 
 oni-e\. "i&i Eccriiiology {\.\\\is. Diet.). 
 
 Eccrisis [t'/y-ris-is) [fKKpivEiv, to expel]. The expul- 
 sion of waste or morbid products ; excretion. 
 
 Eccritic (ck-kril'-ii) [fKuputvi', to excrete]. I. A medi- 
 cine promoting excretion. 2. I'romoting excretion. 
 
 Ecdermoptosis ^Lk-Jiii-moti/-sis'). 'See Acne 2iarioli- 
 I'ormis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Echidnase [ei'-iti'-ndz] \t \iih-a, viper]. Name given 
 by I'hisalix and Bertrand (1894) to a principle found 
 in snake-venom ; it has a phlogogenic action compara- 
 ble to certain diastases. Cf. Echidnoto.xin: Cobra- 
 h's'ni: Co/>ra-mn'itt; W-nom-glolntlin; I'fnorii'pcptonc. 
 
 Echidnotoxin U'kid-no-loks'-)n\. Name applied by 
 Phisalix and liertrand (1894) to a principle of snake- 
 venom possessing a general action, actively impres-sing 
 the nervous system. 
 
 Echinococcotomy (ek-iii-o-kok-ot' -o-im) \i'iliinococcits: 
 TutvFiv, to cut]. The Posad.as-Bobrow operation, con- 
 sisting in the evacualit>n t)f echinococcus-cysts and 
 closure of the cavity by suture. 
 
 Echinodermatous, Echinodermous (ek-in-o-Jiir'- 
 "laf-n;, t/c-in-i^'tiiif'-iiiits). I laving a spiny surface. 
 
 Echinops ick'-in-o/'s) [f\hni\ a hedgehog; i'."/', appear- 
 ance]. X genus of composite plants. E. sphaero- 
 cephalus, L. , the globe thistle, a European species; 
 is laxative and diuretic, and contains an alkaloid, 
 echinopsin, similar in action 10 brucin and strychnin. 
 
 Echinopsin {ck-hiofi'-sin). See under Echinops. 
 
 Echis caimaXa. (ck'-is inr-in-ii'-tn/i) [f V'C. a viper]. .A 
 poisonous viper of India. 
 
 Echo. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Amphoric. See Am- 
 p/ii'i-ic A'lsonttnic (Illus. Diet.). E., Metallic. See 
 Mct.illU 7i'///{-//H;' (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Echoacousia wk-o-a/i-koy-se-a/i) [/y v*^* ^ sound ; gkov- 
 aia, hearing]. The subjective sensation of hearing 
 echoes after sounds heard normally. 
 
 Echographia (ck-o-f^ni' -fc-n/i) ['/,V", a sound ; ■)(>nOf:ir, 
 to write]. A form of aphasia in which printed or 
 written questions submitted to the patient are copied 
 without ability to comprehend the inquiry ; also, in 
 writing the last word or letter is repeated. 
 
 Echolalus I ck-o-tti'/iK) ['/f", a sound ; '/a/ia, babble]. 
 A liv[)notized person who repeats words heard without 
 c»imprrhension of their meaning. 
 
 Echomatism {ek-om'-at-hni) \ji\ij, echo; iiaTi^tir, to 
 strive to do]. The opposite of automatism. The 
 mimicking condition produced in hy[)noiics when the 
 hand is pressed on the vertex of the head. 
 
 Echoscopia [ck-o-sko'-pc-ak) \_cckoSiOpc'\. Auscultation. 
 
 Eclabium ck-Ai'-fic ://n) [fk, out; /abiu/n^a lip]. An 
 eversiint of the lip. 
 
 Eclampsia, Eclampsy. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Cere- 
 bral, a form in which the irritation is presumed to 
 originate in the brain as distinguished from uterine 
 
 eclampsia. E. gravidarum. See Eclampsia (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). Cf. 'j'rauhci'' ko>cnslcin Thcorv of (Illus. 
 Diet). E., Nodding. .See /• . «k/<7«j (lilus. iJict.). 
 E. parturientium, E., Puerperal, E. puerperalis, 
 E. puerperarum. See £<-Ai////.i7<; (Illus. Diet. ). E. 
 tardissima, that occiuTing several da\s or as long as 
 eight weeks alter parturition. E., Uterine, that in 
 which the seat of irritation is supposed to be the 
 uterus. 
 
 Eclampsism \^ek-lamp^-sism) \iK/Aui-ei\\ to shine or 
 burst iorth]. Bar's name for eclampsia without con- 
 vulsions. 
 
 Eclamptism {ci-lamp'/izm). The morbid condition 
 produced by the retention of various toxic principles 
 and autointoxication, all <lei)endent upon the stale of 
 pregnancy ; it is prone to result in convulsions, but 
 may .show only prodromes, such as headache, impair- 
 ment of vision, etc. 
 
 Ecmetropia {ck-me-tn/ -pe-ah). See Ametropia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Ecmnesia [ek-ne'-zc-ah] [fx, out of; /ivf/at^, remem- 
 brance]. .\ gap in memory; amnesia in which there 
 was normal memory to a certain date and loss of mem- 
 or\' for a period after it. 
 
 Ecology {e-ko/'-o-/c). The preferred spelling for Qicol- 
 <:;'!■ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Economy. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Animal, that of 
 an animal organism. E., Medical, the rules regulat- 
 ing the practice of medicine and surger)'. 
 
 Ecophony {ek-of -on-c) [//,V'^, echo; ot.aii^ sound]. An 
 echo innnefliately f*)llowing vocal sounds, heard on 
 auscultation in acute congestion of the lungs. 
 
 Ecostate (ekos'-tat) [c,osl,i/iis']. Without ribs. 
 
 Ecphyma. (See Illus. Diet.) E. globulus, a con- 
 tagious disease of Ireland marked by the formation on 
 the skin of tubercles which soften and form raspberry- 
 like tumors. 
 
 Ecsomatic [ck so-miil'-ik) [in, out of; nCtiin, the 
 body]. Relating to ccsomatics or to material re- 
 nH)ved from the body, as pus, urine, etc. 
 
 Ecsomatics ick-so-mn/'-iks). That department of 
 medicine included in clinical laboratorv methods ; so 
 called because all the material dealt with is removed 
 frtini the body and examined elsewhere. 
 
 Ecsomatist ick-si^-iuaf-ist). An individual who is 
 versed in clinical laboratory methods. 
 
 Ecstasis (ek sfa'-sis). See Ecstasy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ectacolia, Ectacoly (ek-ta-ko'-le-ah, ek-ta-ko'-lc) [f/c- 
 riihiK, cajiable of stretching; ko/.ov, the colon]. Con- 
 genital dilation of a more or less extensive section of 
 the colon. 
 
 Ectasin (ck'-ta-sin) [fkrnmr, extension]. A substance 
 isolated from tuberculin, which causes dilation of the 
 vessels. 
 
 Ectasis. (See Illus. Diet. ) E. iridis, the expansion 
 of the iris causing diminution of the pupil. 
 
 Ecthol \ik'-thol). A proprietary remedy said to con- 
 tain the active princi]jles of Echinacea afigiistifo/iay 
 D. C, and Thuja occidcnlaHs^ L. ; it is antipurulent 
 and aiuimorbirtc. Dose, I fid. drain 3 times daily. 
 
 Ecthyma. (See Illus. Diet.) E. gangrsenosum, E., 
 Gangrenous, a form marked by the appearance of 
 brown discolorations of the skin, usually surrounded 
 by a halo; the center of these efflorescences rapidly 
 becomes necrotic. It is due \.o Baciitu^ pyocyanctts. 
 E.. Syphilitic. See Riipia (Illus. Diet.). ' 
 
 Ecthyreosis, Ekthyrosis {ek-thi-re-o'-sis, ek-thi-ro'- 
 .'in. See Atini ci'sis. 
 
 Ectocardia. iSee Illus. Diet.) E. abdominalis, a 
 malfcirrnalion in which the heart is wholly within the 
 alulDuien or within a sac in the precordia. E. cephal- 
 ica, E. cervicalis, a form in which the heart is at the
 
 ECTOCEXTRAL 
 
 233 
 
 EDEMA 
 
 base of the neck. E. extrathoracica, that in whicli 
 the heart is external to the thoracic cavity. E. intra- 
 tboracica, that in which the heart is inside the tho- 
 rax. E. pectoralis, that in which the heart lies in 
 front of tlie chest. 
 
 Ectocentral \ek-to-sen'-tral^ [ih', out of; central'^. 
 Near to tlie center and to the external surface. 
 
 Ectochoroidea {,ek-to-ko-roid'-e-aIi}. The outer layer 
 of the choroid. 
 
 Ectocnemial i^ek-to-m' -vte-al ^ [t/i7or, without; Kr;;(/7/, 
 the leij]. Located on the external aspect of the 
 tibula. 
 
 Ectocolostomy (ek-to-ko-los' -tome) [(xror, outside ; 
 iolustoniy')^. A surgical operation upon the colon to 
 establish an external opening. 
 
 Ectocondylar, Ectocondyloid \ek-tojkon'-dil-ar, 
 -aid). Relating to an ectocondyle. 
 
 Ectocuneiform \ek-lo-kii-ne'-e-form') [iK7of, outside; 
 citneiform~\. I. Relating to the outer cuneiform bone of 
 the foot. 2. The outer cuneiform bone. 
 
 Ectodermal, Ectodermic [ei-to-dio-'-uial, ck-to-diii'- 
 fnih) [/^roc, outside; lUpua, skin]. Relating to the 
 ectodenn ; applied to structures derived from the 
 upper epithelial layers of the derma, as hair, chitin, 
 enamel, etc. [Huxley.J 
 
 Ectodysesthesia {ek-to-dises-the'-se-ah) [f srof, outside ; 
 dvse.''tht'sia\. Torpidity of the external senses. 
 
 Ectoglobular [ek-lo-gloy -u-iar). Formed outside the 
 blood-globules. 
 
 Ectokelostomy (ek-lo-itlos'-to-me) [f\Toc, external ; 
 h7;/.//, hernia; crbfia^ a mouth]. Vitrac's operation, 
 by which the sac of an infected inguinal hernia is 
 kept open with drainage, the whole being displaced 
 through a counteropening in the abdominal wall, the 
 hernia being (hen cured radically. 
 
 "EcXomar^inaX iik-io-mni^-jiii III \. Situated on the ex- 
 ternal aspect and near the margin 
 
 Ectoraia \ik-ro'-iiie-ah) [i/c, out ; re/ivciv, to cut]. Ex- 
 cision, amputation. 
 
 Ectoorbital [ek-to-or'-bit-al'). %e^ Ectorbilai. 
 
 Ectopectoral [ek-lo-pek' -tor-al). The outer of the 
 two pectoral muscles ; pectoralis major. 
 
 Ectoperitonitis [ek-to-per-it-on-i'-tis') [fftroc, external ; 
 — f/iiroi Q(o»', peritoneum]. Inflammation of the at- 
 tached side of the peritoneum. 
 
 Ectopia, Ectopy. (See Illu.s. Diet.) E. ani, pro- 
 lapse of the anus. E. bulbi. See E. ociiH ( lUus. 
 Diet. 1. E. pupillae. See Coreclopin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ectoplastic {ik't^'-p/,is'-tik). Relating to ectoplasm ; 
 applied to cells in which the ectoplasm is undergoing 
 changes. 
 
 Ectoplasmatic (ek-to-plaz-mai'-it). See Ectoplastic. 
 
 Ectopocystic (ei-lo-po-sisf-ik). Relating to ectopo- 
 cystis. 
 
 Ectopocystis {ek-to-po-sist'-ii) \ikTi-nc, out of the way ; 
 KirjTii^ the bladder]. Displacement of the bladder. 
 
 Ectopotomy (ek-lo-pot'-o-me) [f/c^n-nf, out of the way ; 
 rtut'^ii', to cut]. Laparotomy for the removal of the 
 contents of an extrauterine gestation-sac. 
 
 Ectopterygoid (ek-to-ttr'-e-goid) [f/irof, external; 
 pte>vgoid~\. Outside the pterygoid. See Bone, Eclo- 
 ptei'vgoid. 
 
 Ectorbital (ekt-oi-b'-it-nl). Relating to the temporal 
 part of the orbits. 
 
 Ectorganism < fkt-or' -gan-izm^. An organism external 
 to aiiotlier. Cf. Ectoparasite \\\\^s. Diet.). 
 
 Ectosac iek' -to-sak) [iAro^', external; caKtioe, a sac]. 
 The limiting membrane of an ovum. 
 
 Ectoskeletal (ek-lo-skel'-et-al). Relating to the e.xo- 
 skeleton ; exoskeletal. 
 
 Ectospore (ek'-to-spor). See Exospoie (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ectosteomyces {ekt-oste-o-mi'-sez) [fxroi', outside ; 
 
 oGTioi\ a bone ; /jinf/c, a fungus] . A fungous new- 
 growth from a bone. 
 
 Ectothalamus {ik-to-thal'-am-us) \i.KT6c, e.xtemal : 
 llialaiiiui\ The external medullary layer of the 
 thalamus. 
 
 Ectothrix (ek'-to-t/iriks) [ti^riic, outside; Hpii, hair]. 
 .\ri organism parasitic upon the hair. Cf. Tricophyton 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ectotrochanter (ek-totrokan' tiir) [inroc, external ; 
 tyOihanlei'\. The greater trochanter. 
 
 Ectromelian [ektro-me'-le-ait). See Ectrome us (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 Ectropia {,k-tro' -pe-ah). See Exstrophy (Illus. Diet.). 
 E., Intestinal. See Adenoma, Uvibilical. 
 
 Ectropic uk-tiKp'-ik). Turned out or everted. 
 
 Ectropionization (ek-lro-peon-iz-a'-shuii). Inversion 
 of the upper evelid and exposure of the conjunctiva to 
 facilitate therapeutic manipulation. 
 
 Eclropodism {^ek-tri/-/od-iz/n) [f/ir/ju/jo, an abortion ; 
 -o* (;. foot]. Congenital absence of a foot. 
 
 Eczema. iSee Illus. Diet.) Syn., Fiisltila ardens. 
 E. arthriticum, a vesicular form occurring about 
 guilty joints. Syn., Aitlirophlysis vttlgaris. E., 
 Ichorous, that attended with an ichorous discharge. 
 E. lotricum. See H'asheiii'otiitin'' s Itch (Illus. Diet.). 
 E. rhagadiforme. See E. fissttm (Illus. Diet.). E. 
 sudamen, E. sudorale, that due to excess of per- 
 spiration. E. sycomatosum, E. sycosiforme, a 
 pustular form occurring on the hairy parts and affect- 
 ing the hair follicles. E. tuberculatum, E. tuber- 
 culosum lE. Wilson), mycosis fungoides. See Gra7i- 
 iiloma /iiii^oides (IWus. Diet.). E. tyloticum, a form 
 occurring on the palmar aspect of the hands and fin- 
 gers and attended w ith callosity. E. vegetante. See 
 Dermatitis vegetante. 
 
 Eczematization {.ek-ze-mat-i-za'-shnn). A condition 
 of the skin marked by persistent eczema-like lesions, 
 due to continued injury from scratching. 
 
 Eddyism (ed'-e-iziin. A form of faith cure propagated 
 by an American woman, "Mother Eddy," under the 
 name of Christian Science. 
 
 Edea, jEdoea [e-de'-akj [oirfo/o, the genitals]. The 
 genital organs. 
 
 Edeitis, /Edceitis. i See Illus. Diet.) E., Gangren- 
 ous, JE.. gangrsenosa, gangrenous inflannnation of 
 the genitals. E., Puerperal, JS.. puerperarum, in- 
 flammation of the genitals in childbirth. 
 
 Edema, CEdema. (See Illus. Diet i E., Acute. See 
 (E. calidiim. CE. algidum. See Sdereiita neona- 
 torum (Illus Diet.). E., Arsenical, the pufiiness of 
 the face and eyelids due to chronic arsenic-poisoning 
 or excessive use of arsenic. CE. articulare. See 
 Hydrarthrosis (Illus. Diet.). E., Blue, edema with 
 cyanosis, seen in hysteric paralysis accompanied with 
 pain. CE. calidum, that due to a serous exudation ; it 
 is sudden in it^ onset and resembles acute inflamma- 
 tion. CE. capitis, a serous eflusion into the subcu- 
 taneous areolar tissue of the scalp. CE. carbuncu- 
 losum. See E., Malignant (Illus. Diet. I. CE. car- 
 dica (of the kidney), the change in the kidneys due to 
 passive congestion in consequence of heart-disease. 
 E., Cerebral. See Hydrocephalus (Illus. Diet.). E., 
 Collateral, the serous infiltration of the tissue encir- 
 cling an inflamed part. E.. Compact (of infants), a 
 variety of scleroderma neonatorum in which the skin is 
 edematous, 'ixw.. Scleroderma adeniatcsa. E., Cre- 
 tinoid. See ^l/r.r.Y/cmi; (Illus. Diet.). CE.cruentum. 
 See Hematedema and Snggillation (Illus. Diet.). 
 CE. ex vacuo, edema of a part to counteract the ten- 
 dency to a vacuum caused by atrophy of some neigh- 
 boring part. E., Febrile Purpuric, localized edema 
 accompanying an eruption of purpura urticans about
 
 EDEMAMVCOSIS 
 
 234 
 
 ELECTRICITY 
 
 the joints, and ilicuniatic fever. CE. frigidum, a 
 clironic swellinj^, fold [o the touch and jxiinlcs^. CE. 
 fugax, edema due to atino-spheric clianges occinTJng 
 in the face, eyelids, and neck of chloiotic patients. 
 E., Glottidial. .See J.aiyiiofat E,li-m,i ( Illus. Diet.). 
 CE. indurativum, tliat accompanied with induration. 
 E., Infectious. See K., Malii^nant (Illus. Did.). 
 E., Inflammatory, a serous infiltration into inflamed 
 tissue. E., IwanofTs (of the retina). Cystoid de- 
 generation of the retina. E., Laryngeal. See under 
 Laryiii;eal (Illus. Diet.). E., Neuroparalytic, E., 
 Neuropathic, that due to paralysis of [lie vasciinnior 
 nerves or to neuroparalvtic congestion. CE.-oculi. 
 See //r</;«//;///,;/w/,/ i Illus. Diet.). CE.cedematodes. 
 See iE. fiixiJiiiii. E., Paroxysmal Pulmonary, a 
 rare form of edema of the lungs niaikeil 1j\- rapid tjnset, 
 imminent asphyxia, and copious albuminous expectora- 
 tion. The attack, lasting from a few minutes to some 
 days, may terminate fatally or the sym|)toms may dis- 
 appear. CE. puerperarum, phlegmasia allja dolens. 
 E., Purulent, a serous inrtlfration eonlaijiing pus- 
 corj)uscles. E., Retinal, the development of irregular 
 spaces hlled with transparent Huid at the |)eriphery of 
 the retina occurring after middle age. E., Rheuma- 
 tismal, rheumatism with painful subcutaneous edema. 
 CE. scleroticum. Pick's name for edema attended 
 with induration. CE. scroti aquosum, edema of the 
 scrotum; oschydredema. CE. scroti cruentum. See 
 Oschciiialcdfiiui (Illus. Diet.). CE. scroti purulen- 
 tum, iJinulent edema ()f the scrotum ; oscheo])yedenia. 
 CE. scroti urinale, CE. scroti urinosum. See 
 i'loif/c (Illus. Diet.). CE. simplex durius. See 
 P/ik:,'iii,tsi,i allni liolens ( Illus. Diet. ). E. of Trich- 
 iniasis, the swelling of the face and extremities at- 
 tending extensive trichiniasis; said to be due to the 
 destruction of the muscular capillaries. CE. uvulae. 
 See V(///M'/f'(/(rw(? (Illus. Diet ). 
 
 Edemamycosis, CEdemamycosis (e-dciiitih-mi-ko'- 
 sis) \_i'i/t'iii(t ; /Ji'K//r, fungus]. The name applied by 
 Edinglon to an ectogenous infective disease, commonly 
 referreil toas .•\frican horse-sickness; it is characterized 
 by intense congestion of the blo(jdvessels with conse- 
 quent cdeina of the lungs and at times of the subcu- 
 taneous tissues of the head and neck. 
 
 Edemania, iEdcemania t^e-Ji-iiia'-iu-iih). See 
 Xynif'lioiihiiua (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Edematization (i'-r/(7«-(i/-/;-rt'-i/;7/H) [nitSfii', to swell]. 
 Kdema of the tissues produced by the injection of a 2^0 
 salt solution at a lower temperature than the heat of the 
 bodv. 
 
 Edematoscheocele (f-i/em-at-os-ki'-o-si/ ) [eJi'mn: 
 'jfTlV, the scrotum ; h///;/, a tumor]. Edematous oscheo- 
 cele. 
 
 Edemerysipelas i^e-dem-er-e-sip'-e-hu'). Edematous 
 er\sipelas. 
 
 Edemosarcocele, Edemosarcoma (e-de-tiio-sai-'-ko- 
 H-l,-i.n-k,''ni(th ). ^ee Ant/rum (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Edental, Edentalous [e-deit'-tal, -us). See Ed^titatc 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Edestin (ed-esl'-in). The chief and characteristic pro- 
 teid of the seeds of sunflower, hemp, .squash, and castor- 
 oil bean. 
 
 Effete Uf-el') [L., eff'eliis\ Exhausted, worn out. 
 
 Effumability ycf-i4-iitii-hil'-e-lc). Capacity for volatili- 
 zation. 
 
 Effusion. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Pericardial, an 
 effusion into (he pericardium. See Signs, .-liiiiil'ing- 
 gti's; Ewiirt's; A'o//i's; KotcVs: Siiiismii's: and 
 Hibson's. E., Pleural, an effusion into the pleura. 
 See Signs. Baciii/i' s ; Sioda's: Williams', in Table 
 of Signs [\\\\xs. Diet.); also Signs, Kellock' s; Lilian's; 
 /'/Ires' ; Sieiii's ; and de Missey's. 
 
 Egols {e-gols'). Compounds of mercury with parasul- 
 fonie acid and a phenol. They are red-brown powders, 
 soluble and emetic. 
 
 Ehrlich's Method for the fixation of blood films. Con- 
 sists in boiling the s|>eeimen for one minute in a test- 
 tube eoiUaining absolute alcohol. 
 
 Ehrlich's Side-chain Theory. Hee La/cial .Sidf-i/ioin 
 yiit'cry, Eiliiiili s. 
 
 Ehrlich's Theory of the origin of leukocytes. See 
 under Leukocytes. 
 
 Eigons {i^'gons). Com]>ounds of iodin and albumin 
 Used as substitutes iur iodin. f/-Eigon, albumin- 
 iodatmn, a brown powder, odtjriess and tasteless ; con- 
 tains 20'/ of iodin. Soluble in alkalis and aciils, in- 
 soluble in water. n-E. -sodium, sodium ifido-albii- 
 minatum, a white, odorless, nearly tasteless powder 
 containing l$% of iodin. ,<-Eigon, pepton iodate, 
 a yellow powder, odorless and tasteless; contains I^'/r 
 of iodin. It is reconmiended as a substitute f(»r iodin 
 where there is digestive weakness. Dose, 45-150 gr. 
 (3-10 gni.) daily. «- and /:f- eigons are also used as a 
 (lusliiig-]>f)wder. 
 
 Eikonogen (i-lvn'-o-Jen). NII^Cj^I 1,; OI I) . S().,Na- 
 -; 2 N 11.^0. The sodium salt of amido-.i-naphlhol- 
 i^-monosulfonic acid; a white powder soluble in 
 w.iler; it is used in photography. Hee Diyelo/er. 
 
 Ekaiodoform (ek-ah-i-o' -do-fonn). A combination of 
 iodoform and 0.5 C^ of paraformaldehyd. It is used as 
 a dressing for wounds. 
 
 Ektogan [ek'-to-gan). The commercial name for per- 
 oxid of zinc; it is used externally. 
 
 Ekzemin [ek^-ze-tnin). An oiiUment consisting of pre- 
 eijiilated sulfur with coloring-inatler and perfume. 
 
 Elacin \il^-ii-sin). Basophile elastin. 
 
 Elaeometer, Elaiometer (tl-e-oiii'-el-ur, el-a-i-oin'-el- 
 iir\. See Eleometer. 
 
 Elseomyenchysis. See E/eomyemliysis. 
 
 ElEEoptene. 'See Eleof'tene [^\\\\\s,. Diet.). 
 
 Elasticin \i/-as'-/is in). See £/<?.(//« (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Elastometer (e-las-toiii'-el ur) \_elasli( : inTfmr, a 
 measure]. An apparatus for determining the elasticity 
 of tissues. 
 
 Elaterite (elat'-ur-'il). A blackish-brown, slightly 
 elastic substance containing about 85 '/, of carbon and 
 \^<f of hydrogen; it is found in the ground only in 
 South .Australia, in one place in England, one in France, 
 and at Woodbury, Connecticut, ^"jw.. Mineral caout- 
 i/toiiL- : Mineral resin; Lla^^tie bitumen. 
 
 Elaterometer (e-lat-ur-oin'-et-ur) \}'/iiTiijt, a driver; 
 ii:rftin\ a measure]. An a])paratus for determining the 
 elasticity of gases. Syn., .Aerelaterometer. 
 
 Elatin \el-at'-in]. See Elaterin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Elayl \el'-al). See Ethylene (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Elbow-boil [el'-bo-hoil). A form of bursitis olecrani 
 attacking horses that stand in stalls with hard floor.s. 
 Syn., Calk-boil. 
 
 Elective (e-lek' -Ht) \_eligere, to choose]. Optional ; in 
 chemistry, having a preference. 
 
 Electivity {e-/ek ti-'^-it-e). Cajiacity for elective action. 
 
 Electric. (See Illus. Diet.) E. Strain, the directed 
 condition or rotational strain of the space around a 
 body in a state of electrification which is produced by 
 electric force. Syn.. Eleetrostatie strain; Ether strain. 
 E. Wind. See ;;>;;,/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Electrician [e-iei-trisli'-an). I. One skilled in elec- 
 tric .science or a manipulator of electric apparatus. 2. 
 One who employs electricity in the treatment of dis- 
 ease. 
 
 Electricity. ( See Illus. Diet. ) E., Franklin's One- 
 fluid Theory of, it assumes that electricity exists in 
 all bodies as a common stock, its quantity varying ac- 
 cording to circumstances. By interaction with other
 
 ELECTRIFICATION 
 
 235 
 
 ELECTRONEUROTON E 
 
 bodies a particular body may possess more or less elec- 
 tricity than the constant quantity. 
 
 Electrification {c-Uk-trif-i/:-a' -sliuii). See Elechiza- 
 ti'ii \ IIliis. Mict. ). 
 
 Electrization. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Intragastric, 
 electrotherapy practised by the introduction of an elec- 
 trode into the stomach. Cf. Ehciroi/e, Dcglutaiilc. 
 
 Electroanesthesia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Local an- 
 esthesia induced by the introduction of anesthetizing 
 substances into the tissues by means of the electric 
 current without injury to the skin. It is called the 
 cataphorelic method. 
 
 Electrobiologists {e-lek-lto-bi-ol' -o-jisis) [electricity : 
 i)ioliigy~\. \ class of phrenologic mesmerists whose 
 practice was to pass the hand over the different organs 
 of the brain claiming to excite them to action. [Wilks.] 
 
 Electrobiology (e-lek-lro-bi-ol'-o-je). A modern term 
 for mesmerism or hypnotism. 
 
 Electrocapillarity {^e-lek-tro-kap-il-ar'-il-e) . See Action, 
 KU\ti-ocapi!lary, 
 
 Electrocardiagram (e-lek-tro-kar-dc'-ah-gt-am') \i'lcc- 
 trtcftv : 1,11/i'^u!, heart; ypduuu, a writing]. A registra- 
 tion of electromotive variations in heart-action. 
 
 Electrocatalysis {c-Zck-tro-ktit-n/'-is-is) [f/ectricity ; 
 iiitii/i'sis'\. The action of the galvanic current upon 
 the trophic processes in the nervous system, upon the 
 contraction of the vessels, the movement of the lymph 
 in the lymphatics, etc., through which a resorbent 
 effect is produced by means of exudation, infiltration, 
 new-formation, etc. 
 
 Electrocautery l^e-h-k-lro-kaxu'-ter-e). See Cautery, 
 i.;<ik,i)iit (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Electrochemism [e-lek-ti-o-kem'-izm). The theory 
 that all cheuiic action is caused by electricity. 
 
 Electroconductivity {e-lek-tio-kon-Jtik-tiv'-it-e). Capa- 
 bility for transmitting electricity. 
 
 Electrocutaneous {c-lek-fro-kii-ta'->ie-tts). Relating to 
 the sensibility of the skin to the electric current. 
 
 Electrocution (c-/ck-lro-ku'-shiiii) [clfctricity ; cxtcu- 
 lion'\. lutlicial execution by electricity. 
 
 Electrode. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Allman's, a de- 
 vice for the application of electricity ttj cause absorp- 
 tion of corneal opacities. E., Colon ( Pennington's), 
 an appliance for hydroelectric applications to the colon. 
 It is a perforated hollow carbon electrode connected 
 with the conducting cord by means of a spiral wire 
 passing through and surrounded by a soft colon tube, 
 through which the colon may be flushed with warm 
 water or .saline solution. [Jacoby. ] E., Degluta- 
 ble, an electrode suitable to be passed into the stom- 
 ach for intragastric electrization. E., Dispersing. 
 See E., Iniliffcrcnt. E., Ear, one adapted to the ap- 
 plication of the galvanic current to the external canal 
 of the ear. E., Esophageal-, one adapted to the 
 electrotherapeutic treatment of the esophagus. E., 
 Exciting, in electrotherapy, the sinall electrode used 
 in nerve and muscle stimulation, immediately over or 
 near the nerve to be examined. Also called localizing 
 electrode. Cf. £., Imtiffcrcnt. E., Exciting, 
 Erb's, a bundle of 400 metal threads separated from 
 one another by insulation and tightly incased in a 
 hard-rubber tube ; employed in electrotherapy. E., 
 Indifferent, the large electrode used in nerve and 
 muscle stimulation, at a distance front the nerve to be 
 examined. .\lso called dispersing electrode. Cf. E., 
 Excitiiii;. E., Laryngeal, one adapted to the use of 
 electricity in diseases of the larynx. E., Localizing. 
 See E., Excitiiv;. E., Rectal, one adapted to the 
 application of the galvanic cinrent to the rectimi. E., 
 Uterine, a ]3ure copper intrauterine sotmd arranged 
 for the apjilication of the galvanic cm'rent to the uterus. 
 E., Vaginal, one adapted to vaginal electrotherapy. 
 
 Electrodiaphane {e-lck-lro-Ji'-aJ-aii) \jlectricity ; ita- 
 onirtif, to show through]. An apparatus for illumina- 
 tion of the stomach. Cf., Diaphanoscope. 
 
 Electrodiaphany ( e-lek-tro-di-af -an-e). See Diaphan- 
 <'-."< .y-i' and 1 1 intsitlumination (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Electrodynamics, Electrodynamism (elek-lro-di- 
 mull' iki, -iziii) [/■/cclricity ; dynamic']. The science 
 of the reciprocal action of electric currents. 
 
 Electrodynamometer [e-lek-tro- di- nam-oin' -et-iir) 
 \elcctrtcity ; dyuainontetcf']. An instrument for meas- 
 uring the strength of electric currents. 
 
 Electroendoscopy (e-!ck-tro-end-os'ko-pe). See Diap/i- 
 anoicopv and 'Jransillumination (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Electrogram (c-iek'-tro-grain) [electricity; ypaft/ia, a. 
 writing]. A skiagram. 
 
 Electrograph (c-lck'-tro-graf ) [electricity; ypa^tiv, to 
 write]. See Skiagraph. 
 
 Electrography (e-lek-trog' -raf-e) . I. Skiagraphy. 2. 
 Electrology. 
 
 Electrohemostasis f c-lek-tro-heiii-os' -la-sis ) [electricity; 
 hc/nostasts]. Arrest of hemorrhage in a tissue or ves- 
 sel by grasping it with a forceps, in the jaws of which 
 heat is generated by an electric current, causing desic- 
 cation of the tissue and union of the arteries. 
 
 Electrokinetic ie-lei-tro-kinct'-ik). Electromotive. 
 
 K\ectiokmetics (e-lek-tro-kin-et'-iks) [electricity ; Kive'iv, 
 to move]. I. The science of galvanism. 2. The 
 science of electricity as applied to mechanical motion. 
 
 Electrolepsy {e-lek-tro-lep'-se) [electricity ; epileps}'\. 
 Electric chorea. 
 
 Electrolithotrity (e-lek-tro-lith-ot'-rit-e). Lithotrity by 
 means of electricity. 
 
 Electrolizer {e-lek'-tro-li-zer). An instrument for re- 
 moving strictures by electricity. 
 
 Electrologist (e-lek-troi'-o-jist). An electrician. 
 
 Electrology (elei-trol'-o-je) [electricity; /o>'Of, sci- 
 ence]. The branch of physics treating of the laws 
 and phenomena of electricity. 
 
 Electrolysis. ( See Illus. Diet. ) E., Cupric, electrol- 
 ysis in which a bulb of chemically pure copper is ap- 
 plied directly to the diseased area ; the cojiper oxv- 
 chlorid generated acts as a germicide. 
 
 Electrolyte (e-lciy-tro-li/). A. compound capable of 
 resolution by electrolysis. 
 
 Electrolyzer (e-lek'-tro-li-zer). An apparatus for the 
 relief of urethral strictures by electrolysis. 
 
 Electromagnetics (e-lek-tro-mag-iiet'-iks) . i. See Elec- 
 Irotnagnctisni [Illus. Diet.). 2. The science of the 
 relation of electricity to magnetism. 
 
 Electromedication (e-lek-lro-med-ik-a'-shun\. The 
 introduction of medicaments into the system by electric 
 means. 
 
 Electromedicine (e-lek-tro-iiied'-is-in). Electricity as 
 related lo medicine. 
 
 Electrometry (c-lek-trom'-et-re) [electricity: iiiriiov, a 
 measure]. The measurement of electricity. 
 
 Electromotive. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Producing elec- 
 lricit\- ; electrogenic. 
 
 Electron (c-lek'-tron) [if/enTpm; amber]. I. A term 
 coined by Dr. Johnstone Coney to represent a separate 
 unit of electricity. Cf Satellites oi Lord Kelvin. Ac- 
 cording to J. J. Thompson, the mass of an electron is 
 about one seven-hinidredth part of that of the hvdrogen 
 atom. 2. The ultimate particle of negative electricitv. 
 Cf Ion (Illus. Diet.) and Coelectron. 
 
 Electronecrosis {e-lek-tro-ue-kro'-sis). See Electrocu- 
 tion. 
 
 Electronegative (e-lei-tro-neg'-af-i-'). Relating to the 
 electric conditions at the negative pole of a battery. 
 
 Electroneurotone (e-lek-tro-im'-ro-ton) [electricity; 
 vtvjioy, a nerve: 7orof, tone]. .*\n apparatus for ap- 
 plying massage by electricity.
 
 i-:i.i:cTRooPTics 
 
 236 
 
 EMINENCE 
 
 Electrooptics (t--lt-k-l}-o-of^-tiis). The department of 
 [jliy-lcs wliicli deals with the optic phenoinciia uf elec- 
 tric hj,'hi. 
 
 Electrophobia {c-lek-tio-fo' -be-ah) \cleclruily ; ^o,?!)';, 
 tear] A iiKirhicl fear of electricity. 
 
 Electrophobist (t--/,A--lro-fo'-liist). A person liaving a 
 niorliul lear of electricity. 
 
 Electrophotography [c-ltk-lro-fo-tog'-raf-e'). Same a.s 
 
 Electrophototherapy (e-L-i-lro-fo-to-ther'-afi-c) [lA-r- 
 tricity : f'hot<>thii\tpv'^. 'Iherapeutic treatment by 
 means of electric light. 
 
 Electropositive (e-U-li-tro-pos'-il-iv'). Relating to the 
 electric state existing at the positive pole of a battery. 
 
 Electroprognosis {i-lck-tro-prog-m/sis). 'ie.t Blcitio- 
 Jiagnosii ( lllus. iJict. ). 
 
 Electrosensibility {e-U'li-tro-seit-se-bil'-il-e). The irri- 
 tability of a sensory nerve to electricity. 
 
 Electroskiagraphy {^e-Iek-lro-ski-ag' -raf-e). Synonym 
 of Skia^^taphv. 
 
 Electrosurgery [e-U-k-tro-sur' -jer-e). The use of elec- 
 tricity in surgery. 
 
 Electrosynthesis (e-lek-tro-sin'-lhc-sis) \_cLclriiitv ; 
 sj'ii^kfs/'s']. Chemic combination by means of elec- 
 tricity. 
 
 Electrotherm {f-lck'-lro-lhiirni) [ehr/ruity ; Hcp/n/, 
 heal]. An apparatus for relieving pain by the appli- 
 cation of electricity to the skin. 
 
 Electrothermal {e-leklrolhuriii'-al). Pertaining to 
 heal and electricity or to heat generated by electricitv. 
 
 Electrotrephine [t--lck-tro-lre' -fin). A trephine oper- 
 ated by electricity. 
 
 Electrozone {c-lck'-tio-zoii). The proprietary name for 
 a disinfectant fluid produced by the electrolysis of sea- 
 water. , 
 
 Eleometer [cl-e~o»i' -et-tir) [^/a/or, oil ; inT[ioi\ a mea- 
 sure]. An apparatus for ascertaining the specitic 
 gravity of oil. 
 
 Eleomyenchysis (t7-i--r)-/«/-<-«'./iv-.i/.() \j,'hiiiiv, oil; iii'r, 
 muscle; t; Xfh\ to pour in]. The intramuscular in- 
 jection and congelation of oils in treatment of chronic 
 local spasm. 2. Surgical prosthesis by injection of 
 paratlSn. 
 
 Elephantiac, Elephantiasic [el-e-fanl'-i-ak, el-e-fanl- 
 i-a'-sik). Relating lo or affected with elephantiasis; 
 elephantic. 
 
 Elephantiasis. (See lllus. Diet.) E. anaesthetica, 
 anesthetic leprosy. E. asturiensis, pellagra. E. 
 congenita cystica, a state of malformation marked 
 by skeletal detects, general anasarca, and formation of 
 cysts in the subcutaneous tissue. E. dura, E. scir- 
 rhosa, a variety of elephantiasis marketl by density 
 and sclerosis of the subcutaneous connective tissues. 
 E., Nevoid. See E. teleangeiectodes (lllu.s. Diet.). 
 E. sclerosa. See Sclerodennia (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Elephantic (f/-c--/,!it/'-ik). See Elephaiitin,-. 
 
 Elephantine [el e fant'-lii). See Elephantiac. 2. 
 Kxce^-ively hypertrophied. 
 
 Eliminant [e-lini' -in-iinl) [^el/'/ninare. to expel]. I. 
 Promoting elimination. 2. A drug causing elimination. 
 
 Elinguation [e-l/iig-g^va'-s/itin) [e, out; lingua, the 
 tongue]. Surgical removal of the tongue. 
 
 Elinguid \e-liiig'-git)it/) [<•, priv.; lingua, the tongue]. 
 ToiiL^ue-tied: without the power of sjjeech. 
 
 Elkoplasty (el-kn-rlas'-te). See //c/i(>/>/,?i/r (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Elongatio, Elongation {e-longa'-slie-o, -shun), i. 
 The process of lengthening. 2. A lengtheneii condi- 
 tion. E. colli, pathologic lengthening of the cervix 
 uteri through hypertrophy. 
 
 Elosin [el'-o-sin). A remedy said to be a resinoid 
 from the root of Chatntcliyiuin earolinianitin, Wilkl. 
 It is tonic, diuretic, emmenagog, and a vermifuge. 
 
 Eisner's Method of diagnosing typhoid. See under 
 lyph.i.l. 
 
 Elytriform [el il'-ie-fonn). See Ely/roiil. 
 
 Elytrocleisis, Elytroclisis (el-il-ro-kli'-sis). See 
 i'olpotieisis (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Elytroid (el'-il-raiil) [(/iir/wi, a sheath; ii6o(, like- 
 ness]. Like a sheath. 
 
 Elytropneumatosis (el-it-ro-nn-mal-o'-sis) [f^.iT/ior, 
 sheath ; -neiiii, air]. A collection of air in the vagina. 
 
 Emballometer [em-/ial-om'-e/-iir) \_iii,iii/'/>iv, to throw; 
 uirf)oy, a measure]. A })ercussion instrument em- 
 ployed in connection with a stetho.scope. 
 
 Embolalia (em-ii'-la'-le-ali). See EmMolalia (Illu.s. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Embole, Embolia ieni'-l>o-le, ein-bo'-le-ah). See Em- 
 Inthsni ( lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Embolism. iSee lllus. Diet.) E., Miliary, a state 
 in which many small blood-vessels are the seats of em- 
 boli. E., Oil. See A.. Fat i lllus. Diet.). E., Pig- 
 ment, E., Pigmental, E., Pigmentary, embolism 
 due to melanemia and usually occurring in the spleen, 
 liver, brain, or kidney. 
 
 Embryochemic \eni-bri-o-keni'-ik\ \jfii^fivnv, em- 
 bryo; \r/utin, chemistry]. Relating to the changes 
 in the chemic distribution of nitrogen and phosphorus 
 in the fertilized egg during development. 
 
 Embryoctonic, Embryoctonous [ein-bri-ok-ton'-ik, 
 -ok'-.'on-iis]. Abortifacient ; relating to embryoctony. 
 
 Embryogeny (ein-bri-oj'-en-e). See Enibiyogenesis 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Embryoism, Embryonism (ein'-bri-o-izm, ent'-bri-on- 
 iziii). The state of being an embryo. 
 
 Embryolemma (eni-liri-o-lein'-ah ) \iii^\n'm\ the em- 
 bryo ; '/t^iita, a husk]. In the ])lural, entbryolenimata, 
 the special fetal membranes, the aimtion, serolemma, 
 etc. 
 
 Embryomas {em-bii-o'-niahs). A term applied by 
 Wilnis to the dermoid cysts found in the mammalian 
 ovary and testis, which he regards as rudimentary em- 
 bryos. 
 
 Embryometrotrophia (ein-bri-o-met-ro-lro'-fe-ah) [f/;- 
 I'ifn'iif, embryo ; ifi/rjui, the womb ; T/jiotiv, to nour- 
 ish]. The nourishment of the embryo. 
 
 Embryomorphous [eni-bri-o-mQi-^ -fits) \embryo : fiopfpij, 
 shape]. Like an embryo or of embryonic origin. 
 
 Embryonate {em' -hri-o-ndt). I. Relating to an em- 
 bryo. 2. Fecundated; containing an embryo. 
 
 Embryoplastic [eni-lni-e-pUis'-lik\ \_eiiibryo ; —/I'lnneiv, 
 to form]. Participating in the formation of the em- 
 bryo ; it is said of cells. 
 
 Embryoscope [eiii'-bri-o-skop) [embryo; aKn-eir, to 
 examine]. An appliance by means of which the 
 course of development of the embryo in eggs with 
 shells may be observed. 
 
 Embryospastic (em-bri-o-spas'-tik) [embryo G~di>, to 
 draw]. Relating to fetal extraction with an instru- 
 ment. 
 
 Emergency. (See Illu.s. Diet.) E. Ration. See 
 under Ration. 
 
 Emetin. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. A resinoid from ipecac 
 root occurring in yellowish-brown lumps soluble in 
 water ; it is emetic, diaphoretic, and expectorant. 
 Emetic, dose \i-^i gr. (0.008-0.016 gm. ); expecto- 
 rant, s'fp-j'ij gr. (0.001-0.002 gm.). 
 
 Emetism \em'-et-izm) [ineh', to vomit]. Poisoning 
 from undue use of ipecac, manifested by acute inflam- 
 mation of the pylorus attended with hyperemesis and 
 diarrhea and in some instances with ]>aroxysins of 
 coughing and asthmatic sulTocation. 
 
 Emetized I tw'-, '/•/;</). i. Prepared with tartar emetic. 
 2. Nauseated. 
 
 Eminence. (See lllus. Diet.) E., Antithenar. See
 
 EMIXENTIA 
 
 237 
 
 ENANTESIS 
 
 under Aiililheiinr ( Illu5. Diet. ). E., Arcuate, a round 
 protuberance on the upper aspect of the petrosa mark- 
 ing the Itjcation of the superior semicircular canal. 
 '>\\\., Jii:;uii! petriKutn. E., Articular, in dentistry, 
 the projection upon the zygomatic process which 
 marks tiie anterior boundary of tlie glenoid cavity. 
 E., Auditory, the more prominent part of the floor of 
 the fourth ventricle lying between the inferior and su- 
 perior fovea. Syn., Entinentia acustuti. E., Cin- 
 ereous. See AltT liiiciea or Lamina lincrca (Illus. 
 Iiict. I. E., Digital, the calcar. E., Doyere's. 
 See Motor al Endplate AwA Sarcoglia (Ilhr-. Diet. ). E., 
 Germinal, the discus proligerus. E., Hypothenar. 
 See Antitlunar Eiiiimnt:£ (Illus, Diet. ). E., Iliopubic. 
 ^<tt E.,Ilipl'<'ctiiical\\\\\ii,. Diet.). E., Intercondyloid, 
 the spine of the tibia. ?}yn.,Atii/ivilas liliiu-. E., Mam- 
 millary. See Corpora mauimillaria (Illus. Diet.). 
 E., Meckel's. See E., Collateral {l\\\x%. Diet.). E., 
 Median, the anterior pyramids. E., Miiller's, in the 
 enil^ryo, the protuberance formed by the cloaca at the 
 point of entrance of Miiller's duct. Syn., Colliciihis 
 MiilUri. E., Occipital. I. The ridge in the paraeele 
 corresponding to the occipital fissure, distinct in the 
 fetus. Syn., Bulbous postcornu of Honk. 2. See 
 Occipital Protuberance, External (Illus. Diet.). E., 
 Posterior Portal, the caudate lobe of the liver. E. 
 of the Scapha, one on the dorsal aspect of the exter- 
 nal ear corresponding to the scapha. Svn.. .-I^ccr 
 perpendicularis : A. ponticulus. E., Supracondylar, 
 that formed by the internal or external epicondyles. 
 E., Terete, a slight thickening of the terete funicle 
 on the floor of the fourth ventricle. Syn., Entinentia 
 teres; CoUiculus rotuncius : Corpus teres. E., Thenar, 
 the eminence on the palm at the base of the thumb. 
 
 Eminentia [em-in-en' -she-ah) [L.]. See Eniinence 
 (Illus. Diet.). E. caudata, an isthmus connecting 
 the spigelian lobe with the under surface of the right 
 lobe of the liver. Syn., Tailed lobe : Eminentia longi- 
 tudinalis; E. radiata. E. cruciata, the occipital 
 cross. See Occipital Protuberance, Internal (Illus. 
 Diet.). E. cuneatus, a slight swelling of the internal 
 funicle near the eminence of the clava ; it contains the 
 internal cuneate nucleus. E. gracilis. See Pyra- 
 mid, Posterior (Illus. Diet. I. E. hepatis caudata, 
 E. hepatis longitudinalis, E. hepatis radiata, the 
 lobus caudata. the spigelian lobe of the liver. Emi- 
 nentiae longitudinales. See E. caudata. E. man- 
 dibularis, G. Schwalbe's term for a bony protuber- 
 ance of the inner surface of the skull, beneath the 
 fossa mandibularis. E, pyriformis, E. striata, the 
 striatum. E. radiata. See E. caudata. Eminen- 
 tiae teretes. See Fasciculi teretes. 
 
 Emissary (em'-is-a-re) \_emittere, to send forth]. I. An 
 outlet. 2. Furnishing an outlet. 
 
 Emol (e'-mol ) \emollire, to soften]. A fine, flesh-col- 
 ored powder composed of steatite, silica, aluminium, 
 and a trace of lime, miscible with water, and used as 
 paste in the treatment of various forms of hyperkera- 
 tosis. 
 
 Emotiometabolic {e-mo-ske-o-met-ah-bol'-ik). Produc- 
 ing metabolism in consequence of some emotion. 
 
 Emo'.iomotor [e-ino-slie-o-mo^-tor). Inducing .some ac- 
 tivity in consequence of emotion. 
 
 Emotiomuscular (eino-slie-o-mus'-ku-lar). Relating to 
 mu-cular activity which is due to emotion. 
 
 Emotiovascular {e-mo-sl/e-o--cas'-i:u-lar). Relating to 
 some vascular change brought about by emotion. 
 
 Emotivity (e-mo-ti-y-it-e) [emotio, agitation]. The de- 
 gree of an individual's susceptibility to emotion. 
 
 Empasm {ent'-paznt) [fr, on; -dua^fi', to strew], A 
 lierfumed powder for dusting the person. 
 
 Emphysatherapy i^em-Jiz-ah-tJier'-ap-e^ [f//^i^(7df, to 
 
 inflate; t/ierapy^. The therapeutic injection of gas 
 into a body-cavity. 
 
 Emphysema. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Acrcthmia: 
 .-tcrctbinopneumonia. E. abdominale, E. abdom- 
 inis, tympanites. E., Alveolar. .See E., Pulmo- 
 nary (Illus. Diet.). E., Atrophic, E., Atrophous, 
 the confluence of several alveoli cif the lungs through 
 simple senile disappearance of their septa and without 
 enlargement of the organ. Syn., E., Senile: E., 
 Sinall-lunged: Senile atrophy oj the lun^. E., Cellu- 
 lar, E. cellulare. See E., Subcutaneous. E., 
 Compensatory, E., Complementary, E., Essen- 
 tial, pulmonary emph)'senia due to detective expansion 
 of some other area of the lung in consequence of 
 which the affected alveoli have assumed the functioi> 
 of a number of others and give wav under the pres- 
 sure. E., Extraalveolar, E., Extravesicular, E., 
 Interstitial. See E., Interlobular \\\\m-!,. Diet.). E. 
 pectoris. Synonym of Pneumot/iorax. E., Senile. 
 See E., Atrophic. E., Subcutaneous, distention of 
 the subcutaneous connective tissue with air from ab- 
 normal communication with the air-passages or rectum. 
 E., Substantial. See E., Pulmonary (Illus. Diet.). 
 E,, Substantive. See E., Complementary. E. 
 vaginae. See Colpohyperplasia cystica. E., Vesic- 
 ular. See £., J'ulmonary (Illus. Diet.). E., Vi- 
 carious. See E. , Complementary. 
 
 Emphysemodyspnea [cm-Jiz-e-mo-disp'-ne-ah) [em- 
 physema: dyspnea'^. The dyspnea attending pulmo- 
 nary emphysema. 
 
 Emphytic {em-fit' -ih) [ifiipvrof]. Inborn, innate. 
 
 Empiric. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Founded on experi- 
 ment without regard to science, e.g., an empiric 
 formula. 
 
 Emplastic {em-plai'-tik) \ifi-'/aoTiKoc, clogging]. I. 
 Suitable for a plaster. 2. A constipating medicine. 
 
 Emplastration {em-plas-tra'-shun) [emplaslrum, a plas- 
 ter]. The act of applying a plaster. 
 
 Empodistic {cm-pod-is'-tih) [fH-of5(Cf(i', to hinder], i. 
 Cheeking, preventing. 2. A preventive remedy. 
 
 Empresis, Empresma iem-pre'-sis, em-pres'-ma/i) 
 [cu-i)ijtkiv, to burn]. Inflammation. 
 
 Emprosthocyrtoma, Emprosthocyrtosis (em-pros- 
 Ihosir-to'-mah, -sis) [i/tTrpoadev, forward ; KV/irufin,^ 
 a bending]. Lordosis. 
 
 Emprosthokyphosis {em-pros-lho-ki-fo' -sis) [ifrnpoaBtv, 
 forward ; I:\phosis'\. Lordosis. 
 
 Emprosthozygosis (em-pros-tho-zi gc^-sis) \lfi-pB<sStv, 
 forward; ,'i';oi"r, to join]. The condition of conjoined 
 twins in which the fusion is anterior. 
 
 Empyreuma [em-pi-ru'-mah) [iii-ificvna, 3, heating; 
 a burnt flavor]. The odor developed in organic matter 
 by destructive distillation. 
 
 Emulsic (e-mul'-sih). Relating to emulsin. 
 
 Emulsive. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Affording oil on 
 pressure, as certain seeds. 
 
 Emulsum ie-mul'sum). iiame as Emulsion. 
 
 Emundans, Emundant (e-mun'-danz, -dant) [emun- 
 darc. to clean out]. Cleansing and cUsinfectant, ap- 
 ])lietl to certain washes. 
 
 Emundantia, Emundants [e-mun-dan' -she-ah ,e-mtin' - 
 dants) \j>nundare, to clean out]. Detergents. 
 
 Emundation (e-mim-da' -shun). The rectification of 
 drugs. 
 
 Emusculate {e-mus'-ku-liit). Without muscles. 
 
 Enadelphia (en-ab-del' - fie-ah) [Jr, in ; hUOooc, a 
 l)ri>ther]. Fetal inclusion. 
 
 Enamel. (See Illus. Diet.) E. -jelly, E.-pulp. See 
 O'x-an, Enamel (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Enantesis (en-an-te'-sis) [fini-ior, opposite]. The 
 approxim.ition of ascending and descending blood- 
 vessels.
 
 EN ANTHEM 
 
 238 
 
 ENDOABDOMINAL 
 
 Enanthem (t-ii-an'-Z/um) [ir, in; avHti/ia, bloom]. 
 
 All eruption im an internal mucous membrane. 
 Enanthin, CEnanthin (i-iiait'-t/iiii). A re.sinous sub- 
 stance contaiiicti in CEitiinfhf trOit//ti, L. , and CE. 
 /istli/ma, L. 
 
 Enanthol, CEnanthol (c-naii'-t/io/). See AlJe/iyJ, 
 Eiumlliyli,- (Illiis. Diet.). 
 
 Enanthotoxin, CEnanthotoxin (t->iaii-/lio-/o/;s'-i>i). 
 C,.H._,j05. A ])ciiM)noii.-, re.-inoid contained in (Eiiaii- 
 Ihe ii-oi-iilii, L. It acts as picrotoxin in producing vio- 
 lent convulsions. 
 
 Enanthrope (I'n-aii'-tlirof'^ [fi, in; uiYy^juTruf, man]. 
 .\ source of disease originating internally. 
 
 Enantiobiosis [t-iiiui-ti-o-bi-o'-sis') \Jlvii\'ti(ic^ opposite; 
 /i(Of, life]. Connnensalisin in wliich the associated 
 oaganisins are antagonistic to each odier's develop- 
 ment. 
 
 Enantiopathic U-n-an-te-op'-atli-ik). I. Palliative. 2. 
 I'erlainiiig to cnantiopathy. 
 
 Enantiopathy (cn-aii-tc-op'-ath-e) \i\<ar-\o(, opposite; 
 mitloi; disease]. A disease antagonistic to another 
 disease. 
 
 Enarkyochrome (eii-ar-ki-'-o-krom) [iv, in ; (i/ikix, a 
 net; XP"!'^'< color], Nissl's term for a nerve-cell 
 taking the stain best in the cell-body, the formed part 
 of which is arranged in the shape of a network. 
 
 Enarthrum (cii-ai-'t/iriiiii) [jr, in ; aiAifmv, a joint] 
 .\ foreign body lodged in a joint. 
 
 Encarditis (,n-/,'iirJ-i'-/is). Same as Endocarditis. 
 
 Encelitis, Encoelitis [t'H-sc-li'-tis) \jyKui'/.ia, the intes- 
 tines]. Intlaniniation of the abdominal viscera. 
 
 Encephalalgia. (.See Illus. Diet.) E, hydropica, 
 Intlrocejiliahis. 
 
 Encephalanalosis (en-scf-al-an-nl-y-sis'] [t; Kt^n/.oc, 
 the brain; arii/.Ltat^, a wasting away]. Cerebral 
 atrophy. 
 
 Encephalasthenia {en-sef-al-as-thc'-iw-ah) [tj Kfdn/'.'if , 
 the brain; a, ]iriv.; aHtvo(, strength]. Althaus' term 
 for the cerebral form of neurasthenia. 
 
 Encephalauxe (,ii'Stf'a/-a-:fks'-c) [eiiiep/ialoii ; u'l'i'l, 
 increase]. 1 lypertrophy of the brain. 
 
 Encephaledema (t-n-scf-nl-c-de' -iiiah) ■ [('}-Kf?ia/^of, the 
 brain ; <•</«//(/]. Edema of the brain. 
 
 Encephalelcosis (cu-st-f-nl-d-ko' -sis') \eiitephaloii ; hel- 
 iosis^. Ulceration of the brain. 
 
 Encephalemia, Encephalaemia (oi-sef-ol-c'-iiw-ah). 
 See litliC/'halolh'niia . 
 
 Encephalitis. (See Illus. Diet.) E. neonatorum 
 (\'ii'chuw), localized softening consisting ot numerous 
 yellow spots surroundetl by hemorrhage; these occur 
 most commonly in the brains of syphilitic infants. 
 
 Encephalodialysis (en-sef-al-o-di-al ' -is-is) \jyKkt^aXoi;, 
 brain; fi/a, through; /I'e/i', to loose]. Softening of 
 the brain. 
 
 Encephalohemia {fn-sef-al-o-he'-iiie-ah^ [f)Kfr;w/of, 
 luain ; iinia^ IjKiod]. Congestion of the brain. 
 
 Encephalomalacia. (See Illus. Diet. ) E,, Red, E., 
 White, E., Yellow. .See under Softening (Illu.s. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Encephalomalacosis, Encephalomalaxis (eii-sef-al- 
 o-nuil-ah-ko' -sii^ -aks'-is\. See Kneephatomalaeia 
 (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Encephalomeningitis {fn-scf-a!-o-mcii-i>i-/i'-tis) [en- 
 ii'phci/on : i>!ei>ifigt'>~\. Combined inflammation of the 
 brain and memhranes. 
 
 Encephalomeningocele (en-sef-al-o-inat-in'-go-sll) 
 \_tii ,-p/iii/o>i : iiirningotfle']. Hernia of the membranes 
 and brain substance. 
 
 Encephalomyelitis {en-sef-al-o-mi-et-i'-tis). Enceph- 
 alitis coinbined with myelitis. 
 
 Encephalopyosis {en-sef-al-o-pi-o'-sis] \_enceplialon ; 
 pyosii\. .Abscess of the brain. 
 
 Encephalorachidian, Encephalorrhachidian (en-sef- 
 
 ai-o-ya-kid' -e-aii \. Same as Ctieht o^pnut', 
 Encephaloscopy {cn-scj-al-os'-ico-pc) \_cnttplialon ; 
 nhit-uv. to examine]. Examlnalion of the brain. 
 
 Encephalosepsis {en-sef-al-o-scp' -sis) \_<-iiiip/i(i/on ; 
 a/'fil'n\ deca)']. Gangrene of the tissue of the brain. 
 
 Encephalosis {vn-sef-ai-o^-sis]. The formation of an 
 encephalonia. 
 
 Encephalospinal (cn-sef-aZ-o-spi'-na/) [fjKi'cia/iof, 
 brain; .t/;//i;, spine]. Cerebrospinal. 
 
 Encephalothlipsis (fn-sef-di-o-l/ilip'-sis) [fjKfiJia/iOf, 
 brain; ^'/Jilni;, pressure]. Pressure on the brain. 
 
 Enchondral {en-kon'-dral). See Endotliondral (Illus, 
 Diet.). 
 
 Enchondroma, (See Illus, Diet.) E. mucosum. 
 See Ciioiiilronui nnieosnm. 
 
 Enchondrosarcoma [en-A-on-dro-siir-io'-mn/i) [tr, in; 
 \in^inii;^ cartilage; sareot/itj'\. Sarcoma containing 
 cartilaginous tissue. 
 
 Enchyma (en'-ki-niah) [tjifn', to pour in]. An 
 organic juice elaborated from chyme, the formative 
 juice ot tissues. 
 
 Encolpism, Encolpismus (en-kol'-pizm, en-kol-pi-J- 
 iniis) [er, in; »iA-nf, the vagina], i. A vaginal 
 suppository, 2. Medication by vaginal suppositories. 
 
 Encranial i^en-kra'-nc-al). &ee Jnt/atianial (Illus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Encyesis {in-si-e'-sis) [fjKi'^ir/f]. Pregnancy. 
 
 Encystation {en-sist-a' -sJitin). See Encystment (IWus,. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 End. (See Illus. Diet. ) E. -artery, a terminal artery 
 not anastomosing with another. E.-body, W'asser- 
 mann's term for that substance which kills the bacteria 
 in the production of immunity to typhoid. Cf. Body, 
 Immune. E, -brain. See Proseneep/icilon (Illus. 
 Diet. ). E. -brush, the tuft of brush-like arrangement 
 in which a nerve-process or fiber ends. E. -organ. 
 (See Illus. Diet.) E.-c, Ruffini's, small bodies 
 found in the skin where pacinian corpuscles exist; 
 they are- made up of the terminal arborizations of a 
 nerve and a fibrous framework. E. -plate, (See 
 Illus. Diet.) E.-p., Grand. See Terma (Illus. 
 Diet). E.-p., Motorial Nerve, See il/olorial 
 End-plnte (Illus, Diet.). 
 
 Endadelphia {end-ah-dcl' -fe-ah). See hicliisio fatnlis 
 (Illus. Diet.), 
 
 Endaortitis (end-a-or-ti'-tis) [iviov, within ; aop-i/, 
 aorta]. Inflammation of the intima of the aorta, 
 
 Endarterial (enj-m-te'-ie-nl). Within an artery. 
 
 Endarteritis. (See Illus. Diet.). Syn., Endoarteri- 
 tis. E., Aortic. See Endaortitis. E. obliterans, 
 E. obliterativa, a thickening of the intima of vessels 
 whereby the lumina are completely closed. 
 
 Endaxoneuron {end-aks-o-nu' -ron) [* rr^or, within ; 
 axoneiiron^ A neuron the nerve-process of which 
 does not leave the spinal cord ; the endaxoneurons 
 include the column-cells and the internal cells. 
 
 Endchondral [end-kon'-dral). .See Endoehondriii 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 . Endectoplastic (end-ek-to-p/as'-tik) [b-finv, within; 
 tKTor, outward ; —?.d(Ta€n\ to form]. Applied to cells 
 which form tissue by a metamorphosis of the ]3roto- 
 plasm at both the periphery and the center. 
 
 Endemoepidemic \en-dem-o-ep-e-dem'-ik). Endemic, 
 but ])eriiKiically becoming epidemic. 
 
 Endermism (en'-diirm-izm). The endermatic adminis- 
 tration of remedies. See yr«((tv«m/;V (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Endermosis (en-dtirm-o'-sis) [tc, in ; (S())//n, the skin]. 
 I. See Endermism. 2. Any herpetic affection of a 
 mucosa. 
 
 Endoabdominal (en-do-al>-dom'-in-al). Within the 
 al-idomen.
 
 ENDOAORTITIS 
 
 239 
 
 ENKAUMA 
 
 Endoaortitis {end-o-a-or-ti^ -tis) . See Endaortitis. 
 
 Endoappendicitis {en-do-ap-en-dis-i' -tis) \ivi^in\ with- 
 in ; (ippcnd/iifis'\. Inflammation of the mucosa of the 
 vermiturni appendix. 
 
 Endobronchitis [en-do-brotti^ ki^ tis) [n-fWn, within ; 
 broUiJuti^^. Inflammation of the broiicliial nuicu^a. 
 
 Endocarditis. (See lllua. Diet.) E. tuberculosa, 
 that due to tubercle bacilli within the heart. 
 
 Endocelar, Endoccelar {tfi-do-se^'/ar). Relating to 
 tlie eiulocelariuni. 
 
 Endocolitis (('«-(^/(7-y&('-//'-//^) [frf^oc, within ; ku/.ov, (he 
 colon]. See CW///> (IIlus. Diet.). 
 
 Endocomplements {en-do- ku})i^-ple-mtnts). A class 
 of intracellular complements. 
 
 Endocranial yen-do-kra' ■neal). I. Relating to the 
 endocranium. 2. See IntracraniaL 
 
 Endocular \end-ok' -n-lar^. Intraocular. 
 
 £ndocystitis [en-do-sist~i^-tis). See Cystitis (Illus. 
 Diet,). 
 
 Endocytic {e'/i-do-sit^-ik) \_tv6oi\ within ; Kiror^ a cell]. 
 Relating to the contents of a cell. 
 
 Endodermal, Endodermic [en-do-durm^-al, -ik). Re- 
 latnig to the endoderm ; applied to structures originat- 
 ing in the lower layers of the derma, as dentin. 
 
 Endodiascopy [efi-do-di-as^ -ko-pe) [//I'f^oj', within ; f5/«, 
 through ; a/con-f/r, to examine]. Bouchacourt's ( 189S) 
 method of exploration characterized by the introduc- 
 tion of a Crookes tube into a natural body-cavity in 
 order to obtain either a skiagraph or a skiascope. 
 
 Endoenteritis {en-do-en-ter-i^ -tis). See Enteritis (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 Endoesophagitis {en-do-e-sof-aj-i^ -tis^ \ev^qv^ within ; 
 esophagi(is\ Inflammation of the membrane lining 
 the esophagus. 
 
 Endoexoleric {en-do'ekS'0-t^}-^-ik) \^h'(Soi\ within; k^u- 
 Tijiikuf, external]. Applied to a disease the origin of 
 which is both endopathic and exopathic. 
 
 Endogenesis, Endogeny [en-do-jen^-e-sis^ en-doj'-en-e) 
 \jA'i\i,\\ within ; ^^h-tGic, production]. Growth within ; 
 endogenous formation. 
 
 Endogiobular {en-do-glob' -ii-lar') \Jv6n\\ within ; 
 i^lol'Ks, a ball]. Within the blood-corpuscles. 
 
 Endolepidoma [en-do-hp-id-o^-mah). See under Lepi- 
 donia. 
 
 Endomastoiditis [en-do-mas-toid-i^-tis] [n-f^oi-, witliin ; 
 f/{ti.st<'id'\. Inllammation within the mastoid cavity. 
 
 Endomesognathic, Endomesognathicus {cn-do-mez- 
 o-nalh' -ik^ -its). Connected with the endognathion 
 and the mesognathion. 
 
 Endometrectomy (d'«-(/t7-w^/-;v/6'-/(7-;//(') \iv^o\\ within ; 
 fiijTfia, the uterus ; kKTouij, a cutting out]. The extir- 
 pation of the entire mucosa of the uterus ihrougli the 
 nbdoiufu and incised uterus. 
 
 Endometritis. (See Illus. Diet.) E. dissecans, E., 
 Dissecting, E. exfoliativa. See Dysfnenorrhea^ 
 Membranous { Illus. Diet. ). E. dolorosa, painful 
 spasms or continuous pain in the region of the uterus, 
 believed to be an inflammatory lesion of the uterine 
 mucosa localized in the fundus at the internal orifice 
 and opening of the tubes. E. placentaris hyper-, 
 trophica. See F'lacentitis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Endometrorrhagia [en-do-nietro-raj^-e-nh). See Met- 
 roiT/ioi^ia (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Endonarteritis, Endonarteriitis [en-don-ar-tcr-i^-tis, 
 -L-i'-tis). See Endarteritis (Illus. Diet. 1. 
 
 Endoneuritis {en-do-nu-ri^-tis). Inflammation of the 
 endoncurium. 
 
 Endopathy {en-dop^-ath-e) [h'(Sin\ within ; ttoOo^^ dis- 
 ease]. Any disease arising within the body. 
 
 Endoperiarteritis {en-do-per-e-ar-ter-i^-tis). Endar- 
 teritis combined with periarteritis. 
 
 Endoperitonitis [en-do-per-it-on^ -i-tis) [tiiSor, within ; 
 
 rcepiT6v(ii<n\ peritoneum]. Inflammation of the serous 
 surface of the peritc»nt-uni. 
 
 Endophlebitis. (See Illus. Diet.) E. portalis. See 
 Pyicphlebitis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Endorhinitis [en-do-ri-ni'-tis) [frfW, within ; />/>, 
 nose]. Inflammation of the membrane lining the 
 nasal passages. 
 
 Endosepsis yendo-sep^-sis) \lv^u\\ within; oft^n^^ de- 
 cay]. .Septicemia arising within the body. 
 
 Endosmic \ fn-di's''mik). Relating to endosmosis. 
 
 Endostethoscope (en-do-stei/i^-o-s/cdp) [kviiov, within; 
 stet/iosi-opf^. A form of stethoscope for auscultation 
 through tlie esophagus. 
 
 Endotheliolysin [en-do-t/w-ie-oi^-is-in ) \indothelinjn ; 
 /iGic;^ a loosing]. A cytotoxin endowed with the ca- 
 pacity of dissolving endothelial cells. Syn., JPemor- 
 r/ii/i^in. 
 
 Endothelio myoma [en-do-the-li-o-ini-o' -inah^. A 
 myoma springing from endothelium. 
 
 Endotheliotoxin {en-do-the-le-o-toks'-in). See Endo- 
 theliolysin. 
 
 Endothelium. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Subepithelial. 
 See Membrane^ Debove' s (Illus, Diet.). E., Vascu- 
 lar, that lining the heart-cavities, the bloodvessels, 
 and lymph-vessels. 
 
 Endotheloid [en-do-the^-loid). See Endotheiioid (Il- 
 lus. Diet. J. 
 
 Endolome \en^'do-tdm) [M'fior, within ; Tfuven\ to cut]. 
 Strong shears used in decapitation of the fetus. 
 
 Endotoscope [end-o^-to-skop) [n^lor, within ; ore, the 
 ear ; gko-uv, to see]. An apparatus designed for ex- 
 amination of the ear and for rendering visible the 
 movements of the tympanum. 
 
 Endotracheitis {en-do-trak-e-i^-tis) [h-6m\ within ; 
 trac/iea'\. Inflammation of the mucous membrane of 
 the trachea. 
 
 Endotrachelitis ( en-do-trak-el-i ^ -tis) [h'6ov, within ; 
 rpaxv'/or, the neck]. Cervical endometritis. 
 
 Endouteritis [en-do-u-ter-i^-tis). See Endometritis 
 (lilus. Diet.). 
 
 Endovascular [e?i-do-vas^ -kzt-lar). See Intravascular 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Endovasculitis [en-do-vas-ku-li^-tis). See Endangei- 
 tis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Endovenous (en-do-T'e^-fiits). See Intravenous (Illus. 
 Diet.). E. Medication, the introduction of medica- 
 ments in solution into tiie veins. 
 
 Energid [en-ur^-Jid ) [tvfpy^'-^'i *o execute]. Sachs' 
 term for the cell-nucleus and the cytoplasm lying 
 within its sphere of influence. 
 
 Energin {^en ur'-jin). An artificial food prepared from 
 protein. 
 
 Engelhardtia {en-gel-hard ^ -te-ah) [C. Moritz v. Engel- 
 hardt, a Russian naturalist, born 1779]. A genus of 
 plants of the order Jitglandir. E. spicata, Blume, a 
 species indigenous to Malaya, yields in part the Indian 
 or East Indian dammar of commerce. 
 
 Englobing [en-^^lo'-bing) [fr,in; ,;V('(i//-f, a globe]. The 
 taking in of an object by a monad, ameba, or phago- 
 cyte. 
 
 Engonus {en^-gon-us) \yi\ in ; }nT«i',' to produce]. 
 I. Native. 2. Offspring. 
 
 Enhaemospores {en-he^ -mo-spors) \i\\ in; oI«o, blood ; 
 <77r(i^of, a spore]. Ray Lankester's name for the first 
 spores of the malarial parasite produced within the 
 human body. 
 
 Enkatarrhaphy ( en-kat-ar^-af-e) [«} KnTdfy'.i<i~Ten\ to 
 sew in]. E. Rautmann's method of sewing the two 
 sides of a furrow logetlier to bur)- an epithelial struc- 
 ture. 
 
 Enkauma [en-ka-w^-rnah] [t}mivua^ a .sore from burn- 
 ing]. A burn.
 
 ENNEATIC 
 
 240 
 
 ENTEROMETER 
 
 Enneatic, Enneatical (cH-i-af'-ii, -a!) [fi'iva, nine]. 
 ' >ccuniii^ oiRe in nine tinieb. 
 
 Enneurosis [eii-i(-ro'-sis) \kv, in; vevpov, nerve]. In- 
 iicivatiuii. 
 
 Enophthalmin U" oflhal'-miii). Oxvtoliiylmethyl- 
 vin_vUli.ict'ti>naIl<.iniin iiyclroclilorate. A suiisiance 
 closely allied In eucain ; it is used as a mydriatic in 2'/c 
 to 5 V solution. 
 
 Enorchismus (fn-or-/,-is' -1/1115). See Civplorchidhm 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ens {enz^ \ \}'sse^ to be], .\n entity; an inherent qual- 
 ity or power. E. martis, aninioniatetl iron. E. 
 morbi, the pathology of a disease considered apart 
 from ils etiology. E. primum solare, antimony. E. 
 veneris, chlorid of copper. 
 
 Ensal u-it' sal ) ^ettsis^ a sword]. Sword-.shaped. 
 
 Ensellure \n/iii it'l-yur) [I'V. ]. The strongly marke<< 
 curve i>f the dorsolumbosacral region, saddle-back. It 
 is especially marked among Spanish women. 
 
 Entacoustic (enl-ak-oos' -tiA') [^rroc, within; im<tvni\ 
 to hear]. Apjilied to subjective auditory sensations 
 having their origin within the ear or in ils vicinity. 
 
 Entada [fn-fn/t^-i/afi) [Malabar name]. .\ genus of 
 leguminous trees and shrubs. E. scandens, Benlh., 
 a tropic S[)ecies, the cocoon, scimitar-pod plant, or 
 filbert tree of the West Indies, the match-box bean of 
 Queensland, furnishes .seeds u.sed as food ( St. Thomas' 
 bean, Mackay bean). The unripe legumes are used as 
 a hair tonic and in dressing wounds. 
 
 Entallantoic (t-nl-aZ-nii-to'-i/.:) [fi'rdf, within ; allnn- 
 /(»/..]. Located within the allantoic .sac. 
 
 Entamniotic {t-ut-ufi/u- ol' -ih) \ki'rw, within; am- 
 iiiiiii\ Located within the folds of the amnion. 
 
 Entelmintha {,-ii-hl-miii//i'-<iii). See Eiilozoa ^lUus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Entencephalic (enl-cn-sif-al'-ik) [irrdr, within; rit- 
 cf/i/ia/oii']. .•\pplied to sensations having origin within 
 the brain and not in the external world. 
 
 Entepicondylar {enff/>,;i;iti!'-iii/-ar) [hror, within ; 
 c/>iioii,i'v/t''\. Located at the inner aspect of the epi- 
 condyle. 
 
 Entepicondyle [enl-ep-e-koii' ■tlil) [fiTOf, w-ithin ; fpi- 
 (-r>«i/r/i]. Owen's name for the internal condyle of 
 the humerus. 
 
 Enteque {nhn-ia-ka) [l''r.]. .\ curious disease of South 
 American animals marked by the occurrence of hard 
 spines of bone in the lungs. 
 
 Enteraden {eiif'cr-a/i'-ih'n) \_kvTepoi\ an intestine; 
 aiSi/v, a gland] [pL, entiradems\. Any gland of the 
 intestinal tract. 
 
 Enterangiemphraxis ( en-teran-jiem-fiaks' -is) [tiTf- 
 /jof, the intestine ; ayya(i\\ a ve.ssel ; iiiopa^i^. a stop- 
 page]. Obstruction of the bloodvessels of the intes- 
 tines. 
 
 Enteratrophia {en-tcr-nt-ro' -fe-ali) \ivTepm, the intes- 
 tine; (/';<>/'// 1']. Intestinal atrophy. 
 
 Enterauxe ( fit-tcv-tuoks'-e) [f ite/jdi-, intestine ; ft''i''?, 
 growth]. Hypertrophy of the muscles of the intes- 
 tinal wall. 
 
 Enterembole ien-ter-cm'-ho-k) [firf^or, an intestine; 
 fu.jo'/ff, insertion]. Intussusception of the intestines. 
 
 Enteremia, Enteraemia (cii-tei--t-'-iiie-a/i) \_kvTepoi', an 
 intestine; r////M, blood]. Intestinal congestion. 
 
 Enteremphraxis {eu-lttr-cin-fraks'-is) [hTf/ior, an in- 
 testine; hioim:if-, stoppage]. Intestinal obstruction. 
 
 Enteritis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn.. l-'.ndoenlcrilis. 
 See Si^n, Stakes' (Illus. Diet.). E., Chronic Cystic, 
 that char.acterized by the formation of cy.tic dilations 
 of die intestinal glands due to stenosis of the mouths 
 of the gland. E., Diphtheric, E. diphtherica, a 
 form in which the mucosa is covered by a flaky, whit- 
 ish gray deposit. E. nodularis, that characterized 
 
 by hv]ierplnstic enlargement of the lymph-nodules. 
 E., Phlegmonous, a .secondary phenomenon due to 
 other intestnial diseases, particularly carcinomata, 
 ulcers of tuberculous, dy.senteric, anil embolic origin, 
 and occasionally to strangulatetl hernia an<l intussus- 
 ceptions. [Hemmcler. ] E. polyposa, that charac- 
 terizeil by pol)'poid growths in the intestine resulting 
 from priilifernlion of the connective tissue. 
 
 Enteroapokleisis (cn-tt-r-o-ap-o-kli'-sis) \tvTipov, intes- 
 tine; u-uii/fiai(, a shutting ofl']. The surgical ex- 
 clusion of a portion of the intestine. 
 
 Enterocele. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Enterocoele 
 [m 7f/tfir, intestine ; KOi/.ia, a cavity]. The abdominal 
 cavit\-. 3. See .'^/(/(V, /nh'r/;/t\u>/'/ii5//r {l\U\s. Diet.). 
 E., Crural, E., Femoral, a femoral hernia contain- 
 ing intestine. E., Inguinal, an ingviiiial hernia con- 
 taining intestine. E., Partial, the condition when 
 only a portion of the circumference of the bowel is in- 
 cluded within the hernial sac. Syn., Ru'htfi's hernia, 
 
 Enteroceliac, Enterocoeliac (en-ter-o-se' -le-ak). Re- 
 lating to tin- abdominal cavity. 
 
 Enterochirurgia ycii-tir-o-ki-iui'-ji-ah) \ivTtimv, in- 
 te^lille ; ((((Wiyi; m, surgery]. I nte.slinal surgery. 
 
 Enteroclysm (en'-ter-o-k/itm) [ivTefiov, intestine; kAvo- 
 liii, a elvster]. I. \ rectal injection. 2. .\ syringe. 
 
 Enteroconiosis, Enterokoniosis [en-Ur-o-ko-nc-o' -sis) 
 [.'/r,'/«/r, intestine; kuiki, dust]. Any gastrointestinal 
 affection due to dust. Cf. Deitiialoconiosis : J'lifu- 
 woroniosis, 
 
 Enterocyst {en-fcr'-o-sist). .An intestinal cyst. 
 
 Enterocystomai<H-to--o-.iM('-<>'-/«(/'I') ['/-f /mi', intestine; 
 
 < i'.i7iiw<;]. A cystic tumor formed by the persistence 
 of a part of the vitelline duct, opening neither ex- 
 ternallv luir into the intestinal canal. 
 
 Enterocystoscheocele {eii-ler-o-sisl-os-ke'-o-sil) \fv- 
 
 Ttjtny, intestine ; Kiarn-, a bladder ; 6fi,v^'"'i ^^^ scrotum ; 
 
 A7///;, tumor]. A hernia of the scrotum containing 
 
 both intestine and bladder. 
 Enterodialysis (ni-frr-n-di-a/'-is-is) [fiTf/jnr, intestine; 
 
 <//,//i'.i/.]. Complete division of an intestine by injury. 
 Enteroectasia \:ii-h'r-o-ik-/a'-sf-a/i). See EnlercLtasis 
 
 ( 1 1 111.-. Iliet. ). 
 Enteroenterostomy (en-ler-o-cii-lcr-os'-lo-iiie) \>i~fp»v, 
 
 intestine; ord//(i, mouth]. The formation of a (istiila 
 
 between two intestinal loops. 
 Enterogenetic, Enterogenous {en-ter-o-jcii-et ' -ik, eii- 
 
 tti--of -cti-its] [j iTf/Hd', intestine; ytin^av^ to produce]. 
 
 < Irigiiiating in the intestine. 
 
 Enterograph [cn'-ler-oi^raf) [f i'7f/)or, inte.stine ; ■)pa- 
 ain-, to write]. An x-ray picture of the intestines 
 niaile more intense by ingestion of bismuth sails. 
 
 Enterohelcosis [cu-ti-r-o-ki'/-ko^-sis). See Riitcroiicosis 
 ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Enterohemia i,ii-/rr-o-/n''-mf-a/i). See Eiitereniia. 
 
 Enterohepatitis (cn-lcr-c-lief<-at-i'-lis) \jv-ipnv, intes- 
 tine; lu\t<iilitis\. Combined inflammation of the in- 
 testines and liver. 
 
 Enterokinase {(ii-tcr-o-kiii'-az) \i\nipov, intestine; 
 Ki\-'uv, lo move]. I'awlow's name for a ferment of the 
 succus entericus which awakens proteolytic action. 
 
 Enterol (en'-tii--oI). A mixture of cresols used as an 
 intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 15-75 gr. (1-5 gm.) of a 
 solution of 0.02 gm. in ico gm. of water, daily. 
 
 Enterologist (en-tcr-ol'-o-jist) \}vT(pm\ intestine; 
 /n;(«f-, science]. One who concerns himself with the 
 study of the intestines and their disorders. 
 
 Enteromalacosis, Enteromalaxis (,it-Ur-o mal-a-ko'- 
 iis, -aki' -is). '>ft<t Eiilciviiialacia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Enteromere {c»-tei'-o-mcr) \ivrepor, intestine ; fiipoi;, 
 a ]iart]. One of the primitive transverse divisions of 
 the embrvonic alimentary tract. 
 
 Enterometer (cii-hr-oiii' -el-iir) [ti'rfpoi', the intestine;
 
 ENTEROMPHALUS 
 
 241 
 
 EOSINOPHILIA 
 
 ucrpov, a measure]. An instrument to measure the 
 
 lumen of the small intestine. 
 Enteromphalus [eH'ter-oin'-fal-iis] [firfpor, intestine; 
 
 oiiOii'/.jry the navel]. An umbilical hernia of intestine. 
 Enteromycodermitis [en-ter-o-mi-io-Jiirm-i'-iis) [iv- 
 
 ri/f'iv, the intestine; iii'Ki/c, a fungus; dipua, the skin]. 
 
 Inflammation of the intestinal mucosa. 
 Enteromycosis (cn-ler-o-mi-ko'-sis) [ivTcpov, intestine; 
 
 iin\osis\. Intestinal mycosis. 
 Enteromyiasis [cii-ter-o-nii-i-a'-sis] [hiTcpnv, intestine; 
 
 inhi, a tly]. Intestinal disease due to the presence of 
 
 the larvae of flies. See Callifhora sp. Gastrophiliis 
 
 sp., Homalomya sp., Miisia sp., (Estnis sp., under 
 
 Parasites, 7aW<> (/(Illus. Diet.). 
 Enteronervia (en-ler-o-nur' -vc-ah). See Enteroneuria 
 
 illlus. Diet.). 
 Enteroparalysis (en-ter-o-par-al'-is-is) \_h-epov, intes- 
 tine ; piiia!ysis~\. Paralysis of the intestines. 
 Enteropexy {en-ter-o-peks' -e). See Enteropexia (lUus. 
 
 Diet. ). 
 Enteroptosis. (See Illus. Diet.) See Si^n, Stiller' s. 
 
 E., Landau's Form of, that due to relaxation of the 
 
 abtlominal walls and pelvic floor. 
 Enteropyra \en-ter-o-pi' -rah) \ivrtpov, intestine ; ~vp, 
 
 a fire]. I. Enteritis. 2. Typhoid fever. E. asiatica, 
 
 cholera. E. biliosa, bilious fever. 
 Enterorose {en'-ter-or-os). A dietetic recommended in 
 
 gastrointestinal catarrh ; a yellow powder miscible 
 
 with water. Dose, 2 dr. (8 gm. ) several times daily. 
 Enterorrhaphy. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Circular, 
 
 the -utiiring of a completely divided intestine. 
 Enterorrheuma (en-ter-or-ru' -ma/i) [terfpor, intestine ; 
 
 fni'ua, a flowing]. Intestinal rheumatism. 
 Enterosarcoma [en-ter-o-sar-ie'-niah) [enteron ; sar- 
 
 <(>«;<7]. Sarcoma of the intestine. 
 Enteroscheocele (eit-ter-os-ke'-o-sll) [h'rcpov, the intes- 
 tine ; box^ov, the scrotum ; KifAjj, a tumor]. An enter- 
 
 ocele of the scrotum. 
 Enteroscope (en'-ter-o-skop) [Impov, intestine ; cko-Iiv, 
 
 to examine]. An instrument for examining the inside 
 
 of the intestines by means of electric light. 
 Enterospasm yen' -ler-o-spazni ) \kvTtpov, bowel ; a~aa- 
 
 nor, spasm]. Spasmodic colic. 
 Enterotyphus \en-ter-o-ti'~ftts') \lvTtpov, intestine ; 
 
 t\phuf\. Typhoid fever. 
 Enterovaginal {en-ter-o-va/ '-iii-al^. Intestinovaginal ; 
 
 relating to the intestines and the vagina. 
 Enterum [cn'-ter-iim) [L.]. See -fK/cm;; (Illus. Diet.). 
 Enteruria {eii-ter-ii'-re-ak) [tr-f^joi', intestine; olpuv, 
 
 urine]. The vicarious occurrence of urinary constitu- 
 ents in the intestine. 
 Enterydrocele {en-ter-i'-Jro-sil). See Euterohvdro- 
 
 .v/< (Illus. Diet.). 
 Enthelioma (^«-M(f-/(?-(/-»/rt^) [eirof, within ; f/wf, an 
 
 ulcer]. A comprehensive term including papilloma 
 
 and adenoma. 
 Enthelminth {en-thel ' -minth) [fi'rof, within; c/.pax, 
 
 a wunn]. A parasitic intestinal worm. 
 Enthlasis (en-t/ila'-sis) \_ii»'/.in-, to indent]. A de- 
 pressed, comminuted fracture of the skull. 
 Entoccipital (ent-ok-sip'-it-al) [tiToc, within ; oieiput'\. 
 
 Situated entad of the occipital gyrus or fissure. 
 Entocelic, Entoccelic (en-to-se'-lik) \_ivrijr, within ; 
 
 Koi'/in. a cavity]. Within the intestines. 
 Entocentral [en-to sen'-tral) \kvTO(;, within ; ce}iter'\. 
 
 Near the center and on the inner aspect. 
 Entocranial \en-to-kra'-ne-al). See Intracranial (\\- 
 
 lus. Diet.). 
 Entogenous {en-loj'-en-us). See Endogenous (Illus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 Entohyal (en-to-hi'-al^. Hyoid and on the inner 
 
 aspect. 
 
 i6 
 
 Entohyaloid (en-to-Ui'-al-oid ) [f iTOf , within ; hyaloid^ 
 Located w ithin the vitreous body. 
 
 Entolambdoidal (eii-tolaml>-doid'-at). Situated entad 
 of the lambdoidal suture. 
 
 Entomarginal [en-toiiiar^-jin-al). Near the margin 
 and internal. 
 
 Entome ieii'-tdm) [tr, in; roiii/, cut]. A knife for 
 dividing a urethral stricture. 
 
 Entomiasis (eii-to-mi'-a-sis) [ivrofiov, an insect]. Any 
 pathologic condition due to infestation with insects. 
 
 Entomophtera {en-lo-mof'-ter-a) [t irrpoi', insect ; 
 (JihipKiv, to destroy]. Parasitic malady of insects. 
 [Pasteur.] 
 
 Entomus {en'-tom-iis) [ivrifivciv, to cut in]. Seg- 
 mented, incised. 
 
 Entoplasm \en' -to-plazm). See Endoplasm (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Entopterygoid (en-to-ler^-e-goid) [firoc, within; 
 -ripv^, a wing ; eiiur, resemblance]. I. Like a wing 
 and situated entad. 2. Owen's name for the pterj'goid 
 process of the sphenoid. 3. E. Coues' name for the in- 
 ternal pterygoid muscle. 
 
 Entoptic. (See Illus. Diet.) Relating to entoptos- 
 eopy. 
 
 Entoptics [ent-op'-tiks). See Entoptoscopy (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Entorbital (ent-orh'-it-al). Located on the inner part 
 of the orbital lobe or entad of its orbital fissure. 
 
 Entosarc [en'-lo-sark). See Endosarc (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Entosphenoid icn-to-sfen'-oid) [eitoc, within ; sphe- 
 noid \ Sphenoid and internal. 
 
 Entosylvian (en-to-sil'--je-an). Within the sylvian 
 fissure. 
 
 Entotentorial (en-to-ten-to' -re-al). Entad of the ten- 
 torial gvrus or fissure. 
 
 Entothalamus {en-lo-thal '-am-us) [fi'rdf, within, thal- 
 amus^. Spitzka's name for the inner gray thalamic 
 zone. 
 
 Entotorrhea I ent-o-tor-e' -alt) [firof, within ; otorrhea'^. 
 Intt-rnal otorrhea. 
 
 Entotrochanter {en-totro-kan'-iur) [irroc, within ; 
 trochanter^ . The lesser trochanter. 
 
 Entotympanic (en-to-tim-pan'-ii) [firdf, within ; tyni- 
 paniiin\ Located within the t)-mpanum. 
 
 Entropia (en-tro'-pe-ah) \_(vri)i-eiv, to turn about]. .\ 
 turning inward. Cf. Eetropia. 
 
 Entropion. (See Illus. Diet.) E. musculare, that 
 due to contraction of the ciliarj' part of the orbicular 
 muscle resulting from senile atony. E., Organic, 
 that due to contraction of the lid resulting from cicatri- 
 cial contraction of the conjunctiva or to diphtheric con- 
 junctivitis. E. spasmodicum, E., Spastic, E. 
 spasticum. See E. musculare. 
 
 Entropionize (en-tro'-pe-on-iz). To tuni inward. 
 
 Entropy (en'-tro-pe) [hrpc-civ, to turn about]. That 
 part of the activity or energy of a body which cannot 
 be converted into mechanical work. 
 
 Enula (en'-u-lah) [L.]. The inner aspect of the gums. 
 
 Enuresis. ( See Illus. Diet. ) E. paralytica, E. par- 
 alyticorum, that attending paralysis of the bladder. 
 
 Envelope. ( See Illus. Diet. ) E., Fetal, the chorion 
 and tlie amnion. 
 
 Envenimation (en-ven-e-ma'-shun) [iv, in; t/e-Hcw/]. 
 The introduction and action of snake-venom. 
 
 Enzymol [en'-zi-mol ). A proprietan,- artificial gastric 
 juice prepared from the glands of the stomach ; it is 
 used as a solvent and antiseptic, especially in the ex- 
 ternal treatment of diseases of the ear and nose. 
 
 Eolipyle, iEolipyle (e-ol'-e-pil) [nio/«f, windy; :tv'>.i), 
 a narrow passage], A form of spirit-lamp used to 
 heat caulerv' irons. 
 
 Eosinophilia [e-o-sin-o-Jil'-e-ah) [fcxm ; i^Uiiv, to
 
 EOSOT 
 
 342 
 
 EPILEPSY 
 
 love]. I. An increase above ihe normal standard in the 
 number of eosinophiles in the circulating blood. 2. 
 The condition of microbes or histologic elements 
 wliich readily absorb and become stained by eosin. 
 
 Eosot (I'-i'-.vo/). Tile commercial name of creasote 
 valerianate. It is usetl in tuberculosis. Dose, 0.2 
 gm. increasing to 1.2 or 1.8 gm. daily in millc. 
 
 Kparsalgia {tp-an-ti/^-jt-tih) [fTn/^sd', to lift; a/>'Of, 
 |>ain]. .■Vny disorder due to overstrain of a part. 
 
 Epauxesiectomy (•■/•■im'/i-se-zi-ei'-lo-Hie) [f-ar^?/(T(f, 
 increase ; eKroui/, a cutting out]. Excision of a growth. 
 
 Epechontoic [ep-c-ti<n-/i/-i/;) [t-fjfn', to delay ; niftor, 
 ]>arturition]. Capable of moderating uterine contrac- 
 tion. 
 
 Epeiridae (i-f-i'-iii/-t') \_c/nreipnc, skilful]. A family of 
 mostly bright-colored, hump-backed garden spiders 
 considered harmless with tlie excejJtion of Epeira 
 fasiin/ii and E. hbata, which are venomous. 
 
 Ephedra. (See Illus. Diet.) E. nevadensis, S. 
 W^ats. , tap()pote, canutillo, lirigharn weed. Mormon 
 tea, is used as an alterative and antigonorrheic. Dose 
 offld. est., 1-2 drams ( 3.7-7.4 c.c. ). 
 
 Ephedrin. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Pseudo-, C,„H|5N(.), 
 a white crystalline substance soluble in alcohol, ether, 
 chloroform, melting at lI5°-Il6°C.; oljtained from 
 species of the genus Ephedra. E., Pseudo-, Hydro- 
 chlorate, CjjHjjN'O . HCl, white crystals .soluble in 
 water and alcohol, melting at 176° C. It is used as a 
 mydriatic, one or two drops of 10% to 12.'/,, solution. 
 
 Ephodist (^/''-('(/-/V) [^~oo4or, one who goes the rounds]. 
 V. Peltcnkofer's name for a believer in the doctrine 
 that epidemic diseases are disseminated by fomites ad- 
 hering to persons coming from places where these dis- 
 eases are prevalent. 
 
 Epibasal {ip-c-ha'-snl) \}~i, upon; flaat^, a base]. 
 .Situated ventrad of the basal wall ; said of the ventral 
 half of a ]5roembryo. 
 
 Epiblepharon (fp-i--/ili'f'-ai--on). See Epicanthiis 
 ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Epicarin (ep-e-tar'-in). .\ condensation-product of 
 cresolinic acid and ,?-naphtol, occurring as an odorless, 
 tasteless, clear, yellowish-gray powder, easily soluble 
 in alcohol, ether, acetone, insoluble in oil. It is used 
 in scabies in 10% salve. 
 
 Epichlorhydrin (ep-e-klor-/n' -(/n'li). QH^CIO. A 
 sweet liquid with odor of chloroform, obtained from 
 dichloropro[)yl alcohol by action of gaseous hydro- 
 chloric acid. It is miscible in alcohol and ether, boils 
 at iiS°-ii9° C. Sp. gr. 1.203 a' 0° C. 
 
 Epichordal (ip-e-ion/'-n/] [!-i, upon; .v^"!'/, a cord]. 
 Located above or dorsad of the notochord. 
 
 Epichorial {tp-e-io'-ir-a/). Relating to the epichorion ; 
 located on the chorion or on the derma. 
 
 Epichrosis {tp-t'-iro'-s/s) \_f~i xpunir^ a spot]. A dis- 
 coloration of the skin. E. alphosis, albinism. E. 
 aurigo, a yellow discoloration of the skin, as in icterus. 
 E. ephelis, chloasma caloricum. pigmentation of the 
 skin from exposure to the sun. E. lenticula, lentigo. 
 E. leucasmus, vitiligo. E. poecilia, vitiligo or 
 partial albinism. E. spilus. Ste N(Svus pigmentosus 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Epicolic \ep-f-idl'-ik) \j~i, upon; k«? 011, the colon]. 
 Lying over the colon. 
 
 Epicondylalgia ( ip-c-kon-dil-al'-je-ali) Sjpuoitdyle ; 
 a'/yoc, pain]. Pain in the muscular mass about the 
 elhowjoint, following fatiguing work. 
 
 Epicondylus (Lp-e-kon'-Jil-tis). See Epicomiyle (Illus. 
 Diet I. E. extensorius, the external condyle of the 
 humerus. E. femoris lateralis, the outer tuberosity 
 of the femur. E. femoris medialis, the inner tuber- 
 osity of the femur. E. flexorius, the internal condyle 
 of the humerus. 
 
 Epicophosis (ip-e-io-fo'-iis) [f n-;, upon ; Kixpuai^, deaf- 
 ness]. Deafness dependent upon some di.sease. 
 
 Epicoracohumeral (cp-e-koi-ako-hii'-mcr-al) \ini, 
 upon; t oi'iiioid, IiitrntfHS^ Relating to the epicora- 
 con.1 bone and the humerus. 
 
 Epicoracoid (cp-i'-i-oi'-a/^-oid) [t-/, upon; coracoid]. 
 Located upon or over the coracoid bone or process. 
 
 Epicostal [tp-i'-/;os'-lti/) [i-i, upon; (osta, u rib]. Sit- 
 iKited uj^on the ribs. 
 
 Epicranius (fp-e-iin'-ne-iis). I. See Epicranial. 2. 
 See Oiiipitofrontalis, in Table of Jl/iisilfs (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Epictetus (ip-ik-W-tiis) [i-iKn/Tur, acquired]. Ac- 
 quired ; said of a disease. 
 
 Epicyte. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A cell of epithelial 
 tissue. 
 
 Epidemiologist {tp-e-dem-e-ol'-o-jis/) [irrK^ri/jin, an 
 epidemic; /";of, science]. One who has made a 
 special stud\' of epidemics. 
 
 Epidermatization (ep-f-iliirm-at-i-za'-s/uiii). Same as 
 Epiiit-nnidalization. 
 
 Epidermidalization (cp-e-durm-id-al-i-za'-shmi) [en/, 
 upon ; ly-iiiiii, skin]. The conversion of columnar 
 into stiatitied eiiithcliuni. 
 
 Epidermidoid {cp-e-di(rni'-id-oid). See Epidcriiiatoid 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Epidermidolysis (ip-c-diirm-id-ol'-is-is). See Epi- 
 dt-rniolviis { Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Epidermidophyton (ip-e-diirm-id-o-fi'-tLHi) [ipideriiiis ; 
 orror, a plant]. A fungus found in psoriasis. 
 
 Epidermidosis (tp-e-dinm-id-o'-sis) [(-/iU/jhk;, the epi- 
 derm]. A collective name for anomalous growths of 
 the skin of epithelial origin and type. 
 
 Epidermolysis. (See Illus. Diet.) E. bullosa hered- 
 itaria, a rare disease first described by Goldscheider, 
 consisting in an inherited tendency to the formation of 
 bulK-e. 
 
 Epidermomuscular (^cp-e-diirm-o-m:is'-ku-lar). Re- 
 lating to the epidemais and the muscles. 
 
 Epidermophyton {ep-c-diirm-o-fi' -ton). See Epidirniid- 
 oph yfoll . 
 
 Epidiascope [ep-e-di' -ah-skop) [ff', upon ; Ad, 
 through ; cuoTreii; to look]. A magic lantern ar- 
 ranged for ordinary lantern slides, and also for opaque 
 objects ; a combined magic lantern and epi.scope. 
 
 Epididymectomy ( cp-e-did-i-m-ek' -loni-e) \_t-pididyiiiis ; 
 iKrof/i/, a cutting out]. Excision of the epididymis. 
 
 Epididymoorchitis {ep-e-d/d im-o-or-ki'-tis). Epididy- 
 mitis combined with orchitis. 
 
 Epifagus (tp-i't'a'-giis) [('-/, upon ; 07)/ir, the beech- 
 tree]. A genus of plants of the order Orobaniacea:, 
 para.sitic on the roots of beech-trees. It is confined to 
 one species. E. americanus, Nutt., cancer-root, 
 beech-drop ; it has astringent and antiseptic properties 
 and is used internally in diarrhea and externally in in- 
 dolent ulcers. Dose, 30-60 tr\_ ( I.S-3.7 c.c. ). 
 
 Epigastriocele, Epigastrocele (ep-e-gas-lre'-o-sil, ep-e- 
 g,is'-tro-si-l ) [ipigas/jiiim ; nr/Ar/, a tumor]. A hemia 
 in the epigastrium. 
 
 Epigenesist (c-p-c'-Jen'-e-sist). An advocate of the doc- 
 trine of epigenesis. 
 
 Epiglottidean (tp-e-glot-id'-e-an). See Epiglottic (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 Epiguanin {ep-c-gwan'-in). C|„H„N,,Oj. A xanthin 
 base i>olated from the urine of lunatics; it is similar to 
 guanin in solubilities. 
 
 Epilepidoma (ep-e-lep-id-o'-mah). See under Lepi- 
 doiiia . 
 
 Epilepsy. (See Illus. Diet.) See Sign, .Scgiiin's (Il- 
 lus. Diet.), 'syn. , Afectiis magnus{\V\-p-p-) ; Malum 
 caducHin ; Morbus lunaticus ; M. major ; M. mesalis ; 
 M. papillaris ; M. viridelliis ; M. vitriolatus ; M.
 
 EPILEFTISANT 
 
 243 
 
 EPISTRIATUM 
 
 astralis ; M. comitialis ; M. deificus ; M. divinus ; M. 
 divtis ; M. faediis ; M. heracUios : M. /iertiil,us ; M. 
 sacer : Falliii!; siikiii-ss ; Haul iiutl. E., Abdominal, 
 reflex epilepsy due to some disease of tiie abdominal 
 organs. E., Absinthic, tiiat due to use of absinthe. 
 E., Aural, E., Auricular, that due to excessive lal>y- 
 rinthine pressure or other disease of the ear. E., 
 Bravais-Jackson's. See E., Jacksonian (Illus. 
 Diet. ). E., Central, that due to some affection of the 
 brain or spinal cord. E., Cerebral. See Pt-lit inal, 
 under Epiii-psy (Illus. Diet. ) , E., Congestive, that 
 due to hyperemia. E., Diurnal, that in which the 
 paroxysms occur in the daytime. E., Eccentric, re- 
 flex epilepsy. E., Experimental, that induced arti- 
 ficially for experiment. E., Feigned, an imitation of 
 a paroxysm of epilepsy by an impostor. Exposure of 
 the eye to a strong light will cause contraction of the 
 pupil if the condition is feigned. E., Gastric, that 
 dependent on gastric disorder. E., Gastrointestinal, 
 epileptoid convuUions due to gastrointestinal disor- 
 ders. E., Hemiplegia, Jacksonian epilepsy. E., 
 Hysteric. See llysui; epilepsy (Illus. Diet.). E., 
 Intestinal. See E., Gastrointestinal. E., Laryn- 
 geal. See under Laryngeal (Illus. Diet.). E., 
 Latent, a form due to some local irritation, generally 
 in the stomach, which ceases on removal of the irrita- 
 tion, but is liable to recur upon any indulgence. E., 
 Lead. See £., Saturnine (Illus. Diet.). E., Mani- 
 acal, an abortive form in which there may be nti oc- 
 currence of convulsions, but mental derangement or 
 some irregular manifestation. E., Matutinal, that in 
 which the paroxysms occur chiefly in the morning. 
 E., Menstrual, that in which the paroxysms occur at 
 the menstrual period. E., Motorial, Jacksonian epi- 
 lepsy. E., Nocturnal, that in which the paroxysms 
 occur at night. E., Provoked Spinal, ankle clo- 
 nus. E., Psychic. See E.,.A/aniaeal. E., Renal. 
 See Convulsion^ L'reniie (Ilhis. Diet.). E., Retinal. 
 1. See Amaurosis, Epilepti/onii, 2. See E. of the 
 Ketina (Illus. Diet ). E., Simulated. See E., 
 Feigned. E., Sympathetic, reflex epilepsy. E., 
 Uterine. I. See Hyitcroepilepsy (Illus. Diet.). 2. 
 Reflex epilepsy due to disease of the uterus. E., 
 Vasomotor, that in which extreme contraction of the 
 arteries precedes the attacks. 
 
 Epileptisant (ep-e-lep'-tizant). I. Producing epileptoid 
 convulsions. 2. A drug which produces epileptoid 
 convulsions; e.g., absinthe. 
 
 Epileptogenic (ep-e-leptojen'-ik). See Epileptogenous 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Epimandibular {ep-e nian-diy-u-lar') \}~i, upon ; nian- 
 dibulum, jaw]. Upon or above the lower jaw. 
 
 Epimere [ep'-e-mlr). See Epimerite (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Epimysium [ep-e-tne'-ze-utn] [E~i, upon ; uvr, a 
 muscle]. The sheath of areolar tissue surrounding a 
 muscle. 
 
 Epinephelos, Epinephelus (ep-e-nef'-el-os, -us) [e-i, 
 u|Min ; rfi|«>;/, a cloud]. Cloudy, turbid. 
 
 Epinephrin (ep-e-nef'-rin') [f x/, upon ; cfct/JOf, the 
 kiilney]. Cj„II,|NO.,. A constituent of the supra- 
 renal capsule isolated by J- J. Abel. 
 
 Epineurial (ep-e-nu'-re-al). Relating to the epineurium. 
 
 Epinosic [ep-e-no^-sik) [fn-/, upon ; viiao<;, disease]. Un- 
 healthy, sickly. 
 
 Epinyctis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Pustiila livens 
 et noctihus im/uietans ; Pustula noeturna : Pustula 
 serotina : Perinyetis. E. vulgaris, a form marked by 
 the development of painful phlyctenje on the legs. 
 
 Epionychium (epe-o-nik'-e-um). See Eponvchiuni 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Epiperipheral (ty*-c-/t'r-//''-H;--(7/) [fn-/, w^n; periph- 
 eiy\. Exterior ; at the periphery. 
 
 Epipharyngeal {ep-e-far-in' -je-al ) [eir/, upon ; ijiapvy^, 
 pharynx]. Located upon or above the pharynx. 
 
 Epiphysal, Epiphysary lyep-e-ftz'-al, ep-e-fiz'-ai-e). See 
 Epip/iyseal (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Epiphyseolysis (ep-e-Jiz-e-ol'-is-is) [epiphysis; /.iai;, a 
 loosing]. The separation of an epiphysis. 
 
 Epiphysis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The same as E. 
 cereliri. Syn., Couarium : Pinea ; Pineal body or 
 gland: Corpus pineale. E. acetabuli, E. ilii an- 
 terior, the cotyloid bone. E. cruris longioris incu- 
 dis, E. incudis, the orbicular bone. E. piae matris, 
 the choroid plexus. 
 
 Epipial (ep-e-pi'-al) \}~i, upon ; pia'\. Situated upon 
 or aljove the pia. 
 
 Epipleural (ep-e-plu'-ral) \t-i, upon; pleural. I. 
 Relating to an epipleura or to a pleurapophysis. 2. 
 Located on the side of the thorax. 
 
 Epiplopexy (ep-ip-lo-peks'-e) \i-i^'/nov, omentum ; 
 -/;;(<-, a hxing in]. Talma's (of Utrecht) operation of 
 suturing the great omentum to the anterior abdominal 
 wall for the purpose of establishing a collateral venous 
 circulation in cirrhosis of the liver. 
 
 Epiplosarcomphalocele [ep-ip-lo-sar-koni-fal'-o-sll) 
 [iT/*/*oor, omentum; tsap^, flesh; ouau'/oe, navel; 
 />'//'/, hernia]. An epiplomphalocele in which the 
 omentum has become indurated. 
 
 Epipolic (ep-e-pol'-ii) [£ff(7ro/.)?f, at the top]. Relating 
 to fluorescence. 
 
 Epipteiygoid (ep-e-ter'-e-goid) [errl, upon ; pterygoid]. 
 Located upon or above the pterj'goid bone. 
 
 Epipubic [tp-e-pu'-bik] [frr/, upon; /«/;«]. Located 
 upon or above the pubes. 
 
 Epipygus (ep-ip'-e-gus) \i-i, on; tti';/}, rump]. See 
 Pygomelus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Episarcidium (ep-e-sar-sid'-e-um). See Anasarca 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Episarkin [ep-e-sark' -in) [e-i, upon; aap^, flesh]. 
 CjHgXjO. Balke's term for a xanthin base which 
 occurs in normal urine of man and dogs and in the 
 urine in leukemia. It is nearly insoluble in cold water. 
 It gives the murexid test with HCl and potassium 
 chlorate. 
 
 Episclera [ep-e-skle' -rah). The loose connective tissue 
 lying between the conjunctiva and the sclera. 
 
 Episcopalis (ep-is-ko-pa'-lii) [f-iom-of, a bishop]. 
 Mitral. Episcopales valvulse, the mitral valves. 
 
 Episcope [ep' -e-skop) \i~t, upon; (SKirxitv, to look]. 
 
 1. A magic lantern for projecting the image of opaque, 
 objects, like coins, pictures in books, etc. It consists 
 of one or more powerful radiants for illuminating the 
 opaque objects, an ordinary projection objective, and a 
 prism or mirror for making the vertical rays from the 
 objects horizontal. Syn., Aphengescope ; J/egaseope; 
 Opii:/ue lantern. 2. An instrument for the examina- 
 tion of a surface. 
 
 Episioelytrorrhaphy [ep-e-si-o-el-it-ror' -af-e) \i-ictiov, 
 pubes; elytrorrkaphy'\. The operation of suturing a 
 ruptured perineum and narrowing the vagina for the 
 support of a prolapsed uterus. 
 
 Episioperineorrhaphy (ep-c-si-o-per-in-e-or'-af-e). See 
 Episioelytrorrhaphy. 
 
 Epispadia (ep-e-spad'-ii). I. Relating to epispadias. 
 
 2. .\ person affiscted with epispadias. 
 
 Epistasis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A checking or stop- 
 page of a hemorrhage or other discharge. 
 
 Epistation le-pis-ta'-shun]. See Pistation [IWm. Diet.). 
 
 Episthotonos, Episthotonus (epis-thot'-o-nos, -us). 
 See Ei>iprosthoton0s (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Epistriatum (<y»-t'-rfW-(7'-/«w/l \i-i, upon; striatum']. 
 Edinger's name for a part of the brain lying upon the 
 striatum, sharply defined in reptiles; it is possible that 
 it corresponds to the nucleus amygdala in mammals.
 
 EPISTROPHICOATLANTICUS 
 
 244 
 
 EPITOXOID 
 
 Epistrophicoatlanticus (ep-i'-slio/-i/!-o-iil-/a:t'-/it-ii5). 
 See Al/Mxoi,l. 
 
 Epistrophicooccipital (,-p-t--s/yof-ik-o-o/i-s!p'-it-a!) [<•/■ 
 i-.tr,'p/ici(s : oitipii/']. Relating to the second cervical 
 vertel_)ra and the occiput. 
 
 Episylvian {^tp-e-sil^-z'e-an). Situated above the sylvian 
 tissure. 
 
 Episynthetic (ip-c'-shi-l/iet'-ik) [e-rri, upon; avvfttaic, 
 synthesis]. .-Kn eclectic, a physician who declined to 
 ado[3t any exclusive system of medicine, and who 
 doubted that which he could not understand. Cf. 
 PviV/oftran. 
 
 Epitela {ep-e-te'-Inh\ [£"■', upon; t/la, a web]. The 
 delicate tissue of \'ieussens' valve. 
 
 Epiteric (ep-e-ter'-ik) [fTi, upon ; /Ctr/o/;]. Upon or 
 above the pterion. 
 
 Epithalamic (ep-e-thal'-am-ik) [fm, upon; thalamuf\. 
 Situated upon the thalamus. 
 
 Epitheliogenetic (ep-e-the-le-o-jen'-tt-ik^ [^cpillwlliim : 
 -,triai<-, generation]. Originating from undue epithelial 
 proliferation. 
 
 Epitheliolysin f^ep-e-the-le-ol' -isiii) \jpilhiliuiii ; '/icr(r, 
 a loosing]. V. Dungern's term for a cytolysin pro- 
 duced by inoculation with epithelial cells. Cf. Q'fo- 
 hsin. 
 
 Epitheliolytic [^ep-e-the-le-o-lit ' -ik\. Capable of bring- 
 ini; about the destruction of epithelial cells. Metch- 
 nikoff found that the introduction of comminuted 
 epithelium into the blood gave this power to the serum. 
 
 Epithelioma. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Morbus ran- 
 criformis. E., Adamantine, a kind occurring about 
 the jaws marked by the presence of ad-amantine epithe- 
 lium. E. adenoides cysticum. See Adenoma 
 sudipariim. E., Calcific, E., Calcified, one in which 
 calcareous degeneration has t.aken jjlace. E., Chorio- 
 nic. See Chorioepithtlioiihi. E., Columnar. See 
 E., CyUitdrif. E. contagiosum. .See Molliiuum 
 conta<:^iosit>n {Illus. Diet.). E., Corneous, one in 
 which the cells resemble the outer layer of epidermal 
 cells. E., Cylindric, one in which the epithelial cells 
 resemble ordinary columnar epithelia and the structure 
 resembles ordinary mucosa. Syn., Cylinder-cetl can- 
 cer ; Cvli'idriforin cpititdial cancer ; Colttinnar-ceUcd 
 carcinoma. E., Cylindrocellular. See E., Cylin- 
 dric. E., Cystic, a form containing pits filled with 
 fluid. E., Diffuse, a form marked by rapid infiltra- 
 tion of the a'ljacent connective tissue with epithelial 
 cells. E.. Flat-celled. .See E., Squamous (Illus. 
 Diet.). E., Glandular, a not very malignant form 
 composed of gland-cells occurring in inucosas, e.specially 
 of the nose and ]).alale, and of slow growth. E., 
 Hyperino-, a scirrhous cancer. E., Ino-, one con- 
 taining fibrous tissue. E., Keratoid Squamocel- 
 lular, a variety in which the cells resemble those of 
 the horny layer of tile epidermis. E., Lobulated, 
 one with irregular lobate divisions. E., Malpig- 
 hian, one marked by the presence of malpighian 
 cells. E., Multiple Cystic, a variety in which 
 scattered cysts are formed in consequence of mucoid 
 degeneration and the fusion of adjacent drops of 
 fluid. E myxomatodes psammosum, a tumor 
 of the third ventricle of the brain, of tlie character of a 
 very soft my.xoma and containing very hard, granular, 
 milk-white contents. E., Papillary, one wiili pa]»il- 
 larv outgrowths; a papilloma. E., Polymorpho- 
 cellular, one consisting of cells of various forms. E., 
 Suprarenal. Synonym of Hypernephroma. E., 
 Tubular, E., Tubular Tessellated-celled. See 
 Cylindroma [XWw!,. Diet.). E., Villous, one on the 
 inner aspect of the bladder, consisting of branched villi. 
 
 Epitheliomatous \ef e lhe-le-o>nal'-us). Having the 
 nature of an epithelioma. 
 
 Epitheliomuscular {ep-e-the-le-o-mus'-ku-lar). Re- 
 sembling epithelium and muscle. 
 
 Epithelium (pi., ,////((■//,;). (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., 
 I-^pitlielial membrane. E., Alveolar, lliat of the 
 alveoli of glands or of the lungs. E., Bacillated, 
 that made up of bacillated cells. E., Calyciform, 
 that containing many goblet-cells. E.. Cylinder, E., 
 Cylindric, E. cylindricum, E. cylindriforme. See 
 E., Columnar (Illus. Diet.). E., Dusky, an epi- 
 thelium rendered cloudy cir opaque by the presence of 
 oil globules or dark granules. E., Ectodermic, that 
 derived from the ectoderm. E., Enamel. See Citti- 
 cula denlis (Illus. Diet.). E., Enteric, embryonic 
 cells fonning the rudiment of the cellular lining of the 
 enteron. E., Entodermic, that derived from the 
 entoderm. E., False. See Endolhelium (Illus. 
 Diet.). E., Fibrillated. See /iV</-iy*////<7/«w/ (Illus. 
 Diet.). E., Flattened. See E., Pa-'cmenl (Illus. 
 Diet.). E., Follicular, that lining the graafian folli- 
 cle. E., Germ, E., Germinal, E., Germinative. 
 I. See Ridi;c, Genital \\\\\i'),. Diet.). 2. The single 
 layer of colunmar epithelial cells covering the free sur- 
 face of the ovary. E., Glandular, tliat composed 
 generally of spheroid cells and constituting the proper 
 secreting substance of a gland. E. of the Graafian 
 Follicle. .See Membrana i;ranulosa (Illus. Diet.). 
 E., Intestinal, columnar epithelium. E., Lamellar, 
 E. lamellosum. See E., Pa-ement (Illus. Diet.). 
 E., Laminar, E., Laminated. See A., Slralified 
 (Illus. Diet.). E., Lymphatic, that of the lymphatic 
 vessels. E., Malpighian. .See E., Mucous. E., 
 Mesodermic, that originating from the mesoderm. 
 E. micans. See E., Cilialed (Illus. Diet.). E., 
 Mucous. I. The retemueosum. 2. The entire em- 
 bryonic epidermis with the exception of the epitriehivim. 
 E., Nerve, ejjithelium in which sensory cells combined 
 w'ith ordinarv epithelial cells form the peripheral termi- 
 nations of the nerves in the organs of sense. E., 
 Olfactory, the ordinary columnar and proper olfactory 
 cells lining the olfactory region of the nasal cavity. 
 E., Ovarian. See E., Germ (2). E., Palisade, 
 columnar epithelium. E., Pigmentary, E., Pig- 
 mented, epithelial cells holding pigment granules. 
 E., Protective, that serving for protection, as the 
 epidermis, as distinguished from that serving for secre- 
 tion or sensation. E., Pyramidal, columnar epithe- 
 lium. Epithelia, Reserved. Sec Cells, Ma:xinal. 
 E., Rod. See Rod-epithelium (Illus. Diet.). E., 
 Scaly. See E., Pavement (Illus. Diet.). E., 
 Secreting. E., Secretory. See E., Glandular. 
 E., Sense, epithelium in the lower animals looked 
 upon as j^ossessing sensory functions. E., Sensory, 
 See E., S'cr'i'c. E., Serous, that of a serous surface. 
 E., Simple, that made up of a single layer of cells. 
 E., Spheroid. .See E., Glandular. E. spurium. 
 See Endothelium ( lUus. Diet. ). E., Striated, that 
 consisting of striated cells. E., Subcapsular, the 
 epithelial-like lining of the internal suiface of the cap- 
 sule of the nerve-eells of spinal ganglions. E., 
 Tabular, E. tabulare, pavement epithelium. E., 
 Tegumentary, the epidermis. E., Transitional, 
 epithelium intermediate between simple and stratitied. 
 E., Vascular, vascular endothelium. E. vibrans, 
 E., Vibratile, E., Vibrating, E. vibratorium, ciliat- 
 ed epithelium. E., Waldeyer's Germinal. See 
 Rid^e, Genital (IWm. Diet.). 
 
 Epitonic (<'/-^-/o»'-;/(>). Tightly drawn; on the stretch. 
 
 Epitonos, Epitonus {ep-e-to'-nos, -nus) [i-iriii'nr, to 
 stretch]. I. See Epitonic. 2. Anything exhibiting 
 abnormal tension or stretched from one point to 
 another. 
 
 Epitoxoid [ep-e-lois'-oid). See Toxon,
 
 EPITRICHIAL 
 
 245 
 
 ERIGERON CAXADENSE 
 
 Epitrichial (ep-e-trik'-e-al). Relating to the epitri- 
 cliiuin 
 
 Epitrochanterian (^ep-e-trokan-tc'-ii-nti) \t~i, upon; 
 iro, hunter']. Situated upon the trochanters. 
 
 'E.-pixrochlea.i wpe-trok'-le-ai-). Applied to muscles of 
 the lorearni which are attached to the ejjitrochlea. 
 
 Epitympanic [ep-e-tiin-paii^ ik) [tT/, upon ; Tift~arni , 
 tlie tympanum]. Upon or above the tympanum. E. 
 Recess, the attic. 
 
 Epitympanum (ep-e-tim'-pnn-iiiii). The attic. 
 
 Epityphlitis [ep-e-tif-li'-tis] [t'-/, upon; Tuo/.oi', the 
 cecum]. Synonym oi Appfiidicilis. [KUster. ] 
 
 Epityphlon (ep-e-tif'-lon) \JL-i, upon ; rvni/tiv, the 
 cecum]. Kuster's name for the vermiform appendi.x. 
 
 Epivertebral [ep-e-vuv'-te-bral) [f-/, upon ; veitehva']. 
 I. Situated upon a vertebra. 2. A spinous process of 
 a vertebra. 
 
 Epoikic (ep-tn'-iik) [f-/, upon; o/raf, a hou.se]. Ap- 
 plied to diseases limited to the household or other cir- 
 cumscribed locality. 
 
 Epoptic {ep-op'-tik) [L., epopticus\. Fluorescent. 
 
 Epoticum {^ep-of -ik-u})i] [fT/, upon ; orf, the ear]. 
 llii-\ley's name for a part of the embryonic petrosa. 
 
 Epovarium {ep-o-va' -le-itni). See Parovarium (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Epsomite [ep' -sum-it), I. Native magnesium. 2. 
 Epsom salts. 
 
 Epstein's Pearls. See under Pearis. 
 
 Epulis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Odontia excresceiis. 
 E., Malignant, giant-cell sarcoma of the jaw. 
 
 Epuloid [tp'-ii/oid). Like an epulis. 
 
 Equiangular {e-kioi-ajig^-u-Ziir) \_,ptptus, equal ; ati^u- 
 /iis, an angle]. Having all the angles equal. 
 
 Equibiradiate [e-kwi-bi-ra'-dc-at) [.<-</«/«, equal ; bis, 
 twice ; radius, a ray]. Having two equal rays. 
 
 Equidifferent (e-kwi-dif'-ur-ent ) [irr/uus, equal ; dif- 
 ferenlia, difference]. Having a common difference. 
 
 Equiformal ( e-kzin-fonu^ -al) \_ivquus, equal ; fonita, 
 form]. Of the same fonn. 
 
 Equilibrating Operation. See under Operation. 
 
 Equilibrium. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Indifferent, 
 that which is indej^entlent of the positions assumed t)y 
 the body. E., Mobile, the constant temperature kept 
 by neigliboring bodies after a mutual e-xchange of heat 
 proportionate to their capacities ; this constancy is due 
 to the fact that after the attainiuent of heat equilibrium 
 the subsequent emission is equal to the quantity of heat 
 received. E., Neutral. See E., Indifferent. E., 
 Nitrogenous, the condition of the system in which 
 the amount of nitrogen in the matter discharged from 
 the body exactly equals the amount taken in. E., 
 Physiologic, the state of the system in which the 
 amount of material discharged from the Ijodv exactly 
 equals the amount taken in. 
 
 Equinated [e-kivin-a^-ted ). Inoculated with the virus 
 of equinia. 
 
 Equinia. (See Illus. Diet.) E. mitis. See Grease 
 (Illu.s. Diet.). 
 
 Equinin (e' t-win-in). The zymotic principle of equinia. 
 
 Equinocavus (t'-/'-i7-«o-/w'-?7M) [ec/uinus, <>{ a horse; 
 uii'us. hcjllow]. Dorsal pes equinus in which the 
 plantar surface is excessively hollowed and creased. 
 
 Equinovarus {e-k7ui-no-"'a^-rus] \_ei/uinus, o{ a. horse; 
 varus, bent outward]. A variety of clubfoot present- 
 ing the characteristics of pes equinus and pes varus. 
 
 Equinus (e-i~u>i'-nus) [^rijuus. the horse]. I. Pes 
 ecjuinns. 2. Relating to the horse ; equine. E. dor- 
 salis, a form of pes equinus in which the patient walks 
 on the dorsal surface of the flexed toes. E. plan- 
 taris, the form of pes equinus in which the toes are 
 extended throughout or only at the metatarsophalangeal 
 joint. 
 
 EquipoUency {e-k-uip' -o-Un-se). The condition of 
 being equipollent. 
 
 Equipotential [e-kwi-po-teu' -sha! ) [/eijuus, equal ; po- 
 teutia , [lower]. Of equal power; applied in elec- 
 tricity to bodies with equal dynamic units. 
 
 Equisetate (ek--vis'-et-at) \_Equiselum, a genus of 
 cryptogamous plants]. A salt of equisetic acid. 
 
 Equisetum hiemale, L. (.See Illus. Diet.) It is used 
 in dropsy and diseases of genitourinary origin. Dose 
 of fid. ext., 30-60 tT\, (1.8-3.7 CO.). 
 
 Equitation {ek-wit-a' -shun) \j:t]uus, the horse]. Horse- 
 back exercise. 
 
 Equivalent. (See Illus. Diet.) "E., Endosmotic, 
 the ratio obtained by dividing the amount of the re- 
 placing lifjuid in osmotic action by the amount re- 
 placed. E., Joule's, the mechanic equivalent of heat 
 or the amount of work that, converted into heat, will 
 raise the temperature of one pound of water 1° F, 
 E., Psychic Epileptic, mental disturbance or excite- 
 ment which may take the place of epileptic attacks. 
 E., Toxic, the quantity of poison capable of killing, 
 by intravenous injection, one kilogram of animal. 
 [Bouchard.] 
 
 Equivorous {e-iwiv' -or-us) \equjis, a horse ; vorare, to 
 devour]. Living upon horse-flesh. Syn., Hippoph- 
 a;^ous. 
 
 Erasin (e-ras'-in). A hydrocarbon derived from the 
 resin of Pinus sabi/iiana, Dougl., a California pine ; 
 an almost colorless, aromatic lifjuid. 
 
 Erb's Myotonic Reaction, E.'s Waves. See under 
 Peae/ion (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Erbin \urb'-in). Native erbium oxid. 
 
 Erector. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A prism frequently at- 
 tached to the eyepiece of the microscope, for correcting 
 the inversion of the image. E. Nerves. See Ne>--i 
 erigentes. 
 
 Erepsin (er-ep'-sin) [fpf/— e/i', to destroy]. A name 
 given by Otto Cohnheim to a ferment produced by the 
 intestinal mucosa having no effect on unaltered albu- 
 min, but causing cleavage of peptones. 
 
 Erethetic, Erethetical (er-e-tket'-ik, -a/). See Ere- 
 thiuiii,- (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Erethisma (er-e-t/iiz'-mak) [kpiBwiia, a stirring up]. 
 An irritant. 
 
 Erethitic U-r-e-thit'-ik). See Erethistnic flUus. Diet.). 
 
 Ereuthophobia [e-ruth-o-fo'-he-ah) [f/)£ijflof, redness; 
 ouJw;, fear]. Morbid fear of blushing. 
 
 Ereuthosis (e-ruth-o' -sis) [fpraSof, a redness] . Extreme 
 facilitv for blushing. 
 
 Ergoapiol (ur-go-ap'-e-ol). A proprietary combination 
 of apiol, 5 parts; ergotin, I part; oil of savin, J4 
 part; aloin, ^s part; it is used as an emmenagog. 
 Dose, 7-14 gr- (0.45-0.9 gm. ). 
 
 Ergotate (u>'-go-tat). A salt of ergotic acid. 
 
 Ergoted [ur^-got-ed). Affected with ergot fungus. 
 
 Ergotinia (ur-got-in'-c-ak). See Ergotinin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Ergotinol (ur-go' -tin-ol). A proprietary ammoniated 
 solution of ergotin. 
 
 Ergotinum {ur-go-ti'-iium). See Ergotin (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Ergotized (ur'-go-tizd). Systemically affected with 
 ergot. 
 
 Ericin (er^-is-in) [f/sf/Vv/, heather]. A dye obtained 
 from common heath and varieties of poplar wood by 
 treating with a hot solution of alum. 
 
 Ericinol {er-is'-in-ol). C|(|H,jO. .A colorless oil 
 tinning brown on exposure, obtained by heating eric- 
 olin with dilute sulfuric acid. 
 
 Erigens \er'-e-ienz) [L.J. Producing erection, as the 
 nervi erigentes. 
 
 Erigeron canadense. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used
 
 ERIOBOTRYA 
 
 246 
 
 ERYTHEMA 
 
 in dropsy and diseases of the genitourinarj- tract. 
 Dose of fld. ext., 30-60 tt\^ (i.S-3.7 c.c. ). 
 
 Eriobotrya ytr-t-o-bol'-re-aJt) [ipiov, wool; ,Jo7^if, a 
 buncli of grapes]. A genus of rosaceous plants. E. 
 japonica, Lindl., the Japanese medlar, called P'ipa 
 from the resemblance of the leaves to the native violin ; 
 the leaves are used in coughs and as an astringent and 
 tonic in atonic dyspepsia. 
 
 Eriocome {er'-i-o-kom) [t|«oi', wool; k6)iti, hair]. 
 Haeckel's term for a race having wooly hair that covers 
 the head like a continuous fleece, as in the majority 
 of negroes. Cf. Lophocome, 
 
 Eriocomous (er-fok'-om-us). Villous; covered with 
 line hair. 
 
 Eristalis wr-is'-tal-is) [L., an unknown precious stone]. 
 See Ta/i/e 0/ Parasites (IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Erodium {er-o'-Ue-um^ [ipufitor, the heron]. A genus 
 of plants of the order Geraniaceit. E. cicutariuih, 
 L'Herit., a species of Europe, used in uterine hemor- 
 rhages. Dose, a tablespoonful of the infusion I : 12 
 ever)' two hours. 
 
 Erosion. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Aphthous, the 
 formation of flat ulcers on a mucosa. E., Chancrous, 
 the destruction of the normal elements about a chancre. 
 E., Dental, a progressive decalcification, aftecling 
 most commonly the labial and buccal faces of the 
 teeth, not due to the causes of dental caries, and usually 
 associated with the gouty diathesis. E., Granular. 
 See E., I'lipUlary. E., Hemorrhagic, that of a 
 mucosa due to hemorrhagic infiltration and softening. 
 E., Papillary, a condition developed from simple 
 erosion ; after the destruction of the epithelium the ex- 
 posed points of the papillas swell and appear as granu- 
 lar, dark-red, and easily bleeding elevations. 
 
 Erotism u'f'-o-tizm) [f/iwf, love]. A condition of erotic 
 intoxication. 
 
 Erotopathy, Erotopathia ( ei-o-top'-ath-e, er-o-to-palh'- 
 e-ah\ [i/Ji.^, love; r^atlof, disease]. Perverted sexual 
 instinct. 
 
 Erpetology (er-pel-ol'-o-je). See Herpdology (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Errabund {er'-a-biind) \errarc, to wander]. Erratic, 
 wandering. 
 
 Errhysis (er'-ris-is) \ii>piiv, to go slowly]. Slow 
 bleeding. 
 
 Eruption. (See Illus. Diet. ) E., Drug, E., Medi- 
 cinal. ^<^ft Dermatitis mediiamentosa (Illus. Diet. I . 
 E., Koch's, a morbilliform eruption following the in- 
 jection of tuberculin. E., Miliary, an eruption of little 
 vesicles occurring in the course of febrile diseases. 
 
 Eryglucin U'r-e-j^/u'-sin). See £n//;n</ ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Eryngium \er-in'-je-um) \ipv;tn\ to belch, to vomit]. 
 A s,'eniis of plants of the order Unibellijera:. E. yuc- 
 cxfolium, Michx. , button snake-root, rattlesnake- 
 master, water-eryngo, a species indigenous to the 
 Western prairies and Southern barrens of ihe United 
 States. The root is diaphoretic, expectorant, and re- 
 frigerant. Dose of fld. ext., 30-60 n\^ ( 1.8-3.7 c.c). 
 
 Erysimin (cr-is'-im-in). A glucosid with properties 
 like those of digitalin, separated by Schlagdenhauflfen 
 and Reeb ( 1900) from a number of species of Erysi- 
 mum, a genus of cruciferous plants. 
 
 Erysipelaceous ur-e-sip-el-a'-she-us). See Erysipela- 
 tous ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Erysipelas. (See Illus. Diet.) 'fisn., Febiis erysipela- 
 tosa : /giiis sacei : .Rpsa ; St. Anthony' s Jire ; Rosf ; 
 Wildfire. E. ambulans. See E., Wandering 
 (Illus. Diet.). E., Bilious, a kind accompanied 
 by bitter eructation and vomiting, constipation or 
 bilious diarrhea, yellowness of the skin, conjunctiva, 
 and urine, etc. E. bullosum. that attended with 
 formation of bullae. E. chronicum. Synonym of 
 
 Erysipeloid. E. consensuale. See E., SyniptO' 
 matii. E. crustosum, that attended with an exu- 
 date which dries into cru^ls. E. diffusum. that in 
 which the affected area is not shar})ly defined, the red- 
 ness merging gradually with the color of the surround- 
 ing skin. E.. Edematous, that attended with swell- 
 ing. E. erraticum. See E., Wandtring (Illus. 
 Diet.). E. erythematosum, that resembling ery- 
 thema. E., External, that attacking the integument. 
 E., False. .See E. phUgmonvdes (Illus. Diet.). E. 
 gangraenosum, that accompanied by gangrene. E. 
 glabrum, tliat in which the skin is tightly stretched 
 and has a smooth, shining appearance. Syn., E~ 
 liTZ'igatum. E., Hepatic, a variety connected with 
 disease of the liver. E., Internal, E. internum, 
 that affecting the interior of the bcnly, e^peeially the 
 mucosas. E. laeve, E. Isevigatum. See E. glabrum. 
 E., Medical, thai coming within the domain of the 
 physician, as distiiigui>hed from that originating from 
 wounds or trauma and within the surgeon's domain. 
 E. medicamentosum, a dermatitis resembling ery- 
 sipelas, but marked by rapid development, the absence 
 of well-defined areas, and tenderness on pressure. E. 
 menstruale, an erysipeloid eruption occurring on the 
 face at the men.strual period. E. neonatorum, tiiat 
 beginning in the umbilical region of newborn children 
 before cicatrization ami extending over the body. E. 
 nosocomiale, E. nothum, that due to trauma. E. 
 odontalgicum. that due to an alveolar abscess occur- 
 ring on the cheek. E.cedematodes, E.cedematosum, 
 a form attended with edeniatf)us swelling and without 
 marked redness. E. otalgicum, that confined to the 
 region of the ear or due to some affection of the ear. 
 E., Pustular, E. pustulosum, a variety of eiysipelas 
 buUosutn in which the bulla? contain pus, E. serpens. 
 See £., Wandering (Illus. Diet.). E., Serpigin- 
 ous, a form which extends Viy involving neighboring 
 parts of the .skin. E. spontaneous, thai to which no 
 external cause can be assigned. E. spurium. See 
 E., Traumatic. E. superficiale. See E. simplex 
 (Illus. Diet.). E., Surgical. See E., Traumatic. 
 E., Symptomatic, that dependent on .some constitu- 
 tional disorder. E., Traumatic, that occurring in 
 parts about a wound. Snti., Wound-E.; Surgical E. 
 E., True, that due to infection with Streptococcus ery- 
 sipclatis, Fehleisen. .See Bnctcria, Tabic of (Illus. 
 Diet.). E. vaccinae, E., Vaccinal, E. vaccinale, 
 that extending from a vaccination-wound, generally 
 the result of secondary infection. E. variegatum, 
 that marked by stripes. E., Venous, that accom- 
 panied by venous congestion and marked by a dark- 
 red color which does not entirely disa]>pear on pres- 
 sure. E. verrucosum, that characterized bv a 
 warty or lumpy appearance. E., Vesicular. E. 
 vesiculosum. See E. bullosum. E.. ^A/hite, a 
 variety of erysipelatous edema in which there is no 
 manifest dilation of the bloodvessels. E. zona, E. 
 zoster, herpes zo.sler. 
 
 Erysipelococcus ier-ii-ip-el-o-koih' us). A name for 
 Streptococcus erysipelatis, to which erysipelas is due. 
 
 Erysipelotoxin \er-e-sip-elotois'-in). The toxin of 
 erysipelas. 
 
 Erysipeloid. (See Illus. Diet. ) It is due to C/^atMr/r' 
 dichotoma. Syn., Erysipelas chronicum ; Erythema 
 migrans. 
 
 Erythema. (See Illus. Diet. ) E. ab acribus. See 
 E. venenatuiu. E. ab attritu. .See /«/t'>/r(^'c (Illus. 
 Diet.). E. a decubitu, that due to pressure upon the 
 skin from decubitus. E. aestivum, an intense itching 
 and burning, attended with swelling and formation of 
 bullx, attacking the feet and ankles of those who walk 
 barefooted in hav-fields ; it has been attributed to
 
 ERYTHEMATICA 
 
 247 
 
 ERYTH ROSCLEROTI N 
 
 the irritant action of Ranniu-uhts acris. E. a frigore, 
 E. a gelu, chilblain. E., Amorphous, that in 
 which the efflorescence is irregular in outline and 
 arrangement. E. angeiectaticum, Auspitz's term 
 for rosacea in order to convey the idea of its depend- 
 ence upon dilation of the cutaneous bloodvessels. 
 E., Annular, E. annulatum. See E. annulare 
 (Illus. Diet.). E. anthrax, anthrax. E. balsami- 
 cum, that due to administration of copaiba or other 
 balsamics. E., Bazin's. See £". induratuni (lilus. 
 Diet.). E., Belladonna, a form resembling the rash 
 of scarlatina though not followed by desquamation, due 
 to overdoses of belladonna. E. buUosum vegetans, 
 Unna's name for Pemphigus vegetans (Illus. Diet.). 
 E. caloricum, that due to action of heat or cold ; the 
 first degree of burning or freezing. E., Centrifugal, 
 E. centrifugum. See E. annulare (Illus. Diet.). 
 E., Choleraic, erythema multiforme occurring in 
 cholera patients, chiefly affecting the extremities and 
 marked by papules bluish-red or livid in color. It has 
 been observed as occurring at both the initial and de- 
 clining stages of the disease. E. contusiforme. See 
 E. nodosum (Illus. Diet.). E. cyanoticum, that 
 attended with venous engorgement imparting a blue 
 coloration. E. diffusum (Braun), a form resembling 
 scarlatina, with ill-detined outline, the red color of the 
 affected skin merging gradually into that of the sur- 
 rounding parts. Syn., Porphyra (Retzius); Puer- 
 peral scarlatinoid (Littre). E. enematogenes, an 
 eruption sometimes observed in children, on the an- 
 terior surface of the knees, backs of the elbows, but- 
 tocks and face, appearing from 12 to 24 hours after the 
 administration of enenias. It lasts from 24 to 48 hours, 
 is rarely followed by desquamation, and gives rise to 
 no constitutional disturbance. E. ex profluviis. See 
 Intertri-^o (^Illus. Diet.). E., Hebra's. See E., 
 Multiform (Illus. Diet.). E., Infantile. See E. 
 roseola (Illus. Diet.). E., Infectious, a name given 
 to erythema multiforme to e-\press the theory of its in- 
 fectious character. E. intertriginosum, E. inter- 
 trigo. Same as Intertrigo. E., Lewin's, of the 
 Larynx, simple syphilitic catarrh of the larynx. E. 
 lupinosum. See Lupus erythematosus (Illus. Diet.). 
 E. mercuriale, that due to topical application of mer- 
 cury. E. migrans. Synonym of Erysipeloid. E., 
 Symptomatic, hyperemia of the skin, either diffuse 
 or in nonelevated patches. E. venenatum, that due 
 to the direct action of toxic substances on the skin. 
 
 Erythematica \er-ith-e-mat'-ik-ah) [tpi^J/jor, red]. A 
 form of idiopathic enteritis, according to Cullen. 
 Cf. Phlegmonodeea. 
 
 Erythraea (er-ith-re'-ak) [cpiSpnliK, red]. A genus of 
 gentians. E. centaurium, Pers, centaury, a European 
 species ; is tonic and antipyretic. Dose of extract, 
 5-30 gr. (0.32-1.9 gm.). E. venusta, A. Gray, 
 Canchalagua, a species found in California, is a valu- 
 able bitter tonic and stomachic. 
 
 Erythrate (er-ith'-rat). A salt of erythric acid. 
 
 Erythrenteria [er-ith-ren-le'-re-ah) [e/yi^tpor, red; 
 nTfiwi, intestine]. Hyperemia of the intestine. 
 
 Erythrism. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Broca's term for the 
 pathologic condition exhibited by the individual having 
 red hair in a dark-haired race free from intermixture, as 
 among European Jews. 
 
 Erythrocentaurin ler-ith-ro-sen-ta-iZ-rin) [ipuSjwif , red ; 
 Kivravpor. centaur]. C^HnOj (Leuderichl. A color- 
 less, nonnitrogenous substance obtained from the 
 tops of centaury, Erythreea centaurium, Pers., oc- 
 curring in needles and having the peculiar property of 
 being strongly reddened by exposure to sunlight and 
 becoming decolorized by dissolving and crystallizing 
 again. 
 
 Erythrocytolysis ur-ih-ro-si-iol'-is is) [f/ji^'^df , red ; 
 MTuf, cell; /i<7/r, a loosening]. The plasmolysis of 
 red blood-corpuscles ; the escape of soluble substances 
 and the reduction of the volume of the corpuscle. 
 
 Erythrocytometer [er-ilh-ro-si-tom'-et-ur] [erythro- 
 cyte; mrp'iv, measure]. A heavy, graduated, glass 
 capillary tube, the lumen of which is expanded near 
 the upper end into a bulb containing a small cubical 
 glass bead which serves as a stirrer. It is used in 
 counting erythrocytes. Cf. Leukocytomeler. 
 
 Erythrocytorrhexis (er-ifh-ro-si-lor-reis'-is). See 
 Plasmon hexis. 
 
 Erythrocytoschisis (er-it/t-ro-si-tos'-kis-is) [erylhro- 
 cyte : cxiaig, cleavage]. The splitting up of red 
 blood-corpuscles into disks resembling blood-platelets. 
 Cf. Plasmoschisis. 
 
 Erythrocytosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The presence 
 in the blood, before birth, of red cells with nuclei, and 
 witli karyokinetic figures. 
 
 Erythrol. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A double salt of bis- 
 muth and cinchonidin. It is used in rare forms of 
 dyspepsia in which acid reaction of the gastric juice 
 is accompanied bv the production of butvric acid. 
 E. Titranitrate, '(CH.,ONOj1.,(CH. ONO'j),, large 
 scales, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in water, exploding 
 on percussion, melting at 61° C. ; recommended as a 
 substitute for amyl nitrite and nitroglycerin in- angina 
 pectoris, asthma, lead colic, and cardiac affections. 
 Dose, 'i-i gr. (0.03-0.06 gtn. ). 
 
 Erythrolysin (erilk-rol'-is-in). See Hemolysin. 
 
 Erythromannite (er-ith-ro-man'-lt). Same as Erythrol. 
 
 Erythromelia {er-ith-ro-me'-le-ah') \iin*^p<t( ,xeA\ fie'/ or, 
 limb]. An affection of the extensor surfaces of the 
 anus and legs characterized by painless progressive 
 redness of the skin ; it is distinct from erythromelalgia. 
 
 Erythronium (er-ilh-ro'-ne-um) \ipiiipuc, red]. A 
 genus of liliaceous plants. E. americanum, a species 
 indigenous to the United States ; the bulb and all 
 parts of the plant are emetic. Dose, 20 or 30 gr. 
 
 Erythrophile {er-ith'-ro-/}l) [iptHpiic, red; o(/£(i', to 
 love]. Auerbach's term for the red-staining nuclear 
 substance of animal and vegetal cells. Cf. Cyano- 
 phile : Xeutrophile. 
 
 Erythrophilous yer-ith-ro/'-il-us) [ipii^poc, red ; o</.fii', 
 to love]. Having an especial affinity for red dyes. 
 
 Erythrophlein, Erythrophloein. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 E. Hydrochlorate, a white or yellowish powder or 
 crvstalline granules, soluble in water or alcohol. It is 
 a local anesthetic and cardiac tonic ; used chiefly in 
 ophthalmolog\' in 0.05'^ to o. 25JJ solution. Dose, 
 5'1-yU gr. (0.002-0.004 g"i-)- 
 
 Erythrophlogosis [er-it/t-ro-flo-go'-sis') [kpv^poc, red ; 
 o/6-,Licic, a burning]. Inflammation attended with 
 redness. 
 
 Erythrophobia. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Fear of blush- 
 ing ; ereulhophobia. 
 
 Erythrophose (cr'-itA-ro-/oz) [ipiSpM;, red ; ouf, 
 light]. A red phose. 
 
 Erythropityriasis (cr-ith-ro-pite-ri'-a-sis). See Pity- 
 riasis rubra (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Erythroplast [cr-ith'-ro-plast). See Erylhroblast (W- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 Erythropyknosis (er-itli-ro-pi/b-no'-sis) [epi^pue, red ; 
 -I'Kiof, thick]. Degenerative changes in the invaded 
 erythrocyte, characteristic of the estivoautumnal infec- 
 tions It consists in the development of a brassy 
 appearance of the blood-cell, together with distinct 
 crenation. [DaCosta.] 
 
 Erythrorhinia [er-ith-ro-rin'-e-ak) [f/ji^poc , red ; p/f, 
 the nose]. The condition of having a red nose. 
 
 Erythrosclerotin (er-ith-ro-siler'-ol-in). See Seler- 
 erythrin (Illus. Diet.).
 
 ERYTHROSINOPHIL 
 
 248 
 
 ESTII ESIOPH YSIOLOGY 
 
 Erythrosinophil [cr-ilh-ro-iiii'-o-fil) \_erv//irpsin ; (pi/.elv, 
 to lovi]. Ka.-.ily stainable with eiythrosin. 
 
 Erythrosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An exaggerated 
 tendency to blush. 
 
 Escigenin, .ffiscigenin [ts-ij'-eii-iii) \_.-Ksiuliis, the 
 Italian oak; jfijur, to produce]. C|.jllj„<)j. A de- 
 conij>osition-produet of lelxscin ; a crystalline powder 
 insoluble in water, soluble in alcohol. 
 
 Esciorcin, iEsciorcin (^s-e-or'-siii) [_.-Esi-it/tis, a genus 
 of trees; o/ri^"]. CgII„(>^. A product of esculelin by 
 action of sodium amalgam. It dissolves in alkalis, 
 green changing to red, and is used in discovering 
 corneal defects and lesions of conjunctival epithelium, 
 the red color being more distinct on the iris than the 
 green color of (luorescin. -Application, 1 drop of lo^ 
 to 20^^ aqueous solution. 
 
 Esciorcinol (es-c--i>y'-si>i-vl). Same as Esciorcin. 
 
 Escorcin, iEscorcin (a-ioi-'-sin). See Esciorsin. 
 
 Esenbeckia (cs-en-bek'-e-ah) [;>. Escnhcck, two distin- 
 guished botanists]. -A genus of rutaceous plants. E. 
 febrifuga, Juss., a species found in Brazil and furnish- 
 ing the lirazilian angustura bark ; is prized as a febri- 
 fuge and tonic. 
 
 Eseria (a-c'-re-ah). See Eserin f Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Eseridin Us-cr'-id-in). C,5H„3X30.,. An alkaloid 
 from Calabar bean forming white four-sided crystals 
 soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform, melting at 
 132*^ C. It is a laxative and motor-excitant and is 
 recommended as a cathartic in veterinary practice. Its 
 uses are the same as eserin, but it is only one-sixth as 
 powerful. Subcutaneous dose, O.0I-O.O2 gm. 
 
 Eserin, Eserinum. ( .See Ilius. Diet. ) \i,s\\., Physostit;- 
 iitiii. It is used in traumatic tetanus, tonic convul- 
 sions, strychnin-poisoning, neuralgia, muscular rheu- 
 matism, chronic bronchitis, etc. Dose, jj^-^'j gr. 
 (0.0003-0 ooi gm.). Max. dose, -'5 gr. (o.ooi gm. ), 
 single. .-Vntidotes, emetics, stomach siphon, artificial 
 respiration, stimulants, chloral hydrate, and atropin. 
 E. Benzoate, C,5iIj|-\0, . CJIgO,, hard white crys- 
 tals soluble in water and alcohol, melting at 116° C. 
 Uses and doses as eserin. E. Borate, a white crystal- 
 line powder soluble in water ; it is mydriatic ; the 
 solutions are permanent and nonirrilaling. Uses and 
 dosage as eserin. E. Hydrobromate, white crystals 
 
 soluble in water. Dose, 
 
 2',; gr. E.-pilocarpin, 
 
 a combination of eserin and pilocarpin forming a 
 white, crystalline, soluble powder. It is anodyne and 
 laxative and used in veterinary practice in colic of 
 horses. Injection, 6 gr. (0.4 gm.) in 5 c c. of water. 
 E. Salicylate, C,5Hj,N,(), . CJIjOj, colorless or yel- 
 lowish, lustrous crystals, soluble in 150 parts of water. 
 It is used in 5 '5 solutions to contract the pu])il ; red 
 solutions have lost their |X)wer. It is used in intestinal 
 atony. Dose, :^-^Ti gr., divided into 2, 3, or 4 
 doses : other uses and dosage as eserin. E. Sulfate, 
 a white or yellowish crystalline powder with bitter 
 taste, soluble in water and alcohol ; melts at 105° C. 
 Uses and dosage as eserin. It is used hypoderniically 
 in veterinary practice ibr colic. Dose, I '2 gr. (O.I 
 gm. ). E. Tartrate, (C,-ll.,|N.|0.j LZ-^HgOj. a crys- 
 talline deli<|uescent mass, soluble in water. Uses and 
 dosage as eserin. 
 
 Esoethmoiditis (cs-o-clh-moid-i'-lis') \}au, within; 
 c//im(>iJitis'\. Endosteitis of the ethmoid. 
 
 Esohyperphoria {es-o-hi-pui--t\t'-re-ah) \inu, within; 
 ( T^/i, over; 0"/i'Jr, tending]. Excessive esophoria. 
 
 Esophageurysma, CEsophageurysma (c-so-faj-ur- 
 is'-niafi) [nirroO'i; nr, esophagus; si'piv€n\ to widen]. 
 -Abn'jrmal dilation of the esophagus. 
 
 Espphagitis, CEsophagitis. (.See Illus. Diet.) Syn., 
 Dyspliiii;iii itiflamm<tloritt. E. catarrhalis, desi|uama- 
 tive catarrh of the esophagus occurring in both acute 
 
 and chronic form, with thickening, separation, and 
 sloughing of the epithelium, catarrhal ulceration, and 
 in chronic cases with hypertrophic t!'.ickening of the 
 mucosa. E. corrosiva, intlammation ai]d mortifica- 
 tion of greater or less degree, of the walls of the 
 esttphagus. due to swallowing corrosive poison. E. 
 follicularis, swelling <if the mucous glands of the 
 esophagus, tending to lullicular ulceration ; the etiology 
 is unknown. E. phlegmonosa, sui)purative inflam- 
 mation of the submucosa of the esophagus, of greater 
 or less extent, and generally secondary to the incar- 
 ceration of some foreign body or to perforation of a 
 neighboring focus of suppuration. E. variolosa, 
 smalljiox eru])tion upon the mucosa of the esophagus. 
 
 Esophagoectasis [c-so-fitj-o-ck ta'-sis^ \_csif/iai;ia ; 
 ihrtntif, to stretch]. DifTuse spindle-form dilation 
 of the esophagus, almost always due to stenosis of the 
 cardia. 
 
 Esophagoenterostomy (c-so/'-aj-o-eii-lcyps'-to-me) 
 \_c5o/'/i(i^-!i.i : ciilcios/oiiiy']. Schlatter's operation for 
 the total extirpation of the stomach ; the esophagus is 
 first sutured to the duodenum. 
 
 Esophagometer ( c-!o/'-ii/-om'-c/-ur) \_cso/<lini;tis : fitTpov, 
 measure]. .An instrument for measuring the esophagus. 
 
 Esophagoplasty yc-sof-aj-o-f'lnst'-c) \esopliiii;iis : -'/ac- 
 anf, to shape]. Plastic surgery of the esophagus. 
 
 Esophagoptosis (e-sof-nj-o-to'-sis) \_csophagiis ; nrutTif, 
 a falling]. Prolapse of the esophagus. 
 
 Esophagorrhea (c-sof-aj-or-e'-a/i) \esophagus ; pe'iv, to 
 How]. A discharge from the esophagus. 
 
 Esophagostoma [c-sof-nj-os'-lo-iiia/i) \esophagus; 
 n-ruim, a mouth]. An abnormal aperture or passage 
 into the esophagus. 
 
 Esophagostomy. (See Illus. Diet.) E. externa, 
 the surgical opening of the esophagus from the surface 
 of the neck for the removal of foreign bodies. E. 
 interna, incision of the esojihagus from the inside by 
 means of the eso])hagolome for relief of stricture. 
 
 Esosis ( tj-c'-.f/i ) [fii;, into; uWfh', to push]. A curva- 
 ture. 
 
 Esosmosis, Esosmus (cs-os-mo'-sis, es-os'-»iiis) [fif, 
 into; iirtiuc, a thrusting]. See Endosmosis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Esosphenoiditis (cs-os-fc>i-pid-i'-/is) [iau, within; 
 sf'/ioioiii^. Osteomyelitis of the sphenoid bone. 
 
 Esotery (cs-o'-/ct-c) [iau, the inner]. The property 
 or condition of arising within the organism. Cf. 
 £x,>/,-iy. 
 
 Esothyropexy (es-o-l/ii-ro-peis'-e). See Exolhyropexy. 
 
 Espnoic {csp-iio'-ik) [fir, in; ■nvolj, vapor]. I. In- 
 spiratory. 2. Relating to the injection of gases or 
 vapors. 
 
 Esquamatus {c-shi'iim-a'-tus) [c, priv.; Sijiia/iia, a 
 scale]. Without scales. 
 
 Essentialism [cs-cu^-shai-izpfi) \_essctifin^ essence]. 
 The theory that disea.sesare not the results of a local 
 mori>i(l [irocess, but specific entities and to be cured 
 only with specifics. 
 
 Essentiality (cs-cn-s/ic-al'-il-e). The specific character 
 of a disease as opposed to its origin from a local morbid 
 process. 
 
 Estagnon (cs-/uit'-yoit) [Fr.]. A tinned copper jar in 
 which orange-flower water is exported from southern 
 France. 
 
 Esthesioblast {cs-t!ie'-ze-o-l>/nst) [nlnftt/aic, sensation; 
 T/aarnr, germ]. Same as Ganglioblast. 
 
 Esthesioneure I es-lhe'-zc-o-niir) [^aiatii/aic, perception ; 
 vtvi'or, nerve]. A sensory neuron. 
 
 Esthesionosis (cs-/lif-sc-o-no'-sis ) [aiafiriatr, sensation ; 
 von'ir, disease]. .See Esthesiodcrmia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Esthesiophysiology (es-the-ze-o-fiz-e-ol' -o-je). See 
 Esthcsopliysiology (Illus. Diet.).
 
 ESTRIASIS 
 
 249 
 
 ETHER 
 
 Estriasis, CEstriasis (es-tii-a'-sis) [CEslnis, a genus 
 of dipterous insects]. Myiasis due to the larvas of the 
 CEstnis. 
 
 Estromenstruation, CEstromenstruation (es-iiv- 
 nteii-slyit-a'-sliun) \i-stnifn : ntcnstrualio}i\. The 
 menstrual function and phenomena analogous to the 
 estruation of the lower animals. 
 
 Estrus, CEstrus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Heape's 
 term for the climax of the sexual season, the special 
 period of desire in the female during which fruitful 
 coitus is possible. Cf. Anestrum ; Metdstruni : Proes- 
 trtim. E., Abnormal, a period of sexual desire in 
 animals during pregnancy or at times when the organs 
 of generation are normally quiescent (anestrous stage). 
 
 Estuarium. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. A tube through 
 which a hot cautery iron can be passed to the part to 
 be operated ujjon. 
 
 Esuritis [fs-ii-ri'-lis) \esHries, hunger]. Gastric ulcera- 
 tion Irnni inanition. 
 
 Etesticulation (e-lcs-ti/;-ii-/ii'-skun). See Castration 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ethalate (et/i'-al-at). A salt of ethalic (palmitic) 
 acid. 
 
 Ethanediamid [eth-dn-di'-am-id). See O.xainid 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ethanedioxylureid (cth-an-di-oks-il-u' -re-id). See 
 Oxalyliirea (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ethannitril (et/i-an-ni'-tril). See Aire/onitri/. 
 
 Ethanol {eth'-an-ol). See Alcohol, Ethvl (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Ethene. (See Illus. Diet.) E. Chlorid, Mono- 
 chlorinated, CjHjClj, a colorless, fragrant liquid 
 obtained from vinyl chlorid by action of antimony pen- 
 tachlorid; boils at 114° C; sp. gr. 1. 458 at 9° C. 
 It is used as an anesthetic. 
 
 Ether. (See Illus. Diet.) S-^n., Ethyl o.xid : Ethylic 
 ether; Sulfuric ether. 3. As used by Hoffmann, it cor- 
 responded to the " pneuma " of the ancients, a sort of 
 visviti^, a motor principle, and at the .same time a per- 
 ceptive soul ; it was stored in the medulla and circulated 
 inadouble wayin thebody. [I'ark.] Cf. S,vii, .'^'/ahi's ; 
 Force, .Animal. E., Acetophenonacetylparamido- 
 phenol, a hypnotic and antipyretic. Syn., Ilvpusace- 
 tin. E., Alcoholic Muriatic, a mixture of equal 
 parts of ethyl chlorid and alcohol. E., Aldehyd. 
 See Crotonaldehyd (Illus. Diet.). E., AUophanic, 
 an allophanate of a hydrocarbon radicle. E., Allyl- 
 acetic, an allylacetate of a compound radicle, applied 
 usually to ethyl allylacetate. E., AUylic. See E., 
 Allyl (Illus. Diet.). E., Allylmethyl, C.HgO, a 
 colorless liquid obtained by action of allyliodid on 
 sodium methvlate. Syn., Allvl and methyl o.rid; 
 Allylmethyl oxid. E., AUylphenyl, C,,II,|,0, an 
 isomer of allylphenol, a colorless, strongly refractive 
 liquid, formed by the action of sodium phenylate upon 
 a bromid. Syn., .4llylphenyl oxid : Allylpheiiylic axid. 
 E., Ammoniacal, a combination of ammonium 
 chlorid, I part, dissolved in I part of distilled water 
 with the addition of I part each of quicklime and 
 sulfuric acid distilled in a receptacle surrounded by 
 ice. E., Amylic, E., Diamyl. See Amyl Oxid. 
 E., Amyloacetic. Same as Amyl Acetate. E., 
 Amylonitric. See Amyl Xitrate. E., Anesthetic. 
 I. A mixture of ether, 20 parts; rhigolene, 80 parts; 
 and petroleum ether, 80 parts ; it is used as a local 
 anesthetic. 2. A mixture of absolute alcohol and 
 ether, each I part, and petroleum ether, 4 ]:)arts. E., 
 Aran's. See Ethidene Chlorid (Illus. Diet.). E., 
 Benzhydrolic, (QH^), = CH — O — CH = (Q- 
 113)2, ^ decomposition-product of benzhydrol. E., 
 Benzoic. See Fjliyl Beiizoate. E., Benzoyl- 
 acetic. See Ethyl Betizoylacetate. E., Benzyl, a 
 
 combination of oxygen with benzyl and anothei radi- 
 cle. E., Boric, ethyl monoborate. E., Bromic. 
 See Ethyl Bromid (Illus. Diet.). E., Butyl, E., 
 Butylic, E., Butyric. See Ethyl Butyrate. E., 
 Cantharidic, a combination of cantharidic acid with 
 an alcohol radicle. E., Capric, ethyl caprate or any 
 caprate of an alcoholic radicle. E., Caproic, a cap- 
 roate of an alcoholic radicle, particularly ethyl capro- 
 ate. E., Carbanilic, a phenylmethane, a salt com- 
 posed of caibanilic acid and a compound radicle. E., 
 Carbomethylic, ethyl methyl carbonate. E., Car- 
 bonic, ethyl carbonate or any ethereal sail of car- 
 bonic acid. E., Carbonic, Normal or Neutral. 
 See Ethvl Carlwnatc. E., Catecholdimethyl. See 
 I'eratro'l. E., Cetylethyl, C..H5 — < ) _ CigHj,, a 
 crystalline compound of cetyi, ethyl, and oxygen. E., 
 Chloric, a mixture of chloroform and alcohol. E., 
 Chlorinated Muriatic. '>ee Ethidene Chlorid (Illus. 
 Diet.). E., Chlormethylmenthyl-, C,o . H,, — O.- 
 CHjCl, obtained from the action of formaldehyd upon 
 menthol in the presence of hydrochloric acid. It is 
 used in the treatment of catarihal affections of the air- 
 passages. Syn., Forntan. E., Cinnamic, a cinna- 
 mate of an organic radicle, particularly ethyl cinna- 
 mate. E., Cinnyl-ethyl, C^Hj . C,ll', . O . CjHj. a 
 heavy liquid boiling at a high temi)erature. E., 
 Citric, a combination of citric acid and an organic 
 base, particularly ethyl citrate. E., Compound, a 
 salt of an alcohol radicle. E., Compound Anes- 
 thetic, a combination of equal parts of rhigolene and 
 anhydrous ethyl ether employed as a spray to produce 
 local anesthesia. E.-cone, an apparatus for adminis- 
 tering ether. E., Creasotoleic. See Oleocreasote. 
 E., Cyanic. I. Ethyl alloijhanate. 2. Ethyl cyan- 
 ate, or any cyanate of a compound radicle. E., 
 Dicinnyl, (CgHj . C,l^^).fi, a thick, oily liquid with 
 odor of cinnamon, obtained from cinnyl alcohol by 
 heating with boron trioxid. E., Diethylcarbonic. 
 Same as Ethyl Carbonate. E., Diphenyl, (CgH,).^0, 
 a crystalline substance obtained from phenol by action 
 of diazobenzene sulfate, melting at 28° C, boiling at 
 246° C, soluble in alcohol and ether, but not in 
 water. Syn., Diphenyl oxid. E. -effect, paral- 
 ysis of the muscles closing the glottis, occurring 
 in animals deeply narcotized with sulfuric ether. 
 E., Ethylidenedimethyl. See Dimethylacelal. 
 E., Ethylmethyl, t'l 1 O . QHj, obtained from sodium 
 methylate by the action of ethyl iodid ; it is said to be 
 an effectual anesthetic free from b.aleful eflect.s. E., 
 Formic. See Ethyl Formate. E., Formylpar- 
 amidophenyl, white, glossy, tasteless scales soluble in 
 boiling water, alcohol, and ether, obtained from a 
 fusion of para-amido-phenyl-ether hydrochlorid, sodium 
 formate and formic acid. E., Glycidic, ethereal salts 
 obtained from glycide. E., Glycol, a compound of 
 ethylene with oxygen or with an acid radicle. E., 
 Guaiacol-oleic. See Olcogiiaiacol. E., Halogen, 
 E., Halogenic, E., Haloid, a combination of an 
 alcohol radicle (ethyl, methyl, etc.) with a halogen. 
 E., Homopyrocatecholmonomethyl. See Crcasol 
 (Illus. Diet.). E., Hydramyl, a local anesthetic 
 consisting of equal parts of hydramyl and anhydrous 
 ether. E., Hydrochloric. See jE'///i7C"///i>'7i/ (Illus. 
 Diet.). E., Hydrochloric, Chlorinated. See 
 Ethidene Chlorid (Illus. Diet.). E., Hydrochloric, 
 Monochlorinated, C.,HjCl,„ a colorless liquid isomer 
 of ethvlene bichlorid. which it resembles in odor, but 
 differs' from it in intensity. E., Hydrocyanic, ethyl 
 evanid. E., Hydrosulfuric, ethvl mercaptan. E., 
 I'odhydric. See Elhvl Icdid (Illus. Diet.). E., 
 Isobutyric, ethyl butyrate. E.. Lactic. See Ethyl 
 Lactate. E. -menthol-chloroform, a combination
 
 ETHERENE 
 
 250 
 
 ETHYL 
 
 of ether, 15 parts; chloroform, 10 parts; and itienthol, 
 1 part; it is used as an anesthetic spray. E., Meth- 
 acrylic, CiHjOjCjIIj, a very transparent, colorless 
 liquid with oticnsivc odor. Syn. , Elhytiitclhacrylati;. 
 E., Methylacetoacetic. See Ethyl and Methyl 
 A,etoiucti:lc. E., Methylated, E., Methylethylic, 
 E., Methylic-ethylic, aljsulute elliylic ether satu- 
 rated at 0° C. with methylic ether. E., Methylethyl, 
 CjUgO, a mixed ether composed of one molecule of 
 ethyl and one of methyl combined with one atom of 
 oxygen. It is used as an anesthetic. Syn., £"., Three- 
 carbon. E., Methylphenyl. See Auiscl (Illus. 
 Diet.). E., Mucic. See Ethyl Miuale. E., Mu- 
 riatic. See AV//i7 t'/z/i'/-/./ (Illus. Diet. ). E. -neph- 
 ritis. See under Xephrilis. E., Officinal Pure. 
 See E. fortior ( Illus. Diet. ). E., Oxy-, E., Oxy- 
 gen, an oxiil of a hydrocarbon. E., Ozone, E., 
 Ozonic, E., Ozonized, a mixture of ether, hydrogen 
 peroxid, and alcohol. It is used in diabetes and 
 whooping-cough. Dose, 2-4 gm., 3 times daily. It 
 is used also as a local antiseptic in scarlet fever. E., 
 Para-allyl-phenyl-methyiic. See Anethol (Illus. 
 Diet. ). E., Petroleum. .See Pclroh-iim Ether and 
 Beiiziiiiim (Illus. Diet.). E., Phenylamyl. See 
 Aniyl QirMate. E., Phosphorated, a preparation 
 obtained by macerating 2 or 3 parts of finely divided 
 phosphorus in 100 parts of ether. E. -pneumonia. 
 See under Pneumonia. E., Pyroacetic. See 
 Acetone (Illus. Diet.). E., Quinic, a body derived 
 from the distillation of calcium quinale with sulfuric 
 acid and alcohol ; it is reconnnended for inhalation in 
 intermittent fever. E., Rectified Commercial, that 
 purified by frequent distillation. E., Resorcinol- 
 dimethyl. See Diniethylresorein. E., Spirit of, a 
 solution of ether in twice its volume of alcohol. E.- 
 strain. See Eleetrie Strain. E., Stronger. .See 
 E. fortior (Illus. Diet.). E., Sulfurated, a mixture 
 of sulfur, I part; ether, 10 parts. It is used in cholera, 
 in teaspoonful doses mixed with carbonated water. E., 
 Sulfuric. See Ether (2) (Illus. Diet. |. E., Syrup 
 of, Syrupus aetheris, S. cum aethere, a syrup con- 
 taining 5'; e.ach of ether and alcohol. E., Terebin- 
 thinated, a combination of ether, 4 parts, and oil of 
 turpentine, I to 2 parts. It is used in treatment of 
 gall-stone. Dose, to-20 drops. E., Three-carbon, 
 methyl ethyl ether. E., Vitriolic. See Ether (2) 
 (Illus. Diet.). E., Wiggers' Anesthetic. See 
 Ethyl Clilorid, Folyehlorated. 
 
 Etherene uth'-iir-en). See Ethene (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ethereous \e-the'-re-us). See Ethereal (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Etheride (e'-thnr-iil). A comprehensive term for any 
 combination of formyl with a haloid. 
 
 Etherification (e-ther-if-ik-a'-shiin) [.,-//;,•;-, ether; 
 fa fere, to make]. The formation of an ether from an 
 alcohol. 
 
 Etherin, Etherine (et-thur-in, -In). I. C15H.,, (?). A 
 solid crystalline body isomeric with celylene, melting 
 at 110° C, obtained from ethene by distillation ; it is 
 a constituent of light oil of wine. 2. A toxin ex- 
 tracted in ether, by Auclair, from tubercle bacilli. Syn., 
 Etherobacillin . 
 
 Etherion {e-tke'-re-on). A gas found in the air by 
 Eru^h (Chas. F. ), 1S98, with a heat conductivity one 
 hundred times that of oxygen. 
 
 Etherioscope {e-the'-re-o-siof) [«-///<•)-, ether ; oKoirfiv, 
 to examine]. An apparatus for estimating the pro- 
 portions of ether or of acetic acid to water in a given 
 solution. 
 
 Etherize (e'-thur-iz). To bring under the influence of 
 ether. 
 
 Etherobacillin le-thiir-o-has-il'-in). See Etherin (2). 
 
 Etherochloroform \e-thur-o-klo' -ro-form). A mixture 
 
 of ether and chloroform employed in long-continued 
 
 anesthesia. 
 
 Etherol \,e'-thur-ol). A constituent of light oil ot 
 wine formed I'rom ethene by distillation ; it is an oily, 
 liquid product of alcohol by excessive action of sulfuric 
 acid. 
 
 Etherone (e'-thur-on). A light, very volatile liquid 
 formed with heavy oil of wine in the dry distillation 
 of the sulfovinates. 
 
 Etheryl [e'-thur-il). See £//n*»/c ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ethidene. (See Illus. Diet.) E.-hydramin. See 
 .■iiiif hvil atntnonia. 
 
 Ethin, Ethine (eth'-in, -in). See Acetylene (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Ethinyl (eth'-in-il). C^H : CH . C =. A quinquiva- 
 lent radicle. 
 
 Ethiomopemphigus {eth-e-o-mo-peni'-fe-gus) [iMiiioc, 
 accustomed ; t(ui;»;, a pustule]. Continued or habitual 
 pemphigus. 
 
 Ethionate (eth'-e-on-at). A salt of ethionic acid. 
 
 Ethionic [eth-e-on'-ii) \_ethylene ; Hc'iov, sulfur]. Made 
 up of ethylene and a sulfur compound. E. Anhydrid, 
 C.,Ilj< ).S._;()^. ethionic acid deprived of the elements of 
 water ; a colorless crystalline substance. 
 
 Ethmocarditis {eth-mo-iar-Ji'-tis) [ifiuoc, a sieve; 
 KUjifiia, heart]. Inflammation of the connective tissue 
 of the heart. 
 
 Ethmodermitis (eth-mo-tltimt-i'-tis) [r/fluof, a sieve; 
 i^H^un, the skin]. Inflammation of the connective 
 tissue of the skin. 
 
 Ethmoiditis. ( See Illus. Diet. ) E., Anterior, in- 
 Ilammation of the ventral part of the ethmoid. E., 
 Necrosing, a disease marked by inflammation of the 
 nasal tributaries of the ethmoid bone ami its mucoperi- 
 osteal lining, with enlargement of the inferior turbi- 
 nated process and the occurrence of spicules of necrosed 
 bone in the body of the tumor. 
 
 Ethinoidofrontal (eth-iiioiJo-frunt'-al). Relating to 
 the ethmoid and frontal bones. 
 
 Ethmolacrimal [eth-mo-lak'-re-mal). Relating to the 
 juTiciiun of the ethmoid and lacrimal bones. 
 
 Ethmopalatine (eth-mo-fal'-a-ten). Relating to the 
 ethmoid and palatal bones, area, or cartilage. 
 
 Ethmophlogosis l^elhmo-Jlo-g</ -sis). See Ethmyphitis 
 (Illu>. Dm. I. 
 
 Ethmosphenoidal [eth-mo-sfeti-oid'-al). Relating to 
 the ethmoid and sphenoid bones. 
 
 Ethmoturbinals i^eth-mo-tui-'-bin-als). The ethmotur- 
 binal bones. 
 
 Ethmovomerine (eth-mo-vo' -mtir-en). Relating to the 
 ethuKiid bone and the vomer. 
 
 Ethnography {^eth-nog^ -ra-fe) [f/^ro^, nation ; )pni^tt\\ 
 to write]. A description of the races of men 
 
 Ethology (eth-ol'-o-je) ['Wof, custom, usage]. The 
 study of the instinct, intelligence, habits, manners, 
 and behavior of animals. The science of the external 
 conditions of existence which pertain to organisms as 
 individuals and at the same time regulate their relations 
 to other organisms and to the inorganic environment. 
 [Weismann.] 
 
 Ethoxid (t///-<i/-i'-/i/). R . O . C'^Hj. A compound of 
 ethyl, oxygen, and a radicle or element ; an eihylate. 
 
 Ethyl. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Deiityl. E.-acet- 
 anilid, CjnHijXO, white crystals soluble in alcohol, 
 melting at 50° C, obtained from ethyl anilin and acetyl 
 chlorid by heating. It is analgesic and antipyretic. 
 Syn., Aeetethylanilid. E. Acetate. See Ether, 
 y^i-iV/i- (Illus. Diet. ). E. Acetoacetate, CjHj^O,, a 
 fragrant liquid derived from ethyl acetate by action of 
 sodium and acetic acid with heat. Sp. gr. 1.030 at 
 15° C, boils at i8o°-i8i° C. It strikes a Bordeaux 
 red color with a solution of ferric chlorid, which distin-
 
 ETHYL 
 
 251 
 
 ETHYL 
 
 guishes it from acetone. Syn., Diacetic ether. E,- 
 alizarin, Cj.HjjOj, a yellow crystalline body insoluble 
 in water, soluble in alcoliol. E. Allophanate, C, H,- 
 NjOj, lustrous prismatic needles, without taste or odor, 
 soluble in acids, melting at 190° C. E. -ammonium 
 Chlorid. See Elhylantin Chlorid. E.-anilin, C,- 
 H,iX, a reaction-product of anilin and ethyl bromid, 
 occurring as a yellowish oily h<juid ; boils at 204° C. ; 
 sp. gr. 0.954 at iS° C. E. benzene, CgH,,,, obtained 
 from benzene and aluminium chlorid by action of ethyl 
 chlorid. It is a colorless liquid ; boils at 136° C. ; sp. 
 gr. 0.S67 at 20° C. E. Benzoate, Z^W^^O^, an aro- 
 matic liquid, soluble in alcohol ; boils at 212*^-213° C. 
 It is used in the manufacture of artificial fruit essences. 
 Syn., Benzoic ether. E. Benzoylacetate, C[,H,,03, 
 a strongly refractive, fragrant liquid ; boils at 265°- 
 270° C. Syn., Benzoylacetic ether. E.-benzoyl- 
 ecgonin. See Cocaethylin. E. Bichlorid. See 
 Ether, Hydrochloric, MoiiocA/orinateii. E. Bisulphid, 
 C^Hju-Sj, a highly inflammable, colorless, oily liquid 
 with odor of garlic; sp. gr. 0.9927 at 20° C; soluble 
 in alcohol, ether, and chloroform, slightly soluble in 
 water; boils at 153° C. ; burns blue. E. Butyrate, 
 CgHj.jO^, a colorless liquid with fragrance of pineapples, 
 soluble in alcohol, slightly soluble in water ; boils at 
 about 121° C. ; sp. gr. 0.9004 at 0° C. Syn., Butyl 
 ether; Butylic ether; Butyric ether. E. Butyrate, 
 Monobromated, C^HjiBrOj, a colorless liquid; bolls 
 at 178° C. ; sp. gr. 1.345 at 12° C. E.-cacodyl, a 
 univalent arsenic radicle. Syn., Diethylarsin. E. 
 Caproate, E. Capronate, C^Hj^O,, a colorless, fra- 
 grant liquid ; sp. gr. 0.8S9 at 0° C; boils at 167° C. 
 E. Caprylate, CidHj^O.^, a colorless liquid with fra- 
 grance of pineapples ; soluble in alcohol ; bolls at 
 205°-2o6° C.; sp. gr. 0.8S4 at 0° C. E. Carbamate. 
 See Urethane {\\\\i=,. Diet.). E. Carbanilate. See 
 £;///ii);-;« ( Illus. Diet.). E.-carbinol, primary pro- 
 pyl alcohol. E. Carbolate, E. Phenate. See 
 Phenetol ( Illus. Diet. ). E. Carbonate, i-jH,/;),,, an 
 inflammable, colorless, fragrant liquid soluble in alcohol 
 and ether; boils at 126° C; sp. gr. 0.999 at °° C. 
 E. -carbonate, a salt of ethyl carbonic acid. E.- 
 chIoralure:hane. See Somiial (Illus. Diet.). E. 
 Chlorid. Chlorinated. See Chlorethylene Chlorid. 
 E. Chlorid, Polychlorated, a combination of chlor- 
 inated ethyl chlorlds ; a clear, colorless liquid with 
 aromatic odor, miscible in alcohol and ether. It is a 
 local anesthetic and irritant. E. Chlorocarbonate, 
 C3H5CIO2, a colorless, mobile liquid with pungent 
 taste and odor, soluble in alcohol ; boils at 94° C; sp. 
 gr. 1.144 at 15° C. E. Cinnamate, C,jH,.,0.j, a 
 limpid, fragrant, oily liquid soluble in ether ; boils at 
 271° C; sp. gr. 1.066 at 0° C. Syn., Cinnamic 
 ether; Cinnaniylic ether. E. Citrate, C„H.,gO;, 
 a thick, oily, bitter liquid, soluble in water, alcohol, 
 and ether; boils at 294° C; sp. gr. 1. 137 at 20° C. 
 Syn., Triahyl ether of citric acid ; Citric ether. E.- 
 codein, morphin eihylate. E. and Copper Aceto- 
 ace:ate, CuC,.,H,gOj, green acicular crystals, soluble 
 in alcohol, benzene-ether, or carbon disulfate ; melts 
 at 182° C. %\x\.. Copper acetoacelic ether. E. Cyan- 
 acetate, CjH.XOj, a heavy colorless liquid; bolls at 
 207° C; sp.' gr." 1.066. ' E. Cyanid, C2H5CN, a 
 poisonous mobile liquid with odor of ether, soluble in 
 •water and alcohol ; bolls at 97°-98° C; sp. gr. 0.801 
 at o" C. E. Dichloracetate, C.HgCIjO.;, a liquid sub- 
 stance boiling at Is6°-I57° C; sp.gr. 1. 293122°. E. 
 Disuccinate, C„H,,0,. a liquid boiling at 226° C. It 
 is used as a local irritant. E. Enanlhate. E. CEnan- 
 thate, a product of tlie etherificatlon of the higher mono- 
 basic fatty acids ; it is a clear, colorless oil, soluble in 
 alcohol, ether, and chloroform ; sp. gr. 0.864-0.87. It is 
 
 stimulant and aromatic. E. Formate, CjHjOj, color- 
 less mobile liquid with fragrance of peach kernels, sol- 
 uble in ether, water, and alcohol ; boils at 55° C. ; sp. 
 gr. 0.937 at 0° C. It is hypnotic and analgesic. Dose, 
 1-2 fl. drams (3.7-7.5 c.c. j. ^yn., formic ether. E. 
 Heptylate, CjHj. U. C,H,5, a fragrant mobile liquid; 
 boils at 165° C; sp. gr. 0.790. E. Hydrate, ordi- 
 nary alcohol. E.-kairin. See j4<7/V;k (Illus. Diet. '). 
 E. Lactate, C'sHj^Oj, a yellowish or colorless limpid 
 liquid, soluble in water; boils at 154.4° C. ; sp. gr. 
 1. 031 ati9°C.; it is hypnotic and sedative. Dose, 8- 
 16 rT\_( 0.5-1 c.c. ). E. Malonate, C;H,,Oj, a bitter 
 liquid with slightly aromatic taste; bolls at 198° C; 
 sp. gr. 1. 061 at 15° C. E. Mercaptan, C^H^S, a 
 colorless, highly inflammable liquid with an odor of 
 garlic, soluble in alcohol and ether and slightly soluble 
 in water; boils at 36.2° C; sp. gr. 0.8391 at 20° C. 
 Syn., Hydrosulfuric ether. E. and Methyl Aceto- 
 acetate, C;H,jO,„ a colorless liquid; boils at 186.8° 
 C; sp. gr. 1.009 at 6° C. Syn., Methylacetoacetic 
 ether. E. Monochloracetate, CjH.ClOj, an oily, 
 pungent liquid ; boils at 145° C. ; sp. gr. 1.15S at 20° 
 C. Syn., JilonochloJ'acctic ether ; Rthvl ether of tiiono- 
 chloracetic acid. E. -morphin Hydrochlorate. 
 See Dioniti. E. Mucate, C,jH,^0^ = C^H,- 
 (OH )^(CO. OCjHg).^, a substance derived from mucic 
 acid by the action of sulfuric acid and alcohol with 
 heat. Syn., Mucic ether. E. Mustard Oil. See 
 E. Thiocarbimid. E. Nitrate, CH^XOj, a colorless 
 inflammable liquid, miscible in alcohol and ether; 
 boils at 86° C; sp. gr. 1. 132 at 0° C. E. Nitrite, 
 CjH^XOj, a very volatile, yellowish, inflammable, 
 ethereal liquid ; boils at about 170° C. ; it is used in 
 alcoholic solution and called sweet spirits of niter. E. 
 Octoate. Same as E. Caprylate. E. CEnanthate. 
 See E. Enanthate. E. Oxalacetate, C5H1JO5, a 
 colorless oily liquid; bolls at 132° C. at 24 Mm.; sp. 
 gr. 1.159 at 23° C. E. Oxalate, CgH^O,, a colorless 
 oily liquid, soluble in alcohol ; boils at lS6° C; sp. 
 gr. 1.079 at 20° C. E. Oxid. See Ether (2) 
 (Illus. Diet.). E. Oxid, Hydrated, ethyl alcohol. 
 E. Pelargonate, C,,H.^„0.,, an aromatic, colorless, 
 oily liquid with the fragrance of quinces, soluble in 
 alcohol, ether, and chloroform; boils at 227°-228° C; 
 sp. gr. 0.S65 at 17.5° C. It is used in the manufac- 
 ture of artificial quince essence. E.phenacetin, 
 CjjHj-OjX', a reaction-product of ethyl iodid and phe- 
 nacetin sodium ; a yellowish, oily liquid, soluble in 
 ether and chloroform, insoluble in water ; boils at 
 330°-335° C. It is a hypnotic. E. Phenate. See 
 Phenetol (Illus. Diet.).' Ethylphenylketone, C,- 
 H,qO. a fragrant liquid obtained from benzoyl chlorid 
 by action of zinc ethyl ; boils at 218° C; sp. gr. 1. 009 
 at 0° C. E. Propionate, CjHjjOj, a colorless liquid; 
 boils at 98.8° C; sp. gr. 0.911 at 0° C. E.-pro- 
 pionyl. See Propione (\\\\x%. Diet.). E. -propyl. 
 See Pentane (Illus. Diet.). E. -propylene. See 
 Amyletie (Illus. Diet.). E.-pyoktanin, is recom- 
 mended in surgerv and ophthalmologv as more active 
 than ordinary pvoktanin. E.pyridin. Same as /3- 
 Lutidiii. E. Salicylate, C,il|(|C1„ a nearly colorless 
 liquid, soluble in alcohol; bolls at 231.5° C.; sp. gr. 
 1.184 at 20° C. E. Sebacate, Ci.H^gO,, a nearly 
 colorless liquid with peculiar odor ; bolls at 307°-3o8° 
 C; sp. gr. 0.965 at 16° C. E. and Succinyl Suc- 
 cinate, CjjHjgOg, light-green crystals with an intense 
 light-blue fluorescence, soluble in alcohol and ether ; 
 melts at 127° C. Svn., Succinyl .succinic ether. E. 
 Sulfate, C^HjSO,, an oily, colorless, very acid liquid 
 obtained by the action of sulfuric acid on alcohol, sol- 
 uble in water and alcohol. Syn., Ethylsulfuric acid ; 
 Sulfethyiic acid ; SulftfZ'inic acid ; Monoethyl sulfate.
 
 ETHVLAMIN 
 
 252 
 
 EUCHININ 
 
 E. Sulfid, C,H,„S, an oily liquid with an odor of 
 garlic, soluble in alcohol ; melts at 93° C; sp. gr. 
 0.837 at 20° C. E. Sulfocyanate, CjlljXS, a mobile 
 oil without color, miscible in alcohol and ether, in- 
 soluble in water; boils at 146° C; sp. gr. I.033. E. 
 Tartrate, ' „H|jl )g, a heavy, odorless, oily liquid, sol- 
 uble in alcohol; boils at 280° C; sp. gr. 1.210 at 14° 
 C. E.-thallin,C,.jH,;XO, an antipyretic alkaloid. E. 
 Thiocarbimid, (.'jH^XS, a biting liquid ; boils .at 
 133° C; sp. gr. 1. 019 at 0°. It is used as a local 
 irritant in rheumatism, etc. Syn., Ethyl uiuslard oil. 
 E. Trichloracetate, CjHjCljOj, a colorless, oily 
 liquid with the odoi of peppermint; boils at 164° C; 
 ''P- gf' '■3''9 at 15° C. E.-urethane. See i'lct/iaiie 
 (Illus. iJici. ). E. Valeranate, E. Valerate, E. 
 Valerianate, C,II,jO.„ a reaction-product of .sodium 
 isovalerianate, alcohol, and sulfuric acid, forming a 
 colorless liquid, boiling at about 134^ C. ; sp. gr. 
 0.885 *' °'' *-•. It is antispasniic and sedative. 
 Uose, 1-2 drops several times daily. Syn., Iso- 
 valeric clliei: E.vanillin, C8H,(C.^H5)0.„ a crystalline 
 body obtained from action of ethyl iodid on a .solution 
 of potassium vanilUile in boiling alcohol. .Syn., Ethyl- 
 nuih vl ^rctOia[(\-hliii aid fit \'d. 
 
 Ethylamin. (See Illus. liict.) E. Chlorid, C.H,- 
 NCl, obtained from ethyl chlorid by the action of boil- 
 ing alcoholic ammonia ; it occurs in large deliquescent 
 crystals, soluble in water and alcohol ; melts at 76°- 
 80° C. Syn., Ethylaiitnuniiiim clilorid : Monoelhyl- 
 aiiiiii hydioihlorate. E.diamin-mercury Citrate, 
 a disinfectant for hands and surgical instruments. E. 
 Iodid, C.jH^XI, obtained from boiling ethyl iodid and 
 absolute alcohol by action of ammonium ; it occurs in 
 tiansparent, very deliquescent crystals, soluble in water 
 and alcohol. Syn., Ethvlamnioniunt iodid : A/oito- 
 ethyhtiiiin hvdroiodute. E. Sulfate, CjHigX'jSOj, a 
 deliquescent gummy mass. E. Urate is soluble in 
 water ; it is used as a remedy for gout and vesical cal- 
 culi. 
 
 Ethylation (ellt-il-a'-shun). The act or process of com- 
 bining with ethyl. 
 
 Ethylene. ( See Illus. Diet. ) E.-chlorhydrin, QH,- 
 Cl . OH, a colorless, sweet liquid soluble in water, 
 first obtained by Wurtz from saturating ethyl alcohol 
 with hydrochloric-acid gas. Sp. gr. 1.223 ^' °° '^■S 
 boils at 128° C. Syn., Moiothlortihyl alcohol : Gly- 
 col c/ilorhydriii. E. Chlorid, Monochlorinated, 
 C^HjClj, a colorless liquid with pleasant odor, obtained 
 from vinyl chlorid by action of antimony pentachlorid ; 
 sp. gr. 1.458 at 9° C. ; boils at 114° C. It is used as 
 an anesthetic. Syn., Vinyl Irichlorid : Monochlor- 
 etlivlciic chlorid. E. Dichlorid. See E/liciw Chlorid 
 (lihis. Diet. ). E. Glycol. See C/ito/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 E.-guaiacol. See Guaiacol Elliylciia/c. E. Iodid, 
 C.jH^Ij, colorless needles or prisms ; sp. gr. 2.07 ; sol- 
 uble in alcohol and ether, melts at 8i°-S2° C. Syn., 
 Diiodcthanc. 
 
 Ethylenediamin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is a solvent of 
 albumin and fibrin and is used in diphtheria. E.- 
 cresol, a colorless liquid used as a wound antiseptic. 
 E. -silver-phosphate. .See Argciilaniiii. E. Tri- 
 cresol, a mixture of ethylenediamin, lo parts ; tricre- 
 sol, 10 parts ; distilled water, 500 parts ; a clear liquid 
 turning slightly yellow in the air ; it has an alkaline 
 reaction and is used as an antiseptic in o, i <?. to i ^ 
 solution. .Syn.. Krcsamiu. 
 
 Ethylenethenyldiamin (cth-il-fii-cthe/i-il-di-am'-iii). 
 See Lvsia'tn. 
 
 Ethylenimid, Ethylenimin {eth-il-en-im'-idy -in). 
 I. See rif-cro'Jii (Illus. Diet.). 2. CII^N. A non- 
 posionous base found by Kunz (1888) in cholera 
 cultures and believed to be identical with spermin. 
 
 Ethylic (elh-il'-ih). Relating to or obtained from 
 ethyl. E. Alcohol, ethyl alcohol. E. Aldehyd, 
 acetic aldehyd. 
 
 Ethylization (eth-il-i-:a'-shiiii) [r/Z/r/]. The induc- 
 tion of the physiologic effects of ethyl bromid. 
 
 Ethylize (e/li'il-iz). To anesthetize with ethyl bromid. 
 
 Ethylism (cfh'-iliziii). I'oi.soning by ethyl alcohol. 
 
 Ethylol (elh'-il-ol). Ethyl chlorid. 
 
 Etiology, ^Etiology. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The 
 science of the causes of the phenomena of life and 
 their relation to physical laws in general. 
 
 Etionymous, iEtionymous {c-lc-oii'-iiii-iis) \_n't-in, a 
 cause ; ucoiui, name]. .\ term derived from the name 
 of a cause; it is api)lied to diseases ; c.j^'.^ alcoholism, 
 lead-colic. 
 
 Etypic, Etypical (clip'-ik, -al) \e, without; rc-nr, a 
 type]. See Atypic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Eubiol {^n'-be~ol). A preparation of hemoglobin. 
 
 Eubiose (ii'-bebz). A highly concentrated proprietary 
 hematogenous substance. 
 
 Eucain {//'■hi-iit). The commercial name for a local 
 anesthetic used as a substitute for cocain. rt-E., 
 Eucain A, Alpha-E., C,aHj,XO,, a benzoyl- 
 methyl-tetra-metliyl-; -oxy-pij>eridincarboxylic-methvl- 
 esler, occurring in glossy prisms melting at 104° C. 
 The hvdrochlorate is used. Application to nose or 
 throat, 5'r to loCf solution; dental surgery, 10 '> so- 
 lution. ,<-E., Eucain B, Beta-E., CuH^iXd.,- 
 . IlCl, benzoyl-vin)ldiacelon alkamin hydroclilorid; 
 white crystals soluble in 3 '2 parts of water, melting at 
 263° C. It is used in 2^'r solution in dental surgery 
 as more active and less toxic than cocain, for which it 
 is used as a substitute. ,i-E. Acetate is recommended 
 for use in ophthalmology. 
 
 Eucalose {n'-ial-oz). See Eiic/ilin (Ilhrs. Diet.). 
 
 Eucalyptene (ii-ial-ip'-ten). C||,H|j. A hydrocarbon 
 from eucalyptol ; a clear antiseptic liquid soluble in 
 alcohol, boiling at l6o°-l7o° C. The hydroclilorid 
 is used as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose. 20-30 gr. 
 (t.33-2gm.). E. Hydrochlorate. See Eiicalyplcol. 
 
 Eucalypteol \i(-k<il-ip'-tr-ol ). L',(,l I,|,2HC1. '\\'hite 
 aromatic scales of peculiar taste, solut)Ie in alcolu)!, 
 ether, chloroform, and oils, melting at about 50° C. 
 It is used as an intestinal antiseptic. Do.se, 24 gr. 
 (1.6 gm.) daily. Children, 4-12 gr. (0.26-0. 78 gm.) 
 daily. Syn., Tcrpilcnc dihydrochloratc. 
 
 Eucalyptin (ii-hal-ip'-/i>i). A substance resembling 
 pectin, obtained from a tincture of Botany Bay kino 
 by action of ammonia. 
 
 Eucalyptolene (u-ial-ip'-lol-ln). A hydrocarbon from 
 Eucahplus :^lol'itluSy Labill., a thin liquid with odor of 
 camphor and pungent taste, soluble in alcohol; boils 
 above 300° C. 
 
 Eucalyptoresorcin {u-kal-ip-to-res-or'-sin). See Res- 
 orcinctictilvplol. 
 
 Eucalyptus rostrata. (See Illus. Diet. ) It is recom- 
 mended in sea-sickness. Dose, I gr. (0.06 gm.) 3 or 
 4 times daily. 
 
 Eucanthus [ti-kau'thus') \tv, expressive of greatness; 
 caiithiis'\. Any enlargement of the fleshy papilla at 
 the inner canthus of the eye. 
 
 Eucasin (tt'-ka-sin). A casein food-preparation soluble 
 in warm water, obtained by potning ammonia over 
 casein. 
 
 Eucasol [u^-lcas-ol). Soluble eucalyptolanytol, a 
 preparation containing 25% of eucalyptol ; it is used 
 in dental surgery. 
 
 Euchinin (ii'-iiii-iii). QH.O . CO . OQ„Hj.,0. An 
 ethylcarbonic ester of quinin forming tasteless white 
 crystals .soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform, 
 melting at 95° C. It is used in whooping-cough, 
 pneumonia, malaria, etc. Dose, 15-30 gr. (1-2 gm.).
 
 EUCHLORHYDRIA 
 
 253 
 
 EUROBIN 
 
 Euchlorhydria {u-ilor-/ii'-Jre-a/i) [ti;, well; hydro- 
 c/i/i'i-u- ,iiiJ ] . A normal acidity of the gastric juice. 
 
 Euchlorin. (SeelUus. Diet.) 2. A mixture of potas- 
 sium chlorate and hydrochloric acid; it is used as a 
 spray and gargle in diphtheria. 
 
 Euchromatopsia {^it-kro-nttU-op^ -se-ah) [ci-, well ; 
 l/j(ju(i, color; oi/«r, sight]. Capacity for correct 
 recognition of colors. 
 
 Euchymy (it'-ki-me). See Eiichymia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Eucol {it'-kol). A combination of eucalyptol, santal 
 oil, cubeb, oleoresin, creasote, and cod-liver oil ; it is 
 used in bronchitis and pulmonary consumption. 
 
 Eucrasic {^u-kra'-sik)\^s'v^v;fi)\\ K/)«ff/c, a mixture]. I. 
 In a condition of good health. 2. Opposed to dys- 
 crasia or capable of bettering it. 
 
 Eucrasy {^ii^-kra-ss^. See Kucrasia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Eucyesia, Eucyesis (u-si-e'-zc'-ah, u-si-e'-sis) [el, 
 well ; Kii/aic, pregnancy]. Normal pregnancy. 
 
 Eudermol (u-dtir'-mol). The proprietary name of nico- 
 tin salicylate ; used as an ointment in the treatment of 
 skin-diseases. 
 
 Eudesmin (K-</<rc'-«/;«). CggHg^Og. A substance found 
 in the kino of Eucalyptus hemiphloia, F. v. M. 
 
 Eudiaemorrhysis [u-cii-a-em-or'-is-is) [tr, well; ita, 
 through; aJua, blood ; />i'(7(f, a flowing] . The normal 
 flowing of the blood through the capillaries. 
 
 Eudiaphoresis {u-di-af-o-rc'-sis) [fi', well ; diaphoreiis\. 
 A healthy condition of perspiration. 
 
 Eudiometry [ii-di-oni' -et-re) [firfin, calm weather; 
 utTiJciv, a measure]. See Atialysisj Gasometric (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Eudosmol (u-doz'-mol). C,|,H,50. A crystalline 
 camphor obtained from various species of Eucalypius. 
 
 Eudoxin (u-doks'-iii). The proprietary name of the 
 bismuth saltof tetra-iodo-phenol-phthalein (nosophen) ; 
 a reddish-brown, odorless, tasteless powder, insoluble 
 in water, containing 52% of iodin and 14% of bismuth. 
 It is used as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 3-S gr. 
 10.2-0.5 gm. ) 3 times daily. 
 
 Euformol (u-fonn'-ol). A proprietary antiseptic fluid 
 containing oils of eucalyptus and wintergreen, thymol, 
 menthol, boric acid, extract of wild indigo, and formal- 
 dehyd. It is used as a disinfectant and deodorant. 
 
 Eugallol {u-gai'-ol). Pyrogallol monoacetate ; a yel- 
 lowish-brown syrupy mass soluble in water, alcohol, 
 ether, chloroform, and acetone. It is used in skin- 
 diseases, applied with a brush to the affected part, be- 
 ing a powerful inflammatory irritant upon healthy skin. 
 
 Eugamy («'-;;<;«-£•) [f i", well ; ;aufh', to marry]. The 
 mo-t favorable conjugation plan. 
 
 Eugenate (u'-jen-dt). A salt of eugenic acid. 
 
 Eugenoform {u-Jcn^-o-fonfi). The sodium salt of 
 eugenolcarbinol ; it is an antiseptic and bactericide. 
 Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.5-1 gin.). 
 
 Eugenol. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Eugenic acid; 
 CaryopJiyllic acid : Para-oxy-nicta-melhoxy-allyl benzol. 
 E.-Acetamid, Cj^HjjOjN, a crystalline substance ob- 
 tained from interaction of eugenol-sodium and acetic acid 
 followed by heating with ammonia ; soluble in water and 
 alcohol; melts at 1 10° C. ; used in the form of a 
 fine powder as a local anesthetic and wound anti- 
 septic. E. Benzoate, E., Benzoyl-. See Benzoyl-eit- 
 genol. E. Cinnamate, E., Cinnamyl. See Cinnamyl- 
 ett^ctiol. 
 
 Eugoform (u' -go- form). A grayish-white, nearly odor- 
 less, fine insoluble powder obtained by the acetyliza- 
 tion of the product of the action of formaklehyd on 
 guaiacol. It is recommended as a dusting-powder or 
 in ointments (2.55^ to 10%) in skin-diseases. Syn., 
 Acetylized guaiacol-methylene. 
 
 Eulactol \u-lak'-lol). A dietetic preparation of milk 
 and eggs. 
 
 Eulexin (u-leis'-in). A proprietary remedy for dia- 
 betes mellitus; it is said to consist of janibul, Paraguay 
 tea, cascara sagrada, aromatics, and glycerin. Dose, 
 I-S c.c. every 4 hours. 
 
 Eulogia (u-ZiZ-je-ah) [fi/.ojia, a euphemistic term 
 f Mod. Gr. )]. Smallpox. 
 
 Eulysin (u'-lis-in). i. A greenish-yellow resin found 
 with bilin in bile. 2. CjjHjjOj, a yellow, fatly mass 
 obtained as a transformation-product of decacrylic 
 acid. 
 
 Eumenol [u'-men-ol). A nontoxic fluid extract of 
 Alalia <-yj-</<z/rt, Thunb. , China (Tang-Kwei), Japan 
 (Tsiku-Setz or Xin-Vin, Chima-Kina of the Ainos). 
 It is said to be an efficient emmenagog. Dose, I tea- 
 spoonful (5 cm.) 3 times daily. 
 
 Eunatrol (/(-wa/'-TO/). Oleate of sodium, recommended 
 as a cholagog. Dose, I gm. twice daily. 
 
 Eunol iu'-nol). A preparation of naphthols and eu- 
 calyptols ; it is bitter, insoluble in water, readily sol- 
 uble in ether, alcohol, chloroform, or olive oil. It is 
 used in the treatment of skin-diseases. 
 
 Euonymin. (See Illus. Diet.) A crystalline glucosid 
 obtained from the bark of Kuonymus atiopurpureiis, 
 Jacq. It forms a brownish powder slightly soluble in 
 water, readily soluble in alcohol or ether. It is used 
 as a purgative. Dose, Yz-Z gr. (0.03-0.2 gm.). 
 Syn., Euonymina. E., American, Brown. See Eu- 
 onymin (I) (Illus. Diet.). E., American, Green, 
 a resin from Eiionvmus atropurpureus ; a green pow- 
 der soluble in water. 
 
 Euonymit [u-on'-iiii-i/]. See Dulcitol (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Euphorbism {ii-forh'-izm\. Poisoning by means of 
 species of Euphorbia : it is marked by acute inflam- 
 mation of the digestive tract and asphyxia. 
 
 Euphorbon (u-forb'-on). Ci-jIl^jO. A neutral sub- 
 stance found by Fliickiger as a constituent of euphor- 
 bium. 
 
 Euphthalmin (u/-thal'-min) [ft', well ; b<pda7,ii6(, the 
 eye]. Ci^H.^sNOaHCI. The hydrochlorid of the 
 mandelic acid derivative of .;l-eucain. It is a colorless 
 crystalline powder, soluble in cold water and used as a 
 mydriatic in 2% to 10 "> solutions. 
 
 Euphthalminized (uf-//ial' -miii-'izd). Said of an eye 
 in which mydriasis is effected by means of euphthal- 
 min. 
 
 Eupion (li'-pe-on) [fr, well; iriuv, fat]. A constitu- 
 ent of wood-tar ; a mixture of the lower members of the 
 paraftins forming a yellow liquid. E., Amber, oil 
 of amber. E., Animal, a limpid oil with frngiant 
 odor and pungent, sweet taste, obtained from 
 Dippel's animal oil by distillation and continued recti- 
 fication. 
 
 Eupione (u'-pe-on). C^H,. A volatile yellow oil 
 produced by fractional distillation of caoutchouc. Sp. 
 gr.,0.69; boils at 14.5° C; soluble in alcohol. Syn., 
 Caoutchene. 
 
 Eupyrin [upi'-rin). A compound of vanillin-ethyl 
 carbonate and paraphenetidin ; tasteless yellow crystals 
 soluble in water ; used as an antipyretic. Dose, for 
 adults, 15-24 gr. (1.0-1.5 gm.) ; for children, 5-S gr. 
 (0.3-0.5 gm.). 
 
 Euquinin (»-/h««'-!H). Quininethylcarbonate ; a crys- 
 talline, tasteless compound. Dose, 5-30 gr. (0.32— 
 2gm.). 
 
 Euresol {u'->e-sol). The commercial name of resorcin 
 monacetate, a honey-like mass of an oily nature ; dis- 
 solved in acetone it is recommended in skin-diseases. 
 
 Eurobin [u'-ro-bin). The commercial name of chrysa- 
 robin triacetate ; it is insoluble in water, but dissolves 
 freelv in acetone, chloroform, and ether. It is used in 
 a 2% to 3^ ointment in the treatment of skin- 
 diseases.
 
 EURODONTIA 
 
 254 
 
 EXERCISE 
 
 Eurodontia [tt-ro-don' -she-ah^ [fi'^wr, decay ; m^nrr^ a 
 tootli]. Dental caries. 
 
 Euromesocephalus (H>o-me:-o-s,-f'-ii/-iis) [ri/iir, 
 binad; uir.nr, llic middle ; Ktipa'/.i/, ihe head]. Having 
 a lon^ !)itenipoial diameter. 
 
 Europisocephalus i«-;v-/;W-jif/''-rt/-/«) [fiyiir, broad ; 
 o.T;cij, beliiiul; hro'i' ii, the head]. Having the skull 
 broad in the occipital region. 
 
 Europium {ii-io'-f'f-itiii). The provisional name given 
 by Kug. Deinarcay to a sup[)()sed new element. The 
 atomic weight is 151, approximately, and it lies mid- 
 way between gadolinum and samarium. 
 
 Europrocephalus {ii-ro-pfo-sef'-a!-us) [ti'pi'f, broad ; 
 -/lo, in front; m'^h///, the head]. Having a skull 
 broad in front. 
 
 Eurybin {u'-te-liiii) [Etiiy/iiiu motiier of the Titan 
 Astn^us]. A yellowish, bitter, amorplious powder, 
 Sf)luble in water and alcohol, obtained from OUiiria 
 moschnta^ Hook. 
 
 Eurygenesis {ii-re-ji'ii'-e-sis) [e'vpic, broad; jfi'wir, to 
 produce]. The origin of man by the amelioration of 
 species precursors. 
 
 Eurygnathism (ii-re-nath'-izm). The condition of 
 ha\ ing large jaws. 
 
 Eurygnathus, Eurygnathous {ii-re-nath'-iis) [fiynV, 
 broad; ;ra"or, jaw]. Large-jawed. 
 
 Eurynter 1 ii-nii/'-iir) \_t'vi>vr>iv, to make broad]. An 
 instrument used in dilating. Cf. Colpeuyytitci . 
 
 Euryon [ii'-re-on) [fi'prf, broad]. The craniometric 
 point at the end of the greatest transverse diameter of 
 the skull. 
 
 Eurysma (ii-ri-.'-mn/i) [fhpifciv, to dilate]. I. Dila- 
 tion. 2. A structure which has undergone dilation. 
 
 Eurythrol (ii-rit/i'-ro/). An extract from the spleen of 
 oxen, having a honey-like consistency and an aromatic 
 taste and odor. Dose, 1 to 2 teaspoonfuls in soup dailv. 
 
 Eusemia [u-se'')ne ah) \ti\ well; 01)11(1, a sign]. .\ 
 favorable sign or prognostic. 
 
 Eustachitis (u-sia-ii'-lis). Inflammation of the eusta- 
 chian tube. 
 
 Eustachium [u-s/ti'-ke-inti^. The eustachian tube. 
 
 Eutectic {ii-/c'i'-tii') \_f!\ well; riK-ren; to produce]. 
 I. Well combined, stable ; applied to a chemic combi- 
 nation which in passing from a liquid to a solid state 
 acts as a simple body, maintaining a constant tempera- 
 ture and its constituent substances remaining associated 
 during solidification. 2. [fr, well; ri/Ken\ to melt.] 
 Melting easily; said of a compound substance which 
 has a lower fusingpoint than its constituents have 
 separately. 3. A eutectic substance. 
 
 Eutexia {ii-/iis'-c-ci/i). i. The condition of being 
 stable and well combined. 2. The quality of fusing at 
 a low temperature. 
 
 Euthermic (ii-ZJuirm'-ii) [fr, well; ftipm/, heat]. 
 Promoting warmth. 
 
 Euthymol {u-lhi'-mol'). K nontoxic liquid antiseptic 
 said to contain oils of eucalyptus and wintergreen, ex- 
 tract of wild indigo, boric acid, menthol, and thymol. 
 It is used as a "spray or internally in doses of I fld. 
 dram (4 c c. ) in water three or more times daily. 
 
 Eutocous («-A)/(-'-«r) [fr, well; 7(kof, childbirth]. I. 
 Having an easy delivery. 2. Prolific. 
 
 Eutrichosis (!i-trii-(/-sh) [ei', well; fi^j/j, hair]. A 
 healthy, normal development of the hair. 
 
 Euxanthate [ii-zan'-//ia/). A salt of euxanthic acid. 
 
 Euxanthone iu-zaii'-l/irni). C,.,H,0,. A substance 
 obtained from euxanthin by heat or by action of sulfuric 
 acid, occurring as pale yellow needles or scales .soluble 
 in hot alcohol, other, or alkalis, melting at 232° C. 
 
 Evacuator {f-ri7/:'-ii-i>-/or} [tT.K'/wr^, to empty]. An 
 apparatus titted to a catheter for washing out crushed 
 calculi in lithotrily. 
 
 Evagination {e'7'aj-in-ti'-sfiit}i) [(*x, out of; va^inn, a 
 sheath]. Protrusion from a sheath or invaginating 
 structure. P'rench, ha^itialion. Cf. Invnginalion. 
 
 Evalvate (e-val'-zat). Destitute of valves ; evalvular. 
 
 Evaporometer [f-vap-or-otii' -ct-iir) \i-'iiporati\ to evap- 
 cpraie ; //fr/ior, measure]. An apparatus for the study 
 of the evaporation from cultivated plants and soils 
 under the influence of dift'erent conditions of meteor- 
 ology, soil, and culture. 
 
 Evenimation, Evenomation {c-veiic-iiin'-shiin, -0- 
 ma'-sliiin) [,-, from; riv/o///]. The process of counter- 
 , acting the effects of a venom. 
 
 Evidement (ii-ve(/-iiio)i{g)) [Yr."]. Splitting open the 
 foci of disease and scraping iheni clean with the sharp 
 curet. 
 
 Evil. i.See lllus. Diet. ) E., Aleppo. See under .•//<■//<; 
 (Illus. Diet.). E., Fox, alopecia. E., King's, 
 scrofula. 
 
 Evittate {e--il'-at ) [<•, out of; vilUi, a band]. Desti- 
 tute of bands or stripes. 
 
 Evolution. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Threefold Law 
 of (Huxley) : (l) Excess of development of some 
 parts in relation to others. (2) Complete or partial 
 supjjression of parts. (3) Coalescence of parts usu- 
 allv distinct. 
 
 Exanthem. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Forchheimer's, a 
 ma(.ulopa|iular, rose-red eiuption on the soft palate 
 and uvula regarded by Forchheimer as characteristic of 
 rubeola in the absence of any cutaneous eruption. E., 
 Manning's, septicemic exanthem, a grave complica- 
 tion of scarlatina and diphtheria. 
 
 Exanthropes (e/:s un'-l/iro-pi'z] [j;, out of; niHpoi-or, 
 man]. Sources of disease originating externally. 
 
 Exanthropic ((ks-an'-lliyof-ik). Situated external to 
 the human body; relating to exanthropes. Syn., 
 Rxtraanlh ropic. 
 
 Exasperate (cks-as'-pur-at) \_ejraspcj't>re, to make 
 rough]. Rough, covered with sharp points. 
 
 Excitoglandular (ik-si-Zo-g/iinii'-ii/iir). Arousing or 
 exciting the glandular function. 
 
 Excitometabolic (</• ii-to-mel-ali-bol'-ik'). Exciting 
 metabolic processes. 
 
 Excitomuscular [ik-si-to-mns'-iii-liir). Exciting mus- 
 cular activity. 
 
 Excitor. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A di.scharger. 3. An 
 electrode which, placed in contact with a ner\'e, causes 
 excitation. 
 
 Excortication (eks-kor-leka'-shiiu'). See Decortication 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Excursion (cks-kiir'-shtin') \ex, out; currerc, to run]. 
 The extent of movement, as of the eyes from a central 
 position. 
 
 Excurvation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Outward curva- 
 ture. 
 
 Exdermoptosis (('/•.T-////;7//-('-/(5'-.f/.() [f.f, out of; Mpnn, 
 the skin ; -Tuair, a falling]. Hypertrophy of the 
 sebaceous glands with retention of the secretion. 
 
 Exercise. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Cumulative, that which 
 is increased from day to day. E., Double Concentric, 
 a variety of gvmnastics in which movements of the 
 patient are combated by the assistant. E., Double Ex- 
 centric, a fomi of gymnastics in which movements of 
 the assistant are combated by the patient. E., Thumb, 
 a method of increasing adduction power in cases of low 
 degree exophoria. It consists in the patient holding 
 the thumb at arm's length on a level with the eyes and 
 gazing fixedly at the nail while the thumb is brought 
 accurately between the eyes as closely as possible with- 
 out any failure of the eyes to converge. The instant 
 divergence or diplopia is detected, withdraw the hand 
 again to arm's length and thus continue these rhythmic 
 exercises for several minutes, several times a day.
 
 EXESION 
 
 255 
 
 EXTIRPATOR 
 
 Exesion (eks-e'-s/iiin) \_execiere, to corrode]. The 
 gradual superficial destruction of organic parts, par- 
 ticularly bone, in consequence of abscesses and other 
 <lestroying agencies. 
 
 Exhauster (eg-uiwit'-iir) \_ex/i(iur!ri\ to pour out]. 
 -An instrument for the removal of soft cataracts. 
 
 Exhaustibility (tx-ziiii's/-e-/>!7'-i/-e). Capacity for be- 
 ing exhausted. E., Faradaic, the. cessation of excitabil- 
 ity in a muscle under repeated stimulation. Cf. /ifuc- 
 tion^ Myasthenic. 
 
 Exhaustion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The pharmaceu- 
 tic process of dissolving out one or more of the constit- 
 uents of a crude drug by percolation or maceration. 
 E., Heat, E., Solar. .See Insohitinn (Illus. Diet.). 
 E. Hypothesis. See under Iiiiinunily. 
 
 Exhibition. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The administration 
 of a remedy. 
 
 Exinanifion [chs-in-an-ish'-on) \t'xinanitio, an enfeeb- 
 ling]. Excessive exh.iustion. 
 
 Exocardia (eks-o-iiv'-dc-ali) [f5ui, out; Kaixha, the 
 heart]. Displacement of the heart. 
 
 Exocystis (i-is-o-sisf'-m) [tiu, without; Kiarir, the 
 Ijladder]. Prolapse of the urinary bladder. 
 
 Exogenous. (.See Illus. Diet.) E. Disease. See 
 
 Exognathion {eks-o-nnt/i'-e-oii) [ffu, without ; yvafto^, 
 the jaw]. The alveolar process of the superior max- 
 illa. 
 
 Exognosis {ex-og-no'-sis) [j;, out of; yiyvutmetv, to 
 know]. Diagnosis by exclusion. 
 
 Exolution (dks-o-hi'-s/iiin) \_exohere, to unloose]. 
 S^'ncope, trance. 
 
 Exometra [e/:s-o-!tiet^-rah) [f5w, outward; f.ujTpa^ the 
 wucnlj]. Prolapse or inversion of the uterus. 
 
 Exomphalia (eks-ont-fa'-le-ah ) [t;, out ; bfujia/.o^, 
 navel]. Protrusion of the navel. 
 
 Exomphalocele (yks-om-fnl'-o-sll) [f;, out of; biiijia/.d^, 
 the navel ; ki/'/j/, a tumor]. An umbilical hernia. 
 
 Exomphalos. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. An individual 
 with an umbilical hernia or undue prominence of the 
 navel. 
 
 Exoncoma {t'/cs-oug^-ko-ninJi) \liu)Kijiua^ anything swol- 
 len]. A protruding tumor. 
 
 Exoncosis [t/;s-oii-ko^-sis). The formation of a promi- 
 nent tumor. 
 
 Exopathy i<-/6j-,9/'-(7//;-f) [f5u, out; -aflor, disease]. A 
 disease having its origin in some cause external to the 
 organism. Syn., jExotny. 
 
 Exorbitism {eks-orh' -it-izni). See Exophthalmos 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Exosepsis (eAs-o-sep'-sh) [f;(j, outside ; sfpsis']. Sepsis 
 originating outside the body. 
 
 Exosmometer i^eks-oz-tnom' -t't-itr^. See Kndosniofue- 
 tcT (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Exosplenopexia, Exosplenopexy [eks-o-sple-no-peks' - 
 e-ohy -pt-ki'-t') [»,-(.), without ; rrT/yi", spleen ; iT?/^(f, fix- 
 ation]. .An operation substituted for splenectomy, 
 which consists in attaching the spleen in the abdominal 
 wound and fixing it there by its capsule. 
 
 Exostosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Osteoncosis : 
 Ostt-oiiais : Osteophyte: E. apophytica, one existing at 
 the point of insertion of a tendon or fascia. E. bursata, 
 one originating in an articular surface and inclosed in a 
 cartilaginous or synovial capsule. E., Button-like. 
 See E. ebiiniea clnvata. E., Cancellous. .See E., 
 Parencliymntoiis. E., Cartilaginous, one in which 
 the bony and cartilaginous elements are equal in 
 amount. E., Cauliflower, E., Cellular. See E., 
 Spongy. E., Dental, a localized or diftuse hypertro- 
 phy of the cementum of a tooth ; more correctly termed 
 hypercenieittosis. E. eburnea. .See £., /rvrv (Illus. 
 Diet.). E. eburnea clavata, small, round, fiat growths 
 
 on the cranium having the appearance of ivory buttons. 
 E., Epiphyseal, one located on the epiphysis of a bone. 
 E., False, an outgrowth from bone which has not the 
 nature nor the constitution of bone. E., Hyponychial. 
 See j£". , Suiningual. E., Laminar, one made up of 
 superimposed laminas. E., Parenchymatous, a bony 
 tumor developed from the cancellous structure. E., Par- 
 osteal, one having its origin in the connective tissue. 
 E., Periosteal, one having its origin in the periosteum. 
 E. spongiosa, E., Spongy, one composed almost com- 
 pletely of spongy bune-tissue. E. steatomatodes. 
 See Osteosteatoma (Illus. Diet.). E., Subungual, E. 
 subungualis, a form originating beneath the nail. 
 
 Exotery [eks-of -ur-e). See Exopiithy. 
 
 Exothermic (eks-o-thiii'-mik) [ffu, outside; flcpui?, 
 heat]. I. Relating to the giving out of heat. 2. A 
 substance which gives out heat in its production. Cf. 
 Endotherntie. 
 
 Exothyropexy (eks-o-t/ii-ro-peis'-e) [fjw, outside; thy- 
 loit/ ; -I'liir, fixation]. Expo.sing the enlarged thy- 
 roid gland by a median incision and drawing it out- 
 side. 
 
 Exoticosymphysis {eks-ot-ik-o-sini' -fe-sis) [efurw-or, 
 foreign ; ai-uoivn:, a glowing together]. The union 
 of a substance or body with the organism. 
 
 Exotospore {eks-ot-to-spdrj [£^wr;«of, outward ; a~6pi>i;^ 
 .seed]. E. Ray Lankester's term for the malarial 
 germ which is brought by the stab of the mosquito 
 [.-Inophe/es) into the human bloodvessels ; it is so 
 named from being formed outside the human body. 
 
 Experiment. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Balancing. 
 See under Cp//; (Illus. Diet. ). E., Check, E., Control. 
 See under Control I Illus. Diet. ). E., Croaking, E., 
 Embrace, E., Goltz's. See under Goltz (Illus. 
 Diet. ). E., Dropping. See Hering' 5 E. (Illus. Diet.). 
 E., Muller's. I. See Vahalnf s Expeiiiiient (Illus. 
 Diet.). 2. .See Test, Valsalva' s. E., Passive, one in 
 which the conditions are determined by nature and the 
 observer simply notes what is occurring. E., Pfeiffer's. 
 See Reaction, Pfeiffei" s. E., Rinne's. 'iee7est,A'innf:'' s. 
 E., Stenson's. See under 5/<;/.(ch (Illus. Diet. ). E., 
 Torricelli's, one designed to show the amount of atmos- 
 pheric i.iressure by means of a cistern barometer. 
 
 Expression. (See Illus. Diet. ) E., Crede's Method of. 
 See E. of the Placenta ( Illus. Diet. ). E., Rectal, assist- 
 ing the expulsion of the fetal head by means of two 
 fingers inserted into the rectum and hooked into the 
 mouth or under the chin. 
 
 Exsanguinate (ek-snng'-g^uin-dl) \_ex, priv.; sanguis, 
 blood]. I. To render bloodless. 2. Bloodless. 
 
 Exsection {ek-sek' -shun) . See Excision (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Exsertor [ek-surt'-or) \_exserere, to protrude]. A mus- 
 cle which protrudes a part. 
 
 Extasis (ek'-sta-sis). See Ecstasy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Extension. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Buck's. See 
 Puck's .Apparatus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Extensometer (eks-ten-soni'-et-ur) \e.xtendere, to stretch 
 out; metrutn, measure]. A micrometer to measure 
 the expansion of a body. 
 
 Exterioration (ets-tc-re-or-a'-shun) \^exte?-ior, outer]. 
 The faculty of mind by which the image of an object 
 seen is referred to the real situation of the object. 
 
 Externalize (eks-tur'-nal-i:) [externns, external]. I. 
 Ill psychology, to transform an idea or impression which 
 is on the percipient's mind into a phantasm apparently 
 outside him. 2. To refer to some outside source, as 
 the voices heard by the subject of psychomotor hal- 
 lucinations. 
 
 Extirpator (eks-tur-pa'-tor) [exiirpare, to root out]. 
 .An instrument for extracting the roots of cuspid 
 teeth.
 
 EXTRAAMNIOTIC 
 
 256 
 
 EYE 
 
 Extraamniotic (eks-lrali-am-nc-ol'-ik). Outside of 
 Oie amnion ; between tile amnion and the clu)rit)n. 
 
 Extraarticular ^cks-tiah-ar-lik'-ii-lai). Outside the 
 joint. 
 
 Extracapsular (^cks-trah-kap' -sit-lar). Outside the cap- 
 sule. 
 
 Extracellular {^cks-lrali-scl'-ti-lar). External to the 
 tells of an organism. 
 
 Extracranial [^cks-trah-kra'-nt-al). Outside of the 
 cranial cavity. 
 
 Extract, Exiractum. (See Illus. Diet.) E.s, Ani- 
 mal, lii|uid e.vtracts oljtained by prolonged digestion of 
 linely chopped organs of animals, in glycerin, boric 
 acid, and alcohol, and believed to contain the active 
 principle of the organ. See Miisiiitiu. Oiuiriii, '/is- 
 /ill, Tkyivii/iii. etc. E., Compound, one prepared from 
 more than one drug. E., Dry, one which can be pulver- 
 ized. E., Ethereal, one in which ether is the solvent. 
 E., Gelatinous, one containing gelatin. E. gradus. 
 See £. /(■iitii\ E., Green, one prepared from a plant 
 in a green state. E.gummosum, E., Gummy, one 
 containing gum. E., Gum-resinous, one in which the 
 chief constituents are gum and resin. E., Hard, an 
 extract evaporated to hardness. E. justum. See 
 £. spismiii. E. lactis, one said to contain the in- 
 organic constituents of milk and to be free from albu- 
 min, milk-sugar, and casein, and adapted as a means 
 for the .adiuinistration of calcium. E., Liquid, E. 
 liquidum, a fluid extract. E., Powdered, an e.\tract 
 dried and pulverized. E., Resinous, one in which 
 the base is resin. E., Saccharated, the dry extract 
 of a drug triturated with nnlk-sugar. E., Sapona- 
 ceous, one containing resinous substance so combined 
 with other matters that it is inseparable from them. 
 E. siccum. See £., Dry. E., Soft, an extract 
 evaporated to the consistence of honey. E., Solid, one 
 matle solid by evaporation. E. spissum, one of a 
 consistency that will not run, but may be drawn out 
 into threads. E. subspissum, one having a con- 
 sistency intermediate between that of a thick and that 
 of a thin extract. E. tenue, one having a honey-like 
 consistency. E., Thick. See E. spissum. E., 
 Thin. See E. Icniie. E., Vinous, an alcoholic ex- 
 tract. 
 
 Extractiform (eks-lrak'-le-forin). Of the nature of an 
 extract ; resembling an extract. 
 
 Extractor. (See Illus. Diet. ) E., Comedo-, a hollow 
 punch for emptying comedones of their inspissated 
 sebum. 
 
 Extractoresinous {eks-trak-to-res'-in-iis). Resembling 
 resin and consisting of an extract. 
 
 Extradural (c-ks-trah-du'-ral). Situated or occurring 
 outside of the dura. 
 
 Extraembryonic {eks-tyah-em-bre-on'-ik). Situated 
 
 without or not forming a part of the embryo ; it is said 
 of certain structures of the ovum. 
 
 Extraepithelial i^cks-lrah-cf-e-lhi'-lc-al). Outside of 
 an epitheliuni. 
 
 Extragenital {cks-tiah-jeii' it-al ). Not situated upon 
 the genitals ; applied to chancres. 
 
 Extraligamentous ycks-trah-lig-a-mcnt'-iis). External 
 to a ligament. 
 
 Extralobular (eks-trah-lob'-u-lar). Outside of a lobe. 
 
 Extranuclear (i-ks-tra/i-iiu'-i/e-ar). Outside the nu- 
 cleus of n cell. 
 
 Extraorganismal (eks-tiah-pr-gan-iz'-mal). External 
 to the organism. 
 
 Extraperitoneal (eks-tia/i-pcr-il-on-e'-a!). External to 
 the peritoneal cavity. 
 
 Extraradical \eks-liali-rad '-ik-al). Applied to hydro- 
 gen atoms not replaceable by a negative or alcoholic 
 radical, but replaceable by a base. 
 
 Extrarenal ( eks-tiiih-rc'-iuil |. External to the kidney. 
 
 Extrasystole (cks-tiali-sis'-lo-W). A heart-contraction 
 occurring earlier than the normal systole if the heart- 
 muscle is iiTitated during the diastolic period. 
 
 Extrathoracic (eks-lin/i-l/io-ras'-ik). External to the 
 thoracic cavity. 
 
 Extratriceps (eks-liah-lri'-sefs). Theouter head of the 
 triceps muscle. 
 
 Extravasation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The escaped 
 blood or excretion. 
 
 Extravascular {eksliah-vas'-ku-lar). Outside the ves- 
 sels or vascular system. 
 
 Extraventricular (eks-trii!i-ven-/iik'-ii-/tii). External 
 to a ventricle. 
 
 Extromelus (eks-lroiii'-c-l-us). See Ecirome/us {IWus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Exudate. (See Illus. Diet.) E., Fibrinous, coagula- 
 tion of fluid soon after its escape from the \esscls with- 
 in the spaces into which it has exuded. E., Serofi- 
 brinous, serous fluid in which flocculi of coagulated 
 matter float. 
 
 Exutoria (eks-u-ty-re-ak) [ixiiiiie, to burn]. Sub- 
 stances which cause a superficial ulceration of the skin 
 when applied. 
 
 Eye. (See Illu.s. Diet.) E., Amaurotic Cat's. See 
 .■liiiaiirosis (Illus. Diet.). E., Aphakic, the eye de- 
 prived of its crystalline lens. E., Brassy. See tV;<f//i-/- 
 tis. E.. Cat's-. See ,7;7Kn>/j/-> (Illus. Diet. ). E.- 
 stone. I See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Copper, .lliiiiiiiia/ei/. 
 E., Tea-leaf, a peculiar pathologic condition of the 
 eve which exists among the lower clas.ses of the South- 
 ern States, especially negroes. It is produced by 
 poultices, particularly one of tea leaves. E., Third 
 Rail, a diseased condition of the eye due to the pres- 
 ence in it of minute particles of metal fallen from 
 elevated railways.
 
 FACE 
 
 257 
 
 FASCIA 
 
 Face. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Adenoid, a stupid, 
 half-idiotic expression combined with a long, high 
 nose flattened at the bridge, narrow nostrils, open 
 mouth displaying irregular upper teeth, a drooping 
 jaw, and broadening between the eyes. F.-ague. 
 See Brow-ague (Illus. Diet.). F. grippee, the 
 pinched face observed in tho.se affected with peritonitis. 
 F., Mask-like, a face frequently seen in alcoholic 
 multiple neuritis in which an expressionless band 
 stretches across the nose and cheeks between the eyes 
 and lips ; the skin remaining motionless while the eye- 
 brows, forehead, and lips may be nloving freely. 
 
 Facies. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Corvisart's. See under 
 Signs (Illus. Diet.). F., Hutchinson's, the pecu- 
 liar facial expression caused by immobility of the eye- 
 balls in ophthalmoplegia externa. F. leontina, F. 
 leprosa, the disfigurement of the face in leprosy by the 
 puffed, knotty thickening of the skin over the eyes, 
 giving to it a wild, morose appearance. F., Parkin- 
 son's. See Signs and Symptoms (Illus. Diet.). F. 
 tortualis. See F. hippocratica (Illus. Diet.). F., 
 Wells's. (Spencer.) See /". («'ar/Ha (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Faciolingual (ja-si-o-lin'-gxual ). Relating to the 
 face and tongue. 
 
 Fsex. (See Illus. Diet.) F. medicinalis liquida, 
 liquid yeast. It is used in the treatment of acne in the 
 young. Dose, J2 teaspoonful to I tablespoonful mixed 
 with water once or twice daily with meals. F. me- 
 dicinalis sicca, dry yeast. It is used internally in 
 smallpox to diminish suppuration; also in broncho- 
 pneumonia in the course of measles. Dose, I 's tea- 
 spoonfuls mixed with So c.c. of boiled water in high 
 rectal injection. 
 
 Falcadina, Falcadine { fal-kad-e'-nah, fal'-kad-ni) 
 \_Falcado^ a village of northern Italy]. The popular 
 name for a disease occurring in the Italian province of 
 Belluno in 1786 and known in Norway as radesyge 
 {q. v.). Cf. Sikettici'o, 
 
 Falcular (fal'-ku-lar) \^falx, a sickle]. Sickle- 
 shaped. 
 
 Falculate (fal'-ku-lat). Furnished with a falcular 
 nail. 
 
 Falx. (See Illus. Diet.) F. magna, F. major. .See 
 F. cerebri (Illus. Diet.). F. minor, F. parva. See 
 Fatcula (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Familial ( y<2/«-//'-ja/ ) . Characteristic of a family. 
 
 Fango (fiin'-go). Clay from the hot springs of Battag- 
 lio (Italy); it is used as a local application in gout. 
 F. -therapy, the therapeutic application of heat and 
 pressure by means of heated fango or other mud. 
 
 Fantascopy [ fan-fas' -ko-pe). See Relinoscopy (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Faradization. (See Illus. Diet.) F., General, the 
 therapeutic application of the electric cuirent to the 
 organism as a whole rather than to any part. 
 
 Faradocutaneous [far-ad-o-ku-tn'-ne-iis). See E/ec- 
 troiutaneoHS. 
 
 Farcy (far'-se). The infectious disease (known as 
 glanders when confined to the mucosa of the nose) 
 caused by Bacillus vtallei in horses, mules, and asses, and 
 communicable to man. It is characterized by granulo- 
 mas under the skin along the course of the lymphatics 
 and in the lymphatic glands ; they proceed as a rule to 
 abscess- formation and suppuration. [Abbott.] F. , 
 Acute, cases in which the lymphatics are conspicuously 
 involved, presenting along their course the cloudy nodu- 
 lar swellings known as farcy Ijuds. The local seats of 
 the infection are acutely inflamed, presenting the char- 
 17 
 
 acters of an acute phlegmon. The mortality is high, 
 death ensuing in 2 or 3 weeks. F., Chronic, is char- 
 acterized by little lymphatic involvement. There are 
 local abscesses in the extremities ; they break down and 
 ulcerate. The disease often lasts for months, with fre- 
 quent recurrence of the local suppuration. It is not 
 necessarily fatal. 
 
 Farsightedness ( far-sit '-ed-nes). Hypermetropia. 
 
 Fascia. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. See Fimbria (Illus. 
 Diet.). 4. A bandage. F.ae, Abdominal, those in 
 the abdominal walls. F., Abernelhy's, the subperi- 
 toneal areolar tissue that separates the external iliac 
 artery from the iliac fascia overlying the psoas. F., 
 Antibrachial, the continuation of the brachial apo- 
 neurosis on to the forearm ; attached to the superior 
 borders of the anterior and posterior annular ligaments 
 of the wrist. F., Aponeurotic, F. aponeurotica. See 
 F., Deep. F. aponeurotica femoris. See /■'. lata 
 (Illus. Diet.). F. ascialis. See .Jj,v;i7 1 Illus. Diet.). 
 F., Axillary, F. axillaris, a fibrous layer extended 
 across the axilla in a concave manner, attached ven- 
 trally to the fascia investing the border formed by the 
 pectoralis muscles, dorsally attached to the border 
 formed by the latissimus and greater teres muscles and 
 below to that of the serratus muscle. F., Bicipital, 
 See F., Semilunar. F., Brachial, F. brachialis, 
 F. brachii. See F. of Arm (Illus. Diet. 1. F., 
 Broad. See /", /a/.n Illus. Diet.). F., Buccal. F. 
 buccalis. I. The buecophary^igeal fascia. 2. The 
 buccopharyngeal fascia and parotid fascia regarded as 
 one. F., Buccinator, F. buccinatoria, the part of 
 the buceophar>ngeal fascia covering the buccinator 
 muscle. F., Buccopharyngeal, one covering the ex- 
 ternal aspect of the buccinator muscle and extending 
 backward beneath the masseter muscle to the pten.go- 
 maxillary ligament and thence over the lateral wall of 
 the pharynx to join the deep cervical fascia. F., 
 Buck's, the sheath of the corpora cavernosa and the 
 corpus spongiosum, which arises from the symphysis 
 pubis by the suspensory ligament of the penis and is 
 continuous with the deep layer of the superficial peri- 
 neal fascia. F. bulbi (oculi). Tenon's capsule. F. 
 clavicularis, the clavicular part of the coracoclavieular 
 fascia. F., CoUes'. See under Colles (Illus. Diet.). 
 F. colli. I. The deep and superficial fascite of the 
 neck regarded as one. 2. The deep cervical fascia. 
 F., Cooper's, F. cooperi. I. The fascia transver- 
 salis. 2. The cellular layer beneath the dartos. F. 
 coracoclavicostalis, F., Coracoclavieular, F., 
 Costocoracoid. See Ligament, Coracoclavieular 
 (Illus. Diet.). F., Crural, F. cruralis, F. cruris. 
 See F., Deep, of Leg (Illus. Diet.). F., Crural, 
 Anterior, in comparative anatomy, a fibrous layer ex- 
 tending from the fold of the flank to the patella and 
 inner surface of the leg and united to the fascia lata. 
 F., Cruveilhier's. See under Crin'eilhier ( Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Deep, a strong layer of fibroconnective 
 tissue covering the muscles and forming an almost con- 
 tinuous investment to the body under the superficial 
 fascia to which it is attached. Cf. /"., Superficial. 
 F. deltoidea, a continuation of the fascia of the arm 
 and cohering the deltoid muscle. F.. Denonvilliers', 
 the rectovesical fascia between the prostate gland and 
 rectum. F. dentata cinerea, F. dentata hippo- 
 campi, F. denticulata. See Fascicla (Illus. Diet. 1. 
 F., Dorsal, F. dorsalis, the fascia of the back. F. 
 dorsalis pedis. See F. of' the Dorsum of the F.'ot 
 (Illus. Diet.). F. endoabdominalis, F. endogas-
 
 FASCIA 
 
 258 
 
 FASCICULUS 
 
 trica. See F. Iransversalt! (Illus. Diet.). F. en- 
 dothoracica, the layer of connective tissue connecting 
 the costal pleura with the walls of the thorax. F. 
 epicrania, the tibers uniting llie two parts of the oc- 
 cipitofronlalis muscle. F. femoris. See /". lata 
 (Illus. Diet. I. F., Fibroareolar. See /., Sii/'c-r- 
 Jicial. F., Gluteal, the one investing the gluteal 
 muscles. F. humeri. See /■". of Ann (Illus. 
 Diet.). F. hypogastrica. See /'., Pelvic (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Ilijpectineal. See /"., C*/«/(7/<i/- (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Iliopsoas, the iliac fascia. F. infra- 
 spinata, F., Infraspinous, a tendinous fascia cover- 
 ing the infraspinatus and teres minor muscles where 
 they are not covered by the deltoid muscle. F.ae of 
 Intersection, the bands of fiber foiniing part of the 
 continuity of some muscles. F.ae of Investment, 
 those covering tlie muscles of a limb and holding thetn 
 in position. F., Laryngeal, a Layer of tibroelaslic 
 connective tissue between the thyroid and arytenoid 
 cartilages extending from the vocal membrane up to 
 the lateral border of the epiglottic cartilage where it is 
 continuous with the hyoepiglottic and thyroepiglottic 
 ligaments. Syn., /•". , Ihvrotiryti'noepi^lotlic. F. 
 linguae, F., Lingual, the connective tissue uniting 
 the muscles of the tongue with the mucosa. F. lum- 
 balis, F.lumbaris, F., Lumbodorsal, F. lumbodor- 
 salis, F. lumborum. See /., Liinihar (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Oculopalpebral. See Tiiin's O'/m/c' 
 (Illus. Diet.). F.. Orbital. F., Orbitoocular. See 
 Tf/iori's Cii/'Sti/e (Uius. Diet.). F.ae of Origin, those 
 serving for the origin of muscles. F.. Palpebral, the 
 tarsal lig.ament of the eyelids. F., Parotid, F. paro- 
 tidea, a backward extension of the masseteric la^cia 
 closely covering the jiarotid gland. F.ae, Partial, 
 aponeuroses covering the nmscles of a limb and retain- 
 ing them in position ; they are chiefly attached by their 
 extremities to bones. F. pectinea, the i)uV)ic part of 
 the fascia lata. F., Pectoral, the superticial invest- 
 ment of the pectoral area. F., Pelviprostatic, the 
 process of the rectovesical fascia forming: the sheath of 
 the prostate gland. F., Pharyngeal, F. pharyngis, 
 the pharyngeal part of the buccopharyngeal fascia. F., 
 Prevertebral, a band of connective tissue covering 
 the front of the cervical vertebras and the prevertebral 
 muscles, adherent to the basilar process above and run- 
 ning to the third thoracic vertebra below. It is attached 
 to the esophagus and ])harynx by loose connective 
 tissue. F. propria, F. propria of the Scrotum, 
 Sir A. Cooper's name for the infundibidiform fascia 
 together with the underlving areolar tissue. F. pro- 
 pria of the Spermatic Cord. See/-'., hifiiiuUhuli- 
 forni (Illus. Diet. I. F., Pyriform, that lining the 
 inner surface of the pyriform muscle. F. repens, an 
 open spiral bandage. F., Retrorenal, Zuckerkandl's 
 name for the tlorsal layer of the fibrous capsule of the 
 kidney. F. scarpae. See .Siv?;/,f'i /". i Illus. Diet.). 
 F. sculteti. See Bamiir^e af ScuUelus (lllu.s. Diet.). 
 F. semicircularis. See T,riua scmiciriii/nris (Illus. 
 Diet. I. F., Sem lunar, F. semilunaris, a fibrous 
 band extending downward and inward from the inner 
 aspect of the biceps humeri and its tendon and con- 
 necting with the fascia investing the anlibrachial muscles 
 arising {rom the inner condyle of the humerus. F, 
 Solaris, F. stellata, the knotted bandage. F., Sper- 
 matic, External. See A, IiiUrtolumiiar (Illus. 
 Diet. ). F., Spermatic, Internal. See A, Infiindi- 
 buliform (Illus. Diet. I. F. subcutanea. See /"., 
 Superficial. F., Subscapular, F. subscapularis. 
 See Aponeurosis, Suhscapiilar (Illus. Diet.). F., 
 Superficial, F. superficialis, a loose fibrous mem- 
 brane lying immediately beneath the skin and connect- 
 ing it with the deeper parts. It consists mostly of two 
 
 very closely connected layers, the more superficial of 
 which (panniculus adiposus) is of looser texture and 
 acts as the matrix of subcutaneous fat. Cf. F., Deep. 
 F., Suprahyoid, a fold of the cervical fascia running 
 between the two bellies of the digastric muscle and 
 fastened to the hyoid bone. F. supraspinata. P., 
 Supraspinous. See Aponeurosis, Sitprttspiuous ( Illus. 
 Diet.). F., T-, a T-bandage. F. tarini, F., Tari- 
 nus', the fascia dentata tarini ; the gyrus dcntatus. 
 F., Tenon's, F. tenonis. Tenon's cap.sule. F., 
 Thyroarytenoepiglottic. See /'., Laryngeal. F. 
 tortilis, a spiral bandage. F., Triangular, F. tri- 
 angularis, the triangular ligament. F., Tyrrell's. 
 See J\, Denon-'iltiers' . F. uncinata. Sec /■'. </<•«- 
 lata {\\\\x%. Diet.). F., Vertebral. ^i:e Aponenrosii, 
 Verlebral ( Illus. Diet. ). F. volaris. See/"., I'al- 
 iiiar (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fascicle. (.See Illus. Diet. ) F., Fornicate, the white 
 matter of the fornicate gyrus, the fibers of which extend 
 longitutlinally and ramify upward and backward into 
 its secondary gyri. Syn., Fillet of' /lie corpns callosunt. 
 F., Fundamental, a part of the anterior column ex- 
 tending into the oblongata. F.s, Gyral, fibers con- 
 necting the adjacent gyri. arching over the bottom of 
 the intervening fissure and lying close to the cortex. 
 Syn., Association fibers. F., Solitary, 'ice Solitary 
 Bumlle (Illus. Diet.). F., Uncinate. See Fascicu- 
 lus uncinatus. 
 
 Fasciculus. (See Illus. Diet. ) F. arciformis olivas, 
 superficial and deep transverse and curved fibers ex- 
 tending across the lower jiart of the olivary Inxlies and 
 continuous with the fibers of the restiform bodies. F. 
 arcuatus. i. See /'. uncinalus. 2. See /•., Longi- 
 tiiiliiial Superior. F., Arnold's. See SuuJle, Ar- 
 nold' s. F. cerebellospinalis. See Tiaci, Direct 
 Cerelvllar (Illus. Diet.). F. cuneatus, Burdach's 
 column, the continuation of the posteroexternal col- 
 umn. F., Dorsal. See /". , Fougitutlinal Inferior. 
 F. exilis, a set of fibers springing from the inner con- 
 dyle of the humerus or the coronoid process of the ulna 
 and uniting with the flexor poUicis longus muscle. F., 
 GoU's, the column of (loll. Fasciculi graciles, the 
 posterior pyramids. F., Gratiolet's, a longitudinal 
 bundle of fibers lying between the cerebellum and the 
 occipital lobe. F., Habenal. See Meynert's Fascic- 
 ulus (Illus. Diet.). F., Longitudinal Inferior, a 
 bundle lying close to the outer wall of the medicornu 
 and postcornu and connecting the occipital ami tem- 
 poral lobes. Syn., Inferior longitudinal bundle. F., 
 Longitudinal Posterior. See/., Posterolongitudinal. 
 F., Longitudinal Superior, a bundle of fibers passing 
 through ihe oblongata external to the cingulum and be- 
 neath llie lower liorder <if the frontal and parietal gyri. 
 F. occipitofrontalis, a distinct bundle below and ex- 
 ternal to the callosum and between the cingulum and 
 the superior longitudinal bundle, being separated from 
 the latter bv the foot of the corona radiata. Fasciculi 
 occipitothalamici, the bundles of nerve-fibers uniting 
 the thalamus with the occipital lobe. F., Perpen- 
 dicular ! of Wernicke), a broad band of vertical fibers 
 extending in width from the point of the occipital lobe 
 to the dorsal point of the parietal lobe and extending 
 from the sujierior ctecipital lobule to the inferior occi- 
 pital gyrus and fusifi)mi lobule. F., Posterolongitu- 
 dinal, a bundle of fibers connecting the coqiora quad- 
 rigemina and the nuclei of the fourth and sixth nerves 
 with the parts below. F., Respiratory. .See Soli- 
 tary Bundle [IWus. Diet.). F. restiformis, the res- 
 tifonn body. F. retroflexus. See Meynert's F. 
 (Illus. Diet. ). F., Sphenoid, the part of the corona 
 radiata which enters the temporosphenoidal lobe. F. 
 subcallosus, a tract of long tibers lying beneath the
 
 FASCITIS 
 
 259 
 
 FERMENT 
 
 callosum and connecling the frontal, parietal, and occi- 
 pital lobes. F. teres, the funiculus teres. F. teres 
 pontis. Fasciculi teretes, a white fibrous band in the 
 floor of tlie fourth ventricle composed of the middle 
 fibers of the lateral tract with fibers from the restis. 
 Syn., Emiiienlic£ tereles. Fasciculi teretes cordis. 
 See Colutiime carneie ( Illus. Diet. |. F.thalamomam- 
 millaris. See Biindlf, I'hi/ i/'Azyr s (Illus. Diet. |. 
 F. trineuralis, F., Trineural. See So/i/aiy BiiniiU 
 (Illus. Diet.). F.unciformis, F. uncinatus, a bundle 
 of medullated a.xons extending between the uncus and 
 the basal portions of the frontal lobe, and connecting 
 the temporal sense area with the olfactor)' sense area. 
 [Barker.] F., Ventral. ^^^ F., Lon^itudinnl Sii[<e- 
 rior. F. ventrolateralis superficialis. See Tract, 
 GiKvers (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fascitis ( fas-i'-lis). Inflammation of a fascia. 
 
 Fatigue-spasm (fa-teg' -spazin). See Fatii^ue- Diseases 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fatuism ( fuf'-ti-izm). See Fatuity (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Faucal i raw'-kal). See /az/fw/ ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Favosoareolate (fa-zio-so-ar-e'-o-ial) [faiiis,a honey- 
 comb ; areo!a'\. Pitted with reticular markings. 
 
 Febralgene (feb-ral'-jen). A proprietary antipyretic 
 and sedative. Dose, 2^4-$ gr. (0.I16-O.333 gm.). 
 
 Febricide (/ed'-ris-ii/ ). [^/edn's, fever; cicJere, to 
 kill]. Destructive to fever. 
 
 Febriculose (feb-rii'-H-loz) \_febris, fever]. Slightly 
 feverish. 
 
 Febriculosity (feb-rii-ii-los'-it-e). Feverishness. 
 
 Febrinol [ feb'-re-nol). A proprietary antipyretic and 
 analgesic remedy. 
 
 Febris. (See Illus. Diet.) F. acuta, ague. F. 
 castrensis. I. Typhus fever. 2. Remittent fever. 
 F. castrensis epidemica, malarial and typhoid fever. 
 F. complicata (X'eale), Mediterranean fever. F. 
 exanthematica articulosa. Synonym of Dengue. 
 F. hungarica. Synonym of Typhus. F. innomi- 
 nata, a lever in which the clinical signs are lacking. 
 F. nervosa, those febrile conditions which appear to 
 be primarily nervous in pathology. F. petechialis, 
 typhus. F. recidiva. Synonym of Re/apsing Fever. 
 F. undulans, typhomalarial fever. F. variolosa, 
 a form of smallpox described by Sydenham with alarm- 
 ing initial symptoms but mild in its subsequent course. 
 Called by de Haen variohe sine variolis. 
 
 Feeding. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Extrabuccal, the 
 introduction of food into the system by other channels 
 than the mouth ; by subcutaneous nutritive enemas, or 
 intravascular injection of food materials ; feeding after 
 gastrotomy, through gastric fistulas. 
 
 Feeling. ( See Illus. Diet. ) F.s, Entoperipheral, 
 s^isations due to stimulation of the peripheral nerves 
 distributed to the interior of the organism. F.s, 
 Epiperipheral, sensations due to stimulation of the 
 peripheral nerves distributed to the surface of the body, 
 including all the nerves of special sense. F.s, Pre- 
 sentative, primary sensations caused by direct stimu- 
 lation. F.s, Representative, sensations produced 
 by indirect stimulation ; revived feelings ; ideas. 
 
 Fel. (See Illus. Diet. ) F. metallorum, crystallized 
 silver nitrate. F. naturse, aloe-. F. phasiani, the 
 bile of the pheasant. F. porci, hog's bile. F. tauri 
 depuratum. See F. bovis purifieatnm (Illus. Diet.). 
 F. taurinum. See F. bovis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fellifluous ( fel-if'-lu-tis) [/■/, bile ; Jliiere, to flow]. 
 Flowing with gall. 
 
 Fellitin ( fe/'-it-in). A proprietary preparation of ox- 
 gall for use in frost-bite. 
 
 Felted (fe/t'-ed). Matted and tangled. 
 
 Female. (See Illus. Diet. ) F.s, Dimorphic, females 
 of the same species with two distinct forms. * 
 
 Femoralis (fem-or-a'-lis) [L.]. I. See Femora! (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 2. See Quadriceps extensor femoris, in 
 .Musclei, Table of (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Femoroarticular (fem-or-o-ar-tik'-u-lar). Articulating 
 with the femur. 
 
 Femorocalcaneous { fem-or-o-ial-ia'-ne-us). Con- 
 nected with the femur and the calcaneum. 
 
 Femorocaudal ( fem-or-okaiiZ-dal ). Relating to the 
 femora and the tail. 
 
 Femorococcygeous { fem-or-o-kok-sij'-e-tis). Relating 
 to or united with the femur and the coccyx. 
 
 Femorocutaneous ( fem-or-o-ku-ta'-ne-iis). Relating 
 to the integument of the femur. 
 
 Femorogenital | fem-or-o-jen'-it-al). Relating to the 
 femur and the genitals. 
 
 Femorophalangeus ( fem-or-o-fal-an'-je-iis). In com- 
 parative anatomy the analog of the plantaris and flexor 
 digitorum brevis muscles of man. 
 
 Femoropopliteal (fem-or-o-pop-iit'-e-al). I. Relating 
 to or contained in the thigh or popliteal space. 2. 
 Relating to the dorsal aspect of the thigh. 
 
 Femoropopliteotibial ( fem-or-o-pop-lit-e-o-tib'-e-al). 
 Relating to the femur, popliteal space, and tibia. 
 
 Femoropretibial (feiii-or-o-pre-tib'-e-al). Relating to 
 the thigh and the ventral aspect of the leg. 
 
 Femorovascular ( fem'Or-o--cas'-ku-lar)\_ femur; -I'ascu- 
 lidii. a little vase]. Relaung to the femoral canal. 
 
 Fence {fens' \ [abbreviation of defence'^. A. Siebert's 
 term for cross-scarification of the skin surrounding an 
 erysipelatous area to which a germicide is applied to 
 prevent the progress of the disease. 
 
 Fenestra. (See Illus. Diet.) F. cochleae, F. coch- 
 learis, F. triquetra, the fenestra rotunda (see Illus. 
 Diet.), a round opening communicating with the 
 cochlea, on the inner wall of the tympanic cavity situ- 
 ated in a small niche looking outward and backward. 
 It is from 3 to 4 mm. below the fenestra ovalis. Syn., 
 Porta /abvriiil/ii : Found -u'lndiiv. F. semiovalis, 
 F. vestibularis, F. vestibuli, the fenestra ovalis 
 (see Illus. Diet, i, an oval orifice leading to the vesti- 
 bule of the labyrinth ; it is situated in the recess above 
 the promontorium on the inner wall of the atrium. 
 Svn., Oval lirindo^o ; Foramen o^-ale. 
 
 Fenthozon ( fen'-tlio-zon). A proprietary' disinfectant 
 and deodorant said to consist of acetic acid, 26 gm.; 
 phenol, 2 gm.; menthol, camphor, and oil of eucalyp- 
 tus, of each i gm. ; and oils of verbena and lavender, 
 of each 0.5 gm. 
 
 Feralboid (fer-al'-bo-id). A peptonized albuminate 
 of iron. It is used in anemia, neurasthenia, etc. 
 Dose, '-•--'i gr. 3 times a day. .Syn., Feraldoid. 
 
 Fercremol ( fer'-kre-iiwl). A brown tasteless com- 
 pound of iron and hemoglobin, containing 3jtr of iron. 
 Dose, 3-8 gr. (0.2-0. 52 gm. ). 
 
 Ferisol ( fer'-is-ol). A derivative of cinnamicacid and 
 guaiacoi ; a very soluble powder. Dose. 15 gr. (l 
 gm. I ; intramuscularly, 15 n\, of a IO<^f solution. 
 
 Fermang {t'er'-mang). A proprietary peptonate of 
 iron and manganese. 
 
 Fermanglobin ( fer-man-glo'-bin). Hemoglobin com- 
 bined with iron and manganese; used in anemia. 
 Dose, I teaspoonful to a dessert-spoonful 1 5 c.c.-ioc.c). 
 
 Ferment. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Amylolytic, one 
 changing starch into sugar. The amylolytic ferments 
 include ptyalin, the diastatic ferment of the pancreatic 
 juice, vegetable diastase, and other ferments which 
 may be obtained from bacteria. F., Animal, one 
 secreted by the animal organism. F., Chemic. See 
 Enzyme (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Coagulating, the 
 milli-curdling ferment (chymosin) and fibrin-fomiing 
 ferment ( thrombin 1. F., Digestive, an enzyme 
 either of animal or vegetable production which acts
 
 FERMENrABLE 
 
 260 
 
 FETTMILCn OF GARTXER 
 
 upon a certain kind of food. 'I'lie digestive ferments 
 embrace the aniylniytic, jMotcolytic, invertive, emulsive, 
 and ll\e niilk-cunlling ferments. F., Glycolytic. I. 
 One existing in tlie liver, which changes starch into 
 sugar; also any ferinent cajiable of <lecomposing sugar. 
 2. Lcpine's name for tlie internal secretion of the ]>an- 
 creas which reaches the general circulation witlimit 
 entering the intestinal tract. F., Hydrolytic. See 
 under //t'</;v)/i'//V( I llus. Diet.). F., Insoluble. Sre 
 /•'., Oii'iiiiizt;/ (Illus. Diet.). F., Inversive, F., 
 Inverting. See /«-fr//« (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Oxida- 
 tion, F.s, Oxidizing, ferments existnig in the cells 
 and tissues of the body which act as oxygen-carriers 
 and act on hytlrogen peroxid antl neutral oxygen as 
 well; their activity is destroyed by heat. Syn., /'.<, 
 Tissue-; Oxi'i/iisrs : O.vii/oscs. F., Piarolytic, one 
 which decomposes fat. F., Soluble. See Etizynic 
 (Illus. Diet.). F., Steatolytic, one that splits fat 
 into fatty acids and glycerin, as steapsin of the pancre- 
 atic juice and similar ferments found in seeds of poppy, 
 castor-oil beans, Indian hemp, corn, etc. 
 
 Fermentable (fiir-iiien/'-a-bl). Capable of being 
 fermented. 
 
 Fermental ( fiir-i/n-iit'-ii!). Endowed with capacity 
 to produce fermentation. 
 
 Fermentation. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Alcoholic, F., 
 Spirituous, the conversion of saccharme substances into 
 alcuhol ; it is due to yeast germs. 
 
 Fermentescent {fur-»ieii/-fs'-enl). Becoming fer- 
 mented. 
 
 Ferralbumose (^fcr-al'-bn-mdz). A meat precipitate 
 treated with artificial gastric juice and ferric chlorid. 
 
 Ferralia ( fer-n' -Ic-alt) [^/erruiii, iron]. Medicinal 
 preparations of iron. 
 
 Ferrate i fci'-at ). A salt of ferric acid. 
 
 Ferrated {fer-a'-tcd). Combined with iron ; contain- 
 ing iron. 
 
 Ferratin i^fet-'-at-Jn'). A chemic compound of iron and 
 albumin, introduced as identical with the organic iron 
 comi>onent (jf all food. It is used in anemia antl 
 malnutrition. Dose, 7 '2 gr. {0.5 gm. ) 3 times daily. 
 F., Schmiedeberg's, a nuclein in combination with 
 iron cuntained in the liver. Syn., ZoUi/ii' s /u/'atiii. 
 
 Ferratogen (^fcr-at'-o-jen). An iron nuclein obtained 
 by cultivating yeast on a medium impregnated with 
 iron. It is used in treatment of chlorosis, the prepara- 
 tion containing \'^% of metallic iron. .Syn., fenii iiii- 
 c/i'in. 
 
 Ferric ( ft-r'-it). i. Pertaining to or of the nature of 
 irtjn. 2. (_'ontaining iron as a trivalent or quadrivalent 
 radicle. F., Chlorid, iron perchlorid. F., Sulfate, 
 iron tersulfate. 
 
 Ferrichthol (fn-ik'-llto!'). .\ form of ichthyol sul- 
 fonate of iron which contains 3.5% of organically C()m- 
 biiied iron together with 96.5 ^ of ichthyol sulfonic 
 acid. It is odorless and tasteless and is used in the 
 treatment of anemia and chlorosis. Dose, 2 gr. 
 
 Ferricyanid (/i; -£■-«■'-(!«-/(/). A sal of hydroferricy- 
 anic acid. 
 
 Ferricyanogen ( /;v-i'-i?-(7H'-«-/>«). Fe.;(C3N3)j. The 
 hexatomic radicle found in the ferricyanids. 
 
 Ferrinol ( flr'-in-ol). Iron nucleid, a compound of 
 nucleol and iron oxid containing 6% of iron. 
 
 Ferripton { /er-i/>'-fiin). A proprietary preparation said 
 to contain n'/r of iron, T^^i of proteids, and &<)'/c of 
 water. It is used in anemia and chlorosis. 
 
 Ferripyrin ( fir-,-f'i'-yiii). .See Ferro/'yiii:. 
 
 Ferrisalipyrin ( /\r-<--sitl-e-pi'-rin). Antipyrin ferrous 
 salicylate, a yellow-brown powder showing a green 
 fluorescence. 
 
 Ferrocyanate {fer-o-si'-aii-at). See FerrocyaniJ 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ferrocyanic {^fer-o-si-an' -ik). Composed of iron and 
 cyanogen. 
 
 Ferrocyanuret [fir-o-si-aii'-ii-ret). See Fcnocynii'iJ 
 Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ferroferric {, frr-o-fir'-i/;). Containing iron in both 
 lenic and I'errous combinations. 
 
 Ferrohemol ( fi'i-o-lu-'-iiwl). Ilemol containing 3J>^ 
 of adtled iron. Dose, 8 gr. (0.5 gm. ). 
 
 Ferrol, Ferroleum {fcr'-ol, fer-o'-lc-um). A proprie- 
 tary y>'/c emulsion of cod-liver oil containing iron 
 phosphate. 
 
 Ferromagnesium-sulfate ( ftr-o-nini^-nc-se-tiiii-sii!'- 
 J'al). KeSO, . MgSI), r 6H./J. A grceni.sh powder, 
 used in anemia and chlorosis. Dttse, 0.5 gm. 
 
 Ferromagnetic ( f,r-o-mai;-iicl'-ik). Having iron as a 
 constituent and possessing magnetic properties. 
 
 Ferrometer ( fer-oni^ -et-ur) [ ft-rntnt^ iron ; nit'tort\ to 
 measure]. An apparatus for estimating quantitatively 
 the iron in a minimum quantity of blood. 
 
 Ferropyrin (fcr-o-pi'-riii). (C„lI,.^N./J).,Fe2t'l5. A 
 hemostatic containing antipyrin, 64',,. ; iron, I2'r ; 
 chlorin, 24%. An oiange-ied, impalpable ptnvder, 
 soluble in hot water, alcohol, and benzol ; slightly in 
 ether ; melts at 205° C. It is styptic, antiseptic, and 
 astringent, and is applied externally for gonorrhea and 
 nose-bleed. It is used internally in anemia, chlorosis, 
 neuralgia, \\\ doses from S to 15 gr. (0.52-0.97 gm.). 
 .'\pplication, I'/r to 1,'2/i solution for gonorrhea, 20^ 
 solution for nose-bleed. 
 
 Ferrosine ( /c-r^-it-si^/i). A granular or fine red powder 
 used as a jiigment and .said to contain iron oxid, 70'^ 
 to ~S''( ; lime and albumin, lo'/c lo20'yi ; water, lo^^i. 
 to 15'f . 
 
 Ferrosodium-citro-albuminate ( ft-y-o-so-iie-um-sil-ro- 
 al'btt^-min-dt). A hematinic containing 30^/ ferric 
 oxid. Dose, 23 gr. (1.5 gm.); children, 4-8 gr. 
 ( o. 2 gm. ) in soup or syrup. 
 
 Ferrosoferric (fcr-o-so-fur'-ii). Containing iron as a 
 bivalent and a trivalent radicle. 
 
 Ferrosoferrous ( /ir-,)so-/'ei''-us). Applied to a salt 
 which is compounded of two ferrous salts. 
 
 Ferrosol (fcr'-o-sol). .\ double combination of ferric 
 saccharate and saccharate of sodium chlorid occurring 
 as a clear black-brown liquid ; used in the treatment 
 of chlorosis, anemia, and neurasthenia. Dose, I tea- 
 spoonful (5 cm.} 3 times daily. 
 
 Ferrosomatose [ffr-o-so'-iiial-dz). K combination of 
 2V of iron with .somatose; an odorless, tasteless pow- 
 der, soluble in water. It is used as a tonic in chlorosis, 
 anemia, and debility. Dose, 75-15*-* S*"* (5-l*-'S'^-) 
 tlaily. -As a laxative, dose, 10 gm. 
 
 Ferrostyptin (fer-o-slip'-tiii). A preparation of iron 
 and formaldehyd occurring in cubic crystals or crystal- 
 line powder soluble in water, melting at I20° C. It 
 is used as a noncaustic, antiseptic hemostyptic in den- 
 tistry. Dose, 5-8 gr. (0.3-0.5 gm. ). 
 
 Ferrovin ( fcr' -o-viti). A readily absorbable iron prep- 
 aration, used in anemia. 
 
 Ferruginated {fcr-u'-jin-o-tfd). Ilavingthe properties 
 of iron. 
 
 Ferruginous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Having the color 
 of iron rust. 
 
 Ferrum. (See Illus. Diet.) F. caseinatum.. See /nui 
 Ctiifiu, F. sanguinis, hemoglobin. 
 
 Fersan { Ur'-si?)!]. .-\ prf)prietary food-product made 
 from the red corpuscles of beef-blood. 
 
 Festucine [fes^'fu-sin) \_festiiiii^ a straw]. Straw- 
 colored. 
 
 Fetal. (See Illus. Diet.) F. -markings, furrows and 
 embryonic markings found in the a<lult kidney. 
 
 Fettmilch of Gartner. \ preparation obtained by put- 
 ting equal parts of milk and sterile water into the drum
 
 FEVER 
 
 261 
 
 FEVER 
 
 of a centrifuge, which is then revolved 4000 times per 
 minute. Tlie fat in the milk collects at the center, and 
 may be drawn off witlt a tube inserted. The milk 
 obtained should contain the same amount of fat as 
 mother's milk, and by the addition of 35 gni. of lac- 
 tose to the liter, a milk is produced which resembles 
 human milk very closely in composition, 'litis should 
 be sterilized. 
 Fever. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Absorption, a fever 
 often occurring tluring the first iz huuis alter parturi- 
 tion. F., Acclimating, F., Acclimation-. Syn- 
 onym of Tfxas tever. F., Adenomeningeal, a slow 
 puerperal fever attended with cerebral distuibance. 
 F., African Hemoglobinuric. Synonym of Bl^uk- 
 wiiter-fci'er. F., Albumose, a fever produced experi- 
 mentally in an animal lj\' injecting protoalbumose or 
 deuleroalbumosp. F., Algid. See under .-//^t/ (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Angiocardiac, F., Angeiocaidiac, that 
 attending endocarditis. F., Aphthous. "^^^ foot and 
 Mouth Disease (\\\\ii. Diet. I. F., Army, typhus fever. 
 F., Arthritic, fever with swelling of the joints. F., 
 Auriginous, jaundice. F., Autamnal, typhomala- 
 rial fever prevalent in the autunm. F., Bath, a fever- 
 ish condition due to excess in the use of warm bath.s. 
 F., Bilious Remittent. I. Sometimes used as a 
 synonym of M<-'dit^-rran--aii J\\'er. 2. Relapsing 
 fever. F., Bilious Typhoid. Synonym of Yclioio 
 Fti'er. F., Black. iSec Illus. Diet.)' 2. See F., 
 Spotted (2). F., Blackwater. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 Syn.,/\, Hi:moglobiniirii ; F., Bi/imts remittent ; F., 
 Bilious hematttric; F., Heniaturic. According to R. 
 Koch and others, in the majority of cases it is the re- 
 sult of quinin-poisoning in malarial patients. F., 
 Bone, sejJticeniia in workers in bone from wounds re- 
 ceived on the fingers. F., Boohoo. See Boohoo 
 llllus. Diet.). F., Bookhar, the fever in India due 
 to heat. F., Brain. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Synonym 
 of Typhus. F., Brain-water, that attending hydro- 
 cephalus. F., Breakbone. .Synonym of Deui^ue. 
 F., Bubonic Typhus, tvphus fever with inflammation, 
 swelling, and suppuration of the inguinal, parotid, 
 axillary, submaxillary, or mammary region. F., Bu- 
 1am, yellow fever. F., Cavite, an acute contagious 
 disease confined almost exclusively to Cavite naval 
 station in thePiiilippines. It is marked by sudden on- 
 set, high temperature, severe muscular pain, and ex- 
 tremely tender and painful eyeballs, the incubation- 
 period varying from 2 days to 2 weeks. F., Charcot's, 
 a septic fever occurring in cases of jaundice due to im- 
 pacted gallstones. F., Chinese Catarrhal, influenza. 
 F., Coprostasic,that caused bv constipation. Gennan, 
 Kotlijieber. F., Cyprus. Synonym of F.., Mediter- 
 raiieiin. F., Danube. See under Danube (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Fatigue, that following excessive mus- 
 cular exercise. F., Flock, a train of symptoms de- 
 veloped in operators in flock mills by the inhalation of 
 dust ; it resembles shoddy fever. F.. Fourteen-day. 
 Synonym of Typhus. F., Fracture, fever due to 
 fracture of a bone. F., Gaspard's Putrid, 
 putrefaction of the intestinal contents. F., Gas- 
 tric Remittent. Formerly used as a synoinm 
 of Mediterranean ft-rer. F., Glandular. .See 
 F., Pfeiffei^s Glandular. F., Gnat, malaria. 
 F., Grain-gaugers*, a train of svmptoms affecting those 
 who measured the foreign grain in the docks of Mar- 
 seilles ; it was regarded as due to the inhalation of fine 
 dust in the grain. F., Haitien, an endemic form of 
 yellow fever nmdified by race and acclimatization in 
 Haiti. F., Hematuric Bilious, blackwater fever. 
 F., Hemoglobinuric. See /•'. , B/aet-water (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Hill, the pernicious malarial fever of tlie 
 hill regions of India. F., Homotonic, simple contin- 
 
 ued fever. F., Inanition, fevir sometimes observed 
 in infants during the first 3 days of lile, due apparently 
 to lack of nourishment. F., Iri:h. Synonym of Ty- 
 p/ius : also of A'e/apsini; /t-'er. F., Jaccoud's Dis- 
 sociated, fever with irregularity an<l slowness of the 
 puUe in tuberculous meningitis of adults. F., Lit- 
 toral, malarial fever in coast regions. F., Local, one 
 due to a local inflammation. F., Manila, a special 
 type of pernicious fever occurring in the hot months 
 (April and May) in Manila and sometimes becoming 
 epidemic. F., Mediterranean. (.See Illus. Diet.) 
 It is due to Micrococcus nielitcnsis^ Bruce. F., Mela- 
 nuric (Remittent), blackwater fever. F., Meta- 
 bolic, a form of fever common in children during the 
 .summer, due to increased metabolism and increased 
 tissue-waste clogging the system owing to inability of 
 the excretory organs to dispose of the waste rapidly 
 enough. Syn., Bilious attack; Bilious cold. F,, 
 New. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The smallpox. F., Oroya. 
 .See Verruga (Illus. Diet.). F., Paratyphoid, a con- 
 dition clinically identical with typhoid fever, but due 
 to a bacillus diflering from B. typhosus and B. coli com- 
 munis F., Peach. See under /'<«<•/; (Illus. Diet.). 
 F.. Pfeiffer's Glandular, an acute infectious fever, 
 characterized by inflammatory swelling of the lymph- 
 glands, anemia, and prostration. Syn., .Acute cei~i-ical 
 lymphadenitis. F., Purulent, the pyrexia attending 
 suppuration. F., Roman, a malignant malarial fever 
 occurring in the Roman Campagna. F.-root. See 
 Tricsteuni perfoliatum, L. ( Illus. Diet.). F., Septan 
 (Intermittent). See Septan (Illus. Diet.). F., 
 Sextan (Intermittent). %ee Sextan (Illus. Diet.). 
 F., Silesian (of 1847), relapsing fever. F., Singul- 
 tous, fever attended with hiccough. Syn., Lyngodes ; 
 Lyngvodes. F., Southern. Synonym of TV-vfl-fyc^m 
 F., Spotted. I. Synonym of Typhus. 2. The local 
 name among the Eastern foothills of the Bitter Root 
 Movintains for an endemic disease characterized by 
 initi.al chill, constipation, fever, rapid pulse, enlarged 
 spleen, muscular soreness, severe pain in head and 
 back, and an emption of macular spots, varying from 
 bright-red to purple or brownish-red in color. It is 
 due apparently to a hemaiazoon to which the name 
 Pyroplasma hominis has been given. A tick, Dcrjini- 
 centor reticulatus^ is believed to be the chief agent in 
 spreading the disease. Syn., Blue disease; Black 
 fri'er(2); Tick fei-er. F., Surgical. See F.. Trau- 
 matic (IWus. Did.). F., Sweating, i. Intermittent 
 fever in which the sweating stage of the paroxysms is 
 ver\- i:)ronounced. 2. See/'., J////(?;;j' ( Illus. Diet. ). F., 
 Tertian (Intermittent). See Tertian (Illus. Diet.). 
 F., Texas. See Tc.tas Feicr (Illus. Diet.). It is 
 caused by the parasite J*vrosoma bigeminum^ Theobald 
 Smith, 1SS9, which invades the red blood-corpuscle 
 and is tran.smitted by the cattle tick Boophilus bn'is 
 (Riley). Curtice. Syn., Acclimating or Acclimation 
 fn'er; Southern foi'er; Texas cattle /e7er ; Tick fe-rer; 
 Spaniih ftfer ; Jied7vater ; Blachicatcr ; Hematuria ; 
 Murrain; Dry murrain; Bloody murrain; YelloTO 
 viuri-ain ; Holhno horn ; HolhKo-tail ; Boz'ine mala- 
 ria. F., Thermic. Synonym of Heatstroke. F., 
 Third-day (Intermittent!. See Tertian (Illus. 
 Diet.). F.,Tick. I. Texas fever. 2. Spotted fever (2). 
 F., Tonic. See F.. .Sthenic (Illus. Diet. ). F., Triple 
 Quartan Intermittent, quartan intermittent fever in 
 which there is daily repetition of the paroxysms or 
 in which, besides the regular attack, there is a mild 
 one on the intervening davs. F. , Triple Quotidian 
 ( Intermitttent), an intermittent fever marked by 
 three paroxysms every dav. F., Triple Tertian 
 (Intermittent), an interinitient fever characterized 
 by two paroxysms occurring on alternate days and one
 
 FIAT, FIANT 
 
 262 
 
 FIBRIN 
 
 on the intervening day. F., Tropical, yellow fever. 
 F., Typhotyphus, Pepper's name for mild typlius 
 marliL'd Ijy laxily of the bowels, tympanites, epistaxis, 
 and bronchial disturbance, the eruption occurring on tlie 
 fourth day and the crisis from the tenth to the tbur- 
 teenlh day. F., Undulant [lluglies]. Symmym of 
 MidiUriaiuan fc-rr. F., Uniform, simple con- 
 tinued fever. F., Urban, a fever enduring about 3 
 weeks and similar to mild typhoid except that specific 
 symptoms are absent. F., Uremic, one due to poison- 
 ing from urinary ptomains ; it has been observed after 
 operations on the urinary tract or in urinary diseases. 
 F., Urethral, one due to operation on the urethra ; it 
 may be due to septic infection. F., Walking Ty- 
 phoid. See Aiiiiiii/titoiy Tyf'/iou/ (l\\\ii. I'ict. ). F., 
 Water-brain. See /•'., Briiinifaler. F., White, 
 a sliglit fever attending chlorosis, to which it was 
 thought to be due. F., Winter, pneumonia. F., 
 Wound. See/'., Troutnatii {\\\\\^. Diet.). 
 
 Fiat, Fiant (Ji'-at, fi'-ant) [pres. subj., third person, 
 sing, and pi. oi fieri, to be made]. Let there be 
 made. 
 
 Fiber. (See Illus. Diet.) F.s, Accelerating, nerve- 
 fibers which convey impulses that hasten the rapidity 
 and increa.se the force of the heart-beat. Syn., /■'., 
 Aiignientor ; /-". , Aii!;iiieiiteil ; Xcrvi acte/er,i>i/es 
 con/is. F., Achromatic. See A''i/rr(iOT/A>///(7 ( lllus. 
 Diet.). F.s, Annular, tliose forming a circle amund 
 an organ or ]iart. F.s, Arciform, F.s, Arcuate, 
 transveise curving fibers inteisecling the longitudinal 
 fibers of the reticular formation ; they are divided into 
 deep and superficial sets. The first spring mainly 
 from the decussation of the pyramids and the raphe 
 and bend outward and backwaril ; one part passes 
 to the nucleus gracilis and the cuneate nucleus and one 
 part (internal arciform fibers) through the olivary 
 nucleus and thence into the restis. The superficial 
 arciform fibers spring from the same sotirce and pro- 
 ceed to the restis; one part (external arciform fibers, 
 Rolando's arciform fibers) passing outward at the ante- 
 rior median fissure runs outwartl on the pyramid and 
 olive and the other part passes out laterally behind 
 the pvramid. F.s, Association, white nerve-fibers 
 situated just beneath the cortical substance and con- 
 necting the adjacent cerebral gyri. F.s, Augmented, 
 F.s, Augmentor. See Ks, Ai-ie/, infill^. F.s, 
 Auxiliary. See A.i, Secontiary. F., Axial. (See 
 Illus. Diet. 1 2. The central spiral filament, probably 
 contractile, of the flagelluni of the .semen-cell. F.s, 
 Bergmann's, F.s, B.-Deiters', the processes of cer- 
 tain superficial neuroglia cells of the cerebellum which 
 radiate toward the surface and are connected with the 
 pia milter. F.s, Bernheimer's, a tract of nerve-fibers 
 extending from the t»[)tic tract to Luys' body. F.s, 
 Bogrow's, a tract of nerve-fibers passing from the optic 
 tract to the thalamus. F.s, Charcot's. See /\,ic/iiiilar 
 Fiiscicitlus, httt'vunl : and A'. Fi/>tys, External (Illus. 
 Diet.). F.s, Collateral, the delicate lateral branches 
 of the nerve-process of a neuron. The paraxons. F.- 
 cone. See under Cone. F., Darkschewitsch's, a 
 tract of nerve fibers extending front the optic tract to 
 the ganglion of the habenul.i. F.s, Dartoic, the 
 muscle-fibers of the dartos. F., Elastic. See under 
 Tissue. )■(•//(>«' £/rtt/;V (Illus. Diet. ). F.s. Henle's. 
 See under Henle (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Herxheimer's. 
 See Sfiials, f/err/ieimer' s (Illus. Diet.). F.s, In- 
 voluntary Muscular, straight or slightly bent, elon- 
 gated, spindle-shaped, nucleated cells bearing more 
 or less distinct longitudinal striations, which make 
 up involuntary or unstrijied muscles. Syn., /-'.s, 
 A'ons/>ialed : F.s, Uintripeil : F.s. i'iislri,>h\l. See 
 Muscular Tissue (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Meynert's, 
 
 a tract of nerve-fibers connecting the pregeniculum 
 with the nuclei of the ocular muscles. F.s, v. Mon- 
 akow's, a tract of nerve-fib rs extending fiom the 
 pregeniculum to the eyeball. F.s, Moss. See Moss- 
 f.s. F.s of Mummery, scaffolding in which the gela- 
 tinous tissue and calcospherites are deposited in dental 
 pulp. F., Muscle-, F., Muscular, any elongated 
 anatomic element made up of muscular constituents. 
 F., Nerve-. See under i\</T't- (Illus. Diet.). F.s, 
 Osteogenic. See /'..(, Shavpef s Inlercrossitig. F.s, 
 Prussak's. See under y'»;/.«i/;(- (Illus. Diet.). F.s, 
 Purkinje's. See under /'«)/6;h/'c' (lHus. Diet.). F.s, 
 Radicular, Internal. See Fmliiular Faseieii/us, 
 liilernal (Illus. Diet.). F.S, Retzius', the rigid fila- 
 ments of iJeiters' cells in the organ of Corti. F., 
 Hitter's, a delicate fiber, regarded as a nerve-fiber, seen 
 in the axis of a retinal rod near the peripteral end of 
 which it forms a small enlargement. F.s, Rivet-, 
 protoplasmic processes on the basal surface of the colum- 
 nar cells of stratified squamous ejiithelium ; German, 
 Hailfasern. F.s, Rolando's Arciform. See A\>laiulo 
 (Illus. Diet. ). F.s, Sappey's, smooth muscular fibers 
 found in the check ligaments of the eyeball close tc) their 
 orbital attachment. F.s, Secondary, in a fibrous struc- 
 ture, those of secondary importance. Syn., .Auxiliary 
 fihcys. F.s, Sharpey's Intercrossing, the collagenous 
 fibers forming the lamellas which constitute the walls of 
 the Haversian canals in bone ; same as osteogenic fibers. 
 F.s, S.'s Perforating, calcified white or elastic fibers 
 which connect the lamellas in the walls of the Haver- 
 sian canals. F. -sheath. - See Sheath, Fibril (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Smooth Muscular, a muscular fiber-cell. 
 See under Musrle, Ltntripcil or Iu7oluntary (Illus. 
 Diet.). F.s, Spindle, achromatic fibrils. F., Spiral, 
 the coiled liber peculiar to spiral fiber-cells ( ./. --., under 
 Cell). F.s, Stilling's, the association fibers of the 
 cerebellum. F., Straight, the uncoiled fiber in a 
 bipolar ganglion cell. >ee under Cell, Spiral-fher. 
 F.s, Striated or Striped Muscular. See F.s, 
 I'ohiitlary Muscular. F., Sweat, a nervous fibril 
 which on stimulation produces sweating. F.s, Sym- 
 pathetic, those of the sympathetic neive. F., 'T, a 
 branch given oft at right angles to the axis-cylinder of 
 a nerve-cell. F., Unstriated Muscular, F., Un- 
 striped Muscular. See /•'. , luvoluntary .Muscu- 
 lar. F.s, Vascular. See under I'ascular (Illus. 
 Diet.). F.s, Vasodilator, fibers of a vasodilator 
 nerve. F., Voluntary Muscular, narrow, cylindric, 
 fusiform columns marked by regular transverse stripes, 
 which compose voluntary or striped muscles. See 
 Muscular Tissue (Illus. Diet. ). F.s, Wernicke's. 
 See A'acliati,'ii, Optic (Illus. Diet.). F.s, White. 
 See under Tissue, White Fibrous (Illus. Diet.). F.s, 
 Yellow Elastic. See under Tissue, i'ello-w Flastic 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fibriform { fili'-ri-fonu) \_flira, fxhex; forma, shape]. 
 Shaped like a fiber. 
 
 Fibril. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The subdivision of a 
 muscular fiber. F., Achromatic. See A'aryotuita 
 (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Ebner's Dentinal, delicate 
 fibrils contained in the matrix of the dentin. F., 
 Nucltar. See Threads, .Yuclcar. F.s, Remak's, 
 the fibrils composing a nonmedullated nerve-fiber. 
 
 Fibrillation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Huxley's nante 
 for the propensity of periplastic substance to break up 
 into definite lines. F., Muscular. See Fihrotiiyitis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fibrin. (.See Illus. Diet. 1 Syn., Mntrrin fibrosa; 
 CoagulaHe lymph. F., Canalized, a hyaline, pecu- 
 liarly lustrous substance permeated by numerous chan- 
 nels, found in the region of the chorion frondosum at 
 four months and after ; which, according to Minot,
 
 FIBRIXOGLOIiUI.IX 
 
 263 
 
 FI KONGO 
 
 arises Ihrough a degenerative metamorphosis of the 
 chorionic ectoderm ; German, Langlians' canalisirtes 
 Hbriii. F.-globulin, llammarsten's name for a 
 globulin-like substance which coagulates at about -\- 
 64° C. , in blood-serum and in the serum from coagu- 
 lated fibrinogen solutions. F. of Henle, a light floc- 
 culent preci|iitate which is separated when semen is 
 diluted witli water. F., Vegetable, gluten-casein. 
 
 Fibrinoglobulin {fi-brin-o-giob' -u-li)t). See Fibrin- 
 globulin. 
 
 Fibrinolysis (fi-brin-ol'-is-is) \^ftbiin : }ben\ to loose]. 
 The partial dissolution which takes place in fibrin if 
 allowed to stand in contact with the blood from which 
 it was formed. 
 
 Fibrinoplastin ( fi-brin-o-plas' -tin). See Paraglobulin 
 lIUus. Diet.). 
 
 Fibrinosis {fi-brin-o'-sis). A condition marked by ex- 
 cess of fibrin in the blood. 
 
 Fibroadenoma {Ji-bro-ad-e-nc/ -tiitth). Adenoma hav- 
 ing fibrous tissue, 
 
 Fibrocalcareous (fi-bro-kal-ka' -rc-iis). Applied to fi- 
 brous tumors which have undergone calcareous degen- 
 eration. 
 
 Fibrocartilage. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Acromio- 
 clavicular. See Caiiilage of IVeitbrecIit (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Circumferential, a band which widens 
 the margin of an articular cavity and increases its 
 depth. F.s, Connecting, those interposed between 
 the articular surfaces of the centra of the vertebra; and 
 of the pubes : the intervertebral and the interpubic 
 disks. F.s, Falciform, F.s, Interarticular (of the 
 knee). See Saniliiuar Cir///,7gr; | Illus. Diet.). 
 F., Intermediary, F., Intermediate, one at the 
 carpal end of the ulna and radius binding them firmly 
 together. F.s, Intervertebral. See Inler-jertebral 
 Discs (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Investing. See Strati- 
 fonn F.s (Illus. Diet.). F., Palpebral, F., Tarsal. 
 See Tarsus (2) (Illus. Diet.). F., Scapuloclavic- 
 ular. See Carlilage of \\'eilbrc<tit (Illus. Diet.). 
 F., Semilunar. See Semiliiniir Cartilages (Illus. 
 Diet. I. F., White. See under CarlihigL: F., Yel- 
 low. See Cartilage. Reticidar {\\\vi%. Diet.). 
 
 Fibroconnective ( fi-bro-ion-ei'-tiv). Having a fi- 
 brous structure and the function of connecting. 
 
 Fibrocystic [fi-bro-sist'-ik). Containing fibrous and 
 cvstic matter. 
 
 Fibrocystoid (Ji-bro-sist'-oitl). Having the structure 
 of a fibrocyst. 
 
 Fibrocystoma ( fi-bro-sist-o^-tnah). Fibroma combined 
 with cvstoma. 
 
 Fibrofatty [ fi-bro-fat'-e). Consisting of fibrous tissue 
 antl fat-corpuscles. 
 
 Fibrogen \ fi'-bro-jen). See Fibrinogen (Tllus. Diet.). 
 
 Fibroid. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Paget's Recurrent. 
 See under I*aget (Illus. Diet.). F., Substitution. 
 Synonym of Cirrhosis. 
 
 Fibroidectomy ( fi-broid-ek'-to-me) \_ fibroid; hrouii, 
 excision]. Excision of a uterine fibroid. 
 
 Fibrolaminar {fi-bro-lam'-in-ar). Relating to a fi- 
 brous la\er. 
 
 Fibromatosis (Ji-bro-mat-o'-sis). See Fibrosis (Illus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Fibromatous ( fi-bro'-mat-iis). Relating to a fibroma. 
 
 Fibromucous { fi-bro-mu'-iiis). Consisting partly of 
 mucosa and partly of fibrous tissue. 
 
 Fibromuscular ( fi-bro-miis'-kii-lar). Made up of con- 
 nective tissue and muscle. 
 
 Fibromyotomy ( fi-bro-tni-ot^ -o-nie) [ fibromyoma ; 
 rifiveiv, to cut]. The surgical removal of a fibromy- 
 oma. 
 
 Fibromyxosarcoma ( fi-bro-miks-o-sar-ko'-mah'). I. 
 A tumor containing sarcomatous and myxoid tissue. 
 
 2. .\ fasciculated sarcoma which has undergone myx- 
 oid degeneration. 
 
 Fibroneuroma [Ji-bro-nu-ro'-inak'). A neuroma with 
 tibroid tissue. 
 
 Fibronuclear, Fibronucleated ( ti-bro-nu'-kU-ar, -nii'- 
 kle-a-ted ). Relating to a tissue which shows many 
 nuclei and fibers. 
 
 Fibropericarditis (Ji-bro-J>er-e-kar-di'-tis) . Fibrinous 
 pericarditis. 
 
 Fibroplastic Substance (.-Mex. Schmidt). See Para- 
 xlobntin I Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Fibropolypus { /i-bn-pol'-ip-iis). A fibroid polypus. 
 
 Fibropsammoma {Ji-bro-sa/n-o^-ma/i). A tumor con- 
 sisting of fibromatous and psammomatous elements. 
 
 Fibroreticulate { ft-bro-u-li/y-n-lat). Consisting of a 
 fibrous network or marked with interlacing fibers. 
 
 Fibrosarcoma. (See Illus. Diet. ) F., Mucocellular 
 (of the ovary), a form marked by a layer of large, 
 round, bladdery cells lying between the fibrils of the 
 connective tissue. Syn., A'riikenberg' s ovarian liinior. 
 
 Fibula. (See Illus.' Diet.) Syn., Perone. 2. A 
 clasp serving to unite the edges of a wound or the 
 opening of a canal. 
 
 Fibulation (Jib-u-la'-shun). See Injibulation (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Ficiform (fis'-e-fortn) \Jiius, a fig; forma, form]. 
 Fig-shaped. 
 
 Ficoid, Ficoidal (f'-koid, fi-koid'-al) \Jicus, a fig ; 
 f/rW, likeness]. I. Fig-shaped. 2. Resembling 
 the genus Ficiis. 
 
 Ficus. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A genus of urlicaceous 
 trees and shrubs. F. rubiginosa, Desf., a species 
 indigenous to New South Wales ; yields a resin con- 
 taining sycoeeryl alcohol. 
 
 Field. ( See Illiis. Diet. ) F. of Audition, F., Audi- 
 tory, the area surrounding the ear, in every portion of 
 whidi a given sound is audible to the ear. F.s, 
 Cohnheim's. See .4rea, Cohnhfini' s (Illus. Diet.). 
 F. of Fixation. See F. of J'ision (Illus. Diet.). 
 F., Flechsig's Oval. See Tract, Flechsigs (Illus. 
 Diet.). F.s of Innervation, special expansions in 
 which the motor nerves to the voluntarv muscles 
 terminate. Syn., Motor nene-plates ; .Motor nerz't 
 organs: Motor spiays. F., Meynert's, the reticular 
 formation of the pons. F. -ration. See under Ration. 
 F. of Regard, that occupied by dimlv visible objects 
 about the point of regard. F., Retinal. F., Visual. 
 See /•'. of I'lsion (Illus. Diet.). F., Wernicke's. 
 See Triangle, Wernicke's. 
 
 Figura ( fig-n'-rali). See Figure. F. venosa. See 
 Sinus terniinalis [XWwi. Diet.). 
 
 Figurate (Jig'-ti-rat). Having a fixed and definite 
 shape ; arranged in a definite shape ; said of skin- 
 eruptions. 
 
 Figure (fig' -fir) [fgnra, a form]. The visible form 
 of anything; the outline of an organ or part. F., 
 Achromatic ( Spindle 1, F., Achromatin, a fusiform 
 figure assumed by the achromatic fibrils in a dividing 
 cell. F.s, Adhesion, Rindtleisch's term for the pat- 
 tern produced in living iiroti)plasm by the adhesion of 
 the two interpenetrating substances, the reticular frame- 
 work and the intervening matrix. F., Bistellate. 
 See .-Im/'liiaster ilWus. Diet.). F., Chromatic 1 Nu- 
 clear), F., Chromatin, one of the figures formed by 
 the chromatic fibrils of the nucleus during kars"okinesis. 
 F., Nuclear 1 spindle or division). I. Flemming's 
 name for any one of the forms assumed by the nucleus 
 during karyokinesis. 2. Strassburger's name for the 
 spindle stage of karyokinesis. F.s, Purkinje's. 
 See under Pnrkin/e (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fikongo ( ti-koHg'-go). The African name for Brae/iy- 
 stelnia fringeri (ij. v. ).
 
 FILACEOUS 
 
 2(54 
 
 FLESH 
 
 Filaceous (fi-la'-shu!) [filiim, a thread]. Consisting 
 of ihrcads. 
 
 Filament. (See Tllus. Diet.) F., Axial, the central 
 filament of the .spermatozoon flagellum. F.s, Pur- 
 kinje's. See J'ur/;iiiji:'s Fihfis (Illiis. IHct. ). F., 
 Terminal, See Filiini tiiminnU (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Filamentation. See h'eaclion, 1 hread. 
 
 Filarial \ fi-ln'-re-al). Relating to the genus Filaiiii. 
 
 Filicin (fi/'-is-iii) [^/i/i.r, a fern]. I. A yellowish- 
 while, sticky, odorless powder e.xtracted from the root 
 of DrvopU'ri^ fi/ix-i/tas, Schott. soluble in chloroform, 
 partly in ether, melting at l>ij°. 2. I'ilicic acid. 
 
 Filicism [Jil'-e-sizm). Poisoning from overdosage of 
 extract of male-fern. 
 
 Fillet. (See Illus. Diet.) F. of the Corpus cal- 
 losum, Mayo's name for the fornicate fascicle. 
 
 Filmogen ( fil'-nio-jcn). A protective vehicle for ap- 
 plying medicaments in skin-diseases, consisting of 
 pyroxylin dissolved in acetone with a small quantity 
 of castor oil. Syn. , Liquor adlmsivus. 
 
 Filter. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Chamberland's 
 Bougie, F., Chamberland- Pasteur, a tubular 
 vessel of unglazed porcelain through the j)ores of 
 which drinking-water is forced by pressure for removal 
 of microbes. 
 
 Filtrate ( fi/'-li-a/) \_fillntm, felt]. In filtration, the 
 liquid which has passed through a filter. 
 
 Filtrum. i See Illus. Diet. ) F. ventriculi, small 
 vertical channels on the back of the larynx between 
 Morgagni's cartilage and the inner edge of the aryte- 
 noid cartilage. They end between the vocal cords at 
 the dorsal end of Morgagni's ventricle. 
 
 Filum. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. See F. teniiiiiaU 
 (Illus. Diet.). Syn., Terminal filnment ; Central 
 lii^tintntt of the spinal cord ; Xerz'us intpar. Fila 
 olfactoria, the bundles of fine fibers composing the 
 olfactory nerves. 
 
 Fimbria. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A fiber. 3. .K fringe 
 or border. Fimbriae synoviales, the synovial 
 fringes. See Gland, Ifaversian (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fimbriatum [ ftm-bri-a'-tiiin) \_Jiiiibria, a fringe]. 
 'i'lie corpus fimbriatum. 
 
 Fimicolus ( ftin-ik^-ol-us). See Fiuwtarioits (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Finger. (See Illus. Diet.) F.-cot, a covering of 
 rubber or other matei'ial to protect the finger or to 
 prevent infection. Syn., Daclvlothcca. F.s, Dead. 
 See Xif;lit Palsy (Illus. Diet.). F., Drumstick. 
 See Cliibhed Fin^vrs (IlKis. Diet.). F., Dupuy- 
 tren's. Same as Ditpuvtren'' s Conlra.noii. F., 
 Giant-. See Macrodactvlia (Illus. Diet.) F.s, 
 Glossy. See ?;/o«)' -S/vH (Illus. Diet ). F., Hip- 
 pocratic. See under //iptornitic (Illus. Diet.). 
 F., Jerk-, F., Snap, F.,' Spring. See Tri-^^er- 
 yj//i,v;- ( Illus. Diet.). F., Morse, an afiVction analogous 
 to writers' cramp, resultnig frttm ojieraling the Morse 
 key in telegraphy. F.-nail Poison, the inspissated 
 juice of the green pineapple, with which aborigine 
 Javanese women coat a long sharp finger-nail of each 
 hand ; it is also used by the Malays to poison their 
 kreeses. 
 
 Finsen's Light-treatment. See riiolollierapy. 
 
 Fire. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A popular name for in- 
 flamnlaiion affecting the skin. F., St. Anthony's, 
 F., Wild, erysipelas. 
 
 Fisetin \ fis'-et-iii). Chevreul's name for quercitin 
 derived from Rhus colinus. Syn., Fisetii acid. 
 
 Fish-disease. See under Disease. 
 
 Fish-roe Bodies. Mycetoma. 
 
 Fish-spine Disease. See Disease, Fish-slime. 
 
 Fish-tongue. See Carf s-ton^^ite. 
 
 Fissiparism, Fissiparity [fis-ip'-ar-izm.fis-ip-iir'-il-e) 
 
 \_fi inlet e, to cleave; paien; to produce]. Propaga- 
 tion by fission ; fissiparous generation. 
 
 Fissure. (See Illus. Diet. ) F., Henle's, interstices, 
 filled with connective tis.sue, between the muscular 
 libers of the myocardium. F., Prelimbic, the ante- 
 rior portion of the callosomargiiial fissure. F., Pre- 
 pyramidal, one in front of the pyramid separating 
 the tonsil from the cuneate lobule. F., Primary (of 
 His), His' Bogenfiirehe, a fold extending along the 
 mesal line of the hemisphere producing an external 
 groo\e and an internal ridge. It begins at the olfac- 
 tory lobe, which it divides into a ventral and a dorsal 
 part, and, continuing backward in a curved direction, 
 joins the hippocainj>al sulcus. F., Summit. See 
 /'., Siil'erlemporal (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Transitory, 
 the fissures that appear on the human cerebrum be- 
 tween the third and fourth months of gestation and 
 afterward disappear for the most part ; they are sup- 
 posed to be mechanical in origin. They have not 
 been observed in animals. 
 
 Fistula. (See Illus. Did.) F., Abdominal, one in 
 the abdominal wall communicating with some of the 
 abdominal vi.scera. F., Alveolar, one due to necro- 
 sis of an alveolus. F. ani congenita, an anomaly 
 of the anus the derivation of which is attributed to the 
 remains of the po.sterior part of the blastopore. F., 
 Anoperineal, an anal fistula opening on the peri- 
 neum. F., Bimucous, one making a communication 
 between 'two mucous surlaces. F., Cicatricial, one 
 lined with a cicatricial membrane. F., Coccygeal. 
 See Pilonidal .Sinus (Illus. Diet.). F., Cutaneo- 
 biliary, one leading from the external surface into the 
 gallbladder or a bile-duct. F., Cysticocolic, one 
 leading from the gallbladder to the colon. F., Labi- 
 form, one characterized bv lip-like protrusions at the 
 outer margin. F., Lacteal. See /'. , Mammary 
 ( Illus. Diet. ). F., Ostial. ^ee F. , Lali/orm. F., 
 Rectovesicovaginal, a double fistula affording com- 
 nuiiiication between the rectum, the vagina, and the 
 urinary bladder. F. sacra, the sylvian aqueduct. 
 F., Sacral, a congenital fistula occurring in the 
 lumbosacral region. 
 
 Fistulization ( /is-/ii-li-:a'-shun). The act or process 
 of becoming fistulous. 
 
 Fit. (See Illus. Diet.) F.s of the Mother, collo- 
 quial synonym of hysteria. F.s, Pontobulbar, con- 
 vulsions occuiTing in Jatksonian epilepsy due to dis- 
 turbance of the pons or bulb. 
 
 Fixation. (.See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The operation of ren- 
 dering fixed by means of sutures a displaced or floating 
 organ. Cf. I'aginojixation, J'enlrofixation. 
 
 Fixative [fiks'-a-tiv) \_figere, to fasten]. I. Applied 
 to any substance used to fix iLssues in the structural 
 condition and shape found in life or for fastening a 
 microscopic section to a slide. 2. ^ee Body. Im- 
 iiiitne. 
 
 Flannel [flan' -el) \OY.. flanell,\ A variety of .soft 
 loosely w'oven woolen cloth. F., 'Vegetable, a fabric 
 made from the wood of Finns syh'eslris ; it is said to 
 be beneficial when worn by rheumatic patients. 
 
 Flap. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Anaplastic, a skin-flap 
 ai<Iing in the restoration of a neighboring part. F., 
 Autoplastic, one to replace a part that is destroyed. 
 
 Flatness ( /lal'-nes). The percussion-note produced 
 b\" airless bodies. 
 
 Flavedo | /la--'e'-do) [1..]. I. Yellowness. 2. A dis- 
 ease of plants causing them to assume a yellow color. 
 F. icteritia, the yellowness of jaundice. 
 
 Flemingin (/!em-in'-iin\. A pigment obtained from 
 warras 1 (/. 7'. , Illus. Diet.) occurring in small needles. 
 
 Flemming's Germ-centers. See under Germ. 
 
 Flesh. (See Illus. Diet.) F. -quotient, Argutinsky's
 
 FLEXURE 
 
 265 
 
 FOIL 
 
 term for the relationship of the carbon to nitrogen in 
 flesh; it is, on an average, 3.24: 1. 
 
 Flexure, (^^ee Illus. Diet.) F., Basicranial, the for- 
 ward bend of the embryo at the ba.ie of the skull. F., 
 Caudal, the bend at tlie lowar portion of the embryo. 
 F.s, Cephalic, F.s, Cranial, F.s, Encephalic, cer- 
 tain bends, occurring at an early period of development, 
 in the cranial part of tlie embryo. F.. Diencephalic, 
 Wilder's name for the curve in the enceplialic segment 
 by which, in all mammals, birds, and reptiles, the 
 mesal portion of the prosencephalic cavity is made to 
 lie dorsad of the diencephalic cavity, instead of cephalad 
 of it, and almost on the same plane as the fishes and 
 Amphibia. F., Hepatic (of the colon), an abrupt 
 bend in the ascending colon to the right of the gall- 
 bladder at the under surface of the liver. Syn. , Flexiira 
 dixtrn; F. friiiui: F. Iiepntica coli. F., Mesen- 
 cephalic, the chief and earliest cephalic flexure occur- 
 ring at the ventral end of the notochord, at which point 
 the medullary tube and the formative substance of the 
 walls of the cranium bend forward decidedly. Syn., 
 F.^ Cranial (Osborn); y^, Principal cephalic. F., 
 Splenic (of the colon), an abrupt (urn beneath the 
 lower end of the spleen connecting the descending 
 with the transverse colon. Syn., FUxiira s^:cituda ; F. 
 siiiis/ra : F. lienalis. F., Suprasternal, in veterinary 
 anatomy one in the colon lying upon the abdominal 
 prolongation of the sternum. 
 
 Flint's Arcade. See under Arcade. 
 
 Flint-disease. Synonym of Cliaiicosis. 
 
 Float (_/?£>/') [}\E. Jlohn, to float]. A label enclosed 
 in a glass capsule to float upon the surface of a fluid 
 exposed in a basin. 
 
 Floccilegium ( Jlok-sil-e'-je-um') \_floccus, a flock of 
 wool ; Icgere, to pick out]. Carphology. 
 
 Floccule, Flocculus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., 
 Lobtis tiei-z'i pneumogastrici. F., Accessory, the 
 paraflocculus. F., Associated, Henle's name for the 
 paraflocculus. F. secundarius, the paraflocculus. 
 Flocculi secundaria See Mediflocctilits, Parajloc- 
 citliis, Sitpraiioccuius. 
 
 Floccus. (.See Illu.s. Diet.) F. laminosus. See 
 Flocculus (Illus. Diet.). Flocci volitantes. See 
 Mitsce volitantes (Illus. Diet. I. 
 
 Floridins (flor' -id-ins) [fios. a flower] . Respiratory pig- 
 ments related to hemoglobin, of a violet and purplish- 
 red color, found in some of the invertebrate animals. 
 
 Floss (/!oi') [OV./osclu, soft]. Silk which has not 
 been twi.sted. F.-silk. See 5//^ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fluate (////-«/■). See /"A^i'r/V;' (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fluavil I flu' -av-il ). C2oH-.._,02. A transparent yel- 
 lowish resin found with alban in gutta percha. 
 
 Flucticuli ( fluk-tik'-ti-le) [pi. of flucliculus, a wave- 
 let]. Bergmann's name for the fine wave-like mark- 
 ings on the surface of the lateral wall of the third 
 ventricle, ventrad of the anterior commissure. 
 
 Fluid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Liquid or gaseous. F., 
 Coley's. See under Coley. F., Colostric. See 
 Colo.lruin (Illus. Diet.). F., Darby's Prophylac- 
 tic, a solution of potassium hypochlorite. F.. Haff- 
 kine's Prophylactic, not a serum nor a lymph, but 
 a fluid culture of pest-bacilli, grown for several weeks 
 under conditions most favor:ible to the development of 
 the toxic properties ; it is finally dejjrived of its infec- 
 tive qualitv by being healed to a temperature that is 
 fatal to the living bacteria but which does not alter the 
 specific toxin (.Abbott). F., Labyrinthine, the peri- 
 lymph. F., Lang's Fixative and Hardening, 
 mercuric chlorid, 5 parts ; sodium chlorid. 6 jiarts ; 
 acetic acid, 5 parts ; water, loo parts. F.. Sub- 
 arachnoid. See Cerebrospinal Fluid ^\W\-- Dict.l. 
 F., Van Gehuchten's Fixative and Hardening, 
 
 consists of glacial acetic acid, 10 parts ; chloroform, 
 30 parts ; absolute alcohol, bo parts. 
 
 Flumen ( llu'-ineu) [L. ; pi. //««/<?«<;]. I. A flow. 2. 
 A name given by Duret to the principal cerebral fissures. 
 
 Fluobenzene [flu-o-ben'-zi)i). C5H5F. A crystal- 
 line compound of fluorin and benzene. 
 
 Fluoborate {flu-o-i>,i'-rat). A salt of fluoboric acid. 
 
 Huochromate {flu-o-kro'-inat). A salt of fluochromic 
 acid. 
 
 Fluofortn ( flu'-o-form). See Fhioroform (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fluorescein. (.See Illus. Diet.) F. -sodium, a 2% 
 alkaline solution employed in diagnosing corneal 
 lesions and in the detection of minute foreign bodies 
 in that tissue ; and is suggested as a means of diag- 
 nosing apparent death by injection of 16 gr. If cir- 
 culation remains, the mucosas will be stained yellow 
 within a few minutes. Syn., Uranin. 
 
 Fluorescence. (.See Illus. Diet. ) F. Screen, a screen 
 
 I coated with materials which fluoresce when exposed to 
 .r-rays. 
 
 Fluoroform. (See Illus. Diet.) F. -water. Aqua 
 fluoroformii, a watery solution (2.8 'y ) of fluoro- 
 form ; an odorless, tasteless, nonirritant, nontoxic 
 liquid. It is used in tuberculosis and lupus. Dose, I 
 tablespoonful 4 times daily. Syn., J-luoro/ormol. 
 
 Fluoroformol {Jlu-or-o-form'-ol). See Fliioroform- 
 ■U'ater. 
 
 Fluorol (Jlu'-or-ol). NaF. Sodium fluorid, an anti- 
 septic. 
 
 Fluorometer [ flu-or-om' -et-iir') [^iiere, to flow ; i^irpov, 
 a measure]. .\ device for adjusting the shadow in 
 skiagraphy ; a localizer in .v-ray examination. 
 
 Fluoroscope {^Jlu'-or-o-shop) \Jluere., to flow ; CKO—rlVy 
 to examine]. '1 he device for holding the fluorescent 
 screen in .»-ray examination. Syn., Cryptoscope. 
 
 Fluoroscopy ( flu-or-os'-ko-pe'). The process of ex- 
 amining the tissues by means of a fluorescent screen. 
 
 Fluoroxyl (Jlu-or-oks'-il). See Epidemiin (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Fluorphenetol (Jlu-or-fen'-ct-ol). An organic fluorin 
 compound. 
 
 Fluorrheumin ( flu-or-ru'-min'). The commercial 
 name of fluorphenetol-difluoro-diphenyl, prepared as 
 an ointment and used in the treatment of rheumatism. 
 Dose, 5 gm. externally. 
 
 Flux. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Alvine, diarrhea. F., 
 Bilious, bilious diarrhea. F.. Bloody, dysentery. 
 F., White, chronic tropical diaiThea. 
 
 Fly. (See Illus. Diet. ) F. -fungus. See Sapro.'egnia. 
 F., Telini. See J/rlabris cic/wrii. 
 
 Foam-liver. See under Lii'cr, 
 
 Focal. (See Illus. Diet.) F. Depth, the capacity of 
 an objective to define objects out of focus. F. Dis- 
 tance, the distance from the center of a lens or mirror 
 to its focus. 
 
 Foehn. A local warm, dry, southerly or southeasterly 
 wind of Switzerland, appearing with particular violence 
 in the northeastern portions of the .-Vlps, chiefly from 
 late summer to spring. It belongs exclusively to the 
 Alps from Geneva to Salsburg. but over this region is 
 of very great climatic importance. The effect of the 
 foehn on invalids and even on healthy persons is de- 
 pressing. [Weber.] Cf. Harniattan, Khamsin, 
 Mistral, Sirocco^ Simoon^ Solano. 
 
 Fogging Maneuver. In repression treatment of eso- 
 phoria, the reduction of vision to about i% by combining 
 prisms (varying with the mu.scular imbalance), bases 
 in, with a convex sphere ; with which combination 
 glasses the patient reads a half hour at night before re- 
 tiring. 
 
 Foil [folium, a leaf]. .\ thin sheet of metal used for 
 filling teeth. F. Carrier, F. Plugger, a kind of
 
 FOLD 
 
 2G6 
 
 FONTANF.L 
 
 tweezers useil to convey the foil to the cavity in the 
 tooth. F. Crimpers, an instrument for foldinjj foil. 
 Fold. (See Illus. Diet.) F.s, Amniotic, F.s of the 
 Amnion. See //< <7iA/i>/(/ and 7;;///(i/</ ( Illus. Diet.) 
 .ind /■"., Liitera! Aniniolii-. F., Anterior Amniotic, 
 F., Anterior, of the Blastoderm, the cephalic fold. 
 F.s of the Axilla, the anterior and posterior walls of 
 the axilla. F., Caudal. .See TI;//-/.'/;/ (Illus. Diet. ). 
 F., Cephalic. Sue Ikad-foU (Illus. Diet.). F., 
 Choroidal, the transverse cerebral tissure. F., Cir- 
 cular, one in the mucosa of the tympanum e.xtending 
 between the head of the malleus, its long process, the 
 receptacle and tendon of the tympanic tensor. F., 
 Cordal, one in the mucosa of the tympanum enclosing 
 the tympanic branch of the facial nerve and attaching 
 it to the tympanic scute between the incus antl mal- 
 leus. F., Costocolic, e.\lends from the diaphragm 
 opposite the tenth and eleventh ribs to the splenic 
 flexure of the colon, and forms a shelf-like structure 
 above whicl lies the spleen. F., Douglas'. .See 
 L>oi4<;/,!s' Scniiliiitiir Fold { Illus. Diet.). F.s, Doug- 
 las'. See Rt\toi(lerine Folds (Illus. Diet. 1. F.s, 
 Duncan's, the folds of the loose peritoneal covering 
 of the uterus seen immediatelv alter delivery. F., 
 Entosylvian, the insula. F., Exoccipital, the tip 
 of the occipital lobe. F., Falcate, one in the mucosa 
 of the tympanimi running backward from the suspen- 
 sory fold between the malleus and the incus internally 
 and the lower border of the tympanic scute externally. 
 F., Falcial, the part of the callosal gyrus lying ven- 
 trad of the genu of the callosuni. F., Genitoenteric, 
 an anomalous fold of peritoneum lying between the 
 broad ligament and the base of the mesentery of the 
 sigmoid flexure. .Svn., riiai ^^^itito^uterica. F.s, 
 Glossoepiglottic, three folds in the mucosa extending 
 from the base of the tongue to the epiglottis. F., 
 Head. See Ilend-foht (Illus. Diet.). F., Hen- 
 sing's, a more or less triangidar fold of the perittmeuni 
 which is attached to the abdotninal wall from the lower 
 extremity of the kidney to the iliac fossa by its lower 
 border, an<l to the posteroexternal aspect of the colon, 
 at times also to the cecum, by its anterior or internal 
 border The apex is fixed in the lumbar fossa, the 
 lower free border extending from the iliac fossa to the 
 intestine. Syn.. PariefOiolii fold : Superior ligament 
 of the cecum. F.s, Houston's. See under Iloiislon 
 (Illus. Diet.). F., Hypoblastic, a fold of the hypo- 
 blast extending dorsally and in cont.ict with the rudi- 
 mentary central nervous system an<l ultimately giving 
 origin to the notochord. F., Ileoappendicular. .See 
 F.y Treves' Bloodless. F.s, Ileocecal. See Poiiclies, 
 Ileoceccil (Ilhis. Diet."). F.. Ileocolic, a semilunar 
 fold of the peritoneum which is attached to the anterior 
 layer of the mesentery, the anterior aspect of the as- 
 cending colon, and the cecum as far as the vermiform 
 appendix. Syn., l.tichkif s fold. F., Lateral Am- 
 niotic, the folds of sonialopleure on the sides of the 
 embryo which with the cephalic and caudal folds form 
 ultimately the amniotic sac. F., Marshall's Vesti- 
 gial. See under J/(;/-.t/;r7// (Illus. Diet.). F., Mesen- 
 tericoparietal. See Ligament, Tiifficr' s Inferior. F., 
 Nelaton's, a transverse fold of mucosa at the junction 
 of the middle and lower thirds of the rectum, .about lo 
 to n cm. above the anus. F., Parietocolic. See 
 /". , Hensing's. F.s, Pawlik's, the anterior columns 
 of the vagina which form the lateral boundaries of 
 Pawlik's triangle and serve as landmarks in locating 
 the openings of the ureters. F., Pituitary, the two 
 layers of dura enclosing the hypophysis. F.s, Pla- 
 cental, Minot's term for two folds in the uterine 
 mucosa at each side of the mesial line at the attached 
 side of the uterus of the rabbit and into which the 
 
 allaniois grows, forming the complete placenta. F., 
 Postmarginal. See Precuneus (Illus. Diet.). F., 
 Pterygomaxillary, a fold of nuicosa in the mouth 
 dor'-ad of the last molar tooth and formed by the pvo- 
 jeclioii of the pterygomaxillary ligament. .Syn., Plica 
 plcrygomaxillaris. F.s, Rathke's, two projecting 
 folds of the fetal mesoderm which are placed between 
 the orifice of the intestine and the allantois, and unite 
 in the median line to form Douglas' septum. F.s, 
 Rectal, F.s of the Rectum. See Iloiislon' s Valves 
 (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Rec.outerine. See under 
 A'ccloiilerine (Illus. Diet. i. F.s, Rectovesical. 
 See under Keclmesieal (Illus. Diet.). F., Rosen- 
 miiller's. See Valve, Kosenmiiller' s. F., Sacro- 
 sciatic. .^ee White Line (Illus. Diet.). F., Sal- 
 pingonasal, the fold of mucosa extending from the 
 edge of the pharyngeal opening of the eustachian tube 
 to the posterior nares. F., Schultze's. See under 
 .Scliiiiize (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Semilunar (of peri- 
 toneum). See A'ectonterine F'olds [l\]ui. Diet.). F., 
 Stapedial, one in the tympanic mucosa enclosing the 
 stajies. F., Suspensory, a fold of the tympanic mu- 
 cosa continuous with the circular and falcate lobes, 
 proceeding from the suspensory ligament of the mal- 
 leus and extending between its head and the tympanic 
 tegnien. F.s. Synovial. See C/<7«</.t<'/V/(;rc;-.i (Illus. 
 Diet. I. F., Tail-. See Tail/old. F.,' Tentorial, the 
 middle occipital gyrus. F., ThjToarytenoid. the in- 
 ferior or true vocal cord. F., Treves' Bloodless, a 
 quadiilateral fold of the ]>eritoneuni attached by its 
 upper border to the ileum, opposite the mesenteric 
 attachment, and by its lower border to lhemesoa])pendix 
 or to the appendix itself. The outer or right border is 
 attached to the iimer aspect of the cecum as far down 
 as the appendix, the left or iimer concave margin being 
 free. Syn. , Ileoa/Zendicnlar /old. F.s of the Tym- 
 panum. See A, Circular, /•'., Cordal, /•'., Falcate, 
 /"., Slal'edial, F., Suspensory. F., Urachal, the 
 peritoneum surrounding the urachus. Syn., Plica 
 iiraclii. F.s, Vesicouterine. See J'esicoiiterine 
 Folds ( Illus. Diet. ). F., Vestigial. See Marshall 's 
 I'cstigial Fold (\\\\xs. Diet.). F.s, Visceral, the in- 
 termediate thickenings between the visceral arches and 
 clefts of the lateral wall of the cervical region of the 
 embrvo. 
 
 Follicle, Folliculus. (See Illus. Diet.) F.s, Closed, 
 the soli(ar\' and agminated glands of the small intestine. 
 F., Dental, the dental sac and its contents, the devel- 
 oping tooth. F., Hair, the depression containing the 
 root of the hair. F.s, Lieberkiihn's. See Crypts, 
 Z;V/vW7//;hV (Illus. Diet. i. F.s, Littre's. See (Jloiids, 
 I.iltri's ( Illus. Diet. ). F.s, Lymph, F.s, Lymphatic. 
 See Glands, Lymphatic (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Mal- 
 pighian. See unAer Molpig/iian ^IWrn. Diet.). F.s, 
 Mucous, the mucous glands. F.s, Nabothian. See 
 under Glands. F., Nail, the fold of matrix embr.acing 
 the root of the nail. F., Ovarian, the (iraalinn vesicle. 
 F.s, Palpebral, the meiliomian glands. F.s, Pey- 
 erian, F.s, Peyer's, I'eyer's glands. F., Solitary, 
 one of the small discrete lymph follicles found in the 
 intestinal mucosa. F., Spleen, F., Splenic, a mal- 
 pighian corpuscle. 
 
 Folliculitis. (See Illus. Diet.) F. abscedens in- 
 fantum, follicular furunculosis of children. F., 
 Agminate, inflammation of a .set of follicles. 
 
 Folliculoma ( fd-it-ii-lo'-mah). .\ tumor originating in 
 a follicle. F. ovarii malignum, a malignant tumor 
 of a graafian vesicle. 
 
 Folliculosis (fol-ik-u-lot-sis). A disease of the fol- 
 licles. 
 
 Fontanel. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Issue (Illus. 
 Diet. ). F., Casser's, F. of Casserius. See
 
 FONTICULUS 
 
 267 
 
 FORMIC 
 
 under F.s, Laltral. F., Frontoparietal. See F., 
 Anlerior (Illus. Diet.). F., Gerdy's, an abnormal 
 or supernumerary' fontanel existing between the two 
 parietal bones at the point at which the sagittal suture 
 ceases to be serrated and becomes nearly rectilinear. 
 F., Great, F., Pulsatile, F., Sincipital. See F., 
 Anterior (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Lateral, two mem- 
 branous spaces, one in front between the parietal, 
 frontal, and temporal bones (the anterior lateral or 
 sphenoid fontanel ) and one behind between the parietal, • 
 occipital, and temporal bones ( the posterior lateral, mas- 
 toid, or Casser's fontanel). They usually disappear the 
 year after birth. F., Nasofrontal, an abnormal one 
 at the union of the nasal and frontal bones. F.. Oc- 
 cipital, F., Occipitoparietal, F., Posterior Median, 
 F., Small. See /., Posterior (Illus. Diet. j. F., 
 Supraorbital, in comparative embr}'oiogy, a cordate 
 membranous space between the occipital cartilage and 
 tlic skull. 
 
 Fonticulus. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Same as /<;K/«nc'/. 
 F. major, F. quadrangularis, the anterior fontanel. 
 F. minor, F. triangularis, the posterior fontanel. 
 
 Foot. (.See Illus. Diet.) F., Friedrich's, pes cavus, 
 with hyperextension of the toes, obsen-ed in hereditary 
 ataxia. F., Morand's. See under Moraiui (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Splay-, talipes valgus. F. -switch 
 (Scheppegreir 5 ) , an appliance by means of which an 
 electric current may be controlled by means of the foot, 
 while the hands are engaged. F., Tabetic. I. An 
 extension of the foot in preataxic tabes observed when 
 the patient is lying down. Aif affection of the foot in 
 the beginning of tabes described by Charcot and 
 marked by numbness and formication followed by 
 hypertrophy of the head of the astragalus, scaphoid, 
 cuneiform, and metatarsal bones. F., Weak, anlerior 
 metatarsalgia. 
 
 Forage (/f'-'-a/) [OF., /ifKraf't-]. Fodder. F. -poison- 
 ing, the preferred term for the so-called epizootic 
 cerebrospinal meningitis of horses. It is attributed to 
 a fungus upon the ensilage. 
 
 Foramen. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Apical, the open- 
 ing at the end of the root of a looth 'which admits its 
 vascular and neural supply to the dental pulp. F., 
 Bozzi's, the macula lutea. Foramina conjuga- 
 tionis, the intervertebral foramina. F., Ferrein's. 
 See Fatlopiiis, Hiatus of ( Illus. Diet. ). F., Galen's, 
 the opening of the anterior cardiac vein in the right 
 auricle. F., Interclinoid, Common, a canal formed 
 by an anomalous process connecting the anterior, 
 middle, and posterior ciinoid processes of the sphenoid 
 bone. Foramina, Key and Retzius', Foramina, 
 Lushka's. SeeunderA'di- (Illus. Diet. ). Foramina 
 repugnatoria. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Those through 
 which venomous serpents eject their poison. F., Sci- 
 atic, Inferior or Lesser. See/., .Sacrosciittic, Siimll 
 (Illus. Diet. ). Foramina, Stenson's, the incisive 
 foramina which transmit the anterior palatine ves.sels. 
 Foramina, Transverse Accessory, anomalous fora- 
 mina in the transverse processes of the cervical vertebrae 
 transmitting an inconstant accessory vertebral artery. 
 F., Weitbrecht's, a foramen in the capsule of the 
 shoulder-joint, through which the synovial membrane 
 conmiunicales with the bursa lining the under surface 
 of the tendon of the subscapularis muscle. 
 
 Foraminulate, Foraminulous, Foraminulose (for- 
 am in'-u-ldt, -us, -os). Furnished with very minute 
 openings. 
 
 Force. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Absolute Muscular, 
 the maximum capacity of shortening shown by a 
 muscle subjected to maximum stimulus. F., Animal, 
 according to the doctrine of \Vm. Cullen ( 1712-17901, 
 the lis-vita: or life-giving element ; an undefined dy- 
 
 namic something (different from Hoffmann's ether or 
 Stahl's soul). AJso called iiei-e-foree, nerve-pnneiple, 
 brain-energy. [Park.] F., Plastic, the generative 
 force of the body. 
 
 Forceps. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Duck-bill, forceps 
 furnished with duck-bill-shaped beaks used for extrac- 
 tion of roots of teeth. F., Sequestrum, strong for- 
 ceps with serrated jaws of medium length ; they are 
 used for holding or removing the detached portion of 
 bone forming a sequestrum. 
 
 Forcipal (for'-sip-al). Relating to forceps. 
 
 Fore. (See Illus. Diet.) F.gilding, a term intro- 
 duced by Apathy to designate the histologic process of 
 treating perfectly fresh nerve-tissues with salts. Cf. 
 Alier-giliiini;. F.-type. See .•^/•<7;(-/i'/>«" (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Formacoll [form'-ak-ol). Formaldehyd-gelatin. 
 
 Formagen (forni'-aj-en). A proprietary dental cement. 
 
 Formal (form'-al). See Metliylal (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Formalbumin (form-al'-bti-min). See Fornialdehyd- 
 lasein. 
 
 Formaldehyd. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Formal; 
 Formalin ; Forntalose ; Ojcymetkylene. F. Acetate* 
 C^HgOj, a heavy, colorless liquid, soluble in water; 
 boils at 170° C. It is antiseptic. F. Bisulfite, 
 H . COH . XajSjOj, an antiseptic. F. -casein, a 
 condensation -product of casein and formic aldehyd ; 
 a coarse vellow powder without odor or taste ; used as 
 a wound antiseptic. Syn., Forniall>uiiiin. F.-cotoin, 
 yellow crystals with odor of cinnamon, soluble in 
 alkalis. It is used in tuberculous di.arrhea and in 
 chronic catarrh of the bowels. Dose, 4-S gr. (0. 25-0. 5 
 gm. ). Syn., Fortoin ; JMolhyleitediootoin. F. -gel- 
 atin, a combination of 2''f of formic aldehyd added to a 
 warm aqueous solution of gelatin ; the resultant mass is 
 powdered and used as a surgical dressing. Syn., 
 Glutol. F., Para, (CH^O),, obtained from formic 
 aldehyd by heat ; a white crystalline ])owder, soluble 
 in water; melts at 171° C. It is antiseptic and as- 
 tringent and used internally in cholera nostras and as a 
 surgical dressing. Dose, S-15 gr. (0.52-0.97 gm. ) 
 several times daily. Syn., Trit'ormal : Polyvurized 
 formic aldehyd. F. Sulfocarbolic Acid, 2; CH,- 
 OH ) . C„H3 . OH ; used as a wound antiseptic. 
 
 Formalith {foriii'-nl-ilh). The proprietary name for 
 diatomaceous earth saturated with a solution of formic 
 aldehyd. 
 
 Formalose {form'-al-os). A 40^ solution of formic 
 aldehyd. 
 
 Formamid {fcirm'-ani-id). CH3NO. A clear, oily 
 liquid obtained from ethyl formate by action of am- 
 monia ; sp. gr. 1. 146 at 19° C. ; soluble in water; 
 boils at 200°-2I2° C, with partial decomposition. 
 Svn., Methane amid. 
 
 FoTxnan (form'-an). See Ether, Chlormethyl-menthyl. 
 
 Formate \ form'-dt). A salt of formic acid. 
 
 Formation (form-a'-shun) [foriiiare, to form]. .\ 
 thing formed or the process by which it is funned. F., 
 Claustral, F., Claustrum, Meynert's name for the 
 fifth layer of the cortex from the similarity of the cells 
 tc/ those in the claustrum. Syn., Claustral layer 0/ the 
 cer,brocorte.x : Fifth layer of the (orle.x cerebri ; For- 
 matio claustralis : .Spindle-cell formation. F., Gran- 
 ular, F., Granule-like, Meynert's name for the layer 
 of small, irregular cells composing the fourth stratum 
 of the cortex in the five-strata type. F., Granulose. 
 See .Vembrana f^ranulosa {IWus. Did.). F., New. 
 See .Veoplasm (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Formatol ( forpn'-at-ol). A dusting-powder containing 
 formic aldehyd. 
 
 Formes Frustes (form-a froos-ia) [Fr.]. Incom- 
 plete fonns of Graves' disease. 
 
 Formic, Formicic (form'ik, form-is' -ik) [formica.
 
 FORMIN 
 
 268 
 
 FOSSA 
 
 an ant]. Relating to ov derived from ants, or per- 
 tainini^ to formic acid. 
 
 Formin (/orm'-ii:). CjlI^N,. A condensation-product 
 of formic aldeliyd and annnonia ; an alkaline crystalline 
 powder, soluble in water, slightly soluble in alcohol. 
 It is a uric-acid solvent, diuretic, and vesical antiseptic. 
 Dose, 1-1.5 gm. in the morning in aqueous solution. 
 Syn., LioiropiM; HexixmcthyUnetetrttmiti. F. Sali- 
 cylate. See Salijoriiiiti. 
 
 Formochlor [fonn'-o-hlor^. A solution of foniiic al- 
 deliyd and calcium chlorid. It is used as a disinfec- 
 tant 1))' spra\'ing or vaporizing. 
 
 Formoforin, Formoform [fonii-o-for'-in, form'-o- 
 foriii). A dusting-powder to relieve perspiring feet, 
 and said to consist of formic aldehyd, o. 13'r ; thymol, 
 0.1% ; zinc oxid, 34.44 '^r ; and starch, 65. 27^;^. 
 If the formic aldehyd is omitted it may be used on 
 purulent sores. 
 
 Formoguanamin {/urm-o-swnn'-aiii-iii). Same as 
 Giiaiuiriiiit. 
 
 Formomethylal ( foim-o-mel/i'-il-a/). C.^\fi. .An 
 ethere.Tl oil obtained from the distillation of a mixture 
 of methyl alcohol, sulfuric acid, and manganese per- 
 oxid. It is anesthetic. 
 
 Formonetin (foim-on'-i't-in). Cj,HjjO,. A dissoci- 
 ation product of ononin by action of ononin with hydro- 
 chloric or sulfuric acid It is a crystalline substance, in- 
 soluble in water or ether. It gives a beautiful violet 
 with concentrated sulfuric acid and manganic oxid. 
 
 Formonitril (form-o->ii'-liil). Hydrocyanic acid. 
 
 Formopyrin [forin-O'/'i'-rht). A combination of anti- 
 pyrin with fonnic aldehyd ; white crystals soluble in 
 hot water, alcohol, and acids, melting at 156° C 
 
 Formose {form'-oz). A sweetish syrup obtained by 
 Loew on the condensation of formic aldehyd in the pres- 
 ence of bases. It consists of a mixture of a nonfer- 
 mentable sugar (formose) and a fermentable sugar 
 (rt-acrose), a he.xose which is the starting-point of fur- 
 ther syntheses. 
 
 Formula. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Brenner's, i. See 
 Bniiiicr's F. (Illus. Uict. ). 2. With the same cur- 
 rent strength the cathodal closing coiilraclion is four 
 times as strong as the cathodal opening contraction. 
 F., Dental, one showing the number and arrange- 
 ment of teeth. F., Glyptic, a chemic formula de- 
 signed to illustrate the structural and spatial concejjlion 
 of the molecule. F., Magistral, F. magistralis, a 
 magistral prescription. F., Official, one given in an 
 official publication. F., Officinal, a pharmaceutic 
 formula which, though not official, is con;monly I'ol- 
 lowed by pharmacists. F., Reuss', the furnnila by 
 means of which the amount of albumin contained in 
 pathologic exutlates and transudates can be approxi- 
 mately calculated when the specific gravity that de- 
 pends upon the amount of albumin present is known : 
 E = ^ (S — 1000) — 2.8 ; E =^ percentage of albu- 
 min contained in the fluid ; S = specific gravity of the 
 fluid. F., Vertebral, one used to indicate the num- 
 ber and arrangement of the vertebrae. 
 
 Formyl, Fortnylum. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., For- 
 moxyl. 2. The trivalent radicle, CW^^', Syn., For- 
 viykiie. F.-amid. See Foniuiniii/. F. Bromid, 
 bromoform. F. Chlorid, F. Perchlorid, chloroform. 
 F.-phenetidin, C<|H||NO,„ a substance obtained from 
 phenelidin h}-drochlorate by action of formic acid with 
 anhydrous sodium fomiate ; it occurs in colorless crys- 
 tals, without odor or t.iste, soluble in alcohol, ether, 
 and hot water, melting at 60° C. It is antiseptic. 
 Syn., Partioxyt-thyl-forvianilid. F.-piperidin, an 
 oily, aromatic liquid obtained by interaction of for- 
 mamid and piperidin ; soluble in water and alcohol ; 
 boils at 221° C. F. Sulfid, sulfofomi. F. Tribro- 
 
 mid, bromoform. F. Trichlorid, chloroform. F. 
 Triiodid, iodoform. 
 
 Fornical { joi-'-iuk-al^. Relating to the fornix. 
 
 Fornix. (See Illus. Diet. ) F. ascendens. See /i»- 
 iiHo/iiiiiii (Illus. Diet. I. F. centralis, F. cerebri. 
 See Fornix (i) (Illus. Diet. 1. Syn., Psaliiiiufti ; 
 J'salis. F. conjunctivae, a freely movable fold of 
 conjunctiva between the lids and the ct)rnea. F, tri- 
 cuspidalis. See Fliiux (I) (Illus. Diet.). F. 
 vaginae, F. of the Vagina. See under I'ttgiiia 
 (Illus. Diet.). Fornices vasculosi renum. See 
 All lis i'tis<'it/t>s/ rt'Hfiifs. 
 
 Fortoin ( foi^-to-in^. See Formaldehyd-cotoiu. 
 
 Fossa. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Acetabular, F. ace- 
 tabuli. a depression in the center of the acetabulum. 
 F., Amygdaloid. See under Atn\;^ilnloid (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Anconeal. See OUiraitoiJ F. (Illus, 
 Diet.). F. anterior major (humeri). See /'., Coi- 
 onoid. F. anterior minima (humeri), a slight de- 
 pression on the ventral aspect of the humerus which 
 receives the border of the head of the radius in ex- 
 treme flexion of the forearm. F., Anterior (of the 
 skull). See /'., Prcirnnial. F. anthelicis, F. of 
 the Anthelix, the depression belween the crura of the 
 anthelix at its upper and anterior end. Syn., F. tri- 
 (jiielra ; F. iia'.iiiilnris amis ; F. tnaiigii/nris ; 
 F. ijinoi?ii)in/ii. F. arcuata. See /". siibaiciiala. 
 Fossae articulares, prearticular processes of the atlas. 
 F. basilaris, a depression on the upper aspect of the 
 basilar process of ilie occipital bone. F., Biesiad- 
 ecki's, a peritoneal recess which is bounded in front 
 by a more or less well defined fold, the inner surface 
 of which looks upward over the psoas toward the root of 
 the mesentery, the outer extending toward the crest of 
 the ilium. Syn., /. ilincosiii'/ascialii. F., Brosike's, 
 a recess in the peritoneal cavity which is situated in 
 the first part of the mesojejunum and behind the supe- 
 rior mesenteric artery. Syn., Purajcjitnai fosui ; A/t-s- 
 eniirii-oparictiil fossa. F., Buccal, an embryonic 
 fossa bounded by the inferior and superior branches 
 of the facial arches, which ends in a cuKlesae not con- 
 nected with the intestinal canal. F. caeca. See For- 
 amen, Cecal (Illus. Diet.). F. caecalis, a fold of 
 peritoneum forming a pouch upon the surface of the 
 right iliopsoas mu>cle and extending tt) the apex of 
 the cecum. F.s, Cerebellar, two shallow concave 
 recesses on the lower part of the inner surface of the 
 occipital ])late for the reception of the hemispheres 
 of the cerebellum. Svn., Inferior oc, ipilal J'ossas. 
 F.s, Cerebral, two shallow concave recesses on the 
 upper i^art of the internal surfai e of the occipilul 
 plate for the reception of the hemispheres of the cere- 
 bnmi. Syn., inferior occipital fossas. F. cerebralis 
 anterior, one of the precranial fossas. F. cerebralis 
 media, one of the mesocranial fossas. F. cerebralis 
 posterior, one of the postcranial fossas. F., Clau- 
 dius', a triangular space containing the ovary ; it is 
 boun<led anteriorly by the round ligament, above by 
 the external iliac vein, and below by the ureter. Syn., 
 Ovarian fossa. F. cochleae, F. cochlearis, a slight 
 depression in the petrosa receiving the base of the 
 modiolus. F. cochleariformis. See Receptacle, Tym- 
 panic Tensor. F., Coronal. See F., Precranial. 
 P., Coronoid, F. coronoidea, a trilateral concave 
 depressi'ni into which the apex of the coronoid pro- 
 cess of the ulna fits in extreme flexion of the forearm. 
 F.s, Costal, Fossae costales, the facets on the 
 bodies of the vertebras where articulation occurs with 
 the heads of the ribs. F.s, Costotransverse, de- 
 pressions I usually three) on each side, upon the dorsal 
 aspect of the three upper segments of the sacrum. 
 F.s, Cranial. See F.s, Mesocranial, F.s, Precranial,
 
 FOSSA 
 
 269 
 
 FOSSA 
 
 f.s, Poshrnnia!. F. cranii anterior, one of the pre- 
 cranial fossas. F. cranii media, one of the raeso- 
 craiiial fossas. F. cranii posterior, one of the post- 
 cranial fossas. F. cystica, F. cystidis felleae, the 
 fissure for the gallbladder. F. Douglasii, Douglas' 
 pouch. F. elliptica. im: F^iy<! /teinieHipticti (IWns. 
 Uict. ). F., Epigastric. See J-., /ii/rashriial. F. 
 glossoepiglottica, a slight oblong depression on each 
 side of llie glossoepiglottic ligament. F., Hart- 
 tnann's, a small, infundibular fossa of the peritoneum 
 lying between Tuffier's inferior ligament and the meso-' 
 appendi-x. Syn., /'. licWuiti/is infinia ; F. sitbiiZi:alis. 
 F. helicis, F. of the Helix. .See F. scaplwidea (II- 
 lus. Diet.). F. hemielliptica. .See Fm'ea heiiiiel- 
 liplica (Illus. Diet.). F. hemisphaerica. See F. 
 heiiiisphiciiia (Illus. Diet.). Fossae hepatis, the 
 fissures of the liver. F. hypophyseos. See F., 
 Fittiilary (Illus. Diet.). F. ileoceecalis anterior, 
 an inconstant pouch of the peritoneum upon the upper 
 border of the ileocecal valve; open above and on the 
 left side. Syn., F. ileocizcalis mperior. F. ileocae- 
 calis infitna. See F., Nar/manii's. F. ileococcalis 
 superior. See F. iieoociolis anterior. F., Ileocolic. 
 See F., Liischka^ s. F. iliacosubfascialis. See /"., 
 BicsiaJickV s. F. iliopectinea, Scarpa's triangle. 
 F. incudis, a depression in the upper part of the dor- 
 sal wall of the tympanic cavity which accommodates 
 the short process of the incus. F. infraspinata, F., 
 Infraspinous, the recess on the posterior surface of 
 the scapula occupied by the infraspinous muscle. F., 
 Infrasternal. See Infiait-riial Depression (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Inguinal. See Piinh. /iiguinal (IWui. 
 Diet.). F. innominata. See F. anthelieis. F., 
 Intercondylar, F., Intercondyloid. See under In- 
 tercondylar (Illus. Diet. ). F., Intercrural, F. inter- 
 cruralis. See Interpediineular Space (Illus. Diet. I. 
 F., Ischiorectal, F. ischiorectalis. See under Ischi- 
 orectal (Illus. Diet.). F., Jobert's, one formed in 
 the popliteal region, above by the adductor magnus, 
 below by the sartorius and gracilis. It is well seen 
 when the knee is bent and the thigh rotated strongly 
 outward. F., Landzert's, a fossa in the peritoneal 
 cavity that is bounded behind by the parietal perito- 
 neum covering the psoas, the renal vessels, the ureter, 
 and a part of the left kidney, and below by the meso- 
 colic fold. Syn., Paratliioilenal fossa ; Recessus veno- 
 stts. F., Luschka's, a narrow fossa bounded by the 
 ileocolic fold in front, and by the enteric mesentery, 
 the ileum, and a small portion of the upper and inner 
 walls of the cecum behind. Syn., Ileocolic fossa. F., 
 Mastoid, F. mastoidea, the groove extending along 
 the inner surface of the mastoid portion of the tem- 
 poral bone, and forming part of the lateral sinus. F. 
 maxillaris, F., Maxillary. See F., Canine (Illus. 
 Diet.). F. maxima. .See Olecranoid F. (Illus. 
 Diet.). F.s, Mental, F. mentalis, two shallow de- 
 pre.ssions, one on each side <>i the mental protuberance 
 of the mandible. F., Mesentericoparietal. See 
 F., Brosike' s. F.s, Mesocranial, F.s, Middle of 
 the Skull, one of the three pairs (right and lefti of 
 fossas into which the interior base of the cranium is 
 divided ; they are deeply concave on a much lower 
 level than the precranial fossas and lodge the spheno- 
 temporal lobes of the cerebrum. Cf. F.s, Precranial, 
 F.s, Postcranial. F., Morgagni's. I. The fossa 
 navicularis of the urethra. 2. l he concave interspace 
 between the upper border of the superior constrictor 
 muscles of the phar^'nx and the basilar process of the 
 occipital bone. F. navicularis. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 2. A depression at the dorsal extremity of the vulva 
 between the vaginal orifice and the posterior commis- 
 sure. 3. See F. scaphoidea (I and 2). F. olec- 
 
 ranii, F., Olecranon. See Olecranoid F. (Illus. 
 Diet.). F. ovalia, F. ovalis auris. See Fnea 
 heiniciliptica (Illus. Diet.). F., Ovarian, F. ovarii 
 (peritonaei). See /■., i'laudius\ F.s, Pacchionian. 
 See under Pacchionian ( Illus. Diet. |. F., Parace- 
 cal, F. paracaecalis, an infrequent peritoneal pouch 
 behind and to one side of the cecum. F., Para- 
 duodenal. See P., Landzert's. F., Parajeju- 
 nal. See P., Br'dsike's. F. pararectalis. See 
 Pararectal Pouch (Illus. Diet.). F., Paravesical. 
 See Paravesical Pouch (Illus. Diet.). F., Parietal, 
 F. parietalis. See under Parietal (Illus. Diet.). 
 F., Patellary. See /. hyoidea (Illus. Diet.). F. 
 perinaei, the ischiorectal fossa. F. petrosa. See 
 Fossiila petrosa. F. phrenicohepatica, a ]K)uch of 
 the peritoneum between the left lateral ligament of the 
 liver and the extremity of the left lobe. F., Popli- 
 teal, F. poplitea. Same as P.pliteat Space. F., 
 Portal, the portal fissure. F.s, Postcranial, the 
 lowest in position of the three pairs (right and left) of 
 the cranial fossas ; they lodge the cerebellum, pons, 
 and oblongata. Each fossa is formed by the j)OSterior 
 surface of the pyramid and inner surface of the mas- 
 toid portion of the temporal bone and the inner sur- 
 face of the occipital bone below the horizontal limb 
 of the occipital cross. F., Posterior (of the skull). 
 See P., Postcranial. F., Postscapular. .See P., 
 Infraspinous. F.s, Precranial, the most elevated in 
 position of the three pairs (right and left) of fossas 
 into which the internal base of the skull is divided. 
 They lodge the frontal lobes of the brain and are 
 formed by the orbital plates of the frontal bones, the 
 cribriform plate of the ethmoid bone, and the small 
 wings of the sphenoid bone. Cf. F.s, Mesocranial, F.s, 
 Postcranial. F., Prescapular. See Supra pinous P. 
 (Illus. Diet.). F. pterygomaxillaris, F., Pterygo- 
 maxillary, F. pterygopalalina, F., Pterygopala- 
 tine. See P., Sphcnoiiiaxillaiy (Illus. Diet.). F., 
 Pubovesical, F. pubovesicalis. See .Ainloniinczesi- 
 cal Poiccii (Illus. Diet. ). F., Radial, F. radialis, the 
 depression on the humenis above the capitellum which 
 accommodates the head of the radius in extreme tlexion 
 of the forearm. F. rectouterina. F., Rectouterine. 
 See Douglas' Pouch (Illus. Diet.). F.s, Retromal- 
 leolar, the longitudinal grooves on each side of the 
 tendo Achillis. F. rhomboidalis, F. rhomboidea, 
 the fourth ventricle. F. rotunda. See Fovea hcini- 
 sphtcrica (Illus. Diet.). F., Scaphoid, F. scaph- 
 oidea. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. .\ shallow depression 
 at the base of the internal pterj'goid plate in which 
 the tensor palati has its origin. Syn., P. tensoris 
 falati : P. navicularis. F. sellae turcicae. See .^., 
 Pituitary (Illus Diet.). F. semielliptica. See 
 Ffffea hemielliptica (Illus. Diet.). F. semilunaris, 
 one running transversely at the ventral part of the 
 superior vermiform process. F. semilunaris major 
 (ulnae), the great sigmoid cavity. F. semilunaris 
 minor ( ulnae), the lesser sigmoid cavity. F. semi- 
 ovalis. See pffz'ca heiaielltptica (Illus. Diet.'. F. 
 sigmoidea cubitus, F. sigmoidea major, the great 
 sigmoid cavity. F. sigmoidea minor, the lesser sig- 
 moid cavity. F. sigmoidea ossis temporalis, one 
 on the inner aspect of the mastoid portion of the tem- 
 poral bone in which the mastoid foramina open. F. 
 stylotympanomastoidea. See P., Glenoid ( Illus. 
 Diet. ). F. subarcuata, F., Subarcuate, an orifice 
 situated in the newborn on the superior mai^in 
 of the petrosa, thnuigh which the ves.sels pass to the 
 temporal bone. This opening disappears after birth 
 and is represented in the adult by a depression beneath 
 the arcuate eminence. F. subauricularis, the de- 
 pression just below the external ear. F., Subcecal,
 
 FOSSULA 
 
 270 
 
 FRENCH 
 
 F. subcaecalis. See Pouch, Subcecal (Illus. Diet.). 
 F., Subclavicular. See F., Mohrenheiiii' s (Illus. 
 Diet. ). F., Subinguinal. See Jrimn^/f, Scarpa's 
 (Illus. Diet.). F., Suborbital. See /•'., Oniitit 
 (Illus. Diet). F., Subpyramidal, a depression be- 
 neath tile pyramid and beliind the leneslra rotunda of 
 the middle ear. F. subrotunda. See J-'orca heiiii- 
 splutrica {XWw'i. Diet.). F., Subspinous. See F., 
 Infraspinous. F., Sulciform, a sliallow furrow in 
 the inner fore part uf the cavity of the vestibule of the 
 ear, behind the fovea hemielliptica and the fovea hemi- 
 sphserica and into which the vestibular atjueduet opens. 
 Syn., Fossitla sulciforntis; Sinus sulcifonms : Sulcus 
 ad aquitduclum vcstihuli. F., Supraclavicular, F. 
 supraclaviculans major, a depression above the 
 clavicle within wliicli lie the axillary bloodvessels and 
 nerves as they emerge from the chest into the armpit. 
 F. supraclavicularis minor, the area between the 
 sternal and clavicular orii^iiis of the sternocleidomastoid 
 muscle. F. supracondyloi Jea ( femoris i, a depression 
 on the dorsal aspect of the femur innnet-iiately above 
 the internal condyle. F., Suprascapular. See Supra- 
 spinous F. (Illus. Diet. ). F. suprasphenoidalis. 
 See /•'., rituilary (Illus. Diet.). F., Suprasternal, 
 F. suprasternalis, that area included between the 
 ventral borders of the sternocleidomastoid muscle, the 
 interscapular ligament, the lower border of tile mandi- 
 ble, and lines extended between the angles of the jaw 
 and the mastoid process of the temporal bones. F., 
 Supratonsillar, the embryonic space above the tonsil 
 covered bv a triangular extension of membrane from 
 the anterior pillar; it sometimes persists to adult life. 
 Syn., Palatal recess. F., Sylvian. See under Syl- 
 7rian (Illus. Diet.). F.. Tarinus'. See Varinus' 
 Space (Illus. Diet.). F. tensoris palati. See /"., 
 Scap/ioiJ (2). F. tonsillaris. See .-ii/iygdaloi:/ F. 
 (Illus. Diet.). Fossae transversales, F.s, Trans- 
 verse, the depressions upon the transverse processes 
 of the dorsal vertebras for articulation with the tuber- 
 cles on the ribs. F. triangularis, F. triquetra. .'^L■e 
 F. anlhelicis. F., Trochlear, a hollow in the fiontal 
 bone below the internal angular process furnishing at- 
 tachment to the pulley of the superior obli(jue muscle. 
 F., Tympanicostylomastoid, a very small depres- 
 sion, said to be larger in women than in men, dorsad 
 of the glenoiil fossa, bounded by tile tympanic tubercle 
 in front and by the mastoid process behind. F., 
 Urachal, the prevesical space. F. uterorectalis. 
 See Douglas' }\vi,li ( Illus. Diet. ). F. uterovesi- 
 calis, F., Vesicouterine. See Pouch, Vesicouterine 
 I Illus. Diet. I. F. vesicorectalis, Douglas' pouch. 
 F., Waldeyer's. .See /■'. , Br'dsike's. 
 
 Fossula. (See Illus. Diet.) F. petrosa, a shallow 
 depression upon the temporal bone in which oj>ens the 
 inferior aperture of the tympanic canal. F. sulci- 
 formis. See Fossa, Sulciform. 
 
 Fossulate (fos'-u-lat). See Foc'eolate. 
 
 Fourmis ( fur'-niis^. Onychomycosis in solipeds. 
 
 Fourth Disease. See under Disease. 
 
 Fovea. (See Illns. Diet.) F., Anterior. See F., 
 Superior. F., Inferior, an angular depression on the 
 floor of the fourth ventricle, holding the ala einerea 
 and situated external to the lower end of the terete 
 funiele. Syn., /■'. , Posterior; F., Terete. F. pharyn- 
 gis, an abnormal depression in the ]>harynx at the 
 orifice of the eustachian tube. F., Posterior, See 
 F., Inferior. F., Postoccipital. Wilder's name for 
 a hollow at the occipital extremity of the cerebrum cor- 
 responding with the longitudinal sinus. F., Preocci- 
 pital, Wilder's name for a depression on the ventral 
 border of the cerebrum corresponding with the petrosa. 
 F., Superior, a slight depression above the middle of 
 
 the floor of the fourth ventricle external to the terete 
 eminence. Syn., /*"., Anterior. 
 
 Foveau-Trouve Apparatus. A device for photother- 
 apy. It consists of a parabolic mirror with an incan- 
 descent or arc lamp in the focus; the former is joined 
 to a concentrating cone which terminates in two quartz 
 plates with a chamber between them ; cold water cir- 
 culates through this chamber and through the whole 
 apparatus, absorbing the heat-rays. The quartz plate 
 is pressed directly upon the part to be treated. 
 
 Foveolate ( fo-ve'-o-lat). Marked with slight depres- 
 sions, dimples, or i)its. 
 
 Fraces (/;a'-.>r;) [L.]. Lees of olive oil. 
 
 Fracture. (See Illus. Diet.) See Signs, Allis\ Keen's 
 (Illus. Diet ), Cleemann's, Desault's, //ueler's, La- 
 goria's, Morris'. See also La-o, Aran's; I.., Tree- 
 -an's. F., Bennett's, a longitudinal fracture of 
 the first metacarpal bone, extending into the carpo- 
 metacarpal joint and complicated by subluxation. F., 
 Buttonhole, one in which a missile has perf(^raled 
 the bone. F. by Contrecoup, fr.aeture of the skull at 
 another point than the one struck, usually opposite. 
 F., Dentate, one in which the ends of the fragments 
 are so toothed and interlocked as to prevent displace- 
 ment. F., Fissured. See /. , Capillary (Illus. 
 Diet. ). F., Formed, a fracture suggesting the instru- 
 ment which caused it. F., Gosselin's. See Gosselin 
 (Illus. Diet. I. F., Hair. See F., Capillary (Illus. 
 Diet.). F., Helicoid,a spiral fracture from twisting of 
 the long bones. Syn., F., Spiral. F., Hickory-Stick. 
 See /"., 6'rcf«.t/(VX- (Illus. Diet.). F., Linear. See/-'., 
 Capillary (Illus. Diet.). F., Radish. See /•:, 
 Transverse. F., Saliswitch, F.. Sally-switch, 
 greenstick fracture. F., Silverfork, Colles' frac- 
 ture. F., Spiral. See F. , Ilelicoiti. F., Starred, 
 F., Stellate, one in which there are fissures radi- 
 ating from one point. F., Transverse, one directly 
 across the shaft of a long bone. Syn., A'ai/ish fracture ; 
 F. en raie. F., Wagstaffs, separation of the in- 
 ternal malleolus. F., Willow, a greenstick fracture. 
 
 Fragiform I fraj'-e-forni ) [ froga, strawberries ; forma, 
 form]. Strawberry -shaped. 
 
 Fragmentatio, Fragmentation. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 F. cordis, F. of the Myocardium. See Myo- 
 cardium, Fragmentation oj. 
 
 Frangulin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used as a purga- 
 tive. Dose, i,'2-3gr. (0.099-0. 19S gm. ). 
 
 Frank's Rule for Detecting Movable Kidney. See 
 under Kidney. 
 
 Frankel's Exercise Treatment. See under Treatment. 
 
 Franklin Plate. See under Plate. F. Theory of 
 Color. See under Color. 
 
 Franklinic. (See Illus. Diet.) F. Taste, an acid 
 taste perceived on applying the positive pole of the 
 electrode of the static machine at a minimum distance 
 of I or 2 mm. 
 
 Frauding | frawd'-ing'). See Coitus interruplus. 
 
 Fraxinin I fraks' in-in). Same as Maniiite. 
 
 Free-martin (fre'-mar-tin). When twin calves are 
 bom of different sex, the female is usually sterile and 
 is termed by Bewick and others a free-martin. 
 
 Fremitus. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Hepatic, F., Hy- 
 datid. See Hydatid F. (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Frenal ( fre'-nal). Relating to the frenum. 
 
 Frenator (fren'-at-or) \^frenare. to curb]. I. Any- 
 thing that inhibits, curbs, or checks. 2. Dupre's 
 name for any one of the muscles which move the head 
 on the atlas and axis. 
 
 French. (See Illus. Diet.) F. Chalk. See Talc 
 (Illus. Diet.). F. Crown, an expression used by 
 Sliakes|)eare for the corona I'eneris. In "Midsummer 
 Night's Dream " Quince says to Nick Bottom : "Some
 
 FREN'CHIXG 
 
 271 
 
 FUNNEL 
 
 of your French crowns have no hair at all." F. 
 Mixture. See Buiillon's Hohi/ion {l\\\i%. Diet.). 
 
 Frenching. A disease of the cotton plant due to the 
 fungus Fiisariuiii lasiii/et/iim, .Atkinson. It causes a 
 variegated appearance of the leaves. 
 
 Frenule, Frenulum, Fraenulum. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 F. pudendi. See J-\un/u/ (i) (Illus. Diet.). F. 
 Tarini. See Tiiiiia semicirailaris (\\\as. Diet.). F. 
 veli meduUare anterius. See Frenulum (2) villus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Frenum. (See Illus. Diet.) Frena, Glossoepiglot- 
 tic, three folds of mucosa connecting the root of the 
 tongue with the epiglottis. F. linguae, F. of the 
 Tongue, a narrow fold of mucosa in the mesal line of 
 the under side of the tongue extending between the 
 symphysis of the mandible and the tip of the tongue. 
 Syn., FretiiiUim lingita: ; I'iniitltnn Iifi:^uit. F. 
 pudendi, the fourchet. Frena, Synovial, the folds 
 of a tenosynovial membrane extending between the 
 tendon and the surface of the membrane. 
 
 Prelum. iSee Illus. Diet.) 2. A strait, a channel. 
 F. oris, the isthmus of the fauces. 
 
 Friction-sound. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Beatty- 
 Bright's, tlie friction-sound produced by inflammation 
 of the pleura. 
 
 Friesland Green. See under riyments. 
 
 Fright. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Precordial, the pre- 
 cordial sensations of anxiety felt immediately before 
 an attack of melancholic frenzy; it is attributed to dis- 
 order of the sympathetic and vagus centers. 
 
 Frigoritherapy, Frigotherapy (fri-gor-e-t/ier'-ap-e, 
 fri^-0'tlt£r' -ap-d) \jngus. cold; f>tim-ua^ therapy]. 
 I. A method of treatment devised and named by 
 Raoul Pietet, of Switzerland. The patient is placed 
 in a well of metal lined with thick fur; the well sur- 
 rounded by a shell filled with a combination of sul- 
 furous and carbonic acids in a liquid state, kept at 
 110° below zero, the duration of treatment ranging 
 from 5 to 15 minutes. See Crymolheicipy. 
 
 Fringe. (See Illus. Diet.) F.s, Haversian, F.s, 
 Synovial. See Glands of Havers (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Frit [frigere, to roast]. 'Ihe mass produced by partial 
 fusion of the materials from which glass is made. It 
 is used in dentistry. 
 
 Frog. (See Illus. Diet.) F. -belly, tympany of a 
 child's abdomen. F., Rheoscopic. See Rheoscope, 
 Physiologic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Frohmann's Solution. A local anesthetic used in 
 dentistry and said to consist of eocain hydroehlorate, 
 0.2 ; morphin hydroehlorate, 0.25; sodium ehlorid, 
 0.2 ; antipyrin, 1-2; guaiacol, 2 drops; distilled 
 water, Ico. 
 
 Front. (See Illus. Diet.) F., Olympian, enormous 
 frontal development. 
 
 Fronto-. (See Illus. Diet.) F. -anterior. See Oc- 
 eipitoposlerior (Illus. Diet.). F. -auricular, relating 
 to the forehead and the external ear. F. -cerebellar, 
 lying between the cerebellum and the cortex of the 
 frontal area of the cerebrum. F. -glabellar, relating 
 to the forehead and the glabella. F. -gonial, uniting 
 with the gonia and the frontal region. F. -lacrimal, 
 relating to the forehead and the lacrimal bone. F.- 
 lateral, relating to the front and to the sides. F.- 
 malar, relating to the frontal and to the malar bones. 
 F. -maxillary, relating to the frontal bone and the 
 upper jaw bones. F. -mental, running from the top 
 ofgihe forehead to the jjoint of the chin or relating to 
 th" forehead and chin. F. -nasal, relating to the 
 frontal bone and the nose. F. -nasomaxillary, re- 
 lating to the frontal, nasal, and maxillary bones. F.- 
 nuchal, relating to the forehead and the najie of the 
 neck. F. -parietal, relating to the frontal and parietal 
 
 bones. F.-sphenoidal. relating to the frontal and 
 sphenoid bones. F. -temporal, relating to the frontal, 
 and temporal bones. F. -zygomatic, relating to the 
 frontal bones and the zygoma. 
 
 Fructosuria ( /)7/;t-/o-.t«'-;v ,;/;) [fi-uclus, iraW.; ovpov, 
 urine]. The presence of levulose (fruit-sugar) in the 
 urine. 
 
 Fucusol {/ti' -hi sol) [Fuius, a genus of yilgtr]. Cj- 
 IIjiJj. An oily, liquid isomer of furfurol obtained by 
 the distillation oi Algir of the genus Fucus, sphagnum, 
 and lichens with sulfuric acid. Syn., Fucus aldehyd. 
 
 Fugu. A common name for fish of the genus Telrodon, 
 twelve species of which have poisonous ovaries. F.- 
 poisoning, fish-poisoning well known in Japan, due 
 to eating the roe of fish belonging to the genus Tetro- 
 don, 
 
 Fuhs's Test for Albumin. See under Tests. 
 
 Fuligin I fu'-lij-iui [t'liligo, soot]. See Asholin. 
 
 Fulminating. (See Illus. Diet.) F. Gold. See 
 under Gold. F.-pane. See Plate, Franklin. 
 
 Fulminurate {fiil-min'-u-ral). A salt of fulminuric 
 acid. 
 
 Fulvescent {/ul-res'-enl) \fulvus, yellow]. Tawny 
 or dull yellow in color. 
 
 Fumarate (fu'-inar-at). A salt of fumaric acid. 
 
 Fumaric (fu-inar'-il;) [fuinaria, fumitory]. Relating 
 to or obtained from the genus Fuitiaria. 
 
 Funda (pin'-dali) [L., a sling, pi. funda:\ I. A 
 four-lailed bandage. 2. An old device for extracting 
 the head of the decapitated fetus. F. Retzii. See 
 Ligament 0/ Petzius {IWui. Diet.). F. superficialis 
 vesicae, the looped muscular fibers near the point of 
 attachment of the uraehus to the urinarv- bladder. 
 
 Fundus. (See Illus. Diet.) F. -reflex Test. See 
 Retinoscopy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Fungal (fun'-gal). Belonging to or like fungi. 
 
 Fungate. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A salt of fungic 
 acid. 
 
 Fungating (fun'-gat-ing). Applied to ulcers assum- 
 ing a fungous appearance. 
 
 Fungus. (See Illus Diet.) F. articuli. See Arthri- 
 tis fungosa (Illus. Diet.). F. -disease of India. 
 Synonym of Mycetotna. F., Fly-. See Saprolegtiia. 
 F. meduUaris, a medullary sarcoma. F., Umbilical. 
 See Granuloma (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Funicle ( fu'-nik-el) \^ funis, a rope]. A slender cord. 
 
 Funiculate (fu-nik'-u-lat). Furnished with a funicu- 
 lus. 
 
 Funiculus. (See Illus. Diet.) Funiculi arciformes 
 olivae. See Fliers, Arciform. F., Cuneate Lateral, 
 F. of Rolando, a longitudinal prominence caused by 
 Rolando's gelatinous substance on the surface of the 
 oblongata, between the cuneate funiculus and the line 
 of roots of the spinal accessory nerve. Funiculi sili- 
 quae, certain fibers of the lateral tract of the spinal 
 cord enclosing the base of the olive. F. siliquae ex- 
 ternus, a tract of nerve-fibers lying immediately out- 
 side of the external aspect of the olive. F. siliquae 
 internus, a tract of nerve-fibers lying between the 
 restis and the olive and encircling the base of the lat- 
 ter. F. teres, a column on each side of the median 
 furrow on the floor of the fourth ventricle. Syn., 
 Fasciculus teres ; Corpus teres. 
 
 Funis. (See Illus. Diet.) Funes cordis. See 
 Columnce carnecc (Illus. Diet.). F. furcalis, a form 
 of velamentous insertion in which there is divergence 
 of the vessels causing them to enter the placenta at dif- 
 ferent points. 
 
 Funnel. (See Illus. Diet.) F. -breast, F. -chest. 
 See wiAex Breast. F.-drainage. See under /)'<7/«- 
 age. F.s, Golgi's, F.s, Golgi and Rezzonico's, 
 funnel-shaped structures, composed of spiral threads
 
 FURFLRAL 
 
 272 
 
 GALACTOTOXISM 
 
 described by Golgi and others as surrounding the axis- 
 cylinder of a myehnic nerve-fiber antl supporting tlie 
 myelin. They appear to be arliticially produced in the 
 processor staining. F.s, L-antermann's. See /,</«- 
 tcniiann' s .\ci/<//t.>- (Ilius. Diet. i. F., Nephridial, the 
 funnel-shaped beginning of a renal tubule. 
 
 Furfural, Furfuraldehyd (/iir'-jur-al, Jur-fur-al' -de- 
 In ,1 1 . See Furfiinil ( lllus. Diet. ). 
 
 Furfuramid i, fur-fur'-am-iJ]. CisII^NjO,. A de- 
 rivative of furfurol by action of concentrated ammonia- 
 water; brown needles freely soluble in alcohol or 
 ether, insoluble in water; decomposed by acids and 
 melting at 1I7°C. 
 
 Furfuron ( /iii'-fiir-on). .\ proprietaiy liniment for 
 gout anil rheumatism said to consist of soap, camphor, 
 salicylic acid, acetic ether, ammonia, and extract of 
 pep[Jerinint, 
 
 Furfurous (fur'-fiir-iis). See Furfiinxceous (lUus. 
 Diet). 
 
 Furrow. (See lllus. Diet. ) F., Dorsal, F., Spinal. 
 See GroiKY, Vet lebral, ox Spinal Giitlfr (lllus. Diet.). 
 F., Inguinal, the fold of the groin. F.s, Lieber- 
 meister's, depressions on the superior surface of the 
 liver due to pressure of the ribs. F., Sibson's. See 
 Groove^ Sibson^ s. 
 
 Furunculin (fn-run^'-iii-liii). A preparation of yeast 
 
 intended for use in furuncles, gastric and intestinal 
 catarrhs, etc. 
 
 Furunculus. (See lllus. Diet.) F. anthracoides, a 
 small carbuncle. Syn., AnlhiaioiJ funnitU-. F. 
 gangraenescens, F. gangraenotus, anthrax. F. 
 major, a large furuncle involving the subcutaneous 
 cinmective tissue. Syn., Phyina Jttyuttiiiliti. F. ma- 
 lignus, anthrax. F. minor, a small furuncle generally 
 developing from a .sebaceous follicle. Syn., I'hyiiui 
 siriif-ux. F. verus. See />'<>// (lllus. Diet.). F. 
 vespajus, a large, indolent furuncle, bearing a fancied 
 resemblance to a wasp's nest from its having a number 
 of openings through which it suppurates. Syn., 
 ir,is/>'s-/i,jr /><>i/. 
 
 Fusel-oil (/>/'-:,/). A volatile oily liquid obtained in 
 rectifying whisky and brandy; it consists largely of 
 amyl alcohol and is poisonous. It is used as a .solvent. 
 
 Fusion. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. An intimate blending 
 or coherence of separate parts or stnictures. F. 
 Faculty, the ability to blend in the brain the two im- 
 pressions received from the eyes. F., Potential, the 
 fusion of two images perceived simultaneously by both 
 eyes. F. Tubes, a miniature stereoscope used in 
 cases of concomitant convergent strabismus to test the 
 ability of the eyes to perceive two images simulta- 
 neously and to fuse them. 
 
 Gabet {f:tti-a). See Ot^nf (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Gadberry's Mixture. A combination of iron sulfate, 
 ICO gr. ; i|uinin sulfate, icogr.; nitric acid, IOC min.; 
 pcitassium nitrate, 30Ogr. ; water enough to make l6 
 tluid ounces. 
 
 Gadolinium [gad-o-lin'-e-iim). See Elements, Table of 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Gaduol (i;ail'-u-ol). See .1/('r?-/(Ko/ ( lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Gaiacyl (,i;i'-aS'ir). A calcium salt of guaiaeol-sul- 
 fonic acid, occurring as a grayish-violet powder, soluble 
 in water and alcohol, insoluble in oils. It is used as 
 a local anesthetic in a S""^ to lo^t solution. 
 
 Gaiethol (gi'-etli-ol). See Giiacthol. 
 
 Gait. (See lllus. Diet.) G., Ataxic, a gait in which 
 the steps are slow and deliberate, but marked by ir- 
 regular movements, the feet jerking outward with a 
 swinging motion bringing the heels down with a stamp, 
 the toes following with a flapping sound. G., Char- 
 cot's, the gait of Friedreich's ataxia. G. of Chronic 
 Lead-poisoning, an uncertain, stooping gait due to 
 paralysis of the dorsal muscles. G., Cow, a swaying 
 movement due to knock-knee. G. of Diffuse Sclero- 
 sis. See C, Paraparetie. G., Festinating. See 
 Feslinalion {IWui. Diet.). G., Helicopode, one in 
 which the feet describe semicircles; it is observed in 
 certain cases of hemiplegia and in hysteria. G., High- 
 action, G, High-stepping, that of peroneal paralysis, 
 in which the foot cannot be Hexed, abducted, oreniirely 
 addueted, and hangs with trailing toes; locomotion is 
 eftected by flexing the thigh on the abdomen. G., 
 Oppenheim's, a modification of the spastic gait of 
 disseminated sclerosis, consisting in large and irregular 
 oscillations of the head, trunk, and extremities. G., 
 Paraparetic, that observed in chronic myelitis in 
 which the steps are short and the feet dragged from 
 
 inability to lift them. G., Paretic, a gait in which 
 the steps are short, the feet draggpd, the legs held 
 more or less widely a]>art, and as the tlisease prtigresses 
 there is uncertainty, shuffling, and staggering. G. of 
 Peroneal Paralysis. See 6'., Hii;h-action. G., 
 Spasmodic, G., Spastic, a gait in which the feet are 
 raised by elevating the pelvis and whole limb. G., 
 Steppage, that in which the toes are lifted high and 
 the heel brought down first. G., Tabetic. See G., 
 Ataxic. 
 
 Galactase igal-ai'-taz) \ja'/a, milk]. An enzyme of 
 milk discovered and named by IJabcock and Russell. 
 It Is a normal constituent, is soluble, and is active in 
 rijiening cheese. 
 
 Galactochloral (j^al-ai-to-klo'-ral). C^Uf\,Cl^. 
 
 Glossy scales soluble in alcohol, with properties .similar 
 to chloralose, obtaine<l by heating a mixture of galactose 
 and chloral in presence of hydrochloric acid. 
 
 Galaetometastasis {i;nl-ai--to-metas'-tas-is). See 
 Gauul.plania (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Galaetopathy i gal-ak-top'-ath-e) [yd^n, milk; ^(ifloc, 
 disease]. The ajiplication of a wet pack of warm 
 milk (not boiled) used in the Transvaal, South Africa, 
 in zymotic diseases. A sheet is saturated in warm 
 milk and wrapped around the patient, and surrounded 
 by blankets for I hour. It is followed by a warm bath 
 or sponging, and the process may be repeated in 4 
 hours. 
 
 Galactotoxicon (ga-lak-to-toks'-ik-on). The active 
 agent in jioisonous milk. a 
 
 Galactotoxin (gjl-ak-to-ioks'-in'). A basic poison 
 generated in milk by the growth of microorganisms. 
 See Tvrotoxieon (lllus. Diet. 1. 
 
 Galactotoxism igal-ak-to-toks-izm) [ya'/.a, milk; 
 ro-ikov, poison]. Milk-poisoning.
 
 GALACTOZYMASE 
 
 273 
 
 GAXGLIONEURE 
 
 Galactozymase igal-aklo-zi'-mdz') [;n/«, milk ; ^i"'?, 
 icaven]. A ferment found in milk capable of lique- 
 fying starch, 
 
 Galam [ i^a'-Zurii), See under Gum. G. Butter. See 
 Banibiu- Bli/tc-r. 
 
 Galassi Pupillary Phenomenon. When the orbicu- 
 laris oculi is brought into energetic use and the eye 
 closed with vigor, there is a narrowing of the pupil, 
 which dilates when the eye is opened. 
 
 Galbulus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. [ga/tus, yellow.] 
 Yellowness of the skin. 
 
 Galega (gal-e'-gah) [^/n'/ji, milk]. Goat's rue. A 
 genus of plants belonging to the order Leguminosa. 
 G. officinalis, L., a European species said to be an 
 efficient galactagog. Dose of fl. ext., 8-1 5 gr. (0.52-I 
 gm. ). Dcjse of tincture containing 6.5^0 of extract, 
 50-100 drops 5 times daily. 
 
 Galeodes ( gal-c-o'-dez) \^/a'uufiiK, weasel-like]. A 
 genus of spider-like insects of the family Solpugida. 
 G. arabs, Koch, a poisonous species of Arabia. G. 
 araneoides, Pallas, a species indigenous to central 
 Asia and the Caucasus, is the common magic worm of 
 the Kalmucks and the bychorch or bychorcho of the 
 Russians, who fear it greatly for its poisonous 
 bite. G. fatalis, Herbst, a species common and 
 greatly dreaded in Persia. G. intrepida, a ])0!sonous 
 Asiatic species widely distributed. G. limbata, a 
 poisonous species of ^Iexico. G. phalangista, Walck- 
 enaer, a poisonous species of Egypt. 
 
 Gall. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See' C«//<7 (Illus. Diet.). 
 3. An abrasion. G., Rose. See BcJc-gnr (Illus. 
 Diet.). G. stones (see Illus. Diet.), Courvoisier's 
 Law Concerning, when the common duct is ob- 
 structed by a stone, dilation of the gallbladder is rare; 
 when the common duct is obstructed by other causes, 
 dilation of the gallbladder is common. 
 
 Gallabromol { gal-ah-hro'-mol\. See Gallobromol. 
 
 Gallacetophenol {gal-as-et-o-fe' -nol ). See Gallaceto- 
 f-luHon (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gallal (gal'-al). Basic aluminium gallate; it is used 
 as a dusting-powder. 
 
 Gallanilid ( i;a/-an'-il-iil). See Gallanol. 
 
 Gallanol (gal'-an-ol ). C,3H„OjN -f 2H.,0. The 
 anilid of gallic acid obtained by boiling tannin with 
 anilin; a gray powder soluble in alcohol, ether, or 
 boiling water. It is used in skin-diseases in 3% to 
 20'? ointment or as a dusting-powder when mixed 
 with French chalk. Syn. , GalUtniliJ ; Gallinol.' 
 
 Gallate (gal' -at). K salt of gallic acid. 
 
 Gallianin ( gal-e'-an-in). A fluid consisting of 4 parts 
 by Volume of ozone dissolved in I part of an indifferent 
 vehicle. It is used in veterinary surgery, in heatstroke, 
 acute pneumonia, etc. Dose for horses, 5-2J c.c. in- 
 jected into the jugular vein once daily; 30 c.c. for cat- 
 tle ; 1-3 c.c. for dogs. 
 
 Gallicin (gal'-is-in). C5Hj(OH)3COOCH3. A methyl 
 ether of gallic acid forming fleecy needles which melt 
 at 202° C; soluble in alcohol or water. It is recom- 
 mended as a dusting-powder. 
 
 Gallinated (gal'-ht-n-teU). Applied to wines to which 
 glucose has been added before fermentation (Gall's 
 process). 
 
 Gallinol ( gal'-in-ol). See Gallanol. 
 
 Gallobromol ( gal-o-bro'-ntol). CjUr^O^H^. A com- 
 pound obtained from bromin by action of gallic acid; 
 small gray crystals soluble in alcohol, ether, or boiling 
 water. It is sedative, antiseptic, and astringent. 
 Dose, 30—45 gr. (2-3 gm.) per day. Application in 
 \-% t0 4'r solution or paste, '^sn.^ Dibvoviogallic acid. 
 
 Galloformin ( i^'-(?/-(>-y[v-w'-:«). A compound of formic 
 aldehyd and gallic acid. It is used as an internal anti- 
 septic. 
 
 Gallol [gal'-oi). See Aluminium Gallate, Basic. 
 
 Galtah (gal'-tah) [gala, thro.il, as galtah is a form of 
 surra in camels in which the throat affection is one of 
 the prominent symptoms]. Yernacular term m India 
 for trypanosomiasis. 
 
 Galtia \ gal'-she-ah). In India, vernacular for trypan- 
 osomiasis. 
 
 Galvanization. (See Illus. Diet. ) G., Spinogastric, 
 that in which the kathode is placed over the stomach 
 and the anode is moved up and down the spine. G., 
 Subaural, the application of the kathode under the 
 ear and of the anode on the opposing side. Syn., G. 
 of the symf-atketic ( Remak ) . 
 
 Galvanocaustics [gal-vau-o-kawi'-tiks'). The science 
 of the caustic action of galvanism. 
 
 Galvanofaradaic, Galvanofaradic ( gal-van-o-fat-ad- 
 a'-ik, -ad'-ik). Relating to faradism and to galvan- 
 ism. 
 
 Galvanology ( gal-van-ol'-o-Je) [galvanism ; /o;of, 
 science]. The science of galvanism. 
 
 Galvanolysis (gal-ran-ol'-is-is). See Electrolysis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Galvanoplasty (^.7/-tY7«-o-/>/(7j'-/i?) [galvanism; -Aaa- 
 aeir, to form J. Electroplating. 
 
 Galvanoscopy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The application 
 of galvanism to physiologic or clinical examination. 
 
 Galvanosurgery (gal-.aa-o-sur'-jei-e). The surgical 
 use of galvanism. 
 
 Galvanotaxis [gal-van-o-tais'-is). See Gakauotiop- 
 ism ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Galvanothermy [gal-z'aii-o-thur'-me) [Gal-ani, an 
 Italian physician (1737-1798J; Bifjui/, heat]. The 
 galvanic production of heat. 
 
 Galvanotonic { gul-van-o-toii'-ik). Relating to gal- 
 vanotonus ; both galvanic and tonic. 
 
 Gandabiroja, Gandhabiroja (gan-da/i-Hi-o'-Ja/i). 
 The vernacular name in India for the turpentine of 
 Pinus longifolius, Roxb. {q. v.). 
 
 Gangliate, Gangliated [gang'-gle-dt, -ed). I. Fur- 
 nished with ganglia. 2. Intertwined or intermixed. 
 
 Ganglioblast ( i7^a//j'-^/t'-(;-/i/<;.'/ ) [-■dyj't.iuv, ganglion; 
 j}'/.aaruf, germ]. An embryonic ganglion-cell. Syn., 
 Esthcsiol'last. 
 
 Gangliogen (gang'-gle-o-jen) [yayy7.ioi', & ganglion; 
 jfjT'ii', to produce]. See under Ketinogen (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Ganglion. (See Illus. Diet.) G. abdominale cen- 
 trale, the celiac plexus. G., Acusticofacial. See 
 C, Vestibular ; also Intumescentia gnngliformis 
 (Illus. Diet). G., Auditory, a prominence on the 
 lateral wall of the fourth ventricle traversed by the 
 auditory striae. Syn., Tuberculiim acusticum. G., 
 Blandin's, the sublingual ganglion, a small gangli- 
 form enlargement lying between the lingual nerve and 
 the sublingual gland. Ganglia. Gastroepiploic, the 
 gastroepiploic glands. G., Gudden's. See under 
 Gudden (Illus. Diet.). Ganglia hordeiformia, the 
 thoracic ganglia. G., Laumonier's, the carotid 
 ganglion. G., Lobstein's, a small gangliform swell- 
 ing of the great splanchnic nerve a short distance above 
 the dia])hrngm. G., Lowit's, the bulbus arteriosus. 
 G. maxillare, G. Meckelii minus, the submaxillary 
 ganglion. G., Neubauer's, the large ganglion formed 
 by the union of the lower cer^•ical and first thoracic 
 ganglia. G. olivae, the dentatum. G. olivare, the 
 superior cervical ganglion. Ganglia. Respiratory. 
 Same as Centers, Respiratory. G., Spemmerring's. 
 See Intercalatum (Illus. Diet. I. G. Tarini. See 
 Pons Tarini (Illus. Diet. (. G., Trosier's. See 
 Sign. Trosier's. G. unciforme. See Fasciculus 
 unci/ormis. G., Vieussens', the solar plexus. 
 
 Gangiioneure,Ganglioneuron (gang^-gle-o-ntir, -nit'-
 
 GANGLIONICA 
 
 274 
 
 GASTROATAXIC 
 
 row) [yriyy/.inr, a ganglion; vevpov, nerve']. A neuron 
 the cell-body (nerve-cell) of which lies wilhin the 
 .s|)inal or the cerebral gaiij^lia. 
 
 Ganglionica (,i:<i"!;-.!;li^-oii'-ik-(i/i). Drugs affecting the 
 sensibility of the regions supplied by the sympathetic 
 nerve. 
 
 Gangraena, Gangrene. {See Illus. Diet.) Syn. , I.ofti/ 
 thal/i : J/i}l inorlilh'iition. SeeSt\^/t^ Behicr-JIardv'' s. 
 G., Atrophic, that <lue to eniboli>ni or thrombosis. 
 G. , Carbolic Acid, dry gangrene from carbolized 
 drcs.>>ings. G. by Coagulation. See .Woo.v/s i\>- 
 agiilative (\\\Mi. Diet. i. G., Cold, tlial unattended 
 by fever. G. by Colliquation, G. by Liquefaction. 
 See Xt\ros!s, Co//ii/iia/h'i' (lllu.s. Diet.). G., Em- 
 physematous. See EJeina, iMali<;iianl (Illus. Dict.i. 
 G., Fulminant, G., Gaseous, Gangrene fou- 
 droyante, G. gazeuse. See l:iltnui, Malr^nanl 
 (Illus. Diet. ). G., Glacier-, a slalioiiary form. G. 
 graecorum, dry gangrene. G., Humid. See 6., 
 J/i'/r/ (Illus. Diet.). G., Mixed, dry gangrene with 
 moist patehes. G., Pott's, senile gangrene. G., 
 Raynaud's. See under A'livntiitJ ; al.so Sphacelotlerma 
 (Illus. Diet.). G., Tachetic, a form marked by tlie 
 appearance of ecchymotic .spots of greater or less ex- 
 tent, on various jiarts of the body. It is believed to 
 be due to blood-poisoning. Kreneh, Gaii);rhu' laihetic. 
 
 Canister, Gannister {i;aii'-is-h-r] [MHti., (,'«/«/<•)-, a 
 spark]. A very hard siliceous variety of fire-clay 
 forming the floor of coal-seams in Yorkshire and Lan- 
 ca.sier, lingland. The ganisler miners and grinders 
 are subject to the formation of fibroid tissue in the 
 lungs {^i^attister tfisense) from the irritation produced 
 by breathing the fine dust. 
 
 Gap [ME.]. A cleft, fissure, or opening. G., Boch- 
 dalek's, the interval existing in the diaphragm between 
 the costal and lumbar attachments of this muscle. 
 
 Garantose {^ar'-an-los). See Sodiitfn benzoyl sulfonic- 
 iiniti. 
 
 Garbled [i^ar'-hnld ) [OR, gmlieln; to inspect 
 closely]. Applied to crude drug.s which have been 
 separated from worthless material and made ready for 
 market. 
 
 Garcia Rigo's Method. .See under Sfains. 
 
 Garden, Patients'. A garden connected with an 
 asylum or sanal()rium, formerly called airing court. 
 
 Gardenia ( .;,ir-iif'-n,--ii/i) [.-V/cf. Gunu-n, .\I.D., 1730- 
 1791]. .\ genus of rubiaceous plants. G. gummi- 
 fera, L. , an Asiatic species, contains in the leaves and 
 bark a resin used in dyspepsia. G. jasminoides, 
 Kll., a species of China and Japan, has very fragrant 
 flowers and the fruit is used as a cooling remedy in 
 fever and tuberculosis. G. lucida, Roxb., an East 
 Indian species, contains a resin dekamali or dika- 
 mali; used in dyspepsia and as a vulnerary. 
 
 GsiTdenin (i^'-iri'-tli'-nin). A substance obtained from 
 GarJt-niii luciila : said to be identical with crocin. 
 
 Garofen {i;ar'-o-fen). A vegetable analgesic and anti- 
 pyretic stated to contain no opium in any form and no 
 coal-tar products. It is intended as a substitute for 
 morphin and acetanilid. 
 
 Garrap^ta. See Argas lataje, in Table of Parasites 
 (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Gas. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Clayton's, sulfurous acid 
 gas generated by means of the ('layton furnace, for 
 disinfection and for destroying rats and other vermin. 
 G., Olefiant. See Elhylene (Illus. Diet. ). G. Phlo- 
 gisticated, nitrogen. G. Sepsis. .See under Sepsis. 
 
 Gascoin's Powder. See under PmoJer. 
 
 Gas-eye { i^as'-i). \ peculiar disease prevalent among 
 the employes of the gas-pumping stations in the 
 natural gas regions of the L'nited Stales. The eyes 
 are inflamed, tender, and sensitive to light. 
 
 Gaskaral-H (gas'kar-al). A proprietary astringent 
 and diuretic remedy. Dose, 50-60 c.c. of the infusion 
 ( 1 : 20|. Syn., Agliara. 
 
 Gasometer [gas-oin'-et-ur) \_gas: /tir/toi', a measure]. 
 .\ device for estimating the amount of gas present. 
 
 Gasometric i gas-o-met'-ril:). Relating to the measure- 
 ment of gases. 
 
 Gasometry (xas-om'-et-re). See Analysis, Gasometric 
 I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gasserectomy ( gastir-ek'-io-uie) [Gasseriau ; eKTOfii/, 
 exeision]. Excision of the gasserian ganglion. 
 
 Gasteralgia (^(U-/^r-a/'^>-aA). See Gastralgia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Gasteremphraxis (gas-ler-em-frais' -is). I. See Gas- 
 tcran:;ictnphra.\is (2) (Illus. Diet.). 2. Overdisten- 
 tion of the stomach. 
 
 Gasterhysterotomy ( guster-liis-ter-ol'-o-me) [yaarlip, 
 stomach; [an pit, the uterus; rtiweiv, to cut]. An 
 abdominal incision of the uterus. 
 
 Gasteric (gas-tcr'-ii). Same as Gastric. 
 
 Gasterin {. gas'-ter-in). A preparation of the gastric 
 juice of dogs ; it is used as pepsin. 
 
 Gastradenitis {gas-trail-en-i^-tis). See Gastroadenitis 
 ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastralgokenosis (gas-tral-go-ien-o'-sis) [yuarin), 
 belly; I'l/j"!, pain; Kfiw;, empty]. A sensory neuro- 
 sis due t<j eni|)tiness of the stomach. 
 
 Gastraneuria (gas-tin-nii'-rc-ali) \jnaTijp, stomach; 
 vrt l)in\ a ner\e]. Impaired or defective action of the 
 nerves of the stomach. 
 
 Gastraneurysma (gas-tra-nii-ris'-inali). See Gas- 
 tiYC/.isis ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastrasthenia. See Gasterast/ienia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastratrophia { gas-tra-tro'-fe-ah) [j«ffr//p, stomach; 
 ii7ii':r,i,i, atrophy]. Atrophy of the stomach. 
 
 Gastric-juice. (.See Illus. Diet.) G., Hydrochloric 
 Acid in tMal)''s theory of), that there occurs a re- 
 action between tile jjhosphates and chloritls of the 
 blood which results in the formation of HCl. This 
 dirt'uses through the gastric glands into the stomach. 
 [Raymond.] G., Psychic, Pawlow's term for the 
 gastric juice caused to be secreted by simply showing 
 food to hungry animals. 
 
 Gastritis. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Atrophic, a chronic 
 form with atrophy of the mucosa. G. bacillaris, that 
 due to baeilli. G., Croupous, G., Diphtheric, G. 
 membranacea, a rare form characterized by formation 
 of a false membrane and necrotic hyaline products 
 upon the mucosa. It may occur as an extension of 
 pharyngeal diphtheria or secondary to other infectious 
 disea.ses. G., Hypertrophic, gastritis with hyper- 
 plasia of the mucous membranes. G., Phlegmonous, 
 G., Purulent, G. submucosa, acute interstitial sup- 
 purative inflammation of the stomaeh-walls ; it occurs 
 as a circumscribed al)seess or as difluse [lurulent infil- 
 tration. G., Toxic, G. venenata, acute gastric in- 
 flammation due to ingestion of poisonous or corrosive 
 substances. 
 
 Gastroadynamic {gas-lro-ali-din-ain'-ik) [yanTi/p, 
 stomach; liilMa/iOf, without strength]. Marked by 
 gastric symptoms and prostration. 
 
 Gastroanastomosis ( gns-tro-aii-as-to-mo'-sis) [jaffrr//;, 
 stomach; (iM/oroHofd, to bring to a mouth]. In hour- 
 glass contraction the formation of a communication 
 between the two pouches of the stomach; it was first 
 performed by Wolfler. Syn., Gastrogastrostovty. 
 
 Gastroarachnoiditis ( gas-tro-ar-ak-noi-di'lis). Com- 
 bined inflammation of the stomach and the arachnoid. 
 
 Gastroataxia ( gas-tro-ah-taks'-e-ah). See Gasteralaxia 
 ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Gastroataxic (gas-tro-ah-taks'-ik). Characterized by 
 gastric symptoms and ataxia.
 
 GASTROATONIA 
 
 275 
 
 GASTROPYLORIC 
 
 Gastroatonia {gas-tro-at-o'-ne-ah). Atonic dyspepsia. 
 
 Gastroblennorrhea {^gas-li-o-blen-or-e'-ah). An ex- 
 cessive catarrlial discharge of mucus in the stomach. 
 
 Gastrobronchitis (gas-lro-brong-ki'-tis). Gastritis 
 combined with bronchitis. 
 
 Gastrocholecystitis { gas-lro-ko-le-sis-ti'-tU). Gastritis 
 combined with cholecystitis. 
 
 Gastrocolostomy [gas-tro-io-los'-fo-me) [yaarin), 
 stoniacli ; kn'/riv, colon; aroun, mouth]. The forma- 
 tion of a tistula between the stomach and colon. 
 
 Gastrocyslitis ygas-tyo-sis-U^-tis), Gastritis combined 
 with c\slitis. 
 
 Gastroenterocolitis ( gas-troen-ler-o-kol-i'-tis) \ya(niip, 
 stomach; kvT^pov^ intestine; ko'/.ov^ colon]. Com- 
 bined intiammation of the stomach, small intestine, and 
 colon 
 
 GasXToeTi\.eioco\osXomy( gas-tro-en-Zer-o-io-los'-to-iiii). 
 The fornialion of a passage between the stomach, small 
 intestine, and colon. 
 
 Gastroenteropathy (gus-lro-en-fer-op'-a/h-e) [^/aa-i/f>, 
 stomach; Ifr^/Mi, intestine; ~ddo^, disease]. Any 
 disease aftecting the stomach and intestines. 
 
 Gastroenteroptosis igiis-tro-trn-ter-o-to'-sis) [^yaGr/jp, 
 stomach; h-rfpnr, intestine; -roxjif, falling]. Pro- 
 lapse of the stomach and intestines. 
 
 Gastroesophagitis, Gastrocesophagitis [gns-iro-e-sof- 
 ,ij-i' tii \. Combined inriammalion of the stomach and 
 the esopliagus. 
 
 Gastrogastrostomy (gas-lro-gas-tros'-tom-e). The 
 same as Gastroanastontosis. 
 
 Gastrogenital f^gas-tro-jeu'-it-al). Relating to the 
 stomach and the genital apparatus. 
 
 Gastrograph ( gas' -tro-graf) [^}acrr/p, stomach ; ypaociv, 
 to write]. An apparatus for registering the peristaltic 
 movements of the stomach from the outside. Syn., 
 Gastrokineiograph . 
 
 Gastrohelcoraa (gas-lro-Ziel-ktZ-niah) [yaariip, 
 
 stomach; f/iinr, ulcer]. Ulcus ventriculi. 
 
 Gastrohelcosis {gas-tro-hf/-to'-sis). Ulceration of the 
 stoniacli. 
 
 Gastcohepatitis ( gas-tro-hep-at-i' -tis\ \_yaa-iip, stomach ; 
 Ti-aii, liver]. Gastritis and hepatitis occurring simul- 
 tanetuisiy. 
 
 Gastrohyperneuria, Gastrohypernervia {gas-tro-hi- 
 pitr-nu'-re-ah, -iiiir' ''•t--ah ) [; afyriip^ stomach ; t'Tf/?, 
 over; vEvpoi\ a nerve]. Morbid activity of the nerves 
 of the stomach. Syn. , Gaslrypiieuria. 
 
 Gastrohypertonic (gas-tro-hi-pitr-ton'-ik) \jaarrip, 
 stomach; l~fp, o\tr; rorof, tone]. Relating to mor- 
 bid or excessive tonicity or irritability of the stomach. 
 
 Gastrohyponervia, Gastrohyponeuria ( gas-tro-hi po- 
 ntir' 'Ve-ah^ -mi' -n-ith ) [;(iffr//^), stomach; \:~i}^ 
 under; vevpoi', & nerve]. Defective activity of the 
 nerves of the stomach. 
 
 Gastrohysteropexy igas-lro-his-ter-o-peis'-e) [ynarijp, 
 stomach; iortpa, uterus; 7r//^/f, a fastening]. See 
 Hysteropexy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastrohysterorrhaphy (^gas-tro-his-ter-or'-af-e). See 
 HysUropexy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastrohysterosynaphy ( gas-lro-his-ter-o-sin'-af-i'). 
 See //ysteiopfxy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastroid igns'-troiJ) [;acr//p, stomach; cldoc, like- 
 ness]. Like a stomach. 
 
 Gastrointestinal (^<7i-/r<»-»H-/r'/-//«-i7/). See Gustro- 
 enteric ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastrojejunostomy { gas-lro-jej-u-nos'-to-me) [yatsri/p, 
 stomach; jejiium, dry; ffrourt, mouth]. The forma- 
 tion of a passaije from the stomach to the jejunum. 
 
 Gastrokinesograph, Gastrokynesograph ( gas-tro- 
 kin-e^' -ograf) [;«(7r7//^ stomach; Kt-iiiOii;, motion; 
 ; (j'iof/r. to write]. See Gastrograph. 
 
 Gastrolaryngitis [gas-tro-lar-in-ji'-tis) [jao7;/p, stom- 
 
 ach; laryngitis^ Gastritis simultaneous with laryn- 
 gitis. 
 
 Gastrolienal (gas-tro-li'-en-al ). See Gastrosplenic 
 ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastrolobin (gas-tro-lo'-bin) [)acriip, stomach; /.o.3of, 
 the pod of leguminous plants]. A glucosid found in 
 the leaves and twigs of Gastrolobitini bilobiim, R. Br., 
 a leguminous plant of Austraha. 
 
 Gastrologist (^'(!i-/;o/'-<>-y>'i/) [-,aariip, stomach; /u/nf, 
 science]. One who concerns himself with the study 
 of the stomach and its disorders. 
 
 Gastroly'sis (gas-trol'-is-is) [jaar;//), stomach; '/iaic, 
 a loosening]. The breaking up of adhesions between 
 the stomach and adjacent organs. 
 
 Gastromalacosis, Gastroraalaxia ^gas-tro-malak-o' - 
 sis, gas-tro-mal-aks'-€-ah). See Gastroiiialacia (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Gastromegaly (gas-tro-tiieg'-al-e) [yaoTiip, stomach ; 
 iw.ii'/ii, large]. Abnormal enlargement of the stomach. 
 
 Gastromeningitis (gas-tro-men-iii-ji'-tis). Simulta- 
 neous inflammation of the stomach and of the meninges 
 of the brain. 
 
 Gastrometrotomy (. gastro-mel-rot'-o-me). See Gas- 
 trrenlerotviny (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastromucous {gas-tro-vni' ■kus'\. Characterized by 
 gastric disturbance and abnormal secretion of mucus. 
 
 Gastrotnycosis { gas-tro-ini-ko' -sis] [}n<77///j, stomach; 
 piki;r, fungus]. Gastric disease due to invasion of fungi. 
 
 Gastromyeloma [gas-tro-mi-e-lo'-ma) [^,nCTijp, stom- 
 ach; iiiyeloma\ A medullary sarcoma of the stomach. 
 
 Gastromyxin (gas-tro-niiks'-in). A proprietary prep- 
 aration of pepsin. 
 
 Gastronephritis (gas-tra-nefri'-lis). Simultaneous in- 
 flammation of the stomach and kidneys. 
 
 Gastronervia, Gastroneuria [gas-tro-nur'-ve-ah, -nu'- 
 re-itii) [; acr/;/j, stomach ; I'ti-pov, nerve]. The action 
 of the nerves of the stomach. 
 
 Gastronesteostotny {gas-tro-nes-te-os'-to-iiie) [yaarr/p, 
 stomach; vi/arii, the jejunum; oroua, a mouth]. See 
 Gastrojejunostomy. 
 
 Gastroomental {gas-tro-o-iiien'-tal). See Gastroepi- 
 piute I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastropancreatitis (gas-tropan-kre-al-i'-tis). Simul- 
 taneous inflammation of the stomach and pancreas. 
 
 Gastroparalysis (gas-tro par-al'-is-is) [^'joarr/p, stom- 
 ach; -a/j«/t'(r/r, paralysis]. Paralysis of the stomach. 
 
 Gastroparietal (gas-tro-pa-ri'-et-at) [-^aarr/p, stomach; 
 paries, a wall]. I. Relating to the stomach-wall. 2. 
 Relating to the stomach and the abdominal wall. 
 
 Gastroperitonitis ( gus-tro-per-it-oii-i'-tis ) . Simulta- 
 neous inflammation of the stomach and peritoneum. 
 
 Gastropexis, GaiSlro^'xy ( gas tropeks' -is, -e) [jacrrio, 
 stomach ; ~'i:ir, a fixing in]. The fixation of a dis- 
 placed stomach in its normal position by suturing it to 
 the abdominal wall. 
 
 GasXio^\a.sXy (gas-tro-plas'-te) [;na7;)p, stomach ; -'/da- 
 ceir. to fonn]. Plastic operation on the stomach. 
 
 Gastropleuritis \ gas-tro-plu-ri'-tis). Simultaneous 
 gastritis and pleurisy. 
 
 Gastroplication ( gas-tro-pli-ka' -shtinS [joar^p, stom- 
 ach ; plieare, to fold]. An operation for relief of 
 chronic dilation of the stomach consisting in suturing a 
 large horizontal fold in the stomach-wall. 
 
 Gastropneumonia \gas-tro-nu-iiio'-ne-ah) [;n«rr7/), 
 stomach; -itvuoria, pneumonia]. Gastritis simulta- 
 neous with pneumonia. 
 
 Gastropneumonic {gas-tro-nu-iiion'-ik). See Pntii- 
 niogastrie (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastropulmonary ( gas-tro-pul'-mon-a-re). See Ptieu- 
 niogastrie (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastropyloric {gas-lro-pi-lor'-ik). Relating to the 
 stomach and the pylorus.
 
 GASTRORRHArHV 
 
 276 
 
 GENU 
 
 Gastrorrhaphy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Gaslropli- 
 
 Gastroschisis { gas-tros'-kis-is) [yuaTi/p, stoniacli ; 
 n\i-iii;, a cleaving]. See Ct'lioschisis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gastrosia, Gastroxia. (See Illus. Diet.) G. fungosa, 
 lliat ill wliicli tile organic acids are due to mold-vcgeta- 
 titiii ill the stomach. 
 
 Gastrospasm ( gas' -Iro-spazm) [yaari/p, stoniacli ; 
 a-fiaiiiir, s|)asni]. A spasm of the stomach. 
 
 Gastrostegous (g<is-/ro-sft^giis) [jiitrr///), stomach; 
 nrtytr, a roof]. Covering the stomach. * 
 
 Gastrosuccorrhea, Gastrosuccorrhcea. (See Illus. 
 Diet. ) G. mucosa [Dauber, iSgo], a continuous 
 secretion of nniciis from the gastric mucosa. 
 
 Gastrothoracodidyraus (gas-ti-o-tJw-rnk-o-tlii/'-i)ii-iis) 
 [jf/Tr//,), stomach; tiufia^^ thora.x ; (Wriry/of, a twin], 
 .A double monster united at the thorax and abdomen. 
 
 Gastrotoxin (•;,rs-/ro-l(i/;s'-i)i] [)tin-?)/i, stomach; 
 riiinoiv, poison]. A cytotoxin found in the stomach. 
 
 Gastrotrachelotomy ( gns-tro-tra-kfl-ot' -o-iiif) [; ciari/ii, 
 stomach; Tfm\r'/nr, neck; rf/zwii', to cut]. An opera- 
 tion difl'eving only from Cesarean section in that the 
 uterus is opened by a transver.se incision of the cervix. 
 
 Gastrotubotomy (gas-tyo-Zu-lwl'-umf) [jaarz/p, stom- 
 ach; fult,t, a tube; rifiveiv, to cut]. See Laparosul- 
 piiigolomy (Illus. Diet,), 
 
 Gastrotympanites ( gas-tro-tim-pan-i' -lez) [) anr^p, 
 stomach ; ri'/iTTavlTJic, tympanites]. Gaseous distention 
 of the stomach, 
 
 Gastrourethritis { gas-/ro-ii-re-//:ri'-/is) [yarrri'/p, stom- 
 ach; ni<iii/Hiia, urethra]. Simultaneous inflammation 
 of the stom.ich and of the urethra, 
 
 Gastrypalgia (gas-lrip-nl'-jt'-a/i) [yanriip, stomach; 
 ('■-(), under; af.yn(, pain]. Slight gastralgia, 
 
 Gastrypectasia, Gastrypectasis (gaa-li-ifi-ek-ta'-ze- 
 ali, -ei'-ta-sis) [;i;07-///i, stomach; i'-", under; €KTaa((, 
 a stretching]. Slight distention of the stomach. 
 
 Gastryperneuria (gas/np-ui-iiii'-rf-n/i). See Gastro- 
 hvpcrneuria. 
 
 Gastryperpathia ( gus-lrip-iir-pn'-t/ie-tili) [; t«jr;//i, 
 stomach; I'-f/;, over; rriiflof, a disease], . Any severe 
 disease of the stomach, 
 
 Gastryponeuria (^'aj-/n)t-(j-»«'-)V-<7//). See Gaslrohy- 
 pi-^uettria. 
 
 Gat. An African name for the leaves of Catha edulis. 
 
 Qa.X\^m( ga'-tizm') \Yx.,gatisme, incontinence of feces]. 
 Rectal or vesical incontinence. 
 
 Gaultherase {galil'-thttr-dz). An enzyme found in 
 the bark of Betula hnta, in the leaves and berries of 
 Giinltheiia proctimhens, in the root of Spiiti-a ulmarfa, 
 and in several species of Polygala. It effects the 
 hydrolysis of gaultherin, forming methyl salicylic acid 
 and glucose. 
 
 Gaultherin ( ga/i/'-//iiiy-iii). i. A glucosid obtained 
 from the bark of the black birch (Belula /t'litn, L. ), 
 which by the action of alkali is converted into an oil 
 almost identical with the volatile oil of winlergreen. 2. 
 A sodium salt of methyl salicylate (oil of wintergreen) 
 in a nearly pure condition. 
 
 Gaultherolin { ga/il-t/u-i-'-o/-iii). Methyl salicylate. 
 
 Geisoma, Geison { ji-so'-mah, ji'-son) \_ytiau\in, ytimv, 
 anything projecting]. The superciliary ridge of the 
 fiuntal hone. 
 
 Gelanthum \j,!-an'-thum^. A mixture of gelatin, 
 tragacanth, rose-water, and thymol recommended as an 
 ointment-vehicle, 
 
 Gelatiniferous ( jrl at-in-if'-ur-us^ [gelatin ; /eyre, to 
 bear]. Producing gelatin, 
 
 Gelatiniform ( jel-at'-in-if-oyni) [gelatin; foyma, 
 form]. Resembling gelatin, 
 
 Gelatinosa ( jcl-nl-iit-o'-iah). Wilder's term for sub- 
 stantia gelatinosa. 
 
 Gelatol { jel'-at-nl). .An ointment base consisting of a 
 mixture of oil, glycerin, gelatin, and water, 
 
 Gelatose { jel^-a-tuz). \ product of the action of gastric 
 juice on gelatin. It is capable of osmosis, G, Silver. 
 See 'All'aygin. 
 
 Gelid (Jel'-ici) [geliiiiis']. Ice-cold, 
 
 Gelidium, (See Illus. Diet.) G, cartilagineum, 
 liaill,, affords in part the Japanese isinglass or agar- 
 agar of commerce. 
 
 Gelification ( jel-if-i-ka' -shtm). Gelatinization, the 
 conversion of a substance into a jelly like mass, Syn,, 
 Geliituiation . 
 
 Gelone (/et-on'). A ])roprietary plaster composed of 
 an outer insoluble agar compoimd and an inner soluble 
 glue variously medicated, 
 
 Gelotherapy, Gelototherapy ( jct-o-thcy'-ap-e, jd-o-to- 
 tiler' -ap-t) [;f/(ir, to laugh; tluyapy']. Treatment 
 of disea.se by induction of laughter, 
 
 Gelsemism [jel'-setn-izr/t). Poisoning from use of 
 Gelseniiurit scffipeyi'iyens. In light cases marked by 
 dizziness, ptosis, and weakness of the legs; in severe 
 cases by tremor, anesthesia, and dyspnea. 
 
 Gelsemperin ( jcl-seiii'-puy-in). A jireparation from Cel- 
 seiniitni semperz'iyens. Dose, j-Igr, (O.oo8-o.o66gm.), 
 
 Gemellary ( jeitt-ei'-ar-e) [gemellus, a twin]. Relating 
 to or like twins, 
 
 Gemelliparous (jem-el-ip'-ay-iis) [gemellus, a twin; 
 parcye, to bring forth]. Bearing twins, 
 
 Genesiac { jcn-e'-ze-ak). See C/Vn«;a/ (Illus, Diet.). 
 
 Genesic, Grenetic, (See Illus, Diet,) 2, A drug act- 
 ing on the genital apparatus, 3, A disease afl'ecting 
 the genital organs. 
 
 Geni apophyses [Fr.]. See Tiibcyclcs, Genial (Illus. 
 Diet.), 
 
 Geniohyoid { je-jii-o-hi'-pid^ [} f rf/of, the chin; //r^/V/], 
 I, Relating to the chin and the hyoid bone, 2, See 
 J/iiseles, '/'alile (i/ (lUus. Diet,), 
 
 Genion [Je'-tie-on) [j u'f ioc, the chin]. In craniometry, 
 the point at the apex of the lower genial tubercle, 
 
 Genitality ( jen-it-al'-ite) [genitalis, pertaining to 
 generation]. Capacity for taking part in generation. 
 
 Genitor ( jen'-it-oy) [L.], A parent, a father; an 
 animal chosen for breeding purposes. 
 
 Genius ( je'-ne-ns) [i;igneye, to beget]. Some domi- 
 nant, distinctive quality, G, epidemicus, I, The 
 predominant characteristic of an endemic or epidemic 
 disease (intlammatory, catarrhal, etc), 2. The total- 
 ity of conditions (atmospheric, supernatural, etc) 
 which favor the prevalence of an endemic or epidemic 
 disease, G, morbi, the special or predominant feature 
 of a disease, 
 
 Genonusi ( jen-onii'-se) [jfiof, sex ; I'dffof, a disease], 
 I>iseases of the reproductive organs, 
 
 Genoplasty {jen'-o-plaste) [yivvr, cheek ; TrUaativ, to 
 fonii]. See Genyplasty (Illus, Diet,). 
 
 Gentiana, (See Illus, Diet.) G. quinqueflora. 
 Hill, five-fiowered gentian, a species of the United 
 States ; is a tonic, alterative, and emmenagog. Dose 
 of fl. ext., 30-60 ti\_ (1.8-3.7 c.c), 
 
 Gentianin ( /en-slie-an'-in). A crude bitter substance 
 extracted from the root of Gentiana Intea, L, , soluble 
 in alcohol ; it is used as a tonic in dyspepsia, hysteria, 
 etc, Svn,, Cyude ge)ttianii aeitl ; Cyude genistin, 
 
 Gentianose ( ;en'-slie-an-6z). Ci^H^jOj,, A crystal- 
 lizable polysaccharid obtained from gentian root, 
 
 Gentilitious ( jen-lil-ish'-iis) [L,, gentillieiits']. Pecu- 
 liar to a family or race. 
 
 Genu, (See Illus, Diet,) G, eversum, G, excur- 
 vatum, G, extrorsum, G, varum, a leg distorted 
 inward, throwing the knee outside of normal line. 
 G, valgum, leg distorted outward, throwing the knee 
 inside of normal line.
 
 GENUCUBITAL 
 
 277 
 
 GLAND 
 
 Genucubital { ien-ii-kii'-lut-al) [.g'enii, knee; cubitus, 
 elbow]. Relating to or supported by the knees and 
 elbows. 
 
 Genufacial l^jfii-ii-fa'-shal) \_genii, Vn&e.; fttcialis, of 
 the face]. Relating to the knees and face. 
 
 Genupectoral ( jfii-u-pek'-to-ral ) \_gciiu, knee ; fecltis, 
 breast]. Pertaining to the knee-chest posture — the 
 patient resting upon the knees and chest. 
 
 Genychiloplasty (jen-e-ki'-lo-flas-tA [jf'r'uf, cheek; 
 'Xti'ii;, lip; -'/daneiv, to form]. Plastic surgery of 
 both cheek and lip. 
 
 Genyoplasty. See C<-«/,>//<7,t/)' (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Geobios ( jc-o-bi'-os) [)/;, tlie earth; .'j.'or, life]. The 
 totality of the land-dwelling or terrestrial plant and 
 animal world. Cf. Limnobios, Halobios. 
 
 Geoform ( jg'-o-form^. A tasteless, odorless, nontoxic 
 compound of guaiacol and formic aldehyd ; it is used 
 as an antiseptic. 
 
 Georget's Stupidity. Simple mental confusion with- 
 out hallucination or delusion. 
 
 Georgopathia, Georgopathy { jc-or-go-patlt'-e-ah, 
 je-or-oop'-atJi-,-) [; k.)/j; of , a husbandman ; Tzdthi;, dis- 
 ease]. Pellagra. 
 
 Geosote ( jt' -o-sot ) . See Guaiacol Valerianate. 
 
 Geraniol (je-ra'-iii-ol ). C,„H,;OH. A colorless, 
 highly refractive liquid with strong odor of roses, 
 separated from oil of Indian geranium (Andropogon 
 nardu^, L. ). It is an isomerid of borneol. 
 
 Geranyl ( /e-r'-a«-;7). C,pH|-. The radicle of geraniol. 
 
 Geratology. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. ?ie.e Cerecilogy. 
 
 Gereology, Gerseology { jcr-e-ol'-o-je) [yEpaioc, vener- 
 able ; /u/'jc, science]. The science of old age; the 
 structural changes and diseases incident to it, its 
 hygiene, etc. 
 
 Germ. (See Illus. Diet.) G. -centers, Flemming's, 
 the areas in the adenoid tissue of tlie spleen and 
 lymphatic glands in which leukocytes are formed. 
 G.s, Cohnheim's Tumor-, small aberrant or heter- 
 otopic masses of embryonic tissue from \vhich new 
 growths may originate. G. -force, plastic or con- 
 structive force. G. -ridge. Same as G, Kpitheliutn 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Germanium ( jcr-inan'-c-iini). See Elements, Table of 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gsrmiletum t^jei'-tiiil-e'-twn^. An antiseptic, .said to 
 consist of a solution f)f borohydrofiuoric and borosalv- 
 benzoic acids, boroglycerin, and formaldehyd with 
 potassium permanganate, menthol, thymol, and aro- 
 niatics. 
 
 Germol { jer'-mol). \ bactericidal, reddish-brown 
 liquid ] 'reparation analogous to cresol. 
 
 Gerodermia [jer-o-ilur' -rtie-a/i). See Gerovtovphisni 
 ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Gerontatrophy {^jer-on-tat' -ro-fe^. See Geromaras- 
 nuis I Illus. Diet ). 
 
 Gerontic ( jcy-on'-tik') [yf^orr^Kof, belonging to an old 
 man]. Pertaining to old age. 
 
 Gerontin ( jcr-on' -tin'). See under Leiikomains, Table' 
 ,^f lIllus.Dict. ). 
 
 Gerontopia {^jer-on-to'-pe-ah). See Presbyopia (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Gerontopityriasis ( jer-on-to-fit-ir-i'-a-sis). See Pityr- 
 i'lsis senilis (Iltus. Diet. 1. 
 
 Gersuny's Paraffin Prosthesis. See under Prosthesis. 
 
 Gestation. (Seelllu^. Dirt, i G., Duration of. See 
 Table inuler /^rci^'na/it v (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ghe. The root of OllcnliiiJia iimbellata, L. 
 
 Ghee, Ghi [Hind.]. Butter claritied and liquefied by 
 slow boiling and used as a base for ointments and as 
 a dressing for wounds. 
 
 Giant. (.See Illus. Diet.) G. -finger. Synonym of 
 Macrodactvlia. 
 
 Gibber {gib'-iir') [gibba, a hunch, a hump]. A sac- 
 like enlargement. G. inferior thalami. See Pul- 
 -<inar (I) (I)lus. Diet.). G. ulnae, the olecranon. 
 
 Gigantocyte (Ji-gant'-o-sit) [j'Jrtt, giant; kvvoc, cell]. 
 .\ large nonnucleated red blood-corpu.scle. 
 
 Gigartina [jig-ar-te'-nali) [jijn/jro;', a grape seed]. 
 .\ genus of marine Algie of the order Gigarlinaceie. 
 G. acicularis, Lamour. , occurs on the rocks of the 
 Mediterranean and Adriatic and constitutes to a large 
 e.\tent the Corsican mass of commerce. Cf. Alsidium 
 helniinthochortus, Ag. G. lichenoides. See Gracil- 
 laria liclienoide^, Agardh. 
 
 Gigathism. Incorrect spelling of Gitkagism. 
 
 Gillenia trifoliata. (See Illus. Diet.) Doseoffl. ext. 
 as expectorant, 3-8 n\_ (0.2-0.5 c-c); mild emetic, 
 dose, 20-30 tTL I 1.2-1.8 c.c). 
 
 Gillenin. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, 4-6 gr. (0.26- 
 0.4 gm.). 
 
 Gilvor (Jil'-Tor) [•.'//?■;«, pale yellow]. The earthy 
 complexion accompanying certain forms of cachexia 
 and (lyscrasia. 
 
 Githagism [gith'-a-jism] [gi/li, a black-seeded plant ; 
 •:gcrc, to carry]. The condition of chronic poisoning 
 produced in man and animals attributed to the seeds of 
 corn-cockle [Lyclinis gi/liago. Scop.), which often find 
 their way into cereal foods. 
 
 Glabrification (gla-bri-fi-ka'-slimi) \^glaber, smooth; 
 fiuere, to make]. The process of becoming smooth, 
 glistening, and hairless. 
 
 Glabrificins (gla-bri/'-is-ins). See Antibodies. 
 
 Gland. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Admaxillary, an 
 accessory parotid or salivary gland. G.. Amygdaloid, 
 an almond-shaped indurated gland. Cf. Btiliet-gland. 
 G.. Bullet-, a swollen or indurated gland, as found in 
 the inguinal and cervical region in cases of syphilis; also 
 called amygdaloid. G.s, Clapton-Havers'. See 
 G.s of //avers (Illus. Diet.). G.s, Cobelli's, a ring 
 of mucous glands in the mucosa of the esophagus, just 
 above the cardia. G.s, Fraenkel's, minute glands 
 opening immediately below the edge of the vocal cords. 
 G.s, Gley's, the p.iratliyroid glands. G., Hemo- 
 lymph, glands discovered in 1884 by Heneage Gib- 
 bes, chiefly in the retroperitoneal region. They are 
 intermediate between the spleen and ordinary lymph- 
 glands. Their function is mainly hemolytic. There 
 are two types to which the names splenolymph and 
 manolymph or marrow-lymph are applied. G.s, 
 Huguier's. See under ///(;,'/"<''■( Hhis. Diet. |. G.s, 
 Integumentary, the sebaceous and sudi|\arous glands. 
 G., Intercapsular, along, narrow, jiaired organ found 
 in the human embryo corresponding in position and 
 general appearance to the hibernating glands of the 
 lower animals, but from its inner lymphoid structure it 
 is supposed to be a hemolvmph gland ; no trace of it 
 persists to adult life. G., Manolymph, G., Marrow- 
 lymph, a name given to a \aiiet)' of lieniolvmj^h gland 
 (./. r. ). G.s, Manz'. See under ^/anz (Illus. 
 Diet.). G., Merocrine. .See under Mcrocrine. 
 G.s, Parathyroid, small lymphatic glands Iving near 
 the thyroid but difiering from it in histologic structure 
 and not accessor!.- to it. Syn., GUy s glands ; Sand- 
 stroem's glands. G.s, Sandstroem's. See G.s, Para- 
 thyroid. G.s, Schiiller's, urethral glands, diverticula 
 of Gartner's ducts. G.. Splenolymph, a temi applied 
 to certain hemolvmph glands inteiinediate between the 
 spleen and ordinarv lvm}>h-glani1s. G., Suzanne's, a 
 mucous glaml found in the floor of the mouth close to the 
 niedianline. G.s, Tiedemann's. See G.s, Part lolin's 
 (Illus. Diet.). G., Virchow's, a lymphatic gland 
 situated behind the clavicular insertion of the sterno- 
 mastoid. .Syn.. Jiignlar gland. G.s. Waldeyer's. 
 See under ll'aldeyer (Illus. Diet.). G.s, Wasmann's,
 
 GLANDACEOUS 
 
 278 
 
 GLOU-GLOU 
 
 the peptic glands. G.s, Willis", the corpora albi- 
 cantia. 
 
 Glandaceous (g/aii-iia'-s/nis) [^'/<7»;i, an acorn]. Vel- 
 iowijh brown in color. 
 
 Glanders ( i;tan'-derz). An infectious disease of horses, 
 nuiies, and asses, communicable to man and caused by 
 a specific microorganism, Batil/in )iiallei. It occurs 
 in all countries and at all seasons and is known as 
 glanders wlien the principal seat of its activity is the 
 mucosa of the nostril, and as farcy when it is confined 
 to the subcutaneous lymphatics. [Abbott.] G., 
 African. See I.ymf'luiii«itis epizootitii. 
 
 Glandiform {^ghtu'-iie-tonn) \_gUius^ an acorn ; y't>r/;/a, 
 lurni]. I. Acorn-shape<l. 2. Adenoid. 
 
 Glandulen { i^lan^-tiu-len). A preparation of the bron- 
 chial glands of sheep, used in the treatment of tuber- 
 culosis. Dose, l2-2ogr. 3 times daily. 
 
 Glanduliform (glun-Ju'-lf-fonii). Shaped like a 
 gland. 
 
 Glass. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Liquid, a saturated solu- 
 tion of potassium silicate. G.-wool, white silky 
 threads <ibtained by the action of a powerful blast on 
 a falling stream of molten glass; it is used in draining 
 wounds and in filtering strong acids and alkalis. Syn., 
 Shg-'LVOoi. 
 
 Glassing, Glazing (glas'-ing). Synonym of Applying 
 
 SptY/m/r'S. 
 
 Glassy {g/as'-f). t. Having the appearance of glass; 
 vitreous; hyaline. 2. Expressionless. 
 
 Glastine { g/a.'!^'teii) \^gl<islitfn, the herb woad used in 
 rlyeing blue]. Hluish in color, as glastine bile. 
 
 Gliabacteria ygli-nli-hukle'-ye-ali) [>>-(«, glue; Bai- 
 lerittm\ Bacteria in the zooglea stage, embedded in 
 a gelatinous matrix. 
 
 Gliacoccus (g/i-a/i-iok'-ui) [y'/ta, glue ; kokkck;, berry]. 
 A micrococcus invested with a gelatinous envelope. 
 
 Gliacyte (gli'-n/i-iit) [>/■'«, glue; xirof, cell]. A 
 neuroglia cell. 
 
 Gliomyoma i^gli-o-mi-o'-maA). Glioma combined with 
 myoma. 
 
 Glioneuroma ( g/i-o-nu-ro'-ma/i). Glioma with neu- 
 romatous characteristics. 
 
 Gliosis. (See Illus. Diet.) G. cervicalis, syringo- 
 myelia. 
 
 Glischrin {g/is^-kn'n). Malerba's name for a nitrog- 
 enous mucus formed in urine by BacUrium glischro- 
 geuttnt. 
 
 Glischrobacterium ( ghs-kro-bak-le'-re-iint ) [; / inxftnr, 
 viscid; H<ii((:rium'\. The microorganism B<utt-riutn 
 glisilirogciiuiii causing mucous degeneration of the 
 urine. 
 
 Glischrogenous (glis-kroj'-en-us) [y/ia^-pof, viscid; 
 jfiiii;', to produce]. Giving rise to viscidity. 
 
 Glissonitis (g/ii-on-i'-tis). Inflammation of Glisson's 
 capsule. 
 
 Globomyeloma (glo-ho-mi-cl-o'-mah) \_globus, 3.ha\\\ 
 vnelonitt'\. A round-celled sarcoma. 
 
 Globular Value. The relative amount of hemoglobin 
 contained in a red corpuscle. It is a fraction of which 
 the numerator is the percentage of hemoglobin and the 
 denominator the percentage of corpuscle. 
 
 Globularetin, Globularrhetin i, glob-u-lar-e'-lin). C|j- 
 M,,*.).,. .\ tleconi|)(>sition-product of globularin by the 
 action of dilute aciris. It is a powerful diuretic, stimu- 
 lates the secretion of bile, and in large doses causes 
 acute irritation of the intestine. It is used with globu- 
 larin in gout. etc. Dose, \ gr. 
 
 Globularin 1 glob-u-lnr'-in). C,oH^,0|,. A glucosid 
 from the leaves of Globulana alyptim, L. , occurring as 
 a white amorphous powder soluble in water and alco- 
 hol and insoluble in ether. Its action upon the heart 
 and nervous svstem is similar to that of caffein, while 
 
 it diminishes the quantity and specific gravity of the 
 urine and its contained urates and uric acid. It is used 
 in connection with globuretin in gout, rheuniali>ni. etc. 
 
 Globule. (Sec Illus. Diet.) G.s, Directing, G.s, 
 Directive, G.s, Extrusion, G.s, Polar. See BoJies, 
 Dim ring. G., Dobie's, a small round body rendered 
 visible in the center of the transparent disc of a muscu- 
 lar fibril by staining. G.s, Morgagni's, small hyaline 
 bodies found between the crystalline lens and its cai>sule 
 before and after death, especially in cases of cataract. 
 They are due to coagulation of the albuminous fluid 
 contained in the lens. Syn., Morgagni' s spheres. 
 
 Globulolysis 1. g/ob-ii-/ol'-is-is). Sec Cytolysis. 
 
 Globus. iSee Illus. Diet.) G. martialis, iron potas- 
 siotartrate. G. uterinus, the hard round ball formed 
 by the contracted uterus after expulsion of the fetus. 
 
 GlcEosporium [g/e-o-spu'-reiini) [;>rwo<;, viscid ; ci-n- 
 iKir, spore], A genus of fungi. G. fructigenum, 
 P.erk., causes apple canker and bitter rot of apples. 
 
 Gloiopeltis {gloi-o-pel'-tis) [;>o(n, glue, gelatin; 
 Tf/r/;, a little shield]. A genus of marine .V/^(f of the 
 order Gigailiiiinftc. G. tenax, Agardh., a species 
 found in the Chinese Sea. It yields with hot water a 
 gelatin known in japan and China under the name 
 Satsiima ftinori.^ used in place of gum or glue as an 
 adhesive substance, and as a starch and glaze in 
 laundry work. It constitutes in part the Japanese 
 gelatin or agar-agar of commerce. 
 
 Glome. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. One of the two rounded 
 prominences which form the backward prolongations 
 of the frog of a horse's foot. Cf. Pt'rioptf. 
 
 Glomer ( glo'-iiiur) \_glonius, a ball]. A conglomerate 
 gland. 
 
 Glomerular { g.'om-tr'-u-lar). Relating to a glomerule 
 of the kidney. 
 
 Glomerule. (See Illus. Diet.) G. of the Spleen, 
 round masses of lymphoid tissue developed in the ad- 
 venlitia of the arteries of the spleen. 
 
 Glomus ( gill' •mils) [L., a ball; yi\. gloiiieris']. I. .•X 
 fold of the mesothelium arising near the base of the 
 mesentery in the pronephros and containing a ball of 
 bloodvessels. Syn., Glomt-rttle of Ihe pronephros. 2. 
 The part of the choroid plexus of the lateral ventricle 
 which covers the thalamus. Syn., G. (horioitleiiin. 
 
 Glonoinism, Glonoism ( glou-o'-iii-izm, ghm'-o-izm) 
 [GIONO, the letters of the formula re|)resenting nitro- 
 glycerin]. Intoxication by nitroglycerin. 
 
 Glossinose (glos'-iii-oz). Synonym of Trypanoso- 
 f'liii Js. 
 
 Glossodynamometer ( glos-o-ili-niiin-om'-e/-ur) [} /uo- 
 on, tongue; dynamometer^ An apparatus for estimat- 
 ing the capacity of the tongue to resist pressure. 
 
 Glossokinesthetic { glos-o-kin-es-thet'-ik) [^y'/.ijcati, 
 tongue ; kineslhetic\. Relating to the subjective per- 
 ception of the motions of the tongue in speech. 
 
 Glossolabial ( glos-o In'-be-al \ [-//uann, tongue; lii- 
 hium, lip]. Relating to the tongue an<l the lip. 
 
 Glossomanteia, Glossomantia { glis-o-man'-li-ah) 
 [;/fc>f7f7(;, tongue; ^nrvfia^ divination]. I'rognosisof a 
 disease based on the appearance of the tongue. 
 
 Glossopalatine { glos-o pnl'-al-en) [j/rjcoi/, tongue; 
 palatum, palate]. Relating to the tongue and the 
 palate. 
 
 Glossopalatinus (glos-o-pal-at-i'-nus). See under 
 Min.les. 
 
 Glossopeda { glos-o-pe'-dah') [)/uo(7n, tongue; pes, 
 loot]. '~>\no'nsmo{ Foot-and-mouth Disease. 
 
 Glossotrichia ( glos-o-trik'-e-ah) [j /.wiron, tongue ; 
 f/<ic, hair]. Hairy tongue. 
 
 Glou-glou ( gloo'-gloo). A gurgling sound supposedly 
 produced in the stomach by the respiratory pressure of 
 the diaphragm ; only heard when the stomach has
 
 GLUCASE 
 
 279 
 
 GLYCOL 
 
 become more or less vertical and while a tight corset is 
 on. It is explained as being due to a temporary 
 biloculation of the stomach by the corset. 
 
 Glucase i^^/ti'-kdz), I'he enzyme tliat hydrolyzes 
 maltose. It is found in the blood, tissues, and juices 
 of the animal body and in various species of yeast. 
 
 Glucate (i;lu'-kat). A salt of glucic acid. 
 
 Glucin [i^lu'-sin). The sodium salt of amidotriazin- 
 sulfonic acid; a substance resembling saccharin, but 
 inferior to it in sweetness. 
 
 Glucocyamin. See Giycocyainin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Glucolysis [^ghi-col' -is-is). See Glycolysis (Illus. 
 Diet. |. 
 
 Glucophenetidin (glu-ko-fen-et'-iit-in\. A condensa- 
 tion-product of paraphenetidin and glucose occurring 
 in white, silky needles. 
 
 Glucoproteid {i;/ii-lco-/'ri/-ie-ui ). .See Glycoproteid. 
 
 Glucosamin. See Clycosamin, under Chitin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Glucusimid [glu-kit'-siiii-id). See SaLcharin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Glusid [glii'-siii). Synonym ol Smr/iai-in. 
 
 Glutamin {glu-/am'-iii). An amid compound con- 
 stituent of the juice of the beet, gourd, mustard, and 
 other plants. 
 
 Glutannol (glu-tan'-ol). A proprietary intestinal as- 
 tringent said to consist of vegetable fibrin and tannic 
 acid. Dose, 4-15 gr. (0.25-1 gm.). 
 
 Gluten. (See Illus. Diet.) G. -casein, ^tt Casein, 
 I'egetiilile (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Glutenin (glu'-tcn-iii). A proteid of wheat. 
 
 Gluteofascial (glit-tc-o-J\is'-e-al) \_y'lov7uc, buttock; 
 fascia, bundle]. Relating to the fascia of the gluteal 
 region. 
 
 Gluteotrochanteric(f/«-/ir-o-/r(i-A7«-/^;-'-/.^|. Relating 
 to the gluteal muscle or region and the trochanter. 
 
 Glutinoid I ..-lir-ziii'-oitl). See Gfla/iiioiriilWus. Diet.). 
 
 Glutinpeptone Sublimate [glii-/iii-f'Cf>'-toi!). A 
 hydrochlurateU gliitinopeptonate of mercury containing 
 25% °^ corrosive mercury bichlorid and obtained by 
 the action of hydrochloric acid on gelatin. It occurs 
 as a hygroscopic white powder or a noncorrosive 
 liquid used hypodermically in .syphilis. Dose, 15 gr. 
 (I gm.i. 
 
 Glutoform. Glutol (glu'-to-fonit, glu'-tol). See Form - 
 aldcltyil Gelatin. 
 
 Gluten [gln^-fon). A dietetic substance obtained from 
 gelatin by the action of acids at a high temperature for 
 several hours. It forms a yellowish-white powder 
 which does not gelatinize in strong solutions, but is 
 readily soluble in water. 
 
 Glybolid ( gli'-t>o-liil). The proprietary name for an 
 antiseptic paste made of equal parts of boralid and 
 glycerin. Syn., Glybrid. 
 
 Glycamyl {gli'-taiii-il). Glycerite of starch. See 
 Aniylui}! glyceritiiin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Glyceric (glis-tv-'-ik). Derived from glycerid or 
 glycerin. G. Anhydrid. See C/jwV/ (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Glycerin. (.See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Glyceryl alcohol; 
 Glyceiyl liydroxid. G. Borosalicylate, an antiseptic 
 compound obtained from boric and salicylic acids 
 heated in the presence of glycerin. G. -chloral- 
 camphor, a trituration of chloral hydrate, 5 parts, and 
 camphor, 3 jiarts, to which 25 gm. of glycerin is added 
 and the nii.xtuie warmed; it is used as an application 
 in ulcus muUe G. Lacto-carbolate, a mi.\ture of 
 glycerin with lactic and carbolic aciils ; it is applied in 
 laryngeal tuberculosis. G., Sulfurated, a glycerin con- 
 taining 5'^, of sulfur; it is applied in diphtheria. 
 
 Glycerite. (See Illus. Diet) G., Acid, Boric. See 
 Boroglycerin (Illus. Diet.). G., Acid, Carbolic, a 
 mixture of glycerin. So parts, with carbolic acid, 20 
 
 parts; it is used as an internal and external antiseptic 
 diluted with water. Dose, 5-20 n\^ (0.3-1.2 c.c). 
 Application, reduce with waterto '4 or Jt>. G., Acid, 
 Gallic, glycerin, 80 parts; gallic acid, 20 parts. An 
 antiseptjc and astringent. Dose, 20-60 tl\, (1. 2-3. 7 
 c.c). G., Acid, Sulfurous, sulfur dioxid in glycerin; 
 an antiseptic s\rupy lir|uitl used externally in skin- 
 diseases, etc. G., Aluminium Acetate. See Alu- 
 miniiiiit Acetoglycet inale. G., Boroglycerin, a 
 thick, sweet, colorless licjuid consisting of \\'/f of boric 
 acid in glycerin. It is an external antiseptic. G., 
 Egg Yolic. See Glycoiiin (Illus. Diet.). G. of 
 Tannin, glycerin. So parts; tannic acid, 20 parts; an 
 astringent syrupy liquid used in erysipelas, skin dis- 
 eases, etc. Dose, 20 6otr\_ (1.2-3.7 c.c). G-i Tar, 
 a compound of tar, glycerin, alcohol, and water; a 
 dark-brown liquid with taste and odor of tar; used as 
 an antiseptic and expectorant. Dose, 60-: 20 1H_ 
 (3.7-7.5 cc). 
 
 Glyceroborate (glis-er-o-bo'-rdt). A compound made 
 by heating together equal parts of glycerin and a borate. 
 
 Glycerolate, Glycerolatum (glis'-er-o-ld/, glis-er-o- 
 la'-titfH). Same as 6Vi'(VV7/('. G., Aromatic, a sticky 
 transparent substance consisting of tragacanth, 4 parts; 
 acetone, 30 parts ; glycerin, 46 parts ; water, I S parts; 
 aromatic perfume, 4 parts ; it is recommended in treat- 
 ment of skin diseases. 
 
 Glycerophosphate (glis-er-o-fos'-fat). A combination 
 (jf glycerin and phosphoric acid with a base. 
 
 Glyceryl (glis'-iii--il). CjHj. The trivalent radicle 
 of glycerin. Syn., Glycerule. G. Acetate. See 
 Aietin (Illus. Diet.). G. Borate. See Boroglycerin 
 (Illus. Diet). G.chloriodobenzoate. See Ben- 
 zoiodohydrin . 
 
 Glycine [gli'-seji) [; /cm r, sweet]. A genusof legumin- 
 ous plants. G. subterranea. See I'oaiidzeia siii- 
 terranea, 
 
 Glycinin {^glis^-iti-i/t). A globulin having pioperties 
 similar to legumin ; it is found in bog-bean, AJeiiyan- 
 tlies trifoliala , L. 
 
 Glycobenphene (gli-lco-hen'-fen). The proprietary 
 name of an antiseptic preparation used in skin diseases, 
 said to contain glycerin, boric acid, benzoic acid, 
 phenol, and zinc oxid. 
 
 Glycoblastol ( gli-ko-blns'-lol ) . A proprietary hair 
 restorer said to consist of alcohol, glycerin, and capsi- 
 cum. 
 
 Glycocholate (gli-Ao-io'-lat). A salt of glycocholic 
 acid. Syn., Bilate. 
 
 Glycocinacetyl [ i^li-ko-siti-as-et^-il). See Aceloi;lyco- 
 eoll. 
 
 Glycocol, Glycocoll. (See Illus. Diet. 1 G. Hydro- 
 chlorate, C\H5N()„'I, astringent acid crystals soluble 
 in water. G., Propionic. See Alaniii (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Glycoformal ( g/i-kc-y'on/i'-al). A disinfectant com- 
 posed of an aqueous solution of formic aldehyd and 
 glycerin. 
 
 Glycogelalin ( gli-ko-/'el^-a/-in). An ointment base con- 
 sisting of glycerin and gelatin. 
 
 Glycogenal, Glycogenol {gli-ko'-jen-al, -ol). A sub- 
 stance allied to glycogen. It is used in tuberculosis 
 l)v inhalation and internally. Dose, 15-23 gr. (l.o- 
 1:5 gm.). 
 
 Glycoheroin (gli-ko-lie>'-o-iii). A proprietary liquid 
 expectorant said to contain heroin and hyoscyamin. 
 Dose, I fid. dr. (4 c.c). 
 
 Glycol. (See Illus. Diet.) G.-chlorhydrin. See 
 Elhylene-chlorhydrin. G.-monacetin, C,H.,0„ a 
 reaction-product of potassium acetate with ethylene 
 briimid and alcohol ; an oily liquid, miscible in water 
 and alcohol; boils at 182° C. Syn., Ethyleiiei^lycol 
 monacelale.
 
 GLYCOLAMTN 
 
 2S0 
 
 GOLD 
 
 Glycolamin [ i^/i-l-oi-nfii^-in). Synonym of C7/i'r*V('/. 
 Glycolic, GlycoUic (g/i-kol'-ii). Derived from gly- 
 
 Ciil. 
 
 Glycolignose (•;/i-/;o-/ij,''-ii6s] [;/i'Kif, sweet; lignum, 
 wooilj. *-3o''(6'\i- '^ glucosid contained in lir 
 wood. Syn., (j/ut'o/igN0St\ 
 
 Glycoline (gli'-io/-in). A pnrified petroleum for use 
 in aluniizers. 
 
 Glycoproteids (gli-/:o-/>ro'-h--i(/s) [y/.u/i/if, sweet; 
 —ItotTitr^ first]. Compoinid proteids whicli on decom- 
 position yield a jiroteid on one side and a cnrbuliydrate 
 or derivatives of the same on the other. Some glyco- 
 proteids are free from phosphorus (mucins, nuicinoids, 
 and hyalogens) and some contain it (pliosphoglycopro- 
 teids). [I lammarsten.] 
 
 Glycosal {g/i''-/:i>-sif/). Monosalicylic glycerin esler, a 
 white powder readily soluhle in hot water and alcohol, 
 less freely in ether and chloroform. It is antirheu- 
 matic. Dose, 8-150 gr. per day. Applied in 20^0 
 alcoht)lic solution. 
 
 Glycosemia [gh'-l:o-sc'-tm-nh) [}y.iiKi'f, sweet; nlun, 
 blood]. .See G/ytemia and Glycohtiiiiti (Ilhis. Diet.). 
 
 Glycosolveol ( gli-ko-sol' -ve-ol). A proprietary remedy 
 for diabetes said to be obtained from ])e]')tone by action 
 of oxypropionic acid and from trypsin by action of a 
 compound of theobromin. 
 
 Glycosuria. (See IlUis. Diet.") I-"or tests see Gliicost, 
 under Tests. G., Alimentary, that due to excessive 
 ingestion of carbohydrates. G., Anxiety (of v. Nour- 
 den), a transitory form due to worry. G., Artificial, 
 a condition resulting from Claude Bernard's fanious 
 experiment of ]iuncturing the diabetic cehter in the 
 bulb. Also called lrtniiittiti<- givtosurin or artificial 
 ilial'itc's. G., Diabetic, that in wliich sugar and 
 oxybutyric acid and its derivative are passed in the 
 mine. G., Lipogenic, the glycosuria of obese sub- 
 jects which does not auKiunt to true diabetes. G., 
 Persistent. Synonym of l'>iahet(s iiicllitKS. G., 
 Toxic, that observed after poisoning by chloral, mor- 
 phin, or curare, and after inhalation of chloroform and 
 carbonic oxid gas, or after the ingestion of jihloridzin. 
 G., Traumatic. Stee G., .Irtijiiial. G. of Vagrants, 
 I loppe-Seyler's term for a transient fonn occurring in 
 umlevfed vagrants. 
 
 Glycothymolin (gli-to-tlii'-mol-iit). \n antiseptic 
 cleansing solution for the treatment of di.seased mucous 
 membrane. .Said to consist of glycerin, sodium, bt>racic 
 acid, thymol, menthol, salicylic acid, eucalyptol, and 
 other antiseptics. 
 
 Glycovanillin ( £;li-ko-van-il'-i)i). Cj^M,(OCH.,)(0(V 
 II,|().)C110-t-2H._,0. The glucosid of vanillin, 
 formed by the oxidation of coniferin with dilute chromic 
 acid; white crystals melting at 192° C. Syn., Gliuo- 
 vanillin. 
 
 Glycozone (g/i'-lco-zoii). A combination of pure gly- 
 cerin with 15 times its own volume of ozone at 0° C. 
 It is a healing agent, used in gastric ulcer, etc., in 
 teaspooiiful doses diluted with water. 
 
 Glycuronuria lygli-kii-ron-u'-re-ah) [;/iw/'(;, .sweet; 
 oiifmv, urine]. The presence of glycuronic acid in the 
 urine. 
 
 Glycyphyllin ( xlis-i-fil'-iii) [jP-twiV, .iweet; (pi/?.nv, a 
 leal]. C._>, 1 l.jjO.,. A crystalline glucosid contained in 
 the leaves of Smilax g/ycip/iylla, Sm. It splits into 
 phloretin and isodulcit. 
 
 Glykaolin ( gli-ka'-ol-iii). A compound of aluminium 
 silicate, salol, and glycerin made into a smooth jiaste ; 
 it is indicated in treatment of wounds, ulcers, sprains, 
 burns, etc. Syn., Pasta ahimiiii siliratis lomposita. 
 
 Glymol { g/i^-r//til). A jjroprietary preparation said to 
 be obtained from petroleum ; it is used in diseases of 
 the nose and throat. 
 
 Gnathocephalus (nallt-o-sr/'-al-iis) [jinflof, the jaw; 
 ktQii'/ii, the head]. A monster lacking all parts of the 
 hea<l except large jaws. 
 
 Going-light (go'-iiig-lit). iiee Aslliciiia of Fowls, 
 
 Goiter. (SeelUus. Diet.) Syn., Bioiichoiile : Xilhs- 
 tlaU netk : Dt'fbysiiire }u\k ; S:oelit--d ttc-ih ; /fidu ratio 
 Ihyreoitlt-ie, G., Aberrant, G., Accessory, that of 
 an accessory thyroid gland. G., Aerial. See Aero- 
 ccle. G., Amyloid, a form associated with amyloi<l 
 degeneration ol the small arteriis, capillaries, and fol- 
 licles. G., Cancerous, G., Carcinomatous, car- 
 cinoma of the thyroid gland. G., Exophthalmic. 
 (See Illus. Diet.) See .Signs, A/iailii's, jDalrviiipli's, 
 Gra,-f,'s (Illus. Diet. ), A;//,/V, B,-civr' s, Bryson' s, 
 Jifj^rnv's, Jl<inn\^, .Marie's, .Moliins\ 1'igonroil.v^ s. 
 G., Perivascular, one surrounding an important blood- 
 ves.sel. G., Pituitary, X'irehow's name for cystic and 
 follictdar degeiieratiou in the hyi)n]ilivsis similar to that 
 occurring in the thyroi<l gland. G., Pneumoguttural. 
 See .'It roeele. G., Retro vascular, one traversed 
 anteriorly by a large blooihessel. 
 
 Goitriferous (goi trif'-iir-ns) [^goi/er; Jirre, to bear], 
 (living rise to goiters. 
 
 Gold. (See Illus. Diet.) G. -amalgam, an alloy of 
 gold and mercury. G. Arsenite, an alterative used 
 in secondary and tertiary s\[)hiiis. I>ose, t^'j-^^t gr. 
 (0.001-0.005 gni). G., Balsam of, a mixture of I 
 ])art of fnlniiii.iting gold <liss(,|ved in 4 parts of junii>er 
 oil. G. -blindness. See under Blindness, G. 
 Bromid, Auric, G. Tribromid. .See .Inrum lirom. 
 (Illus. Diet.). G. Bromid, Aurous, AulJr, yellow- 
 ish-gray friable mass insoluble in water; it is used in 
 nervous diseases. Dose, antiepileptic, -[-'ff-l gr. (0006- 
 0.012 gm. ) 2 or 3 times daily; anodyne, b',j gr. 
 (0.003 gm.) 2 times daily. S\n., G, .l/oni't'ritiniil ; 
 .Aitritm tnonoh-ontattnn. G. Chlorid. See .-Inrnm 
 cliloridiim (Illus. Diet.). G. Cyanid, Auric, Au- 
 (CN)j -)- 3"v"> 1^'g^- colorless, hygroscopic i)lates 
 soluble in water ; used in tuberculosis. Dose, ^^^--^^ gr. 
 (0.0033-0.0065 gm. ). Syn., G. trieyaniil. G. 
 Cyanid, Aurous, AuCN, lemon-yellow crystalline 
 powder, insoluble in water, alcohol, or ether; it is 
 used in tabes dorsalis. Do.se, y',y-'f gr. (0004-0.016 
 gm. ) several times daily. Syn., G. jnonoevanitl. G., 
 Fulminating, .\u/)j( Nil,),, a compound obtained 
 from auric oxid or auric hydrate by action of annnonia ; 
 a greenish-brown jwwder exi>lodiiig with great violence 
 cm heating or percussion. G. lodid, Aul, greenish 
 or lemon-yellow ])owder used as an alterative. Dose, 
 j}f-\ gr. (0.001-0.008 gm.). Syn., Aurous iodid. 
 G. Monobromid. Same as 6". Bromid, Aurous, G. 
 Monocyanid. Same as G, Cyanid, Aurous, G. 
 Mosaic, tin bisulfid. G. Oxid, Au./\, a brown 
 powder soluble in hydrochloric acid ; it is alterative 
 and antitubi-rculous. Dose, ^j-j gr. (0.003-0.016 
 gm. ). G., Potable, a name given to various liquicls 
 alleged falsely to coiuain gold. G. and Potassium 
 Bromid, AuBr.,KBr t- 211.^0, red acicular crystals 
 soluble in water. It is antiepile]itie and sedative. 
 Dose, \-\ gr. ( o. 01 1-0.04 gm. ) hypodermically. G. 
 and Potassium Cyanid, 2K.\u(CN), -f 3!!.^, 
 large crvstals or white powder. An active antisejilic. 
 Antidotes: emetics, iron jiersulfate and j^rotosulfate, 
 .artificial respiration, annnonia, chlorin, etc. G. Pur- 
 ple. See Cassius' Purf'le, under J'ixments, Confeetus 
 of{\\\\K. Dict.l. G. Salt, Chrestien'sor Figuier's, 
 gold and sodiunr chlorid. G. and Sodium Bromid, 
 Aul!r.,NaI5r -^ 2H.^( ), black crystals, u.sed in epilepsy 
 in solution 2 : Ico of distilled water. Dose, S n\^ (0.5 
 c.c. ) subcutaneously and gradually increased 103011^ 
 {1.8 c.c). G. and Sodium Chlorid. See .lurum 
 et Sodium (Illus. Diet.). G. Tribromid. See .4uruiii
 
 GOLDMAN'S FORMULA 
 
 281 
 
 GRAMMOLECULE 
 
 6ro/f I. {IWus. Diet.). G. Tricyanid. ^ee G. Cyafiic/, 
 Aurii. 
 
 Goldman's (Hugo) Formula for the treatment of 
 pulmonary tuberculosis : Crea.sote carbonate and am- 
 monium sulfichthyolate, each 15 gm.; glycerin, 30 gm.; 
 peppermint-water, 10 gm. Dose, 10-30 drops 3 times 
 a day. 
 
 Gombin {giim^-l>in^. The mucilaginous constituent of 
 Hibiscus t'sculen/us^ L. 
 
 Gomenol [i^o^-mcfi-oi). A syrup used in pertussis said 
 to be prepared from the leaves of Mclalt-nca leucadeu' 
 iiron, L. Dose, 5-50 n\, (O- 333-3-333 c.c.) in cap- 
 sules. 
 
 Gonae (.;'■(/-«{■) [L.]. The genitals. 
 
 Gonal ( i((^-nal). A proprietary remedy for gonorrhea, 
 cystitis, etc., said to be the active principle of sandal- 
 wood oil. Duse, 10-20 TT\^ (0.66-1.33 c.c). 
 
 Gonangiectomy {^go-nan-je-e¥-to-me) [joi'or, genera- 
 tion; 'a^^-it:nn\ ve.s.sel ; iKToiiijj excision]. Excision of 
 a portion of the vas deferens. 
 
 Gonarthritis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2, Synonym of Gon~ 
 orrlwal Svuoi-itis. 
 
 Gonarthromeningitis ( gon-ar-th^'o-men-iii -ji'-tis) 
 [joj-r, knee; apOftov, joint; /i?/i'/;.^, membrane]. In- 
 flammation of the synovial membrane of the knee. 
 
 Gonatalgia ( i^ou-at-al^-je-ah). See Gonal^ia ( Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Gonecystopyosis (gon-e-sis/-o-pi-o'-sis) [/O'//, semen; 
 Ki'CT/c, cyst; -vuGi^j suppuration]. Suppuration of 
 a gonecyst. 
 
 Gongyloid [i^on^-jii-oid) [')oyyv7.i^y a turnip; ado*;, 
 likeness]. Having an irregular round shape. 
 
 Goniometer {go-iie-om^-et-ur) [}(ji'm, an angle; y.kT~ 
 po\\ measure]. .An apparatus for measuring lateral 
 curvatures, adduction and abduction in hip-joint dis- 
 ease, the angle of ankylosed joints, etc., and the angles 
 of crystals. G., Vesical, an apparatus to measure the 
 angle formed by the long axis of the urethra with a line 
 drawn from the internal urethral orhice to the mouth 
 of the ureter. 
 
 Goniometry i^go-ne-om'-et-re). The measurement of 
 angles. 
 
 Gonion {g</-ne-on^ [;ui'/a, an angle]. In cranio- 
 metry, the outer side of the angle of the inferior 
 maxilla. 
 
 Gonococcemia [ goii-o-kok-se'-vw-ah) \_gonococcus ; 
 unm, blood]. The presence of gonococci in the 
 blood. 
 
 Gonococcia {gon-o-kok^-se-nh). Same as Gouohemia. 
 
 Gonocyte (gon^-o-sit) \j6vo(;^ seed; ti'vro^, cell]. Van 
 Beneden's name for the ovum which contains only the 
 female pronucleus, the male part having been expelled 
 as directive bodies. G., Male, a spermatozoid. 
 
 Gonohemia {^gon-o-he^ -me-nh ) [ gonorociits ; aiun^ 
 blood]. Generalized gonorrheal infection. 
 
 Gonopepsin ( ^'^on-o-pep^-sin). A jsreparation said to 
 con.-.ist of pepsin, boric acid, infusion of cranberries, 
 and water; it is intended as a gonorrheal injection. 
 
 Gonorol [gon^-or-oi], A proprietary remedy for gonor- 
 rhea said to contain the active principles of sandal- 
 wood oil. 
 
 Gonotoxemia { gon-o-toks-e^-me-a/i). Toxemia attribu- 
 table to infection with the gonococcus. 
 
 Gonotoxin ( gon-o-/oks^-in). A nondialyzable toxin 
 produced both in the cocci and in the culture-media by 
 gonoeocci. 
 
 Gossypol [gos^-ip-ol). A crystalline compound iso- 
 lated from cotton-seed. 
 
 Gouania {gn-aii^-e-ak) [Aiifoinf Goitan^ French bot- 
 anist. 1733-1821]. A genus of the Rhanmei^. G. 
 doraingensis, L., chew stick; a West Indian species; 
 the sap is tonic ; the bark and wood are antiseptic and 
 
 stomachic and are used in treatment of gonorrhea, G. 
 tomentosa, Jacq., the sap is used in Mexico in skin- 
 diseases and as a depilatory. 
 
 Goundou { goon^-dvi>). An affection first mentioned by 
 Macallister (1S82) which occurs among the negroes of 
 the western coast of Africa. It consists of the growth 
 of two bony, ovoid, .symmetric tumors which arise at 
 the root of the nose on each side and which by their 
 growth narrow the nasal fossas and interfere with 
 vision. It usually begins in late childhood, being ac- 
 companied at the onset by violent headache, epistaxis, 
 and mucopuRilenl discharges from the nose. It is 
 held by some as due to a central ner^•e lesion. Syn., 
 Anakhre : ILnpmye : French, Grostiez. 
 
 Gout. (See Illus. Diet. I G., Anomalous, that marked 
 by unusual symptoms or at first affecting unusual parts 
 of the body. G., Astherlic, G., Atonic, a form of 
 chronic gout marked by enlargement of the joints and 
 thickening and distention of the ligaments and tis.sues. 
 G., Edematous, that in which the swelling is not at- 
 tended with heat, redness, nor severe pain. G., Irish. 
 Synonym of Osteoarihritis. G., Poor Man's, gout 
 due to exposure, poor food, and excess in the use of 
 malt liquor. G., Retrocedent. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 Syn., Anomalous^ Mispiaccd^ or Wandering gout: 
 Arthritis aberratts ; A. erratica. 2. Gout which 
 leaves the joints suddenly to appear in the brain, 
 stomach, or other internal organ. Syn., Abarticular, 
 Displaced^ Extranrticular^ Flying, AJetastatic, Migrat- 
 ?"A^ I\ecedfnt, Retrograde^ or Transferred gout. G., 
 Suppressed. See 6"., Latent (Illus. Diet.). G., 
 Tophaceous, a fomi marked by a deposit of sodium 
 urate on the joint cartilages and the formation of bony 
 or cartilaginous growths around the ends of the bones. 
 
 Graafian {grah^-fe-an). Described by Reinier de 
 Graaf, a Dutch anatomist (1641-1673). 
 
 Gracilaria ( gras-i/-a^-re-a// ) [ ;' raii/is, slender] . A 
 genu-- of marine A^gic of the order Sphirrococeaceie. G. 
 confervoides, Grev., a cosmopolitan species. It is 
 gathered in the lagoons of Venice and is dried and 
 sold as a remedy for consumption. It yields a gelatin 
 on boiling and evaporating. G. lichenoides, Agardh., 
 Ceylon agar-agar, fucus amv/aceus. a species said to 
 yield starch and sugar as well as gelatm. From it is 
 prepared a widely used food resembling noodles, par- 
 ticularly adapted to the use of invalids. In Japan it is 
 known as Dsi/iin-Dsihin. The prepared gelatin fonus 
 in part the agar-agar of commerce. G. wrightii, 
 Agardh., an Australian .species. It is eaten with little 
 prejjaration by the coast natives. 
 
 Gradatory { grad^-at-o-re) [gradus, a step]. Adapted 
 for walking. 
 
 Graft. I See Illus. Diet.) G. , Animal, a piece of tis- 
 sue transplanted from an animal to man. Svn , G.^ 
 Zooplastie, G., Autoplastic, a graft taken from the 
 patient's own body. G., Frog-skin, one of sterilized 
 skin from the abdomen tf the frog, transferred to the 
 surface of a chronic ulcer. G., Heteroplastic, a graft 
 taken from a person other than the subject. G., 
 Omental, a small strip of omentum used to strengthen 
 the line of suture in enteroiThaphy. G., Periosteal, 
 one of periosteum to cover denuded bone or to be 
 placed where bone has been removed to favor new for- 
 mation. G., Zooplastic. See G.^ Animal, 
 
 Grainage { grdn'-ej). Weight expressed in grains or 
 fractions of grains. 
 
 Grammolecular ( ^^ram-molek^ -U'lar\. Relating to a 
 grammolecule. G. Solution, a solution in which a 
 grammoleeule of the active chemical is contained in 
 each liter. 
 
 Grammolecule { gram-mo'-le-kul). In a solution or 
 mixture, the weight of an atom or molecule of the
 
 GKAMNEGATIVE 
 
 GROOVE 
 
 active chemical expressed in grams. Svn., Grammole ; 
 Mole: Mol. 
 
 Gramnegative {grani-neg'-al-iv'). Incapable of stain- 
 iii{^ l>y Gram's method. 
 
 Grampositive {j^ram-poi'-it-k'^. Capable of staining 
 by Gram's method. 
 
 Granatonin {^gran-tit' -on-in) \_griiiiatum^ the poine- 
 t,'ranate]. Pseodopelletierin. 
 
 Grandiflorin { gyttn-iii'-/io>'-in). An energetic poison- 
 ous alkaloid obtained from the fruit of So/atnirit gran- 
 aijIoiHiii, vat. /'iilvfnilenliiHi, Leutn., of Brazil. 
 
 Grando (g>ti>i'-,/o) [L., a hailstone; yi\., grandines']. 
 .See C/i(i/a:a and Chalazion (Illus. Diet.). In the 
 plural, large tubercles. 
 
 Granula \gr,iii'-u-l,i/i) [^raituni, a. grain]. Altman's 
 teim for the granules or cytoblasts of protoplasm ; the 
 microsome of Ilanstein. 
 
 Granulase ygrau'-ii-la:) [gianiim, grain]. An enzyme 
 found in cereals converting starch into achroodextrin 
 and maltose. 
 
 Granulatio, Granulation. (See Illus. Diet.) G.s, 
 Bayle's, miliary tubercles. G.s, Bright's. the gran- 
 ulations of granular nephritis. G.s, Cerebral, pac- 
 chionian boilies. G.s, Erethistic, G.s, Erethitic, 
 an acestoma in which severe pain and hemorrhage are 
 caused by slight irritation. G., Exuberant, G., 
 Fungous, an acestoma secreting thin mucopurulent 
 matter due to local edema or to excessive formative 
 power. G.s, Fibroid. See A/ili-spols | Illus. Diet. ). 
 G.s, Gray, miliary tubercles. G.s, Virchow's, granu- 
 lations consisting princijially of endymal cells and neu- 
 roglia fibers, commonly found in the walls of the ven- 
 tricles of the brain in progressive general paralysis. 
 
 Granule. (See Illus. Diet, i G.s, Alpha, G.s, Beta, 
 G.s, Delta, G.s, Epsilon, G.s, Gamma. See under 
 Color-nfiiilvsis, G.S, Altmann's, round bodies stain- 
 ing readily with carliolfuchsin, and regarded as cell- 
 derivatives which have grown through the as.similation 
 of fat. They are probably allied to Russell's bodies. 
 G.S, Bettelheim's. See Heinokoiiia. G.s, Chro- 
 mophil. See Bmiies, A'issl's. G.s, Claude Ber- 
 nard's, the gr.inides in the secreting cells of the j)an- 
 creas. G.s, Edematin, the microsomes forming the 
 mass of the nuclear sap. They have been identified 
 with the "cyanophilous granules" of the nucleus. 
 G.s, Interstitial, occur in the sarcoplasm of striated 
 mu.scle-fibers ; they consist of fat and probably also of 
 lecithin. G.s, Leukocyte-, the amphophil. baso- 
 phil, eosinophil, neutrophil, or oxyphil bodies observed 
 in leukocytes. Cf. Color-analysis : Biohlast. G.s, 
 Lymph, lymph-corpuscles. G.s, Malpighi's, mal- 
 pighian corpuscles. G.s, Neusser's, basophilic gran- 
 ules sometimes found in the leukocytes of the blood, 
 near the nuclei. They are regarded by Neusser as 
 being closely connected with the uric acid diathesis, 
 but their presence has been noted also in other condi- 
 tions. G.s, Nissl's. See Boilies, A'issl's. G.s, 
 Osseous, very small granules of inorganic matter 
 which are found in the matrix of bone. G.s. Schultze's. 
 See under .bV/j«//:<( Illus. Diet.). G.s, Vitelline, G.s, 
 Yolk. See Splirres, I'tUlliiie (IWu!,. Diet. I. G.s, 
 Zimmermann's. Synonym of Bizzozero' s Blood- 
 pliiles. G.s, Zymogen, G.s, Zymogenous, certain 
 granules in the jiaticreatic cells supposed to give origin 
 to the pancreatic ferments. 
 
 Granulia. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Pharyngolaryn- 
 geal lof Isambert). See Disense. Isambert' s. 
 
 Granuliform (gmn-ii'-le-form) \_grantilum. a little 
 grain; fornui, (oxm\. Resembling small grains. 
 
 Granulobacillus (gran-u-lo-has-il'-iis). See under 
 Baeteriay Synotiyntatic Table of {\\\vi%. Diet.). 
 
 Granulofatty (graii-u-lo-fa/'-e). Applied to cells in 
 
 tissue undergoing fatty degeneration, which contain 
 granules of fat. Syn., Gramtloadipose. 
 
 Granuloma. (.See Illus. Diet.) G. annulare, H. R. 
 Cr<x:ker's name for a peculiar disease midw.ay between 
 an intlannnation and a neoplasm, characterized by the 
 formation of [)ale-red or violaceous red ncxlules on the 
 wrists, backs t)f the hands, and neck, which develop 
 slowly and Ibrm circles by conlluencc. The lesions 
 are firm ; the mucous layer enormously thickened. G. 
 trichophylicum, granuionra due to Trichophyton. G. 
 tropicum, frambesia. 
 
 Granuloplasm [graii'-n-lo plasm) [graniiliiin, a small 
 grain; plasma, something formed]. The granular 
 ])rott)plasmic mass in the inner ]>art of a cell. 
 
 Grape-fruit. The fruit of Citrus tleciimaua, I,., a 
 tree of the Fast Indies, but cultivated in .*\sia Minor, 
 Europe, and .-America. Syn., Pomelo: J'oprlmtis, 
 
 Graphic { graf'-i/:) [_'}patpttv, to write]. Relating to 
 writing or recording, or to the process of making auto- 
 matic tracings of phenomena, showing degree, rhythm, 
 etc. 
 
 Graphomotor ( graf-o-mo'-tor) [jyniof (r, to write ; 
 ///('T'.v, , to move]. Relating to graphic movements. 
 
 Graphorrhea \ graf-or-e'-ah) [;/"iofn', to write; /I'Of, 
 anylliing flowing]. A flow of written words; an inter- 
 mittent ct>ndition in certain forms of insanity marked 
 by an uncontrollable desire to cover pages with usually 
 unconnected and meaningless words. 
 
 Graphoscope \graf'-o-siop) [;^riot(i', to write; nko- 
 -fo', to view]. A convex lens devised for the treat- 
 ment of asthenopia and progressive myojjia. 
 
 Gratiosolin (grn-li-os'-ol-iii). C^^Il^Ojj (?). A glu- 
 cosid isolated from Cratiola oj^einalis, occurring as a 
 retldish-yellow mass, which splits by action of dilute 
 acids or alkalis into sugar and gratiosoletin (C^ullj,- 
 O,,). Drastic properties are attributed to it. 
 
 Gravative (grai''-ah-/iT) \_gravis, heavy]. Attended 
 by a sense of weight; said of the pressure-pains of 
 tumors. 
 
 Grave, i See Illus. Diet.) 2. Serious, severe, dangerous. 
 
 Gravidocardiac (gra-'-iii-o-kar'-a'e-ak) [graviil : ear- 
 i/'/r/i ] . Relating to cardiac disorders due to pregnancy. 
 
 Gravimetric { graz'-im-e/'-rii). Determined by weight. 
 G. Analysis. See Analysis. 
 
 Gravistatic ( gra<'-is-tiit'-it) [^'r<;r'M, heavy ; nvarmi/, 
 the art of weighing]. Due to gravitation; applied to 
 a form of congestion. 
 
 Green. (See Illus. Diet.) G. -stain, fungoid deposits 
 upon the enamel surfaces of the teeth, generally at their 
 cervicolabial portions. 
 
 Greenheartin ( .<;•(•«-//(;)■/'-;■/;). C3„H.,50g. A yellow 
 coloring-matter isolated by de Urij from Xee/aiiilra 
 roiiiicsi. Hook, the greenheart tree of Dutch Guiana. 
 
 Grehant's Method for determining urea in blood and 
 tissues. It makes use of a solution of mercury,! gm. 
 in lo c.c. of pure nitric acid, for decomposing the urea ; 
 the CO, and N are liberated, enabling one to estimate 
 the urea. 
 
 Gripe. ( See Illus. Diet. ) G., Cutting on the. See 
 under Crstoloiiiy. G.s, Dry. See Colie, Metallic. 
 G. -stick, a tourniquet. G.s, 'Watery, cholera in- 
 fantum. 
 
 Grippotoxin I grip-o-toh'-in). A name for the toxin 
 elaborated by Baiillits iii/iiienzir. 
 
 Groin. (See Illus. Diet. ) G., Green. See Appendix, 
 Gangrenous. 
 
 Groove. I See Illus. Diet, i G., Alveolingual, one 
 between the tongue and the lower jaw. G., Anal, a 
 depression in the embryo indicating the anus. G., 
 Anterolateral. See Tisstire, Ant.rior Lateral {Uhis. 
 Diet. |. G., Basilar lof the occipital bonel, one on 
 the internal aspect of the basilar process sloping up-
 
 GROUND 
 
 2«3 
 
 GUAIACOL 
 
 ward and forward. G., Blessig's, the slight groove 
 in the embrjonic eye that marks off the fundus of the 
 optic cup from the zone that surrounds the periphery 
 of the lens and corresponds in position with the future 
 ora serrata. G., Carotid. See C, Cit7'c-r/i(>us {IWus. 
 Diet. ). G.s, Developmental, fine depressed lines 
 in the enamel of teeth which mark the junction of the 
 primitive lobes. G., Dorsal, the medullary groove. 
 G., Harrison's. See under Harrison (Illus. Diet.). 
 G., Interventricular. See under Furr^iv (Illus. 
 Diet. I. G., Mastoid, the digastric fossa. G., Mesio- 
 lingual, a develoj^mental gr(X>ve extending over the 
 juncture of the fifth cusp, on upper molars. G., Mus- 
 culospiral, one on the external aspect of the humerus 
 which lodges the musculospiral nerve and the superior 
 profunda vessels. G., Nasal. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. 
 A furrow in the embryo leading from the mouth to the 
 nasal cavities. G., Nephric, one in the embryo in- 
 dicating the future nephric canal or segmental duct. 
 G., Neural, the medullary groove. G., Obturator, 
 the furrow at the superior and external border of the 
 obturator foramen lodging the subpubic vessels and 
 nerves when they emerge from the pelvic cavity. G., 
 Olfactory. See' O^flc/on- 6"«/<-«j (Illus. Diet.). G., 
 Peroneal, one on the external aspect of the os calcis 
 lodging the tendon of the peroneus longus. G., Pos- 
 terolateral. %e.t Fissure, Posterolateral (\\\v.%. Diet.). 
 G., Primitive. See Primitive Streak (Illus. Diet.). 
 G., Pterygopalatal, G., Pterygopalatine. I. One 
 in the ventral aspect of the pterygoid process of the 
 sphenoid. 2. A furrow on the vertical part of the 
 palate bone. G., Radial. See C, Musculosf>iral. 
 G., Scapular, the scapular notch. G., Schmorl's, 
 that resulting from emphysematous inflation of those 
 ixjrlions of the lungs which lie between the ribs. G,, 
 Sibson's, a groove formed in some individuals by a 
 proniinence of the lower border of the pectoralis major. 
 G., Sigmoid. See G., Cavernous (Illus. Diet.). G., 
 Spiral ( of the humerus). See C, ilnsctilospiral. G., 
 Sternal, one lying between the sternum and the pec- 
 toral muscles. G., Subcostal, a deep furrow lying 
 along the lower border and inner surface of a rib for 
 lodgment of the intercostal vessels and nerves. G. of 
 Sylvius, the sylvian fissure. G., Ventricular. See 
 Fiirro-u, Interventricular \\\\\M,. Diet.). G., Verga's 
 Lacrimal, a more or less pronounced groove extending 
 downward from the lower orifice of the nasal duct. 
 
 Ground. (.See Illus. Diet. ) G. -bundle, the principal 
 bundle of nene-fibers in a group, as the ground-bundle 
 of the ventral and lateral columns of the spinal cord. 
 G.-b., Anterior, of Flechsig, that portion of the 
 anterior columns outside of the direct pyramidal tracts 
 and running throughout the entire length of the cord ; 
 they are made up of fibers having a short course. G.- 
 b.. Posterior, of Flechsig, Burdach's column. 
 G.-itch. .See Itch, Coolie. G. -water Theory. See 
 under Pettenkofer. 
 
 Gruber's Test for hearing: If the end of the finger be 
 inserted into the ear after the sound of a vibrating 
 tuning-fork held before the ear has completely ceased, 
 and the tuning-fork be then firmly placed upon the 
 finger, a weakened sound becomes again audible and 
 remains so for some time. 
 
 Gryochrome { :^'ri'-o-krorn) [^ypv, a morsel; xP^^^'^t 
 color]. Nissl's term for a somatochrome nerve-cell 
 the stainable portion of which consists of minute gran- 
 ules which tend to form threads or heaps. 
 
 Guacamphol { g-ivah-kaiii'-fol). See Gtiaiacamphol. 
 
 Guacetin { ^-,i>as'-et-in). See Guaiaeetin. 
 
 Guachamacin { i^ca/i-slia-i'-mah' -tfn). A toxic alka- 
 loid isolated by Schiffer from guachamaca. It is closely 
 allied to, if not identical with, curare. 
 
 Guaconization ( gu'aA-ton-i-:a'-slnin ). Poisoning and 
 paralysis of the sensory nerve-centers from ingestion of 
 guaco. Aristolocfiia cymbifera. Mart. 
 
 Guaethol {gu-eth'-ol ). Q^KfiilMpW. Guaiacol- 
 ethyl, an oily homolog of guaiacol. soluble in alcohol, 
 ether, or chloroform, in.soluble in water or glycerin. It 
 resembles guaiacol in therapeutic action. Dose. o. i- 
 0.25 gm. Application, 15;/^ ointment. Syn., Ajacol; 
 T'lanatcl : Pvrocatechintiionoethyt ether. 
 
 Guaiacamphol {gwi-ah kam'-fol). The camphoric 
 acid ester of guaiacol ; employed in treatment of night- 
 sweats of tuberculosis. Dose, 3-8 gr. (0.2-0.5 g™- )• 
 
 Guaiacene ( gu<i' -as-in). C^HgO. An oily crystalliz- 
 able liquid boiling at 1 18° C. , with odor of bitter 
 almonds, obtained by Deville (1843) from guaiac 
 resin by dry distillation. Syn., Tiglic aldehyd ; Gua- 
 jacen ; Gua/ol. 
 
 Guaiaeetin ( gwi-as'-et-in). C^H, . OH . OCH^COOH. 
 Fyrocatechin monoacetate ; a white, odorless powder 
 or crystals soluble in water, melting at 131° C.; ob- 
 tained from pyrocatechin by action of chloracetic acid. 
 It is used like guaiacol in tuberculosis. Dose, 7|^ gr. 
 (0.5 gm. ) 3 times daily and reduced in 3 weeks to 0.5 
 gm. daily. 
 
 Guaiacocain {gwi-ak-to-ka'-in). An anesthetic mix- 
 ture of cocain and guaiacol used in dentistry. 
 
 Guaiacol. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Methylcatechol. 
 G. Benzoate. See Benzosol f Illus. Diet.). G.- 
 benzylester, CjH.lOCH,) . OCH,. CgHj, occurring 
 in colorless crystals soluble in alcohol and ether; it is 
 used as a local anesthetic. Syn., F:enzrain ; Pyrocat- 
 echin methyl benzyl ether. G. Biniodid, C.H-IjOj, 
 reddish-brown powder with odor of iodin, soluble in 
 alcohol and oils; it is alterative and antituberculous. 
 Dose, 2 n\_ (o. 12 c.c. ) 3 times daily. G. Cacodylate, 
 a stable preparation occurring in white granules recom- 
 mended in tuberculosis. Dose, '2-2 gr. (0.032-0.13 
 gm. ). Syn., Cacotliacol; CacodyliacoL G., Cam- 
 phoric Acid Ester of. See Guaiacamphol. G. 
 Carbonate, CijO-H,,, odorless, tasteless crjstals, used 
 in tuberculosis. Dose, 3-8 gr. fo.2-o.52gm. | 3 times 
 daily and gradually increased to 90 gr. (6 gm. I daily. 
 S\n., Duotal. G. Cinnamate. .See .'?/i;<7Cc/ I Illus. 
 D'ict. ). G. Ethylenate, CH3O . QH.O' C,H, - O . - 
 CjHiOCHj, a guai.icol ethylene ester, forming yellow 
 needles slowly soluble in water. It is used in tuber- 
 culosis. Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.5-1 gm. ) twice daily. 
 Syn. , Ethylene-guaiacol. G. -methylene, Acetylized. 
 See Eugoform. G. Oleate, a reaction-product of oleic 
 acid, guaiacol, and phosphorus trichlorid, miscible with 
 fatty oils, ether, benzene, or chloroform ; soluble in 
 alcohol. It is antiseptic and antituberculous. Dose, 
 5-10 n\_ (0.3-0.6 c.c. ) 3 timesdaily in capsules. Syn., 
 Oleoguaiacol. G.-phosphal, G. Phosphite. P. ( C^- 
 Q^. OCH3-O),, occurring in white needles melting at 
 77.5° C. It is used in tuberculosis. Dose, 15-30 gr. 
 (1.0-2.0 gm.) daily. G. Phosphate, (CgHjOC- 
 HjJiPOj. obtained from guaiacol dissolved in soda 
 solution with addition of phosphorus oxychlorid, oc- 
 curring in colorless, hard tablets, .soluble in toluene and 
 acetone, melting at g8° C. Used in fever of tubercu- 
 losis. Dose, 4 gr. (0.25 gm.) even,' 3 or 4 hours. G. 
 Salicylate, G.-salol, C|,1I,,(\, white insipid crystals 
 with odor of salol, soluble in alcohol, and melting at 
 about 65° C. It is an intestinal antiseptic and is em- 
 ployed in phthisis, dvsentery, rheimiatism. etc. Dose, 
 15 gr. several timesdaily. Max. dose, 150 gr. per day. 
 G. Succinate. ( QH,dCII.,*jC,H,0,. obtained from a 
 mixture of guaiacol and succinic acid with phosphorus 
 oxychlorid ; fine needles soluble in acetone and toluene, 
 melting at 136° C. Dose. 2n\^(O.I2 c.c.) 3 times 
 daily in tuberculosis. G. Valerate, G. Valerianate,
 
 GUAIACOLATE 
 
 28-1 
 
 GUM 
 
 an oily yellowish liquid of specific gravity 1. 037, boil- 
 ing-pt)iiU 245°-265'^ C. ; used in pulmonary aHcctions 
 and for hypodermic injection in tuberculous joints. 
 Dost', 0.2-0.6 gm. 3 times daily. Syn., (Jtosolt-. 
 
 Guaiacolate ( g;vi-itk'-oi-al ). A combination of guaia- 
 col with a base. 
 
 Cuaiacyl {i;wi'-alt-il). C.HjOjSO,. The calcium 
 salt of a sulfo-compound of guaiacol ; a grayish-pur- 
 ple powder soluble in alcohol and in water. It is used 
 as a local anesthetic injected in quantities of 0.5-I.5 
 gni. of a 5% solution or 1 gm. of a 10'/ solution. 
 
 Guaiamar {gwi'-nin-iu). C^Hj . lOCH^jiO . C11.^)C- 
 HUH . CHjOH. A white powder .soluble in alcohol, 
 glycerin, ether, or water. It is employed in tubercu- 
 losis and as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 5--0 g''- 
 (0.3;-!. 33 gm.J before meals. It is also applied in 
 arthritis. 
 
 Guaiaperol ( ^uii-ap'-er-ol). See PiperiJin guniacolali. 
 
 Guaiaquin (•.^i'-nh-k-wht). (CjH,OjCH5llS03).;C.^„- 
 Hj,N.j0.j, the guai.acol bisulfonate of quinin ; a yellow, 
 odorless powder, with an acid, bitter taste, soluble in 
 water, alcohol, or acids. It is used in malaria, typhoid 
 fever, anemia, etc. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.333-0.65 gm.) 
 3 times daily. Syn., Qtiinin guaituol biiutfonate, 
 
 Guaiaquinol [gwi-ah'-lnvin-ol). Quinin dibronio- 
 guaiacolate. 
 
 Guaiasanol { <^ui-(ts'-an-oI). See Ditthyl-glycocoll- 
 X'lii' ''> I ol Il\ Jrochtorate. 
 
 Guaiol, Guajol (givi'-ol, giva'-jol). See Giiaiaiene. 
 
 Guanidin 1 ^-wan'id-in). CN3H5. Carbondiamidimid ; 
 a nionacid base ft)rming colorless crystals. 
 
 Guarea { j^wn/i-ie'-ah) \^giiara, the Cuban name]. A 
 genus of tropic American trees and shrubs of the order 
 Melitneic. G. trichilioides, I.., a West Indian 
 species; the bark has drastic and abortifacient proper- 
 ties. G. tuberculata. Veil, a species indigenous to 
 lirazil ; the bark is anthelmintic, abortifacient, and 
 anliarthritic. 
 
 Guarinan. ( See lllus. Diet.) G. Triiodid, dull black 
 crystals; diuretic and alterative. Dose, 2-4 gr. (0.13- 
 o. 26 gm. ). 
 
 Guarnieri's Vaccine-bodies. See Cytorycles. 
 
 Guavacin [ i;-v,ili'-viii-in). QfiK^O^. An alkaloid 
 forming colorless crystals soluble in water, obtained 
 from areca nul, Aft'ia fateihtt^ L. It is used as an 
 anthelmintic. 
 
 Gubernaculum { i^n-b/r-iuik'-ti-luiji") [I... a rudder]. 
 A guiding structure. G. dentis, a bundle of fibrous 
 tissue connecting the tooth-sac of a permanent tooth 
 with the gum. G., Hunter's, G. Humeri. See G. 
 testis (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Gujasanol (gii jas'-anol). See Dielhyl-glycoeoll-guai- 
 aiol-hyiiroctilorate. 
 
 Gum. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. See Gingi-,a. G. -aca- 
 cia, gum arable. See under Acacia (lllus. Diet.). 
 G. -acajou, G.-accajou, gum from the stems oi A'la- 
 ciirdiunt hufiiile^ St. Hll., A nauitni, St. Hil., and 
 A. occidentiilf, L. G.-acaroides, G.-acroides. See 
 Acaroid Gum (lllus. Diet.). G.-adragant, traga- 
 canth. G., African, varieties of gum aral>lc brought 
 from .Africa. G.-alk. a gum-resin from Piit<i<in terc- 
 l>iiitluis. G., Alsace, dextrin. G.-ambra, G.-amra, 
 that from Spottdias man^ifera^ Willd. G., Amrad, 
 G., Babool. See /iabiil G. (lllus. Diet.). G. 
 angico, dark-amber or dark-brown glossy tears from 
 Pipladcnia rigida, a Brazilian tree. G., Artificial, 
 dextrin. G., Australian, a variety of gum arable ob- 
 tained from A' ncia liccurrens, Willd., A. hk^iiuitophylla^ 
 A. Cunn., A. pycitaitlha^ lienth G., Balato. See 
 BaUila ( lllus. Diet. ). G., Bauhinia, that yielded by 
 Sauhinia lingua, I>. C, B. yctusa. Roxb. . B. vaklit, 
 W. et .\., and B. -carirgala, L. G., Blackboy. See 
 
 Acaroid Pesin [\\\\i%. liKl.). G., Botany-Bay. i. 
 .See under Acaroid (lllus. Diet.). 2. Australian 
 kino. G., British, dextrin. G., Brittle, a variety 
 of gum arable furnished by Acacia alhida, Del., of 
 Senegambia, irregular or vermicular pieces of various 
 ct)lor-> forming a hygroscopic paste. Syn., Salabrcda. 
 G., Bully-tree. See Balata (lllus.' Diet.). G., 
 Caji, a gum from Mexico very rich in bassorin, ])ro- 
 duced by Acacia niicraiitha, Ijenth. G., Cape, a 
 glassy hard exutlate from Acacia horrida, Willd., and 
 a soil variety said to be obtained from A. girajfie, 
 Willd., imported from the Cape of Good Hope. G., 
 Caramania, a gum similar to or identical with Das- 
 sora gum, used to adulterate tragacanth. G., Catti- 
 mandoo. See L'altimandii (lllus. Diet. 1. G., 
 Chagual, that furnished by J'ii\'a lanala, Schult., and 
 Piiya c/ii/c/tsis, Mol. G., Cistus. See Ladaniim 
 (lllus. Diet.). G.. Cowri. See Co-.niir G. (lllus. 
 Diet.). G., Cuteera, Bassora gum. G., Doctor, 
 G., Doctor's, a drastic and emetic resin from a West 
 Indian plant, Kkus niclopium, L. , recommended in 
 jaundice, syphilis, etc. Syn., Jhg-rcsin. G., Dragon. 
 I. See Dragon' s-b/ood (31 (lllus. Diet.). 2. Traga- 
 canth. G., East Indian, G., Elephantine, G., 
 Feronia, that yielded by Fcronia cUphanliim, Carr. 
 G.s, Ester, a class of derivatives of colophony; the 
 glyceryl, methyl, and ethyl esters of abietic acid, pre- 
 pared by saponifying under pressure the resin acid and 
 alcohol and distilling. G., Floated, G., Flooded, 
 G., Flooted, names applied in .Australia to different 
 species of Eitcalvptits. G., Galam, a variety of Sene- 
 gal gum gathered from (ialam and other towns of that 
 region. G., Gedda, an inferior variety of gum arable 
 yielded by Acacia giinuinfcra, Willd., and (tbtaincd 
 from Jidda, Arabia. G., Ghatti, a gum occurring 
 abundantly in Anogcisstts latifolia. Wall. It furnishes 
 a very adhesive mucilage. G. Gluten, gluten of 
 wheat prepared as a dietetic. G , Grasstree. See 
 Acaroid Kcsin (lllus. Diet.). G., Hog-. I. See C, 
 Doctor's. 2. The resin from Moronohf.a graiididora ^ 
 Choisy, which is used as Burt^undy pitch for plasters. 
 G.-hogg, a variety of Bassora gum Syn., Hog-gum. 
 G., Indigenous, the exudate from cherry trees G., 
 Ivy, a guni-resin exuding from old trunks of Hcdcra 
 ht'iix., formerly used as a stimulant and emmenagog 
 and to relieve tooth.ache. G., Jidda, G., Jiddah. 
 See G., Gcdda. G., Kauri. See Dammar, Austra- 
 lian. G., Kordofan, the finest variety of gum arable. 
 It is collecte<l west of the White Nile in Africa. G., 
 Kuteera, G., Kutera, G., Kutika I. See Bassora 
 G. (lllus. Diet.). 2. .-\ gum produced by tV>i-/;/i'-ty*<v- 
 mu/fi gossvpii/m, D. C. 3. -A gum similar to traga- 
 canth from Stcrculia itrcns, Roxb. G., Lecca, G., 
 Lucca, the resin from the olive tree. G., Maguey, 
 an exudate from the leaves of Agaz'c amcricana, L. 
 G., Mineral, a solution of aluminium jihosphate in 
 sulfiirie or phosphoric acid. G., Mogador, G., 
 Morocco. See Barlmry G. (lllus. Diet.). G., 
 Orenburg, a true reddish gum which exudes from the 
 green stems of the larch, Larix curoptca, D. C. , when 
 burned. G., Para. See G. aiigico. G., Pinnary, 
 a tacamahac from Calophvllum inophvUutfu I-. G., 
 Red. See under Ped and Strophulus (lllus. Diet.). 
 G. -resin. See under /V«'« (lllus. Diet.). G., Sala- 
 breda. See G., Brittle. G., Senegal, G., Sen- 
 naar, G., Sennari, the gum produced by Acacia Sene- 
 gal. Willd., and other species growing in the region of 
 the Senegal River. G., Seraphic. See Sagafenuni 
 (lllus. Diet.). G., Sonora, an exudate from larrea 
 mtxicana (ij. v. ). G., Spongy, interstitial infiltration 
 and thickening of the gums with dilation of the capil- 
 laries due to scurvy or analogous conditions. G.,
 
 GUMMA 
 
 285 
 
 GYRUS 
 
 Suakim, thai yielded by Actitia stenocarpa, Hochst. 
 G., Succory, the milky juice of Chondi-ilUi juncea^ L. 
 It is used in menstrual disorders. G., Talba, G., 
 Talca, G., Talea, G., Talha, G., Talka. See G., 
 Siuiiiiii. G.-tuno. See Batata (Illus. Diet.). G., 
 Universal, a patented product derived from potato 
 starch. G., Wasting of. See L'latrophia (Illus. 
 Diet.). G.s, \Vattle, in Australia the name for all 
 true gums obtained from the different species of Aca- 
 cia. G.-zaharbad, in India a vernacular name for 
 trj-panosomiasis. 
 
 Gumma. (See Illus Diet.) G. gallicum, G., Syphil- 
 itic, G. syphiliticum, syphiloma. 
 
 Gummate \^ gum' -al ) . A salt of gummic acid. 
 
 Gummide {gutu'-id ). Any compound which yields 
 glucose on decomposition with acids or alkalis. 
 
 Gummosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A contagious dis- 
 ease of fruit trees marked by cracks in the barks, in 
 which gummy exudates form. It is also applied to a 
 disease of sugar beets described by Sorauer, thought to 
 be due to Bacillus beUe, 
 
 Gummy ( .f«///-f). I. Gummatous. 2. Resembling gum. 
 
 Gunjah \ gun'-jah\. The officinal part of the Indian 
 hemp consisting of the dried flowering tops of the female 
 plant, from which the resin has not been removed. 
 
 Gunther's Method. See under Stains. 
 
 Gut. I See Illus. Diet.) G., Blind, the cecum. G., 
 Bum, the rectum. G., Fore-, the prosogaster. See 
 Foregut flUus. Diet.). G., Hind-, G., Hinder. 
 See //r«i/^;</' (Illus. Diet. I. G. -larva, gastrula. G., 
 Mid-. See ^I/t.!cy(7c/t/( Illus. Diet.). G., Postanal, 
 G., Subcaudal, G., Tail, the prolongation of the 
 embryonic alimentary canal into the tail for some dis- 
 tance beyond the anus ; it atrophies early and is more 
 pronounced in the lower vertebrates. G.-tie, volvulus. 
 
 Gutta. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. Q^H^ or C\H, (Oude- 
 mans). The essential element of gutta-percha; it 
 melts at 130° C. Cf. Albati, Fluavil. G. cadens, 
 Laennec's term for the cause of metallic tinkling; he 
 believed the sound to be produced by the dropping of 
 liquid from the upper into the lower part of the pleural 
 space when it contains air as well as pus. 
 
 Guttan (gut' -an). One of the constituents of gutta- 
 percha. 
 
 Guttiferous (giit-if'-ur-us) \_ gutta, a irof, firre, to 
 bear]. Gummiferous; yielding gum. 
 
 Guttiform (gut'-e-forni) \_gulta, a drop; forma, form]. 
 Drop-shaped. 
 
 Gymnasiarch [jim-na' -si-ark') [jiui'du/a^jy/jf]. The 
 chief physician or director of the gymnasium of ancient 
 Greece ; a high degree of skill was a requisite ; one of 
 the most celebrated was Herodicus. 
 
 Gymnast (jiiu'-nast) \_-,vuvan-r/i:']. A subordinate 
 physician or subdirector of the gymnasium of ancient 
 Greece. He directed the pharmaceutic treatment of 
 the sick. Cf. latroliptes ; Gymnasiarch. 
 
 Gymnastics. (See Illus. Diet.) G., Antagonistic, 
 G., Resistance-, physical exercise engaged in by two 
 persons, the one resisting the other, as that adopted in 
 the Schott treatment for cardiac affections. 
 
 Gymnobacteria (y/w-«(i-^;/i"-/<''-;t' «//) [ji'^vof, naked ^ 
 Ba,t,riuii:'\. Nonflagellatc bacteria. 
 
 Gymnoblast (jim'-no-blasi). See Cymocyta (Illus. 
 Diet. 1. 
 
 Gymnoplast (jim'-no-plast) [-jiiiivic, naked; Tr/aaauv^ 
 to form]. A protoplasmic body without a limiting 
 membrane. 
 
 Gynanthropus { jiii-an' -thro-pus") \^ivvri, a woman ; 
 aitif)(^~or, a man]. A hermaphrodite with predomi- 
 nant male characteristics. 
 
 Gynecophonus, Gynaecophonus (Jin-f-in/'-on-us) 
 [;. 11//, a woman; ooinr, murder]. I. Destructive to 
 women. 2. [; riv/. woman ; Oui'i/, the voice.] Hav- 
 ing a voice like a woman. 3. A man with an effemi- 
 nate voice. 
 
 Gynocardate [Jin-o-kar'-Jat). A salt of gynocardic 
 acid. 
 
 Gynocardia (jin-o-tar'-dea/i) [}vr^, a woman; «ip- 
 (5 a, heart]. A genus of trees of the order Bi.xiiiiz^ 
 G. odorata, R. Br., a species indigenous to India, 
 vields chaulmoogra oil. 
 
 G ynocy anauridzarin ( jin -o- si -an - ah - rid'- za - rin). 
 C^ll,,!); i.KCNOAUj. Unstable, greenish-yellow 
 needles, soluble in cinnamic acid and slightly in oils^ 
 It is used in leprosy, tertiary syphilis, tuberculosis, 
 psoriasis, etc. Dose, i2'i,5~T25 g'- (0.03-0.2 mg.) 
 3 times daily. 
 
 Gyroma {ji-ro'-mah\ \^gynis, a circle; pi., gyromas, 
 gyroiiiata'\. A variety of myoma of the ovary in which 
 the fibrous tissue presents a wavy appearance; it is 
 ascribed to degenerative changes in the fibrous tissue 
 surrounding old contracting corpora lutea. 
 
 Gyromele ( ji'-rom-il ) [jiyior, a circle; ui/jj, a kind 
 of cup]. Of Tiirck, a stomach-tube or probe with a 
 rotating center, which can befitted with various attach- 
 ments and u.sed in estimating the size of the stomach, 
 cleansing, massage of the walls, securing cultures, etc. 
 
 Gyrus. (See Illus. Diet.) G.. Cerebellar. See folium 
 (2) (Illus. Dict.V G. cinguli, the fornicate gyrus. 
 G., Ecker's. See Convolution. Descending (Illus. 
 Diet. t. G. limbicus, a tract of fibers which arises 
 from that part of the marginal gyrus that is not inrolled 
 to form the horn of Amnion. G., Presylvian, the 
 transverse occipital gyrus ventrad of the fissure of Syl- 
 vius. Gyri, Primary, embrjonic cerebral areas 
 bounded by primary fissures. Gyri, Primitive, a 
 succession of cerebral convolutions distinctly defined in 
 the Carnivora, arranged concentrically around the fis- 
 sure of Sylvius. Vestiges of these may be seen in the 
 callosal, frontal, and temporal gyri of the human brain. 
 G. profundus. See I'adum (Illus. Diet.). G., 
 Transitive. See (Tfn;/ ZrMmKi (Illus. Diet.).
 
 HABENULA 
 
 286 
 
 HEALTH 
 
 H 
 
 Habenula. (See Illus. iJict.) H. denticulata. See 
 Hiisdike, Aiuiilory 'IWth of ^\\\\xs. Diet.). H., Hal- 
 ler's, the slender cord formed by the ohiiteradon of the 
 canal which during early life connects the cavity of the 
 peritoneum with tliat of ihe tunica vaginalis. Syn., 
 
 Haemaphysalis (Iwiiiet-fiz'-al-is) [ai/in, blood ; <fvaa/.i(, 
 a blaiUler]. A genus of ticks. H, Leachi, the com- 
 mon dog tick of .South Africa, transmits blood-parasites 
 causing malignant jaundice. 
 
 Haffkine's Method. .See under Iiiiimiiiizotion. H.'s 
 Prophylactic, H.'s Serum or Virus. See under 
 St-ritl/l. 
 
 Haffkinin (/in/'-iiii-iii). Haffkine's plague serum. 
 See St'nnn. 
 
 Hagey-cure. See under Ciin-. 
 
 Hair. (See Illus. Diet.) H.-ball. i^ee .-/i^it'^ro/'i/ns 
 (Illus. Diet.). H.-cup, the dejjression at the exit of 
 the hairs of the body. H., Unna's Papillary, a 
 complete hair and hair-follicle. 
 
 Halichthyotoxin (/i:il-il:-l/n-o-/ol-s'-!ii) [a/f, sea; (.v"''f. 
 fi--.h ; 7o;((,<)j', poison], A poisonous alkaloid isolated 
 iVoni stale sturgeon. 
 
 Halichthyotoxism (liaZ-ii-t/ii-o-toks'-izm). Huse- 
 maun's name for lihlliyotoxism. 
 
 Halimetry [luil-itit''>:-[-n'\ [n/r. salt; !ifrpn)\ a measure]. 
 The process of determining the quantity of salts in a 
 mixture. 
 
 Haliplankton {hiil-e-pI,iiik'-ton^ ["'C, 'he sea; -'/ayx- 
 70C, wandering]. In biology the totality of the swim- 
 ming anil iloaling pojiulation of the ocean as ojiposed 
 to the fresh-water Innnoplankton. .S^'e Plaiii-ton, 
 
 Hallucal. (See Illus. Diet, i H. Pattern, the con- 
 sj)icuous i)allern of markings upon the thenar region 
 of the great toe. 
 
 Hallucination. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any supposed 
 sensory impression which has no objective counterpart 
 within the field tif vision, hearing, etc. [Myers.] 
 H., Delusive, H., Falsidical, one for which there is 
 no corresponding real event. H.s, Maury's, the 
 illusions of the intermediate state between sleeping and 
 waking or in that analogous condition of half-conscious- 
 ness, as in hysteria, mental confusion, etc. H., Ve- 
 ridical, one that corresponds to a real event happening 
 elsewhere. 
 
 Hallucinatory (/iii!-ii'-shi-ii-/,»--e). Affected with or 
 having the character of a hallucination. 
 
 Halobios (//<(/-ii-/'/'-i)i) [li/r, the sea ; Jio;-, life]. The 
 totality of the marine tlora and fauna in opposition to 
 limnobios, the organic world of fresh water, and geobios, 
 the tolalily of the terrestrial plant and animal world. 
 
 Halology -/Si/Ao/'-o-yt") [n/f , salt ; /d; of, science]. The 
 chemistiv of salts. 
 
 Haloscope ( hnl'-o-skofy \a/r, salt; CKO-in\ toexamine]. 
 .\n apparatus for determining the amount of salt in a 
 solution. 
 
 Halteridium {hal-ltir-iJ'-e-uni] [d/7;//iff, weights held 
 in the hand when leaping]. .•V genus of parasitic coc- 
 cidia which infest the bloud-discs of birds. See Para- 
 sites, T,ih!,- of Anim.il (IWixi,. Diet.). 
 
 Hamiform l hiini' -c-fornt^. See I/iiiitose. 
 
 Hamilton's Test. ,See under Signs. 
 
 Hammarsten's Theory of Blood-coagulation. See 
 luider lUood. 
 
 Hammer. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An instrument for 
 striking. H., Mayor's, one with rounded faces to 
 produce counterirrilalion on the skin by application 
 when heated. H., Neef or Wagner, an interrupter 
 
 or circuit breaker entployed with many induction coils. 
 H. -palsy, H. -spasm. See under I'.thy. H., Per- 
 cussion, a plessor. H. -percussion. See under 
 PcTciission. 
 
 Hamose [ham'-oz) [/icimiis, a hook]. Hooked at the 
 apex. 
 
 Handicraft-spasms. See Fatigue Dis,-as,s (Illus. 
 Did. i. 
 
 Hapalonychia (hnp-al-o-nik' -c-nh') [u-n/iir, soft to the 
 touch ; oir;, nail]. A soft, uncornified condition of 
 the nails. 
 
 Haptic (hap'-tik) \_ii--ror, subject to the sense of touch]. 
 Pertaining to touch ; tactile. 
 
 Haptine (hap' -tin) [nnrffr, to bind]. In Ehrlich's 
 lateral-chain theory, any thrown-off receptor. 
 
 Haptogen yhap'-to-jtii) \Ji-7uv, to bind; jtirrn', to 
 produce]. A pellicle forming around fatty matter 
 when brought into contact with albumin. Syn., JIap- 
 tagenit uieinhyane. 
 
 Haptophil (liap'-to-fil) [("iTrrtvr, to bind; oi'ttiv, to 
 love]. In Khrlich's side-chain tlieory applied to a 
 receptor having an aftinity for the haptophore of a 
 toxin. 
 
 Haptophore {hap'-to-for') \!n:Tn\\ to bind; oi/iti)', to 
 bear]. That complex of atoms of a toxic unit which 
 unites it to the cell receptor. 
 
 Haptophoric, Haptophorous (hap-tof'-or-ic, -us). 
 L'ombining ; ].)erlaining to haptophores. H. Group. 
 See Haptophore. 
 
 Harderian (har-t/i-t-re-aii). Described by John Jacob 
 Harder, a Swiss anatt)mist (1656-171I). 
 
 Harmattan (//ri/--/«('/'-</«). A local hot wind on the 
 coast of Guinea which blows during December, Jan- 
 uary, and February, IVom the interior out to sea. It is 
 said to cause cessation of endemic fevers. Cf. Mistral, 
 Siroiio, Simoon, So/ano, Khamsin, Norther, Foehn. 
 
 Harmel (har'-mel ). Wild rue. See Peganum har- 
 7nala. 
 
 Harmin {har'-miii). C,jH,.jN./J. An alkaloid found 
 bv Fritsche (1S47) in Pegannnt harmala, L., occur- 
 ring in colorless prisms. 
 
 Harrowing (har'-o-ing). The action of teasing Ihe 
 fibers of a nerve or tearing them apart with any blunt 
 instrument. It has been used in the treatment of 
 sciatica. F'r. I/ersage. 
 
 Hatching-cradle, Tarnier's. See htiubator, Tarnier's 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Haversian (ha-r-iirt-se-an). Described by or named 
 for Clopton Havers, an Engli-sh anatomist who 
 lived in 1691. 
 
 Hazelin (ha'-zel-in). A proprietary liquid said to be 
 distilled from leaves and twigs of witch hazel, II, una- 
 melis virginica. Dose, I-5 gr. (0.06-0. •;2 gm. ). 
 
 Head. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Scald, H., Scalled, 
 any scabby disease of the scalp. H., Swell, aclino- 
 niycosis. 
 
 Headache. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Gunshot, that 
 arising from the concussion f)f gun-firing. It is said 
 that a piece of India rubber held between the teeth 
 ])revents it. H., Ocular, pain in and about the head 
 that results from organic disease in, or from impaired 
 function of, any part of the visual apjiaratus. 
 
 Healer (hel'-er) [ME., //■•/,■;/, to heal]. One who 
 effects cures. H., Natural, one supposed to possess 
 personal magnetism capable of overcoming disease. 
 
 Health. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Bill of, the official 
 document issued by quarantine or other public health 
 officers, which grants freedom from sanitary restraint.
 
 HEARING 
 
 287 
 
 HELLEBORE 
 
 French, Pratiqite. H., Board of, a public body hav- 
 ing charge of the sanitation of a stated district. 
 
 Hearing. (See lUus. Diet.) H., Abnormal. See 
 DipUutisis, Hypciiii lists. Paracusis [\\\\i%. Diet.). H., 
 Color, H., Colored. See Audition cloree (Illus. 
 Diet.). H., Double, diplacusis. H., Exalted, 
 hyperacusis. H., Eitelberg's Test. If a large lun- 
 ing-iork be held at intervals before the ear during 15 
 or 20 minutes, the duration of the perception of the 
 vibration, during these periods, increases in case the 
 ear is normal, but decreases when a lesion of the 
 sound conducting apparatus exists. See also Gardiner- 
 Broiun s Test, Gniher s 'J'^st, and also G^ile' s Experi- 
 iiieiit, iVcbei' s Experiment (\\\Mi,.\)\a..). H., False. 
 See Pseudacitsnia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Heart., (.See Illus. Diet.) H.s, Accessory (of Han- 
 cock), organs in brachiopods described by Hancock as 
 hearts, but regarded by Morse as in .some way con- 
 nected with the genitalia. H., Bicycle, cardiac dis- 
 ease due to excessive use of the bicycle. H., Blocked, 
 a condition due to stoppage of some of the auricular 
 contractions at the auriculoventricular boundary. H., 
 Body. See H., Left. H., Dicelious. See Cor 
 bilociilare (Illus. Diet.). H., Fibroid. See under 
 />V5roi</ (Illus. Diet. ). H., Hairy. 'See Cor vil/osum 
 (Illus. Diet.]. H., Hepatic, cardiac disturbance 
 secondary to some hepatic affection. H., Icing, 
 Eichhorst's name fora heart the whole surface of which 
 is covered with a dense, thick, marble-white tissue. 
 H., Irritable, a peculiar cardiac excitability found to 
 exist among soldiers in the field, marked by pain, 
 paljjitation, dyspnea, and rapid pulse ; it has been 
 ascribed to muscular exhaustion. H., Left, the left 
 chambers of the heart. H., Liftman's. See Disease, 
 Elez'ator. H., Low, Janeway's term signifying a low 
 position of the heart due to anatomic conditions, not to 
 disease. Syn., Bathycardia. H., Luxus, applied 
 by the Germans to a condition in which a primary 
 dilation of the heart is followed by hypertrophy of 
 the left ventricle ; often found in gourmands. H., 
 Peripheral, a term applied to the muscular coat of the 
 bloodvesselsother than the heart. H., Skin. See//., 
 Peripheral. H., Systemic, the left chambers of the 
 heart which propel aerated blood. H., Tobacco. See 
 under Tobacco (Illus. Diet). H., Tricelious, H., 
 Trilocular, H., Tripartite, H., Univentricular, a 
 heart with only three cavities, two auricles and one 
 ventricle ; it is normal in the Batrachia. H., Typhoid, 
 overdistention and laceration of the bloodvessels of the 
 heart with atrophy of the muscle fibers, due to tvphoid 
 fever. H., Villous. See Cor t77/nj«/H (Illus. Diet.). 
 H.- water, a disease of sheep and goats characterized by 
 the appearance of large quantities of clear yellow fluid 
 in the pericardial sac and also in the pleural and peri- 
 toneal cavities. It has not been thoroughly investi- 
 gated, but it has all the characteristics of a specific dis- 
 ease. Its transmission and perpetuation are due to the 
 bont-tick { .Aniblyoninia /ie/'neuin\. 
 
 Heautophonics \lie-ah-to-fon'-iks\. See Autophonv 
 ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hebephrenia. (See Illus. Diet.) H. gravis (Christi- 
 s«jn I. Synonym of Denienta prteco.x, 
 
 Hebotomy {/leb-ot'-o me) [?/?//, pubes ; reuvetv, to cut]. 
 \'an de \'elde's operation of sawing the pelvis iir cases 
 of obstructed delivery. 
 
 Hecatomeral, Hecatomeric (hek-at-otn'-er-al, -ik) 
 [fMjrf/jor, each singly, iiif)0(, part]. Applied by 
 v. Gehuchten to a neuron the processes of which divide 
 into two parts, one going to each side of the spinal cord. 
 
 Heckel's Prasoide Tincture. .A remedy for gout, con- 
 sistingof globularin and globularetin in proportion of 15— 
 17 cgm. per teaspoonful. Dose, 1-4 teaspoonfuls daily. ^ 
 
 Hedonal yhed'-on-al). The ester of methyl propylcar- 
 biiiol-carbamic acid; a colorless crystalline substance 
 with taste of mint. Soluble in 50J/ alcohol. It is 
 recommended as a safe hypnotic in the milder forms of 
 insomnia. Dose, 20-45 &•"■ * '-33-2.9 gm.). 
 
 Hegar's Method of Diagnosing Fibroma. This 
 cunsi--i-, in drawing downward the uterus with a volsel- 
 \ lum while the finger is passed into the rectum and 
 pressed against the tumor; if it is ovarian, it will be 
 immovable; if uterine, there will be great resistance to 
 drawing down the cervix. 
 
 Hegemony (he-jeni'-on-e) [;/;fu<jr, a leader]. The 
 su]iremacy of one function over a number of others. 
 
 Hegovia i^Jie-go' -re-ah). A proprietary remedy for 
 enuresis said to consist of salol, powdered snails, and 
 lithium salicylate. 
 
 Heidenhain's Theory of the Origin of Lymph. See 
 under Lymph. 
 
 Helcodermatosis ihel-ko-diir-mat-o' sis) [f/mr, ulcer; 
 iSe/>iiii, skin]. Skin-disease with the formation of 
 ulcers. 
 
 Helcosol ihel'-ko-sol). See Bismuth Pyrogallate. 
 
 lielenin. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, J— J gr. (0.01 1- 
 0.022 gm. ). 
 
 Heleophobia(/;f/-t'-o-/tf'-(5i'-n/;). See I/elophoiia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Helexin (hel-eks'-in). A glucosid, C3.;H3,0„, from 
 //edera he/i.v. 
 
 Heliciform {he/-is^-e-/or/n) [f/(f, a spiral ; forma, form]. 
 Spiral ; shaped like a snail's shell. 
 
 Helicina {/lei-ii'-iii-ah). A mixture of snail mucus and 
 sugar ; a white powder soluble in water and used as a 
 pectoral remedy. Syn., Saeeharated suail juice. 
 
 Helicoidin (hel-it-oid'-in). A substance, Cj^Hj^O,,, 
 obtained with helicin from salicin by action of nitric 
 acid. 
 
 Helicomonas (hel-ik-o-nio' -nas). See Bacteria, Table 
 <>/'(lllu- Diet.). 
 
 Helicoproteid {hel-ik-opro'-te-id). A phosphoglyco- 
 proteid obtained from the glands of the snail, /lelix 
 pomatia. It is converted by action of alkalis into a 
 gummy, levorotatory carbohydrate called animal sinis- 
 trin. 
 
 Heliophilia [he-le-of-il'-e-ah) \ri'/iw, sun; 01/eh', to 
 love]. Morbid affinity for the sunlight resulting in 
 ecstacy and muscular contraction. Ger., Sonnensttcht. 
 
 Heliophobe \lie'-le-o-fdb) ['//'or, sun; oo.Jof, fear]. 
 One who is morbidly sensitive to the eflectsof the sun's 
 rays. 
 
 Heliosin (he-le-o'-sin). An antisyphilitic mixture of 
 various inorganic salts with keratin. 
 
 Heliostat ihe'-le-o-stat) [^/lof, sun; araroc, fixed]. A 
 mirror moved by clockwork in such a manner as to re- 
 flect continuously the sun's rays in a fixed direction. 
 
 Heliotrope. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. .-V variety of quartz, 
 of a dark-green color with dark-red spots, like drops 
 of blood. Considered by the Aztecs to have the virtue 
 of stopping nose-bleed. 
 
 Heliotropic (he/e-ot'-rop-ii) [i/?jo(, -sun; Tpi-eiv, to 
 turn]. Relating to the movements of protoplasm under 
 the influence of light. 
 
 Helium [hc'-le-um) \if/ioc, sun]. A supposed element 
 inferred by a bright line in the solar spectrum, but 
 identified as a terrestrial body by Ramsay in 1895. It is 
 a gaseous body, boiling below 264° C. . which has re- 
 sisted all attempts to liquefy it. It fonns compounds 
 with hydrogen, carburetted hydrogen, and nitrogen. 
 
 Helixin i/'t-.'-'/Ji'-'M). CjjH^.O,, (Vernet). -A crystal- 
 line substance obtained from Hedera heli.x, soluble in 
 hot acetone, hot benzene, or in alcohol ; melts at 
 
 233° c. 
 
 Hellebore, American or Swamp. \ eratnim vinde.
 
 HELMIIOLTZ'S THEORY 
 
 288 
 
 HEMATOTHERMAL 
 
 Helmholtz's Theory of Accommodation. See under 
 
 A^\ 'iiunodiitioit. 
 
 Helminthiasis. (See Illus. Diet.) H. elastica, 
 fla>lic minors (jf the axill.t and groins due to tilaria. 
 
 Helminthism [h,-l-iinnlk'-i-.tii) [jvunf, worm]. The 
 e.\i>lenLe ol intestinal worms in the body. 
 
 Helminthogenesis \,hil-min-lho-jen'-e-sis). See Htl- 
 tiiiiithiasis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Helmitol [/tti'-iiiil-o/). Hexaraethylenetetramin anliy- 
 dromethylene citrate. It is an analfjesic aiul urinary 
 antiseptic. Dose, IO-15 gr. ^0.64-0.97 gm. ) 3 times 
 <iail\ in a wineglass of water. 
 
 Helophilous \lul-of'-il-iis] [f/.oi, a mar.sh ; oi'/.fir, to 
 love]. Inhahiiing marshes. 
 
 Helotic \hel-ol'-ik) \ri'.u(;, a nail]. i. Relating to 
 corns. 2, A vesicant. 
 
 Helthin i/u/'-l/ihi). An acidulated solution of sodium 
 parasulfanilale and of sodium or potassium amido- 
 naplUol disulfonate. It is used as a test for nitrites in 
 jxitable waters. 
 
 Hemachromatosis {hem-ah-kro-iiialo'-sis) [oi/'n, 
 blood ; xi>uua, color]. General hematogenous pig- 
 mentation. 
 
 Hemacyte (/ir-m'-ns-i/). Synonym of Blood-corpuscle. 
 
 Hemafacient {hemah-fa' -shc-cnt \ [«iwa, blood ; faccre, 
 to make]. .\n agent that increases the (juantity and 
 quality of the blood. 
 
 Hemagastric (liem-iih-gai'-trik\ [u///n, blood; •^aarr/i), 
 stomach]. Relating to an accumulation of blood in 
 the stcinuich. H. Pestilence, yellow fever. 
 
 Hemagglutinins {kcni-iii^-i^i'N'-fui-inz] [«'«a, blood; 
 ii^'^i'iirniiii'\. Agglutinins which have the power to 
 clump red blood-corpuscles. Syn., Krythroaggttitinins. 
 
 Hernaglobic. See Hcmoglobic. 
 
 Hemalaum {kein-til-a*-iim). A stain for bone-tissue 
 consisting of hematoxylin and alum. 
 
 Hemalbumin (hem-al'-bn-iiiin) \_a\ua, blood; nlhu- 
 >nni'\. I. A predigested iron albuminate used in 
 anemic conditions. Dose, I gm. several limes daily. 
 2. .\ preparation of the salts and albuminoid constitu- 
 ents of the blood. 3. .\ preparation of iron containing 
 hematin, liemaglobulin, serum albumin, paraglobulin, 
 and inorganic constituents of the blood. 
 
 Hemameba, Haemamoeba. (See Illus. Diet.) H. 
 leukemiae magna ; and parva (Lowit, 19001, bodies 
 supposed to be of protozoan nature and specific causes of 
 leukemia, shown by Tiirck to be artefacts resulting from 
 the action of a basic dye upon the mast-cell granules. 
 
 Hemanalysis (hciii-aii-:il'-is-is) \iiiun, blood; an- 
 alv-i:'~\. .Analysis of the blood. 
 
 Hemangioendothelioma (liem-an-je-o-endo-lhe-li-o'- 
 iiiah] [nil/. I, blood; (ijjf/or, vessel; endothelioma^. 
 Epithelial hyperplasia of the capillaries. 
 
 Hemangiosarcoma [/icni-nn-jc-o-sar-ko'-mah) [a'lua, 
 blood ; >iH:^ioS(7rconiti'\. A vascular sarcoma. 
 
 Hemanutrid (hciii-an-ti'-trid \. A liquid preparation 
 of hemoglobin, 70'^^ ; glycerin, 20^ ; brandy, lo""/. 
 
 Hemapheism, Haemaphaeism (/lem-af'-e-izm) [ii'/"i, 
 blood; ort(or, dusky]. I'he passage of red<lish-amber 
 colored urine, combined with hepatic disorder. 
 
 Hematalloscopy (/icni-at-al-os'-ko-fc) [nliin, blood; 
 ayy.o(;^ other; (TKorrhv, to examine]. In medical juris- 
 prudence the examination of the blood to distinguish 
 one kind from another. 
 
 Hematein. (See Illus. Diet. ) H. -ammonium, CmH,- 
 O5. XH, — 4H,0 ( Hesse^aviolet-blsick granular pow- 
 der, purple in aqueous solution, brown-red in alcohol 
 solution, used as a stain. 
 
 Hematherapy yhem-ah-tber'-ap-e) [n'lun, blood ; fl.'^ja- 
 -iin. therajiv]. I. The therapeutic use of prepared 
 arterial blood of bullocks. 2. Treatment applied to 
 diseases of the blood. 
 
 Hemathydrosis (/lem-al-hi'-dio-sis.) See Hemalidrosis 
 I IlUiv. Diet. ). 2. The so-called blood-sweat or cuta- 
 neous hemorrhage of horses caused by hiUnia huniof- 
 rhtr^itii^ Raillet. 
 
 Hematin. (See Illus. Diet.) H. -albumin, a fine 
 br<iwn-red, tasteless, odorless |x>wder <ibtained bv dry- 
 ing blood-librin. Dose, in anemia, I--' teaspoonfuls 3 
 tiuus daily. H., Reduced, heniochromogen. H., 
 Vegetable, aspergillin. 
 
 Hematocatharsis (/nm-at-o-kii/h-ar'-sis) [n'o/n, blotxl ; 
 Kfitiiiiinir. a cleansing]. The process of exi>ellmg toxic 
 substances Irom the blood. 
 
 Hematocathartic yiiem-al o-kath-ar'-lik'). I. I'urilying 
 the blood. 2. .\ny remedy that purifies the blood. 
 
 Hematocele. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Parametric, 
 H., Retrouterine. See //., Pelvic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hematochlorin (/iem-iit-o-kh/-riii\ ['il/;n, blood; ,v/o- 
 /"";. giceiij. An amorphous green i>igment contained 
 in the marginal zone of the placenta. 
 
 Hematocytolysis. See J/emocylolysis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hematocytotripsis. See Hciiiocylvlripsis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hematogaster (hcm-al-ogas'tiir) [ji/iki, blood ; ;>(ii7- 
 */,/'. stomach]. Extravasation of blood into the 
 stomach. 
 
 Hematogen (hem-al'-o-jen\ [nii/n, blowi ; jninr, to 
 produce]. I. A nucleoalbuminoid preparation of 
 iron 0.3',^. 2. Defibrinated blood with minute per- 
 centage of creasote, containing 0.5 'V of iron and mixed 
 with glycerin and wine; it is use<l in aneiuia. Dose, 
 1-2 tablespoonfuls. 3. .\ vellowish powder contain- 
 ing 7 V of iron or a liquid formed by adding ferric cit- 
 rate and acetic acid to an alkaline s<jlution ot albumin. 
 Dose of liquid, 1-4 teaspoonfuls. 4. A deeom|x>si- 
 tion-produet of vitellin. 
 
 Hematohiston [hetiiat-o-his'-/oii). See Globin (I) 
 1III11-. Diet. I. 
 
 Hematol \/icm'-at-ol). A sterilized hemoglobin mixed 
 with glycerin and brandy. 
 
 Hematologist [kcin-at-ol'-o jisl^ [ni/zn, blood ; >ii}oc, 
 science]. One who makes a special study of the 
 blood and is skilled in the technic of blood-examina- 
 tions. 
 
 Hematolymphangioma (liem-al-o-limf-an-je-o'-mali) 
 [iil//n, blood; tynipha, lymph; o)}f;or, a vessel]. A 
 tumor involving bloodvessels and lymph-vessels. 
 
 Hematoma. (See Illus. Diet.) H. neonatorum, 
 eephaihfinatoma. H. pancreatitis et bursae omen- 
 talis, extravasation of biooii and pancreatic juice in the 
 bur^a omeiitalis. H. of the Uterus, hematometra. 
 H.s, Valve-, of the Newborn, those due to imper- 
 fect development leading to the formation of clefts; 
 they are not produced by hemorrhage and have no 
 relation whatever to the minute hemorrhages found 
 beneath the pericardium and endocardium, in cases of 
 death from suffocation. [Gaylord and AschoH.] 
 
 Hematomyelopore (hcm-al-o-iiii-e'-lo-por) [n!//<i, 
 blood; (/rf/(«, marrow; To/wr, pore]. A cavity in 
 the substance of the myelon resulting from hemorrhage. 
 
 Hematopexin. .See lleiiiope.xin. 
 
 Hematopneumothorax (/lemal-o-iiii-nio-t/ior'-nks). 
 See P>ic!iiii(if/uv-(ix (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hematopostema (hctii-ut-o-pos'-teiii-n/i) [^n'nm, blood; 
 ,'i-unniiia, abscess]. An abscess containing an effusion 
 <if blood. 
 
 Hematospectroscopy {lieiii-ato-spei-tios'-ko-pe) [a'ifia, 
 bloixl ; spectrum, an image; iTKo;r£(i', to view]. The 
 use of the hematospectroscope for determining the pro- 
 portion of hemoglobin in the blood. 
 
 Hematostatic (iiem-al-o-st.il'-ik). See Hcmostalic 
 Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hematothermal (licm-al-o-lliur'-mal) \<iiiJa, blood; 
 Hijiai/, heat]. Warm-blooded.
 
 HEMATOTHORACIC 
 
 289 
 
 HEMOCATATONISTIC 
 
 Hematothoracic (hem-at-o-thor-as'-ik). Relating to 
 heinatothorax. 
 
 Hematotic {hcm-at-ot'-ik). Relating to hemalosis. 
 
 Hematotympanum (lum-at-o-lim'-paii-iim) \aiiia, 
 blood; Tvii-avov, dnim]. Bloody exudation in the 
 drum-cavit\'. 
 
 Hetnatozemia {hem-at-o-ze'-iiu-ah) [a/ufl, blood; ^r/fiia^ 
 a loss]. A gradual or periodic discharge of blood. 
 
 Hematozymosis (/wiii-iU-o-zi-mo'-iis) [a'luu, blood; 
 ."i uudir, fermentation]. Fermentation of the blood. 
 
 Hematropin {hmiat'-ro-piti). Phenylglycolyllropein ; 
 a fluid preparation of hemoglobin. 
 
 Hematuria. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Miclio nuintii : 
 Micttis criienttis. H. aegyptica. See H., Endcmii, 
 H., Chylous, hematochyluria. H., Endemic, a 
 form occurring in tropic countries due to parasites 
 peculiar to the particular locality. H., False, the 
 discharge of red urine due to the ingestion of food or 
 drugs containing red pigments. H,, Hysteric, H., 
 Nervous, that due to nervous excitement. 
 
 Hemelytrometra (/dem-el-it-ro-me'-tra/i) [aiua, blood; 
 t'/vritm', a sheath; fir'/rija^ womb]. An accumulation 
 of blood in the uterus and vagina. H. lateralis, a 
 collection of menstrual blood in the rudimentary half 
 of a double vagina. 
 
 Hemeropathia [^heni-ui-o-palh' e-tih'\ \iiuifia, day ; 
 -aVijr, disease]. I. Any disease lasting but one day. 
 2. .\ disease that is more severe during the day. 
 
 Hemiacephalia {hem-e-ah-sef-al'-i-ah) [vu(, half; n, 
 priv. ; Kcoa'/i], head]. .\ monstrosity having a shape- 
 less tumor representing the head, in which portions of 
 the encephalon are contained. Syn., Acephalia spuria ; 
 Hypacephalia. 
 
 Hemiageusia [/le/n-e-ah-gii^-se-ah) ['/«', half; /?, priv.; 
 }f£(7(f, taste]. One-sided loss or diminution of the 
 sense of taste. 
 
 Hemiamaurosis (^he»t-e-am-aw-r</ -sis) ['/"', half; 
 auaiiJUiGi^^ a/fiaurosis'\. A form of transitory blind- 
 ness in which hemiopia is combined with amblyopia 
 in the other half of the visual field. 
 
 Hemiamblyopia (kem-e-am-bU-(/ -pe-ah). See Hemi- 
 illlOpsicl (Uius. Diet.). 
 
 Hennianesthesia. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Alternate, 
 that affecting one side of the head and the opposite 
 side of the body. H., Bulbar, that due to disease of 
 the oblongata. H., Cerebral, due to lesion in one of 
 the cerebral hemispheres in the part of the capsula 
 between the thalamus and dorsal part of the lenticula. 
 H., Crossed, i. That associated with motor paraly- 
 sis of the opposite half of the body. 2. See //. , A/Ut- 
 nale. H., Functional, that due to functional causes 
 rather than to cerebral or spinal lesion. H., Hys- 
 teric, tactile and thermal hemianesthesia coming on 
 gradu^tlly or suddenly and of variable duration in hys- 
 teric subjects. H., Organic, due to lesion in the 
 central nervous system. H., Saturnine, that due to 
 lead-poisoning. H., Tiirck's, anesthesia affecting 
 the functions of the posterior spinal roots of one side, 
 at times also those of the nenes of special sense. It 
 is caused by lesions of the posterior portion of the cap- 
 sula and the contiguous region of the corona radiata. 
 
 Hemianopsia. (See Illus. Diet.) See Si-^n, ll'i-r- 
 nuke's I Illus. Diet. I. H., Equilateral. See //. , 
 Homonymous I Illus. Diet.). H., Lateral, H. later- 
 alis, a form in which the temporal half of one visual 
 field and the nasal half of the other visual field are 
 wanting ; a vertical line through the center of vision 
 sharply defining the defect. H. temporaria, H., 
 Temporary. See Ttichopsia (Illus. Diet.). H., 
 Vertical. .See H., Lateral. 
 
 Hemiarthrosis [him-tar-thro'-sis) [r/ui, half; apOfiuai;, 
 a joining]. A false synchondrosis. 
 19 
 
 Hemiatonia {hetn-e-at-o' 'ttc--ah) \_Hiii, half; arovia^ 
 want of tone]. Diminution or loss of muscular or 
 vital energy in one half of the body. H. apoplectica, 
 V. Bechterew's name for hemihypertonia pustapoplec- 
 tica. 
 
 Hemicellulose ihem-i-sel'-u-los') [r/ui, half; cellula, a 
 little cell]. A collective term for all the carbohydrates 
 present in the cell-wall which are not colored blue bv 
 chlor-zinc-iodid. 
 
 Hemichromanopsia (hem-e-kro-man-op'-se-ah). See 
 IhniiaLkromalopsia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hemichromosome {hcm-i-kro' -iiio-som) \jiut. half; 
 cliroiiiosome'\. The body formed by the longitudinal 
 splitting of the chromosome. 
 
 Hemicraniectomy {hem-e-kra-ne-ekf -tome) ['//", half; 
 c-ianieiloiiiy\ Doyen's operation of sectioning the 
 cranial vault near the mesial line, from before back- 
 ward, and pressing the entire side outward to expose 
 one-half of the brain. 
 
 Hetnicranin {^lum-e-kra' -niri), A proprietary remedy 
 for neuralgia said to consist of phenacetin, 5 parts; 
 caffein, I part; citric acid, I part. Dose, 5-15 gr. 
 
 Hemihypalgesia {heiii-e-lii-pal-je'-se-ah) [?)//(, half; 
 liypalj^esia'^. Hypalgesia limited to one side of the 
 body. 
 
 Hemihypertonia {hem-e-hipir-ti/-ne-ah) \iiut, half; 
 hypertonia'^. Increased muscular tonicitv confined to 
 one-half of the body. H. postapoplectica, a name 
 given by Spiller ( 1900) to an intermittent tonic spasm 
 distributed over one-half of the body, affecting at times 
 different groups of muscles without loss of power in 
 the muscles affected. It follows an apoplectic attack. 
 Cf Hypertonia postapoplectica. 
 
 Hemihypogeusia (kem-e-hi-po-gu'-se-ah). See Ntm- 
 iageitsia. 
 
 Hemihypothermia {hem-e-hi-po-tlnir'-ine-ah) \r)iu, 
 half; I'-o, under; (^ipfirj. heat]. Diminution of the 
 temperature limited to one side of the body. 
 
 Hemilytic (/;<'7//-£-//V'-rf) [;/«/, half; /laif, a loosing]. 
 Relating to a concUtion of retarded change. 
 
 Hemiparanesthesia ikem-e-par-an-es-tke'-ze-ah) [t/ui, 
 half; paranestkesia']. Paranesthesia limited to one 
 side of the body and due to destructive lesion of the 
 lateral half of the spinal cord. 
 
 Hemiplectic [kem-e-phk'-tik). Same as Hemiplegic. 
 
 Hemiplegia, Hemiplegy. (See Illus. Diet.) See 
 Sign, Preiost'i. H., Choreic, that followed by 
 chorea, especially in young adults. H., Gubler's, 
 hemiplegia of the extremities with crossed paralysis of 
 the cranial motor ner\es, especially the facial. H., 
 Homolateral, uncrossed hemiplegia. 
 
 Hemiplegiac (kem-c-ple'-je-ak). An individual affected 
 with hemiplegia. 
 
 Hemiplegic [kem-e-plei'-ik). Relating to or affected 
 with heniijilegia ; hemiplectic; hemiplexicus. 
 
 Hemithermoanesthesia {kem-e-tknr-nio-an-es-the'-ze- 
 ak) ['/«/, half; $£pur;, heat; anestkesia^. Insensi- 
 bility to heat and cold limited to one side of the body. 
 
 Hemitonia [kevt-e-tcZ-ue-ak') [//,«/, half; roiof. tension]. 
 f )ne-sided, tonic muscle-contraction in brain disease. 
 
 Hemitoxini//cw-e'-A)/{-.r'-/«) [)i/», half; Auih]. A toxin 
 deprived of half of its original toxicity. 
 
 Hemoagglutination (kem-o-ag-glii-tin-a'-skiin). The 
 clumping of red blood-corpuscles. Cf. Hematoagglu- 
 tinin. 
 
 Hemobilinuria {kem-ohil-in-ii'-re-ak') [aiun, blood; 
 i^//;.c, bile ; oiyjor, urine]. The presence of urobilin 
 in the blood. 
 
 Hemoblast (kem'-o-l/last). See Hematoblast (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Hemocatatonistic (kem-o-kat-at-on-is' -iik) [oiua, 
 blood; Kara, down; Torof, tension]. Tending to
 
 HEMOCHROMATOSIS 
 
 290 
 
 HEMOPTIC 
 
 diminish tlie cohesion between tlie hemoglobin and 
 the red blood-corpuscles. 
 
 Hemochromatosis {/ifi»-o-/i'ro-m<i/-o'-sis) [alua, blood ; 
 Jdtuiuif ctilor]. A conilition described in 1S89 by 
 Kecklingliauscn of coloration of the tissues, particularly 
 the skin, by deposition of a jjignient from the blood. 
 
 Hemoconia. See Hetiiokoiiiti. 
 
 JHemocryoscopy {^licm-o- kri-os'-ko-fe). Cryoscopy 
 applied to blood. See Cryoscopy, 
 
 Hemocytozoon (hem-o-si-to-zo'-on) [a'ifm, blood; ki'To^, 
 a cell ; ^u)nt\ an animal]. Danilewsky's name for the 
 Plasmodium of malaria. 
 
 Hemodiagnosis (/lem-o-Ji-ag-no'-sis) ^aifia, blood; 
 i/mxfirsis^. Diagnosis by examination of the blood. 
 
 Hemodiarrhea (/tem-o-ili-iir-i''-ii/i). Dy.sentery. 
 
 Hemodiastase (/iem-o-iii'-iis-/dz) [nl;ia, blood; ildiarri- 
 Oic, separatioti]. The amylolytic enzyme of the blood. 
 
 Hemodynamics {heiit-o-di-Hiitn'-iks). See Iletttady- 
 ttiinths (llius. Diet.). 
 
 Hemoferrogen [hem-o-fi-r'-o-jen). A diy preparation 
 of lilood |jroposed as a remedy in anemic conditions. 
 
 Hemoferrum [/iem-o-/ii'-itm). See Oxyhemoglobin 
 (llliis. Diet.). 
 
 Hemofuscin (liem-o-fin'-in) \_a'iua, blood; fuscus, 
 dark]. Recklinghausen's name for the yellowish- 
 brown iron-free pigment found in hemochromatosis. 
 
 Hemoglobic {hcni-o-glo^ -bik). Applied to cells con- 
 taining or generating hemoglobin. 
 
 Hemoglobin. (See llhis. Diet.) It is used in treat- 
 ment of anemia in daily doses of 75~''5*^ g^* (5~'^ 
 gm. ). Syn., Ri'duccd hemoglobin; Purple eruorin. 
 Tallqvist's Method of approximately determining 
 hemoglobin jiercentages consists in allowing a drop 
 of blood to soak into a bit of filter-paper and compar- 
 ing with the naked eye the color strength of the stain 
 with a series of printed standard tints of known value. 
 [DaCosta. ] 
 
 Hemoglobinorrhea (hem-o-glo-bin-or-e'-ah) \hemoglo- 
 bin : ptlv, to flow]. The escape of hemoglobin from 
 the bloodvessels. H. cutis, an effusion of hemoglobin 
 into the skin due to venous engorgement. 
 
 Hemoglobinuria. (.See Illus. Diet.) H., Epidemic 
 (of the newborn). See IVinckel's Disease (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Hemogregarina (hem-o-greg-ar-e'-iiah) [aJ/ia, blood ; 
 Gregari/ifj, a genus of J^rotozoiJ~\, Danilewsky's 
 name for the gregarine-like bodies found in the blood 
 of persons affected with malaria. 
 
 Hemohydronephrosis (liem-o-hi-dro-nef-ro'-sis) [n'mn, 
 blood; rf^wp, water; vtipito''^ kidney]. A cystic tumor 
 of the kidney with blood and urine in the contents. 
 
 Hemokelidosis [hein-o-kel-id-o'-sis) [aJ/^a, blood; 
 M/A/iioi'i', to stain]. Contamination of the blood ; pur- 
 pura. 
 
 Hemokonia [hem-o-ko^-tie-oh) [aJ//n, blood; Kovia, 
 dust]. Muller's (1896) term for the minute, colorless, 
 highly refractive, spheroid or dumb-bell shaped bodies 
 constantly present in normal and jiathologic blood. 
 They are not more than I /; in diameter and possess 
 active, liinited molecular motility, but not true ameboid 
 mcjtion. Syn., Blood-du^t : Blood motes. 
 
 Hemol [hem^-ol] [(i(/'«, blood]. A dark-brown powder 
 obtaine<l by the action of zinc upon defibrinated blood, 
 and said to contain I ^'f of soluble irtjn. I_)ose in 
 anemia, I !^-6 gr. (0.1-0.5 gm.|. H., Arsenic. See 
 Arseiihemol. H., Brom-. See Bromhemol. H., 
 Copper. See Ctifrohemol. H., Ferro-. See Ferro- 
 hemol. H., lodo-, hemol containing 16^ ol iodin. 
 It is used whenever ioJin is indicated. Dose, 3 gr. 
 (0.2 gm.) H., Mercuroiodo-, a hemol containing 
 mercury 13'^ and iodin 285^; a brownish-red powder 
 used chiefly in syphilis. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.13-0.32 
 
 gm.) 3 times daily. H., Zinc, contains 1% of zinc; 
 used in anemia, gastric erosions, etc. Dose, 8 gr. 
 (0.5 gm.) 3 times daily. 
 
 Hemolysin {hem-ol'-is-iii) [ni/'O, blood; /.I'-aif, solu- 
 tion]. A substance produced in the body of one 
 species of animal by the inti\iduction of red blood- 
 corpuscles derived from the body of another species. 
 It is capable of dissolving the red blood-corpuscles of 
 the animal species from which the bliKxl was obtained. 
 Syn., Erythrolysin. H., Bacterial, that formed by 
 action of bacteria; flrst discovered by Klnlich (1898) 
 in cultures of tetanus bacdli. The strcmgest yet ob- 
 served was found by Todd in cultures of Bacillus meg- 
 athcnum. Cf. Aulihevtolysin, 
 
 Hemomanometer [hem-o- ma n om' -el ur) [iiiun, blood; 
 inii'or, thin ; fuTpoy, a measine]. A manometer used 
 in e>timating blood-pressiu'e. 
 
 Hemomediastinum (hcm-o-me-de-as'-lin-um). See 
 Ucmalonicdiaslinum (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hemomere (hcm'-o-m(r) [ni/in, blood; /li/mr, a part]. 
 A portion of a metamere derived from the vascular 
 system or taking ]»art in its formation. 
 
 Hemometrectasia [htm-o-mct-rek-la'-zc ah) ["i/un, 
 blood; «//r/jo. uterus ; f/frrm/r, a stretching]. Dilation 
 of the uterus from effusion of blood into its cavity. 
 
 Hemometry (//<v«-(i«/'-<y-re)[«!/i«, blood ; //iTpny, meas- 
 ure]. Estimation of the amount of hemoglobin or of 
 the number of corpuscles in the blood. Normal 
 Count: Erythrocytes (red corpuscles), 5,000,000; 
 leukocytes (white corpuscles), 6001 to 8000; hemo- 
 globin, lOOjJi. DlIKERENlIAI. Col'Nr OF TllB 
 Leukocytes: Tolymoiphoimclears, 62'/f to 70JJ; 
 small lymphocytes, 20^/ to305'^; large lymphocytes, 
 4% to 8%; transitionals, I '/o to 2%; eosinophils, 0.5% 
 to 4%; mast-cells, 0.25% to 0.5%. [Cabot.] 
 
 Hemonein {hcm-o'-ue-in). A proprietary nutritive and 
 tonic prepared from beef. 
 
 Hemonephrorrhagia [hem-o-ne/-ro-ra'-Je-ah). See 
 A^ephrcmorrhagia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hemonervine ( //i'«/-i)-«»//-'-7r«). A proprietary tonic 
 said to consist of calcium phcsphoglycerate, hemoglo- 
 bin, iron, and strychnin. 
 
 Hemopathia {lieni-o-path' -e-ah'). See Hematopathy 
 (Illus. Did.). 
 
 Hemopathology {hem-o-palh-ol'-o-jc) \a\\ia, blood; 
 pathi'logy\ The pathology of the blood, 
 
 Hemoperitoneum [hcm-o-pir-il-one'-um). A bloody 
 efl'u^ion into the peritoneal cavity. 
 
 Hemopexia {^hcm-o-pcks' -c-ah) [aJ^a, blood; t^Vs^^i a 
 fixing]. A general name for diseases characterized by 
 a tendency of the blood to coagulate. 
 
 Hemopexin {hcm-o-peks'-in). A ferment capable of 
 coagulating blood. 
 
 Hemophiliac {hcm-o-fil^-e-ak) \_a\fia^ blood; 0(?fiv, to 
 love]. One who is affected with hemophilia. 
 
 Hemophobia. See Hcmalopluhia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 H«mophotograph [hem-o-fo'-logra/) [(il,(/n, blood; 
 pholograpli\. A photograph of blood-corpuscles as 
 emjilovcd in Gartner's method for determining the 
 hemoglobin content. Syn., Heviaphotograpk. 
 
 Hemophysallis {hcm-o-pis'-al-is) [a'7/a, blood ; 0vffa?- 
 //f, a bladder]. A pustule or vesicle filled with 
 blood. 
 
 Hemoplanesis, Hemoplania {henio-plan-e'-sis, hem- 
 o-pla'-ne-ah). '6ee J/emaroplaiiia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hemoprecipitins (hem-o-pre-sip' -it-ins'). See Precip- 
 itins. 
 
 Hemoproctia [hem-o-prok'-te-oh) [a(/ia, blood; rrpwh- 
 Tijf, the anus]. Rectal hemorrhage. Bloody discharge 
 from hemorrhoids. 
 
 Hemoptic, Hemoptoic [hem-op' -tik, hem-op-lo'-ik). 
 Relating to or attended by hemoptysis.
 
 HEMOPTYIC 
 
 291 
 
 HEPATIZON 
 
 Hemoptyic, Hemoptysic (hem-op' If-ik, han-op'-tis- 
 
 ik). Ste IlemoptiL, 
 Hemoptysis. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Parasitic, a 
 disease due to the tluke Ptinii^onifniii U\'^ft'yi)i,inii^ 
 wliich lodges in the lungs, and exceptionally in other 
 organs. Source of the infection unknown, but analogy 
 with other trematode diseases indicates that the larval 
 st.ige of the parasite lives in snails and gains access to 
 mammals through the drinking-water. The disea.se 
 has been observed in man, cats, dogs, and swine in 
 Asia (China, Japan), and in the cat, dog, and hog in 
 the United States. It is more likely to occur in rural 
 districts than in large cities, and has frequently been 
 mistaken for tuberculosis. The diagnosis is made by 
 finding the characteristic ova in the sputum. No 
 specific treatment known. [C. \V. Stiles, j 
 Hemorrhagiferous [hem-oraj-if ■h>--hs) \_h,emor- 
 rhdi^ia, hemorrhage ; y^rr^, to bear]. Attended by 
 hemorrhage ; giving rise to hemorrhage. 
 
 Hemorrhagin, Haemorrhagin [hem-oy-aj'-in). Flex- 
 ner's name for endothelioly.sin, since it causes extrava- 
 sations of blood through its direct solvent action upon 
 capillary endothelium. 
 
 Hemorrhagiparous (ktm-or-aj-ip'-ar-us). See Hem- 
 oyih,igiferoit5. 
 
 Hemorrhagophilia {hem-or-aj-o-fil'-e-ali). See //<■/«- 
 ophiH,: (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hemorrhoid, Hcemorrhois. (See Illus. Diet.) H., 
 Blind, one that does not cause bleeding. Syn. , I/,rm- 
 oryhois civia. H.s, Vesical, dilated veins around the 
 neck of the bladder. H.s, White, those formed by 
 hypertrophy of the papillas of the anal mucosa and 
 discharging a seromucous fluid. Syn., HiSmoyyhois 
 alba : Leukoyrhaa analis. 
 
 Hemorrhoidal. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Applied to 
 bloodvessels, nerves, etc., belonging to the fundament. 
 
 Hemosiderosis [hem-o-dd'iiy-o''sis^ [aJ/irt, blood; 
 Gi^rjf)oq^ iron]- A form of hemochromatosis character- 
 ized by the deposit of pigments containing iron, in the 
 tissues, especially those of the liver and spleen. 
 
 Hemospasic [/wni-o-spas' -ik). See Hc'iiiospas/ic (\\\ns. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Hemospast [kem' -o-spast ) [«l^a, blood ; (TTrai-, to 
 draw]. A device for drawing blood to a part. 
 
 Hemospermatism [hem-o-spiiy' ■mat-hnt). See Hcm- 
 atospermia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hemostat \ /ir'rn'-o-stnt). A proprietary external remedy 
 for nose bleed said to consist of tannin, quinin sulfate, 
 an<i benzoated fat. 
 
 Hemostatic. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Martin's. See 
 under M,iytin (Illus. Diet. ). H., Pavesi's, a mix- 
 ture of collodion, lOO parts; carbolic acid, lo parts ; 
 pure tannin, 5 parts; benzoic acid, 3 parts. .Syn., 
 Povesi^ s styplic collodion. 
 
 Hemostatin (hem-o-s/nt'-iti). An extract from the 
 thymus of calves, containing sodium hydrate and cal- 
 cium chlorid. 
 
 Hemosterol (hcm-os'-ier-ol). A therapeutic com- 
 pound from blood of animals. 
 
 Hemotachometry {heni-o-iak-oni' -et-re") [n!/m, blood ; 
 Ta\or.i swiftness; fterpov, measure]. The estimation 
 of the rapidity of blood-circulation. 
 
 Hemotelangiosis, Haemotelangeiosis (/lem-o-M-an- 
 ;>-(/-f/.r) [rtJi/rt, blood; tt-l(i,a. web; djjfmj-, a vessel]. 
 I. Disease of the finest capillaries. 2. Telangeiectasis. 
 
 Hemotoxic. See Hematoxic (Illus. Diet.). H. sen- 
 sitizer, Metchnikoff's (1900) name for the intermedi- 
 ary body. 
 
 Hemotoxin [hem-o-toks'-in) [alurt, blood; ro^//cor, a 
 poison]. A cytotoxin obtained by E. MetchnikofT 
 from defibrinated blood. Cf. Hepato/oxin, Lcukolo.xiHy 
 A^fphyotoxin^ Neuyotoxin^ Spcrmatoxin^ Tyichotoxin. 
 
 Hemotoxis {hem-o-toks'-is). Blood-poisoning. 
 
 Hcmotropic [hcni-ot^-ro-pik) [«l«a, blood ; r/jfTrciv, to 
 turn]. Applied to the haptophore by which the inter- 
 mediary body combines with the corpuscle. 
 
 Henpuye [West African]. See Goundou. 
 
 Henry {Uen'-yc) [Joscp/i Hany, 1797-1878]. The 
 unit of electric induction. 
 
 Hepaptosis (liepato'-sis). See Hepatoptosis (Illus. 
 Diet. J. 
 
 Hepar. (See Illus. Diet. ) H. induratum, an affec- 
 tion differing from cirrhosis occurring after long-con- 
 tinued fevers frequently characterized by melanemic 
 pigmentary deposits in or near the capillaries and hy- 
 perplasia of the interacinous connective tissue. Syn., 
 Iniiuyatio liepatis. H. rhigrans, H. mobile, float- 
 ing liver. H. moschatiforme, nutmeg liver. H. 
 sanguinis, a blood-clot. H. siccatum, the dried and 
 powdered liver of swine freed from blood. Dose, in 
 atrophic cirrhosis of liver, 3^0 gr. (20 gin. ) daily. H. 
 sinistrum, the spleen. H. succenturiatum. See 
 I.ivey, Acressoyy. H. variegatum, nutmeg liver. 
 
 Heparaden {hep-ay'-aden)\jpap, liver; a6riv, gland]. 
 .\ therapeutic preparation of liver substance, 2 parts; 
 lactose, I part. It is used in icterus. Dose, 6-10 
 gm. daily. 
 
 Hepatatrophia (/;t-/-(i/-rt/'-ro'-/e-a/!) {ij-ap, liver; aTpo- 
 oia, atrophy]. Atrophy of the liver. 
 
 Hepatauxe ( hep-at-a^vk'-se) \jj-^ap, liver ; av^r), in- 
 crease]. Enlargement of the liver. 
 
 Hepatectomize (/up-nt-ek' -lo-mlz) [Tjnap, liver; eKTOfit/, 
 an excision]. To excise a part of the liver. 
 
 Hepathemia, Hepathsemia (htp-nth-e'-me-ah') \iptap, 
 liver; aljia, blood], Sanguinous hepatic congestion. 
 Syn. , Hepcttohemia. 
 
 Hepaticocholecystostcholecystenterostomy ( liep-at- 
 ik-o-ko-le-siit-oil-kO'U'-sist-tn'tuy-oi'-to-nii-). Halsted's 
 term for an anastomosis between the gallbladder and 
 hei:)atic duct on one hand and between the intestine 
 and gallbladder on the other in cases in which both the 
 gallbladder and hepatic duct are distended and the 
 common and cystic ducts have become obliterated or 
 reduced to fibrous cords. 
 
 Hepaticocolic, Hepaticogastric. See Hepalocolic, 
 Hcpato;raslyic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hepaticopulmonary ( hep-at-ik-o-piil' -vion-a- re') 
 \_htpiiy, liver ; piilmo, lung]. Relating to the liver 
 and the lungs. 
 
 Hepaticorenal. See Hepatorenal. 
 
 Hepaticostomy (liep-al-ik-os'-/o-ine) [ijTznp, liver; 
 aroim, mouth]. The formation of a fistula into the 
 hepatic duct. 
 
 Hepaticotomy [kepuitik-ot'-o-me) \ij7rap, liver; 
 7.'irfeii\ to cut]. Incision of the hepatic duct for ex- 
 traction of calculi. 
 
 Hepatin. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Zaleski's. Syn- 
 oiiyni oi St litniedeherg' s Feyratin. 
 
 Hepatiscent ihep-at-is'-ent) [//iraWCf'i', to be like the 
 liver]. Becoming like liver; applied to the appear- 
 ance of certain salts under the blowpipe. 
 
 Hepatitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) H. cytophthora, acute 
 atrophy of the liver. H. externa, perihepiUitis. H. 
 fibrosa, indurative hepatitis. H., Indurative, a form 
 marked by formation of fibrous tissue causing the liver- 
 cells to atrophy from compression. H., Interstitial, 
 inflammation of the connective tissue composing the 
 framework of the liver leading in some cases to the for- 
 mation of abscesses or to softening and atrophy of the 
 glandular structure, and in others to induration and 
 cnrhosis. H. longa, chronic hepatitis. H., Specific 
 Diffuse, yellow fever. H. velamentosa, ]>erihei)atitis. 
 
 Hepatizon (kep-al-i'-zon) [^y-anCfir, to be like the 
 liver]. Chloasma.
 
 H E PATODUODENOSTOM Y 
 
 090 
 
 HERNIA 
 
 Hepatoduodenostomy (hepato-dn-oiifn-os'-lo-me) 
 [^Trt/), liver ; duodenum ; ffroun, mouth]. The forma- 
 tion of an opening; from tiie Hver inlo the duo<ienum. 
 
 Hepatodysentery i hep-al-o-dts'-en-ttr-c). Inflamma- 
 tion of the liver attended with dysentery; hepatic dys- 
 entery. 
 
 Hepatohemia. See Hepathemia. 
 
 HepatomelaOosis (hep-al-o-mel-an-o'-sis). Melanosis 
 afiectini^ the liver. 
 
 Hepatomphalocele [hep-al-om-fal'-o-sfl) [fyn-n^i, liver; 
 ituod/iir, the navel; ni/'/'i, a tumor]. A navel hernia 
 with part of the liver contained in the sac. 
 
 Hepatophlebitis (hep-al-o-Jleb-i' -lis) \i)-ap, liver; <f^•(^^\ 
 a vein]. InHammation of the vehis of the liver. 
 
 Hepatophlebotomy \ lup-at-o-jleh-ol ' -o-iiir') \Ji~afl, liver; 
 o/fV', avein; rfuitir, to cut]. The aspiration of blood 
 from the liver. 
 
 Hepatopulmonary (hip-at-o-pul'-mon-a-re). See Hep- 
 ntiiOpuhnoHary. 
 
 Hepatorenal (/iep-at-o-re'-n<zl) \_hepar, liver; rdi, the 
 kidney]. Relating to the liver and the kidney. 
 
 Hepatostomy [hep-iit-os'-to-tne] [^-n/j, liver; araua, a 
 muuth]. The establishment in the liver substance of 
 communication between parts of the liver obstructed by 
 concretions. 
 
 Hepatotherapy {hepat other' -ape) [ijn-ap, liver ; titer- 
 i;/t']. The therapeutic use of liver. 
 
 Hepatotoxemia [hep-atotois-e'-me ah) [fi-ap, liver; 
 /I'vcw/rt]. Toxemia due to disturbance of the hepatic 
 functions. 
 
 Hepatotoxin {hep-at-o-tois'-in) [f/Tan, liver; to^ikov, 
 poison]. .\ cytotoxin found by E. Metchnikoft' in the 
 liver. Cf. Hemotoxiti, Leukotoxin, Nephrotoxin^ Xeti- 
 rotoxin, Spermatoxin^ Tricholoxin. 
 
 Hephestiorrhaphy {he-fcs-teor'-af-e) ["Honmrof, Vul- 
 cati ; fidorj^ a seam]. The application of the actual 
 cautery to the lips of a wound to bring about adhesion. 
 
 Heptadicity i^heptad-is' -it-e) [fjrra, seven]. Septival- 
 
 Heracleum. (See Illus. Diet.) H. sphondylium, 
 L., a European species, contains an ethereal oil and 
 heraclin. The root is used in epilepsy, the herb as a 
 resolvent, the fruit as an antispasmodic. 
 
 Heraclin (lier-ii/ydi>i\. CjjHj.^O|j. A crystalline sub- 
 stance is<:)lated from the unripe fruit of Heracleioft 
 ^phi^ndvliunt^ L. 
 
 Hereditation [her edit-a'-sknn) [Aerediias, heredity]. 
 The effect or influence of heredity. 
 
 Heredity. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Collateral, the 
 transmission of char.icteristics of an uncle, grand-uncle, 
 aunt, nr grand-aunt to a nephew or niece. H., 
 Cumulative, the inheritance of characteristics from 
 many generations of ancestors. H., Direct, the trans- 
 mission of characteristics from parents to offspring. H., 
 Double, the transmission of characteristics from botli 
 parents. H., Homonymous, H., Immediate, di- 
 rect heredity. H., Indirect, the transmission of the 
 characteristics of a woman's first husband to her off- 
 spring by a second husband. Syn., Indirect atavistn 
 (Sedgwick). H., Mediate, that traced to grand- 
 parents. H., Oblique, indirect heredity. H., Sim- 
 ple, that from one parent. H., Social, in the evolu- 
 tion of civilization, the transmission of acquired tastes 
 and aptitudes that tend away from barbarism. 
 
 Heredo- { her-e' -do). In composition, hereditary. H.- 
 ataxia, Friedreich's ataxia. H. -syphilis, inherited 
 syphilis. 
 
 Hering's Drop Test. An instrument to test the sense 
 of persjiective in correction of convergent strabismus. 
 
 Hermitine (.4«»"'-w(V-f«). The proprietary name for a 
 surgical antiseptic and disinfectant, said to be electro- 
 Ivzed sea- water. Cf. Rtectozone. 
 
 Hermophenol, Hermophenyl (her-iiic/e'-nol, -nil). 
 A mercuriosodic piienol disidfonate containing 40'^ of 
 metallic mercury, occurring as a white iH)Wtlcr soluble 
 in water and used as an antiseptic and antisyphilitic. 
 On wounds, in a solution of I:IOO; injection in 
 syphilis, 4 c.c. of a solution of 0.5 eg. to the cubic 
 centimeter every 2 or 3 days. Syn., Scdiu/u riterctiro- 
 phenyl disttlfonate. 
 
 Hermophilia {her-mo-fil'-eah) ['Ep;j^f, Hermes; 
 oi'/.fii; to love]. A predilection for the therapeutic 
 use of mercury. 
 
 Hernia. (.See Illus. Diet.) Syn., J!uptiire. See Si:; n, 
 /\oml>erg's {2). H. adiposa, a liparocele. H. ad- 
 nata, a congenital hernia. H., Aneurysmal. See 
 Medusa caput {\\\\is. Diet.). H. annularis, umbilical 
 hernia. H. aquosa, a hydrocele. H. arteriae, H. 
 arteriarum, hernial aneurysm. H. bronchialis, 
 bronchocele. H. capitis, encephalocele. H. car- 
 nosa. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Stircotele (Illus. 
 Diet.). H., Concealed, one not perceptible on pal- 
 pation. H. cordis, hernia of the heart. H., Dis- 
 placed, one that has been forced from the scrotum into 
 the subperitoneal connective tissue of the abdomen. 
 H.. Diverticular, hernia of a congenital diverticulum 
 of the intestine ; hernia of Meckel's diverticulum. Syn., 
 Littyc s hcrnin. H. dolorosa, a painful incarcerated 
 hernia. H., Duodenojejunal. See//., Kclropcrito- 
 nenl (Illus. Diet. I. H., Enteroperineal, a perineal 
 enterocele. H., Enterovaginal, a vaginal enterocele. 
 H., Epiploic, H. epiploica. See £/;//(>(v/t' ( Illus. 
 Diet. ). H., Fatty. See Ltp,uocclc and Slcitoce/e 
 (Illus. Diet.). H., Femoroinguinal, a femoral her- 
 nia coexistent with an inguinal hernia. H. flatulenta, 
 pneumatocele. H., Free, a reducible hernia. H., 
 Gastrodiaphragmatic, one of the stomach through 
 the diaphragm. H., Haller's Congenital. See //., 
 Congenital (Illus. Diet.). H. of the Heart. See 
 Cardifceic (Illus. Diet.). H. hepatica, nephrocele. 
 H., Hourglass, a form of obli^iue inguinal hernia 
 having a constriction in the middle of the sac. French, 
 Hernie en hissac. H., Hypogastric, an infraumbilical 
 hernia. H. immobilis, an irreducible hernia. H., 
 Infraumbilical, one in the linea alba below the um- 
 bilicus. H. ingenita, cf)ngenital hernia. H., In- 
 guinoovarian, an inguinal hernia containing the ovary. 
 H., Intercostal, a protrusion through the last costal 
 intersp.ices due to an intercostal wound. H. interna, 
 H. interna vera, a protrusion of viscera through the 
 wall of a cavity in the interior of the body. H., In- 
 tersigmoid, one occurring in the sigmoid mesocolon 
 at the inleisigmoid fossa. H., Interstitial, a dis- 
 placed hernia in which the sac has found a way be- 
 tween two layers of apone^irosis. H., Intestinal. See 
 Enterocele (Illus. Diet.). H., Intrailiac, a hernia by 
 the iliac fascia in the internal iliac fossa. H., Intra- 
 inguinal. See //., Inguinointestinal (Illus. Diet.). 
 H., Intraparietal, an interstitial hernia. H. of the 
 Kidney. See Xephrocele (Illus. Diet.). H., Lacri- 
 mal, H. of the Lacrimal Sac, H. lacrimalis. pro- 
 trusion of the mucosa of the lacrimal sac through an 
 opening in its anterior wall. H., Lateral, H. later- 
 alis, diverticular hernia. H., Lavater's. .See En- 
 terocele, Partial. H. lienalis, a hernia of the spleen; 
 a splenocele. H. littreana, H. littriana, H. littrica. 
 See //., Littre's (Illus. Diet.). H., Mesocolic, a 
 protnision of the bowels between two layers of the 
 mesocolon. H. mobilis, a reducible hernia. H., 
 Nuckian, a hernia into the canal of Nuck. H. oeso- 
 phagi, a pharjngocele. H. oschealis, a scrotal her 
 nia. H. parorchidoenterica. See Parorchidoen- 
 terocelc (Illus. Diet.). H., Pectineal, one that, hav- 
 ing made .its way internal to and behind the femoral
 
 HERNIARIA 
 
 293 
 
 HETEROMEROUS 
 
 vessels, rests upon thepectineus muscle. H. pharyn- 
 gis. See Pharyti^occle (Illus. Diet.). H., Puru- 
 lent, H. purulenta, an enipyocele. H. purulenta 
 scroti, suppurative orchitis. H., Rectal. I. >ee 
 FroctoC'^U 1 Illus. Diet.). 2. .\ protrusion ot part of 
 the pelvic or abdominal contents through the anus, 
 held in a sac formed by eversion of the rectum: tlie 
 interior covering of the hernia Ijeing the peritonea! coat 
 of the rectum. '6y\\., AfihoceU. H. rectiproctocele, 
 H.of Rectum., H., Rectovaginal. See Fiocloale, 
 K/^///^// (lilus. Diet. j. H. renalis, nephrocele. H., 
 Retrocecal, a protrusion of tiie bowel occupying an 
 inconstant pouch dorsad of the cecum. Syn., Riciix' s 
 hernia. H., Retroperitoneal, Anterior, H. retro- 
 peritoneoparietal. See //., Propinloneal (Illus. 
 Diet.). H., Retrovascular, a pectineal hernia. H., 
 Richter's. See Entero.e.'e, Parli.il. H., Rieux's, 
 retrocecal hernia. H., Sacrorectal, poterior procto- 
 cele from defective ossification of the sacrum. H. 
 sacrosciatica. See //., /ii/z/rt/Zi- (Illus. Diet.). H. 
 spinae. See HyJroriliachis (Illus. Diet. ). H., Sub- 
 pubic, obturator hernia. H., Suprapubic, inguinal 
 hernia. H., Treitz's, retroperitoneal hernia. H., 
 Umbilicovesical, hernia of the bladder through the 
 umbilicus. H. varicosa. See CTrjAf/c' ( Illus. Diet. i. 
 H. venarum, varix. H. veneris, orchitis. H. ven- 
 tosa. See Phy^ocele (Illus. Diet.). H. ventriculi. 
 See Gasti-ocek (Illus. Diet.). H. zirbalis. See 
 Epi/>loceU (\\\\is,. Diet.). 
 
 Herniaria (>^//r-?/e'-(/''-/v-/7/i) \Ju'niia^ a rupture, in allu- 
 sion to its former use]. Rupture wort ; a genus of 
 plants of the oriier Illecebraieit. H. glabra, L.. a 
 European species, is recommended in catarrh of the 
 bladder. It contains a glucosid similar to saponin, 
 herniarin, and the alkaloid paronychin. 
 
 Herniarin Utur-ne-a'-riii). C^^fi.^. Methyl umbel- 
 liferone obtained from Heiniivia i^i.thra, L. 
 
 Herniary [hui-^-iie-ii-rg). Relating to hernia. 
 
 Herniate { httr' -m-af). To form a hernia. 
 
 Herniation ( hur-jie-iV-shun). The formation of a hernia. 
 
 Hernioplasty ihtir-ne-o-flai' -te\. An abbreviation of 
 the expression "operation for the radical cure of hernia. ' ' 
 
 Heroin I //tv'-<..»;). C,,H,,NO(CjH,( ).,).,. The diace- 
 tic acid ester of morphin, a white, bitter, crystalline 
 powder melting at about 173° C, slightly soluble in 
 water, freely soluble in dilute acids. It is anodyne and 
 sedative and is used in coughs, dyspnea, and pectoral 
 pains. Dose, yij-^ gr. (O.OJ5-0 OJ2 gm. ). 
 
 Heromal ('^('7-'-(7w-a/ ). A proprietary remedy for res- 
 piratory disorders said to contain malt extract, hvpo- 
 phosphites, and heroin. 
 
 Herophilist {her-of'-il-ist\. A follower of the medical 
 doctrines of Herophilus, a native of Chalcedon, born 
 about the end of the fourth century B. C. Cf. Torni- 
 liir Herophili. Cf. Gaknisl ; Hiptiocra'isI : ilesmerisl. 
 
 Heroterpine (>iei-o-/:ir'-pfn). A combination of heroin 
 and terpin hydr.ate, indicated in bronchitis, asthma, etc. 
 
 Herpes. (See Illus. Ilict. ) H. exedens, a general 
 term for the varieties of herpes and lupus characterized 
 by hard vesicles, in thronged clusters and containing 
 dense reddish or yellow fluid. H. menstrualis, a 
 form recurrent at the menstrual period. H. vorax, 
 lupus. 
 
 Herpetism {hey'-pet-izm\ \Jierpef\. A constitutional 
 tendency to eruptions of herpes. 
 
 Hersage. See //aiimcing. 
 
 Hesperetin, Hesperitin (hes-per'-et-in, hes-per' -it-in) . 
 CjjHijO,.. A yellow crystalline substance obtained by 
 heating hesperidin to 120° C. with 5 or 6 parts of 50 '^/^ 
 alcohol with 2'r sulfuric acid; melts at 226° C. 
 
 Hesperidene (kes-per'-iJ-en). See Cilrene (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Heteradenoid (Iteltrad'-en-oid). See Heteradenic 
 
 Illus. Diet.). 
 Heterecism, Heteroecism (hel' ei-c-nzm I [t7f/(or, other; 
 (/n,», a house]. Parasitism upon one host during one 
 stage of growth or generation, and upon another host 
 for the development of another stage or generation. 
 Svn., Mi'tc-nsni ; Mefiviism, 
 
 Heteroalbumosuria 1 hi-t-er-o-al-bii-mo-su'-re-ah'). The 
 presence of heteroalbuniose in the urine. 
 
 Heterobaphia Uiet-er-o-ba'-fe-ali)\i-iLf>o(:,o^\\ec\ liaol/, 
 a dyeing]. The exhibition of more than one color on 
 the surface of a botly. 
 
 Heterocelous, Heterocoelous (/let-er-o-se'-lus) [tripo^, 
 other; Kf^/oe, hollow], Convexoconcave. 
 
 Heterocentric [Jiet-ei'-o-sen^'trik) [f r£-/>of, other; «fyr- 
 lii:v, a point]. Applied to rays that do not meet In a 
 common center. Cf. Hotiiocentric. 
 
 Heterochromatosis (liet-er-o-kio-mat-o'-sis) [erepof, 
 other; x()uuu, color]. I. Pigmentation of the skin 
 due to substances foreign to the body. 2. See Hetero- 
 chromia I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Heterochronism (/let-er-ok'-ron-izni). See Hetero- 
 ehroiiia and Ileteroehrony (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Heterochylia (luter-o-ki' -le-ah) [trt/jof, other; ;);i'/Of, 
 chyle]. A variable condition of the gastric contents, 
 changing suddenly from normal acidity to hyperacidity 
 or auacidity. 
 
 Heterochymeusis (het-er-o-ki'-mii-sii) [frc/jof, other; 
 X'rudui':. a mi.\ture]. The presence in the blood of 
 substances not normally present. 
 
 Heterocolica, 'He\.s:Toco\ic&[/iet-er-o-iol'-ik-ak) \kra- 
 tfid, a courtesan ; hu/.tnu(;, sufifering in the colon]. See 
 Coliea seortoritnt (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Heterocrisis {het-er-o-kri'-sis [frrpoc, other; Kp/atf, a 
 crisis]. An abnormal crisis in disease. 
 
 Heterodesmotic (^het-ero-des-iiiiU'-ik) [jrfpof, other; 
 dfciiot^^ a boyd]. Connecting other parts; applied to 
 nerve-fibers connecting centers of unequal value or as- 
 sociating nervous centers with other parts. 
 
 Hetercecism {hct'-er-e-sizm). See Ne/erecism. 
 
 Heteroepidermic {het-er-oep-e-dtir'-niik) [frtpof, 
 other; epidermis'^. Pertaining to or taken from the skin 
 of -some other person ; a form of skin-grafting {q. z\). 
 
 Heteroganglionic (/let-er-o-gtiiic-leen' ik). Relating 
 io dift'erent ganglia ; applied to the connecting nerve- 
 hbers between ganglia. 
 
 Heteroglaucous yhet-er-o-glah' -kits') \iTcptK, other; 
 ;/ai'KOC, bluish-green]. I. Having one eye blue and 
 the other black or gray. 2. Relating to the anomalous 
 production of glaucous spots. 
 
 Heterognathous (/tel-er-o-iint/i'-ui) [jrfpoc, other; 
 ; i-iitioi;^ j^^^']' Having dissimilar jaws. 
 
 Heteroid, Heteroideous [In/'-er-oid, oid'-e-iis) [irt- 
 poi;, other]. Formed diversely ; applied to enclosed 
 structures which differ from their investment. 
 
 Heterolecithal [het-er-o-les'-itlt-nl) [frf/mr, different; 
 /fKiWof. yolk of egg]. Having unequally distributed 
 deutoplasm. Cf. T<Ioleeithal : Cenlroleetthal ; Aleci- 
 thal : HomoUeithiil. 
 
 Heterolysin (hei-er-ol'-is-in) \krcpnc, other; /.iaic, 
 solution]. A lysin produced in the body of one species 
 of animal by the introduction of blood from a different 
 species. Cf. Isolysiii. 
 
 Heterolysis (he/-er-o/'-isis). The hemolytic action 
 of the blood-serum of one animal upon the corpuscles 
 of another species. Ci, /soivsjs. 
 
 Heteromeral, Heteromeric (het-er-om'-er-al, -ik) 
 [(7f/iof, Other ; uii'm;, part]. Applied to neurons 
 originating in one lateral side of the spinal cord and 
 sending processes to the other side. Cf. Heeatomeral. 
 
 Heteromerous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Unlike in 
 chemic composition.
 
 HETEROMETRV 
 
 294 
 
 HISTOFLUORESCENCE 
 
 Heterometry {ht-t-er-oin'-gt-ri') [irf/jof, other; ft{Tpin\ 
 measure]. iJeviRticin from the normal state in a part, 
 in rcgarJ to the amount of its contents. 
 
 Heterophasia (^htl-ti-ofa' -zt-ah). See Heltrophemy 
 lllhis. Hict. ). 
 
 Heterophthalmus [luter-of-lhal'-mits). See Jlitfto- 
 throinia (Ilius. L)ict. ). 
 
 Heteroproteose (h,l-,r-o-pro'-le-dz). A product of the 
 digestion of syntonin in the stomach. 
 
 Heteroptics (hfl-ey-op'-tiis) [(Tf/«<f, other; o^tikui;, 
 belonging to sight]. I. Deuteroscopy. 2. Perverted 
 vision. 
 
 Heterorrhythm {htf -er-or-iilhin') \iTtfm<;, other; pufl- 
 /<iir, rhylhm]. See /?rrAi'///«//c (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Heterosarcoses {htl-n-o-sar'-ko-si:) [frf/iof, other; 
 f^iitii, flesli]. A general term for diseases character- 
 ized by the formation of heterologous tissue. 
 
 Heteroscelous {/leZ-cr-os'-ke! us) [(rtviof, other; OKe'Aof, 
 a leg]. Having dissimilar or unsymmetric legs. 
 
 Heteroscope iylu-t'-^r-o-skop) [i-c/jo^-, other; asv77tn\ 
 to examine]. .An apparatus consisting of fusion-tubes 
 placed in a frame which supplies fixed points of rota- 
 tion, with scales showing their angular movement. It 
 is used for the accurate measurement of the various 
 angles at which a deviating eye in strabismus can see. 
 
 Heterosexuality [lu-l-er-o-iehs-u-al'-il-e). Perverted 
 sexual feeling toward one of the opposite sex. 
 
 Heterostomy i^Iiet-cr-os' -to-nic) [t-f/joc, other; (jruua^ 
 mouth]. Lack of symmetry in the two sides of the 
 mouth. 
 
 Heterotelic {ief-eri>/'-f/-ii)[eTepo(:, other; rf>oc,end]. 
 Existing for or serving a foreign or external end. Cf. 
 
 Heterotonia (/iet-fr-i>to'-n/-<ik) [fi"£/)Hf, other; roi'of, 
 tension]. Variable tension. 
 
 Heterotrichous {hel-er-vl'-tik-us) [frf^Mf, other; fipif, 
 hair]. Furnished with two kinds of cilia. 
 
 Heterovalvate ( hd-er-o-val'-vat 1 [f rf/jof, other; valva, 
 valve]. Having two kinds of valves. 
 
 Heteroxeny (hf!-t-r-cl;s'-(n-t\ [frf^iof, other; ffvof, a 
 guest]. The quality of living upon ditTetent hosts. Cf. 
 Httefecisnt, 
 
 Hetocresol, Hetokresol [htt-o-kre' -sot ). See Cinnamyl 
 tiietacre^ol, 
 
 Hetoform {h/t'-o-/otm). Bismuth cinnamate. 
 
 Hetol (liel'-o!). See Sodiuiit Cinnamate. 
 
 Hettocyrtosis {tit't-o-sir-fo'-sis) [?/rrwi', less; KvpTunt^^ 
 a curvature]. .\ slight curvature of the spine. 
 
 Heuristic (tiu-ris'-ti/;) [^evpinKfiv, to discover]. Relat- 
 ing to experiments, inventions, or discoveries. 
 
 Heveene [lif'-ve-fn) \^hlihi. South .\merican name for 
 caoutchouc]. C^H.;,. .-^n amber-colored oil obtained 
 by fractional distillation of caoutchousin, isomeric with 
 ethylene. It has an acrid taste, boils at 315° C. Sp. 
 gr. o 921 ; soluble in alcohol, ether, and oils. 
 
 Hexahydrohematoporphyrin [htks-ah-lii-dro-liem-at-o- 
 por'-fi-rin). A reduction-product of hematin. 
 
 Hexamethylene (-^<'/f.i-<;//-w;t'///'-;/-;H). C^H,,. A naph- 
 thene present in ('aucasian petroleum; boils at 69° C. 
 H.-diamin, C^Hi^Nj, a compound found by Clarcia in 
 decomposing meat and pancreas mixture. H.-ros- 
 anilin, it is used in Causse's test for contamination of 
 drinking-water. Syn., Viotel crystats : Ilexninellivt- 
 tfiitmitt,iliiplunvI,avbi)tot. H.-tetramin. See F^r- 
 min. H.-tetramin-bromethylate. See Bronialin. 
 H.-tetramin-iodoform. .See loJoforniin. H.- 
 tetramin-salicylate. See Satiforniin. H.-tetra- 
 min-tannin. See Tannopin. 
 
 Hey's Internal Derangement. See under Deram^e- 
 tufnt. 
 
 Hiant {/li'-ant) [/;;'i7»-?, to open]. Yawning, gaping; 
 opening by a fissure. 
 
 Hiatus. (See Illus. Diet.) H. Magendii, the fora- 
 men of Magendie. H. maxillaris, one on the inner 
 aspect of the nasal part of the superior maxilla estab- 
 lishing communication between the nose and the an- 
 trum of llighmore. Syn., //. supriima.rittii>7s. H. 
 obturatorius, the obturator canal. H. cesophageus, 
 the opening for the esophagus in the dia[>hragm. H., 
 Scarpa's. I. See under .S,,irp,i (Illus. Diet.). 2. 
 Winslow's foramen. H. spinalis congenitus, spina 
 bilida. H. subarcuatus, a tiepression in the petrosa 
 lodging the (locculus. 
 
 Hidradenitis, Hidroadenitis [tii-i/mj-en-i'tis, lii-Jio- 
 aJ ,1! i'-li>). See Hidtina<linilis (Illus. Diet.). H. 
 suppurativa, that markeil by the formation of tumors 
 the size of a pea which tend to develop into abscesses. 
 
 Hidradenoma [hi-drad-tn-o'-vtati) [ifl/Hj^-, perspira- 
 tion; at/tnorna'^. Hyperplasia of an existing intlam- 
 matory tumor of a sweat-gland. 
 
 Hidrodermia [hi-iiro-ttrtr'-vte-ah) [/rV"^C, sweat ; A^piifi^ 
 skin]. Anomalies of sweat-secretion. 
 
 Hidrosadenitis. (See Illus. Diet. 1 H., Ulcerative, 
 a variety described by Hazin occurring as superficial 
 ulceration in circular or horseshoe-shaped areas attack- 
 ing the palmar or plantar surfaces; it is prone to re- 
 lapse. 
 
 Hidrose (/li'-dros) [M/juf, sweat]. Relating to sweat. 
 
 Hieromania yhi-er-o-nui' -tu-ali) [iffxii', sacred ; fiavtii, 
 madness]. Religious frenzy. 
 
 Highmoritis [tii-mof-i'-tis). Inflammation of the an- 
 trum of llighmore. 
 
 Hiliferous {It: tif'-iir-us) \Jiilum, a little thing ; y<"r;v, 
 to bear]. Furnished with a hiluni. 
 
 Himantion, Himantoma, Himantosis (Ai-m(fH'-/<'-<»/, 
 hi-tnati-to^'jiiali, fii-iihin to' -\ts) [///'/c, a leathern 
 thung]. See .Staphvlfdenui (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Himantoid [hi-nian^-toid ) [i/'(if, a leathern thong; 
 f/'^0(;, likeness]. Strap-shaped; shaped like a thong. 
 
 Hind. (See Illus. Diet.) H. -kidney. See Metane- 
 pltros ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hip. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Pestilence. See Qu,- 
 I'liihunda. H. -shot, having the hip dislocated ; it is 
 applied to a gait like that of a duck. 
 
 Hippasia [hip-a'-ze-ali) [iirrrnffjo, riding]. Horseback 
 exercise. 
 
 Hippocratist (hip-oi'-ral-isf). A follower of the medi- 
 cal doctrines of Hippocrates. Cf. GatenisI ; Heroph- 
 itht ; Mesmerist. 
 
 Hippomyxoma (hip-o-viiks-o'-ninh) [irrn-of, a horse; 
 //ifn, mucus]. 1 he swelling attending farcy and 
 glanders. Syn., J-Jippocoiyzoina. 
 
 Hircate (hur'-kat) \hireus, a he-goat]. A salt of hircic 
 acid. 
 
 Hirschberg's Test. See under Strahismus. 
 
 Hirudin t/iii-ii'-din) \Jiiriido, leech]. An albumose 
 with properties approaching those of a peptone con- 
 tained in leeches which prevents coagulation of blood. 
 
 Hispiditas (his-pid'-il-as). See Distiehiasis and Fhal- 
 ani^osis | Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Histic [hii'-tik] \\r,-;uc, a web]. Relating to tissue. 
 
 Histidin (his'-tid-in). CjHjNjOj. A base present 
 among the hydrolytic products of casein, albumin, 
 blood-serum, and horn, and a constant cleavage-pro- 
 duct of the more complex plant and animal pioteids. 
 
 Histin {his'-fin) [laruc, a web]. Fibrin. 
 
 Histiogenesis. See ///.t/l;^'«/«^^ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Histioma (his-li-n'-mah\ [irrr/of, a web]. A tissue 
 tumor, in which distinct tissues may be recognized, but 
 which do not arrange themselves to form organs. 
 [White.] 
 
 Histoblast (his'-lo-h!ast\ [inr^if, tissue; (3?.aaT6c, a 
 germ]. A cell engaged in the formation of tissue. 
 
 Histofluorescence (/lis-to-y/it-or-es'-enz). The admin-
 
 HISTOGENESIS 
 
 295 
 
 HOMODERMATOUS 
 
 istration of fluorescing drugs during Rontgen-ray 
 treatment. 
 
 Histogenesis. (See Illus. Diet.) H. of the Blood, 
 hematogenesis. H. of Bone, osteogenesis. H. of 
 Cartilage, chondrogenesis. 
 
 Histogenetic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Forming tissue ; 
 applied to foods. H. Wandering Cell. See under 
 Ce.l. 
 
 Histogenol (his-/o/-en-ol). A compound of phos- 
 phorus and arsenic, each dessert-spoonful containing 
 y^ gr. (0.032 gm. ) of disodic methyl arsenate and I ^'2 
 gr. (o. I gm. I of nucleinic acid. 
 
 Histology. (See Illus. Diet. 1 H., Normal, the study 
 of sound tissues. H., Pathologic, the study of dis- 
 eased tissues. H., Topographic, the study of the 
 minute structure of the organs and especially of their 
 formation from the tissues. 
 
 Histonuria (his-ton-u' -re-ah). The presence of histon 
 in the urine. 
 
 Histopsyche (Ais-/o-sl'-ke) [larory a web; i'vx'/r soul]. 
 The tissue soul ; according to Haeckel, the higher 
 psychologic function which gives psychologic individu- 
 ality to the compound multicellular organism as a true 
 cell commonweahii. 
 
 Histotherapeutics, Histotherapy {his-to-ther-ap-u'- 
 tikSy kis-to-lhc-r^ -tip'g) [iorof, a web ; 0e/ja—etaj therapy]. 
 The remedial use of animal tissues. 
 
 Histricism [Ais'-tris-izm). See Hystridasis (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Hodograph {^hod'-o-graf) [ft^o^^ a path ; yptioeiv, to 
 write]. I. An instrument for recording locomotor 
 movements. 2. Of Sir Wra. Hamilton, a cur\e dem- 
 onstrating the velocity of a moving particle; it is em- 
 ployed in the study of central forces. 
 
 Hog-cholera. (See Illus. Diet.) H.-c. Bacillus, B. 
 salvumiy Trevisan. Syn., B. sitipcsti/er^ Kruse. 
 
 Holarthritis(.4ff/-<j>--Mr/'-/';>). See Polyarthritis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Hole (hdl) [AS., /5<j/]. An opening. H., Botal's, 
 the foramen of Botal. H.s, Burnt. See Xoma 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Holencephalia (hol-en-sef-a'-le-ah). See Pantanen- 
 cephalia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Holeraceous {hol-er-a' -shits) \liolus, garden herbs]. 
 See OUraceoits (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hollow (hol'-o) [.^S., //(V]. I. Empty within; not 
 solid. 2. \ depression ; a vacuity. H.-back, lordo- 
 sis. H.-horn, H.-tail. Synonym of Texas fner. 
 
 Holmitol (hoi'-mit-ol). A combination of anhydro- 
 methyl-citronic acid and urotropin. A urinary disin- 
 fectant. Dose, 15-25 gr. (0.97-1.62 gm.) 3 or 4 times 
 daily. 
 
 Holocain [hoi-o-ka'-in), A crystalline combination of 
 paraphenetidin and phenacetin. The hydrochlorate is 
 employed as an anesthetic in ophthalmic practice in I ^ 
 solution. 
 
 Holocrine (hol'-o-krin) [0/ or, whole; (tpiif/r, to sep- 
 arate]. .Applied to a gland the cell of which, after 
 having elaborated the material of secretion, falls into 
 disuse and disappears. Cf. Meroerine. 
 
 Holodiastolic (ho/-o-di-as-lol'-ii) [«/of, whole; liias- 
 tole~\. Relating to the entire diastole. 
 
 Holorrhachischisis \hol-or-rak-is' -kis-is) [oAof, whole; 
 l"i\i':, spinal column; amxtii', to cleave]. A con- 
 genital total absence of the vertebral canal. 
 
 Holosteosclerosis {hol-os-tt--o-stlfr-o'-sis\ [6/of, whole ; 
 brrrenv, bone; nKAJipoc^ hard]. General osteosclerosis. 
 
 Holosteric (^t'/-pj'-/(rr-/.^j [67oc, whole; (rrf^coc, solid] . 
 Not liquid ; composed entirely of solids. 
 
 Holosymphysis {hol-o-sim'-fiz-is) [6/ or, whole; avii- 
 oi'fT/f, a growing together]. Complete union. 
 
 Holotopic [hol'Ct'-cp-ik) [o/or, whole; rd^of, place]. 
 
 Pertaining to the relation of a part to the entire organ- 
 ism. 
 
 Holotopy (hol-ot'-o-pe). Waldeyer's term for the rela- 
 tion of a part or organ to the whole organism. Ct 
 IJiotopy : Skeletolopy ; Syntopy. 
 
 Ho-louan [Chinese]. Cholera. 
 
 Holzin (hoU'-zin). Formic aldehyd in a 60% solution 
 in methyl alcohol. An antiseptic and disinfectant. 
 
 Holzinol yholt'-zin-ol ). A solution of formic aldehyd in 
 methyl alcohol containing a small proportion of men- 
 thol. Antiseptic and disinfectant. 
 
 Horn-, Homo-. -A pretix in chemistry signifying hom- 
 ologous; /. (• , the compound is a derivative differing 
 by CHj from the mother-substance. 
 
 Homagra \hvm-a'-^rah). See Omagra (Illus. DicL). 
 
 Homalodermatous, Homalodermous [ho-mal-o-dur'- 
 ntat-itSy -dur*-nnts) [o/ia/.oc, smooth; ikpfia, skin^. 
 Having a smooth skin. 
 
 Homatropin. (See Illus. Diet. ) H. Hydrobromate, 
 C,jH,|N03 . HBr, white crystals used as mydriatic and 
 in night-sweats of tuberculosis. Dose, jjb— jj gr- 
 (0005-0.0011 gm.). Max. dose, single, j^jgr. Ap- 
 plication, I "c solution. 
 
 Homaxonial, Homaxonic {hont-aks-oti^-e-al^ horti-aks- 
 cn'-ik) [o/^of, similar; a^i^i\ axis]. Having equal 
 axes. 
 
 Homedric (^o>n-?</'-rj>) [d//of, the same; ed/io, abase]. 
 Having equal facets. 
 
 Homedrous ihovi-^d'-rits). I. See Homedric. 2. Per- 
 taining to different diseases affecting the same part of 
 the organism. 
 
 Homeobioethny, Homceobioethny {hotn-e-o-bi-o-eth'- 
 iit) [ouOTof, like; /3iof, life; ftrof, a people]. The 
 condition of being of the same race. Syn., Homto- 
 ethny. 
 
 Homeobiotic, Homoeobiotic (hom-t-o-bi-ot'-ik) [ouoiof, 
 like; jiioe, life]. I. Similar in habits of life. 2. 
 Suited to a certain position in life ; applied to diets. 
 3. Homologous. 
 
 Homeoethny, Homoeoethny (hom-e-o-eth'-iie). See 
 Ilcmeobioethii v, 
 
 Horaeoosteoplasty {ho-mi-o-os-te-o-plas'-te) [buoio^, 
 like; bc-rtor, bone; -'/aaaen; to mould]. The graft- 
 ing of a piece of bone similar to that upon which it is 
 grafted. 
 
 Homeosemous {hom-e-0-se'-mus)[buoio(,]i\ie; btjuuov, 
 a sign]. Similar in import; applied to symptoms. 
 
 Homeothermy [ho-me-o-thiir'-me) [iuofOf, like; Bipfiri, 
 heat]. The condition of having a temperature which 
 is not affected by environment. 
 
 Homo (ho'-mo) [L., pi. homines']. Man. H. alatus, 
 one who has projecting scapulas. H. diluvii testis 
 (Scheuzer), the fossil bones of a large salamander sup- 
 posed to be human. H. fatuus, an idiot. H. hir- 
 sutus, H. pilosus, one who is affected with general 
 hypertrichosis. H. sapiens, the species man. 
 
 Homoarecolin \ho->no-ar-!'-kol-in\. C-Hk,! CjHjjNOj. 
 The ethyl ether of arecaidin {q. v.\. A yellowish 
 liquid soluble in water or alcohol. The hydrobromid 
 forming colorless soluble crystals melting at 119° C. is 
 recommended as a substitute for arecolin. 
 
 Homochelidonin {ho-mo-kel-id'-on-in\. Cj.jHj,NOj. 
 .A constituent of Chei/aonium majus, L. 
 
 Homochinin. .See Homoqitinon. 
 
 Homochronous. See Homeochronous (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Homococain {ho-mo-ko'-kah-in). See Cocaethylin. 
 
 Homocresol {ho-mo-kr,'-5ol). See Guaiacol Ethyl. 
 
 Homocricious {ho-mo-kre^-shus\ [oudf, similar; KpiKO^, 
 a ring]. Having the rings and articulations alike. 
 
 Homocuminate 1 ho-mo-iu'-min-at). \ salt of homo- 
 cuminic acid. 
 
 Homodermatous, Homodermous (ho-mo-dur'-mat~
 
 HOMOGANGLIATE 
 
 290 
 
 IIYDRADENOMKS 
 
 us, -Jur'-mus) [o'/or, similar; (''V'/"". skin]. Having 
 similar skin on all parts of the body. 
 
 Homogangliate (/io-mo-i;iin/-!;/e-al) [ofi6q, similar; 
 jrij;/(oi', ganglion]. Having symmetrically arranged 
 ganglia. 
 
 Homogeneal [lio-moje'-ne-al). Homogeneous. 
 
 Homogeneous. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Coming from 
 the same ancestral origin. 
 
 Homoguaiacol [ho-mo-g-.i'i'-nk-ol }. See Crtosol (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Homolecithal (ho-mo-les'-ilh-al) [(i.uiif, similar; /.ckiHoc, 
 ■ yolk of an egg]. See ^fo////«/ (Illus. Diet.). Cf. 
 ( \nti«'falhal : [Ictt-rolecilhal ; Telotccilhal. 
 
 Homomerous [ho-mom'-ur-iis] [d/ziif, similar; uf/)of, a 
 pari]. Having the parts alike. 
 
 Homophagous (ho-iiiof'-ag-iis). See Onioplia;^ous 
 llllns. Diet.). 
 
 Homophonous (ho-mof'-on-m) [o/i(if, similar ; ^Suw), a 
 sound]. Relating to words spelled differently but in- 
 distinguishable in sound; it is applied to different con- 
 ceptions. 
 
 Homoplastic. (See Illus. Diet.) I. Applied to new- 
 growths in which there has been nocytoniorphosis, the 
 cells resembling those of the parent tissue, as in an- 
 gioma and glioma. Cf. Heleyoplnslic. 
 
 Homoplastid (ho-mo-pIai'-liJ ) [o'/fif, similar; -n'/acafiv, 
 to form]. An organism each cell of which is en- 
 dowed with the power of reproducing the species. 
 
 Homoquinin (lio-mo-hoi' -nin). C,,,H.,.jN.,0.;. A crys- 
 talline alkaloid soluble in alcohol or chloroform, found 
 in the bark of Cinchona fc'ilnnciiluta, Karst, and of 
 Rfinijiii piiiJieana, Wedd (cuprea bark). Syn., 
 Ciipr/'iii tjitinin. 
 
 Honor capitis (!io'-nor tap'-il-is). The hair of the 
 head. 
 
 Honthin, Hontin (hon'-tliin, -tin) [named from the 
 town of the discoverer]. A proprietary, odorless, taste- 
 less preparation, said to consist of tannin, albumin, and 
 keratin; an intestinal astringent. Dose, 8-20 gr. (0.5- 
 1.2 gm.) 2 or3 times daily; infants, 4-5 gr. (0.25-0 32 
 gm. ) 4 times daily. 
 
 Hookworm Disease. Uncinariasis. 
 
 Hopea. I Si-e Illus. Diet.) H. micrantha, Hook, a 
 species indigenous to Malaya, and H. splendida, de 
 Vriese, a species of Horneo, yield in part the Indian or 
 East Indian dammar of commerce. 
 
 Hoplocephalus {hop-lo-sef'-nl-us) \hTT'Knv, a shield; 
 KKfa'/i/, head]. A genus of serpents of the family 
 E/iipii/<t. H. curtus, the Australian black snake, 
 furnishes a very toxic venom. 
 
 Hopogan ( /ii>p'-t'-i,'iin). The commercial name for a 
 peroxiil of magnesium. 
 
 Hora (/ji/mM) [L., hour]. Theage of puberty; man- 
 hood. 
 
 Horsea {ko-rc'-ah) [upa'ia, the season of ripening]. The 
 menses. 
 
 Horismascope [hor-is' -vitih-skop) [opicfin, a determina- 
 tion; ami-tle, to examine]. An instrument designed 
 for the detection of albumin peptones, biliary cOTistit- 
 uents, etc , in urine. 
 
 Hormoid {/loi'-mfl/W) [iiijuo;, a necklace; fHnf, like- 
 ness]. Necklace-shaped. 
 
 Horse-sickness. (See Illus. Dict.l H., African, an 
 infectious disease of horses due to the facultative para- 
 site (£i/imitm\'i;-s, which is believed to be taken into 
 the body by eating dew-laden grass. See Edfiunmy- 
 losis. 
 
 Hot-foot. See hrnipedites. 
 
 Houttuynia (h,'ut-tin'-e-ah\ [A/itri. Houlluyn, Dutch 
 phvsician]. A genus of plants of the order Pipcrncur. 
 H. californica, llenth., yerba de man.sa, indigenous 
 to California, Mexico, and South America, is stom- 
 
 ai.hie ; the rhizome is used in malaria and gonorrhea. 
 1 Jose of lid. ext.. 15-60 Tl\_ (0.92-3.69 c.c). 
 Huckleberries {huk-r/-/>c-i'-fz) [corruption of ichortif' 
 /'r/vv]. The fruit of various species of Ctiylussacia 
 and of I'lhciniiim. H., Dried, recommended by 
 Wiriternitz in the dietetic management of <liarrhea in 
 enteritis ( 250 gm. to I liter of water, boiled down to 
 750 c.c. and strained). H., Red, Vmciniiim vilh- 
 id..-r.. 
 Humanized (hu'-man-izd ). Applied to viruses which 
 
 have passed through a hiunan being. 
 Humale {/:ii' vuit). A salt of lunnic acid. 
 Humboldlin {liutii-bolt'-in). See Iron Oxnlalc. 
 Humin (hi<'-iiiin). CjjHjjOj.. An amorphous sub- 
 stance with acid reaction contained in hnnnis. Syn., 
 I/it/fiit atj.i : Uhnii tiiid. 
 Huminal {hii^ •min-tii). An extract of peat. 
 Humorism [hu'-mor-izm). See Humoral rathohgy 
 
 (Illns. Diet.) 
 Humorist [liii'-»ior-ist'\. See Hiimoralist (Illus. Diet.'). 
 Hunger. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Air. See under />;<;- 
 
 I'clfi mtUUiis (Illus. Diet.). 
 Hurin (/m'-yiii). A poLsonous crystallizable substance 
 contained in the sap oi Hitya crtpitans, L. ; it melts at 
 iro° C. and decomposes at a higher temperature. 
 Hurmal, Hurmaro (Inn'-nial, hiir-mah'-ro). The 
 
 Indian name for J\xan!i'>i luiiniala, L. {q. 7'.). 
 Husk. See Ihvs, (Illus. Diet.). 
 Hya-Hya. In British Guiana, the milk-tree, Taber- 
 
 ntctiionlaua tttilis^ \V. et Arn. 
 Hyal (///'-(//). See HyoiJ (Illus. Diet.). 
 Hyalitis. (See Illus. Diet.) H. punctata, a form 
 characterized bv i>unetate o])aeities on or near the ven- 
 tral part of the hyaloid membrane. H. purulenta, 
 H. suppurativa, inflammation of the vitreous body 
 with infiltration of large numbers of wandering lym- 
 phoid cells wholly or partly changing into an abscess. 
 Hyaloma \hi-al-o'-iiiah) [im/of, glass]. The conver- 
 sion of the eye into a hyaline mass. 
 Hyalomitome, Hyalotome (hi-al-o mi'-lbm, hi-al'-o- 
 
 Ittiii). .See I'liruiiiitoini- [\\\\M. Diet.). 
 Hyalomucoid (//;-i;/-o-w/«'-/('»/(i') [in'/nr, glass; mucus; 
 M'ilr/(,, likeness]. A mucoid found by Mcirner in the 
 fluid of the vitreous humor. 
 Hyaloserositis [lii-al-o-sr-ro-si'-lis) [ia'/or^, glass; 
 r(;7<w]. thronic inflammation of the serous mem- 
 branes with formation of a dense fibrohyaline invest- 
 ment in certain regions ; it is su|)posed to be dua to 
 mierf>organisms of low virulence. S 
 
 Hyalosome [hi-al' -o-som) [i"n/of, glass; rsmia, body]. 
 A body that resembles a nucleolus, but stains slightly 
 by either nuclear or plasmatic dyes. 
 Hyboma {hi-h.'' -malt) [i'/3uf, humpbacked]. Hump- 
 
 b.ick, gibbosity. 
 Hybometer (/li-hprn'-ct-ur) [i'.'Jor, humpbacked ; fiirpny, 
 measure]. An apparatus for measuring pathologic 
 gibbosities. 
 Hydaleous {/n'-da'-!c-us) [I'tSn/'fof, watery]. Dropsi- 
 cal. 
 Hydarthros, Hydarthrus {hi-dar'-thros, -llnus). See 
 
 J/vdnirt/irp^i. (Illus. Diet. I. 
 Hydatic (hi-dal'-ik). Containing hydatids. 
 Hydatism {hi' -dat-ism) [iili.vi, water]. The sound 
 caused by the moving of pathologic fluid in a body- 
 cavity. 
 Hydatoid {hi'-dal-oid\ [iirltip, water; fifW, likeness]. 
 I. Hyilatiform. 2. Watery. 3. The arjueous humor. 
 Hydradenomas [hi-drad'-eti-bmz) [i(li.i/'i water.- iifiijv, 
 gland]. Tacquet and Darier's name for n.evi cyst- 
 epithelioniatosi disseminati, a skin disease marked by 
 the formation of papules, varying in size from that of 
 a pinhcad to that of a pea, without subjective symp-
 
 HYDRAEROPERITOXEUM 
 
 297 
 
 HYDROCYANISM 
 
 toms. It is attributed to adenoid epithelioma of the 
 sweat-glands. 
 • Hydraeroperitoneum, Hydraeroperitonia ihi-drah- 
 er-o-pcr-it-o nc:'-nm^ -o^-Hc-ah) [cfifJij, water; a///^, 
 air; /',yiloitcum'\. A collection of gas and fluid in the 
 peritoneal cavity. 
 
 Hydragogin {hi-drag'-oj-in'). A diuretic and cardiac 
 tonic containing tincture of digitalis, tincture of stro- 
 phanthus, scillipicrin, scillitoxin, and oxysaponin. 
 Dose, 10-15 drops. 
 
 Hydramyl {hi'-dram-il ). Ste Aiityl l/rdria. 
 
 Hydrangin {Iti-dran' -jin). A crystalline glucosid from 
 the rout of Hvdrani^t-ii iir/ion-scens, L. It melts at 
 235° C. and by action of dilute acids decomposes into 
 glucose and a resin-like mass. 
 
 Hydrangiography, Hydrangeiography (hi-dran-ji- 
 og'-raf-c) [i-flw^j, water; aj;£(Oi', vessel; }/)atp£/i', to 
 write]. A description of the lymphatic ve.ssels, their 
 anatomy, nature, functions, diseases, etc. Syn.,Angio- 
 hydrogiiif-hy. 
 
 Hydrangiotomy, Hydrangeiotomy (hi-draii-ji-oi'-o- 
 ine) [i'ficj/j, water; a))eidi', vessel; Ufivciv, to cut]. 
 The dissection of the lymphatics. 
 
 Hydrargotin {^hi-drai'-jo-tin). Mercury tannate. See 
 under //ydrurgyruin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hydrargyrate [hi-dray^-ji-rdt). Relating to mercury ; 
 containing mercury. 
 
 Hydrargyric (hi-drar'-ji-rik). Relating to mercury; 
 mercuric. 
 
 Hydrargyrol {hi-drar' -ji-rol^. Same as Mert'ury 
 Paral'hfityUhionLiU\ 
 
 Hydrargyrolseptol (/li-drar-ji-rol-sep'-tol). Same as 
 Mc-nurv Qiiinoseptoltite. 
 
 Hydrargyrosis {hi-drtir-Ji-ro'-sis). I. See Hydrar- 
 gyriasis (Illus. Diet.). 2. Mercurial friction or fumi- 
 gation. 
 
 Hydrargyrum. (.See Illus. Diet.) H. Hermophen- 
 ylicum. .See HcnnopJuiiyl. H. Sulfoichthyolicum, 
 Unna's mixture of sodium sulfoichthyolate, 10 parts; 
 corrosive sublimate, 3 parts, 
 
 Hydrastin. (See Illus. Diet.) H. Hydrochlorate, 
 an amorphous white powder soluble in water; it is 
 astringent, alterative, and hemostatic. Dose, li-I gr. 
 (0.03.1-0.065 gm.) every 2 hours if needed. Applica- 
 tion as astringent, O.I /f to 0.5% solution; in skin-dis- 
 eases, I % ointment. It is recommended highly in 
 chronic bronchitis. Dose, 10-2C drops of a solution 
 of I 5 gr. in 5 drams of water 4 times daily. 
 
 Hydrastinin. (See Illus. Diet. ) H. Hydrochlorid, 
 C„H,,N( )._,. HCI + HjO, dull lemon-yellow crystalline 
 powder soluble in water ; used as uterine hemostatic, 
 emmenagog, and vasoconstrictor. Dose, J4 — '2 gr. 
 (0015-0.032 gm. ) 3 or 4 times daily. Max. daily 
 dose, 2 gr. (0.13 gm.). Injection, 8-16 tT\_ (0.5-I 
 c.c. ) of 10 ^1 solution. 
 
 Hydrastis. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Glycerite of, 
 hydraslis, 1000 gm. ; glycerin, 500 c.c; alcohol and 
 water, each of sufficient quantity to make loco c.c. 
 
 Hydrastol [hi-dras'-tol). .\ pro|)rietary remedy said to 
 consist of liquid albolene and the active ingredients 
 of hydrastis and cinnamon oil. 
 
 Hydrate. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Cryo-, those salts 
 which combine with water and are solid only at tem- 
 jieratures below 0° C. 
 
 Hydratic [hi-drnt'-ik'). Partaking of the nature of a 
 hydrate 
 
 Hydraulics ihi-draw'-liks) [rri/jai'/if, a hydraulic 
 organ]. The science of liquids in motion. 
 
 Hydrazin. (See Illus. Diet. I H. -benzol. See P/tfn\/- 
 /iyd,„z:,i (Illus. Diet.). H. Sulfate, NHj. NH.H,,- 
 SC)^, a crystalline substance obtained from triazoacetic 
 acid and sulfuric acid with heal; soluble in hot water. 
 
 It is antiseptic, bactericidal, and a powerful reducing 
 agent. Syn., Diamin sulfale : Viamidogen sulfate. 
 
 Hydrazobenzene, Hydrazobenzol [hi-draz-o-bcn'- 
 zin, -zo/). CjjHj-.Nj. Colorless tablets with odor of 
 camphor; soluble in alcohol; melt at 131° C; ob- 
 tained by reducing azobenzene with ammonium sulfid. 
 
 Hydrepigastrium \hi'dyep-e-gas'-tre-utii) \y6up, water; 
 epigast>'iuvi\. A collection of fluid between the ab- 
 dominal muscles and the peritoneum. 
 
 Hydriatics {ht-dri-al'-iks). See Hydrotheynpeulics 
 (Illus. Diet. i. 
 
 Hydriodate [Ai-dyi'-o-dat). A compound of hydriodic 
 acid with an element or radicle. 
 
 Hydriodid (/ti-dyi'o-did). A compound of hydriodic 
 acid with a base. 
 
 Hydro (hi'-dyo) \yiup, water]. A hydropathic estab- 
 lishment. 
 
 Hydroabdomen [hi-dro-ab-diZ-men). See Ascites 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hydroadenitis (hi-dyo-ad-en-i'-tis). See Hvdyadenilis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hydroaeric {hi-dro-a'-er-ik) [rrlup, water; az/p, air]. 
 Applied in auscultation to the sound given by cavities 
 filled with air and water. 
 
 Hydroappendix (Iti-dyo-ap-en' -diks). The dilation of 
 the vermiform appendix with water. 
 
 Hydroargentic (hi-dyo-ay-jcii'-tik) {^hydrogen; argen- 
 tum^. Containing hydrogen and silver. 
 
 Hydroaric {hi-dyo-uy^-ik) [i'dtj/j, water; iiapmv^ a 
 small egg]. Relating to ovarian dropsy. 
 
 Hydrocarbonism (/li-dyo-kny'-ioti-izm). Poisoning 
 with hydrocarbons, principally observed among miners 
 and workers in petroleum refineries or in those who 
 have made internal use of petroleum. It is marked by 
 dizziness, cyanosis, loss of consciousness, anesthesia, 
 convulsions, loss of reflexes, weakness of the pulse 
 and of the breathing. 
 
 Hydrocele. (See Illus. Diet.) H. colli, a cystic 
 tumor occurring in the neck between the angle of the 
 inferior maxilla and the mastoid process. Syn., //"., 
 MauHoir' s. H. communicans, one communicating 
 with the peritoneal cavity. H. complicata, one com- 
 plicated with a hernia in juxtaposition. H., Dupuy- 
 tren's, hydrocele en bissac ; a bilocular hydrocele 
 of the tunica vaginalis testis. H., External, a collec- 
 tion of fluid in the areolar tissue of the scrotum. H. 
 fceminae, H. fceminea, hydrocele of the labium 
 pudendi majus. H., Gibbon's, one coexistent w-ith a 
 voluminous hernia. H. hernialis, a collection of fluid 
 in a hernial sac due to obstruction of its neck. H., 
 Internal, that in the coverings of the testicle or sper- 
 matic cord. 
 
 Hydrocephalus. (See Illus. Diet. ) H., Active, H., 
 Acute, H., Internal, tuberculous meningitis. 
 
 Hydrochemistry (hi-dyo-keni'-is-tyc) [i>Ajp, water; 
 \i!utifi, chemistry]. The chemistry of liquids. 
 
 Hydrochezia [hi-dro-ke^-ze-ak) [i-^w/i, water; x^^^^'^'* 
 to defecate]. Watery or serous diarrhea. 
 
 Hydrochinonuria (jii-dyo-kin-cn-ii'-yf-ah') \hydyo- 
 quinon; orpoi\ urine]. The presence in the urine of 
 hydroquinon due to ingestion of salol, resorcin, etc. 
 
 Hydrochloric Acid in Gastric Juice, Maly's Theory 
 of. See under Gastyie Juice. 
 
 Hydrocolpos [hi-dyo-ko/'-pos) \i'i^Dp^ water; KoAjrof, 
 vagina]. A vaginal retention-cyst containing a watery 
 fluid. 
 
 Hydroconion, Hydrokonion (hi-dro-io'-ne-on) \y6up, 
 water; Kovti\\ to fill with dust]. An atomizer; a 
 spraying apparatus. 
 
 Hydrocoridin (lii-dro-kor'-id-in). Sec Ptomains, Table 
 <y' I Illus. Diet). 
 
 Hydrocyanism (hi-dre-si'-an-izm). Poisoning with
 
 HYDROCVSTOMA 
 
 293 
 
 HYDRORENAL 
 
 hydrocyanic acid ; in acute cases marked by loss of 
 consciousness and a sudden fall, generally by cramp, 
 cyanosis, and paralysis. 
 Hydrocystoma (hi-iiro-sis-iy-»iah). See Hidrotyitoma 
 
 (lllus. iJict. ). 
 Hydrodiarrhea {/i/-(/'-ii-./i-ar-t''-a/;) [Mup, water; Jiar- 
 
 /'//(■,/]. Serums diarrhea. 
 Hydrodiascope (^hi-ilro-Ji' ■as-ko/') [Mu/), water; <!(ii, 
 tlirouL;h; aanirciv, lo view]. A device shaped like a 
 pair of spectacles, consisting of two chambers filled 
 with physiologic salt solution, worn to correct kerato- 
 conus and astigmia. 
 Hydrodiffusion (/ii-<lro-.ii/-u'-shuii). The physical 
 
 adinixtnie of two fluids of dift'erent densities. 
 Hydrodynamics f^hi-iiro-Ji-nam'-iis) [i'lu^j, water; 
 iliiiii/(f, power]. The branch of mechanics treating 
 of tluids in motion. 
 Hydroelectrization {hi-dro-e-lek-iri-za'-s/iiin). Elec- 
 trization in which water is used as an electrode. 
 Hydroencephalocele (hi-Jio-en-sef-al'-o-sll). See 
 
 //y.lre,u,f/i.,!,hel^ (lllus. Diet.). 
 Hydroenterocele i^hi-Jro-en-ter'-o-sll). See Hydien- 
 
 leivcch- (lllus. Diet.). 
 Hydroepigastrium. See HydreMgastrium. 
 Hydroepiplocele {/ti-t/ri>-c-p-ip'-lo-sil). An epiplocele 
 
 with water in the sac. 
 HyJroexostosis (ki-dro-iks-os-to'-sis). An exostosis 
 
 accompanied by an accumulation of water. 
 Hydroferrocyanate, Hydroferrocyanid (hi-dro-fer-o- 
 ii'-an-i'il, -id). A compound of hydioferrocyanic 
 acid with a base. 
 Hydrofluate (Ai-dro-ylu'-at). A salt of hydrofluoric 
 
 acid. 
 Hydrofluosilicate {hi-dro-Jlu-o-sil' -ik-at). A salt of 
 
 hydrolhiosilicic acid. 
 Hydrogalvanic [/li-dro-gal-van'-ik). Relating to gal- 
 vanism developed by action of fluids. 
 Hydrogaster (hi-dro-gns'-hir) [iiiiu/i, water; yanTi/fi, 
 
 stoniacli]. Ascites. 
 Hydrogastria [hi-dro-gas'-tre-ah'). A gastric disorder 
 from fluid due to the esophageal and pyloric orifices 
 beini; cimslricted. 
 Hydrogel (hi'-dro-jfl). An inorganic colloid. 
 Hydrogen. (See lllus. Diet. ) H. Arsenid, a com- 
 bination of hydrogen and arsenic forming a solid, As.^- 
 H, also a liigldy toxic gas. As! I.,, with odor of garlic 
 and burning with a green flame. 9t\\\., Arseiiamin ; 
 Arsin. H. Diammonium Phosphate. See Aiii- 
 moiiiiim IViosfhiite, Dihasic. H. Persulfid, W.^.^, a 
 heavy, yellow oil with foul, pungent odor and acrid 
 taste, giving ofT irritating vapors. It bleaches organic 
 coloring-matters and is a powerful antiseptic. H. 
 Selenid, a foul-smelling gas, HjSe, the inhalation 
 of a small quantity of which destroys the sense of smell 
 for horns, attacks the eyes, and causes severe coryza 
 and coughing which endures for days. 
 Hydrogenation {Jii-dro-jt'n-a'-shiin). The process of 
 
 causing a combination with hydrogen. 
 Hydrogenoid [hi-droj'-en-oid) [i'fSwi, water; }fi'i'('n;, 
 to produce; fiiiof, likeness]. .Applied to a constitu- 
 tion or temperament intolerant of moisture. 
 Hydrogenous (hi-dyoj'-en-us). Relating to hydrogen. 
 Hydrogerous [hi-droj'-ur-us\ [i'(Si.if)> water; gerere, to 
 
 liear]. Containing or bearing water. 
 Hydrogel [hi'-dro-gol). A proprietary preparation said 
 to be an aqueous solution of colloidal silver. It is used 
 in gonorrhea. 
 Hydrokinetics [hi-dro-kin-et'-iks) [Mup, water; mviiv, 
 to set in motion]. The science of the motions of fluids 
 and the causative forces. 
 Hydrokonion. Ste Ilydroconion. 
 Hydroleate i^hi-dro'-le-at). A salt of hydroleic acid. 
 
 Hydrolysis (ki-dro!'-is-is) [iiup, water; litiv, to 
 loose]. The decomposition of water. 
 
 Hydromediastinum [hi-dro-mtd-e-a.\' tinum) [vdu/i, 
 water; iiiediasliniim']. A serous eftusion into the 
 mediastinum. 
 
 Hydromeninx (hi-dro-mcn' -inki) [iViu^j, water; uijvcii, 
 membrane]. Dropsy of the membranes of the brain. 
 
 Hydromyelocele (/li-dio-mi-el'-o-sf/) [iiiu/), water; 
 /ii'f/oc, marrow; ntH/iit, cavity]. I. Excessive ac- 
 cumulation of fluid in the central canal of the spinal 
 cord. 2. A variety of spina bifida in which remainsof 
 the spinal cord cover the tumor. 
 
 Hydromyoma yhi-dro-ini-(/ -tnah') [{'(^w/j, water; tnyo- 
 w./]. A cystic myoma containing serous fluid. 
 
 Hydronephrectasia ( lii-dio-ncf-rek-tii'-zi-ah ) [i'r'up, 
 water ; i to/io; . a kidney ; iKTiwii;, distention]. Dropsi- 
 cal enlargement of the kidney. 
 
 Hydronephros {hi-dro-ncf'-rcs) [vrfu/j, water; i'((f/)of, 
 kidnty]. I. A dropsical kidney. 2. Hydronephrec- 
 tasia. 
 
 Hydrooligocythemia ( /;/- dro - ol- ig-o-si-Ihe '-nic - ah ) 
 [i(^(i)/), water; b?i}og, few; KtTOC, cell; aifin, blood]. 
 A form of secondary anemia in which there is an in- 
 crease m the proportion of the serum to the corpuscles 
 of the blood. 
 
 Hydroparasalpinx [/li-dro-f'ar-a/i-sal'-pingis) [viufi, 
 water; tc/^o. beside ; ari^n-zif, tube]. An accumula- 
 tion of water in the accessory tubes of the oviduct. 
 
 Hydroperione (hi-dro-/>ei'-c-dn) [i'lup, water; T^epi, 
 around; (jfir, ovum]. A seroalbuminous liquid de- 
 scribed bv lireschet existing between the decidua vera 
 and the decidua reflcxa and believed to nourish the 
 emltrvo at an early period. 
 
 Hydroperipneumonia ( /;/- dro- per- 1- nu- mo'- iif- ah ) 
 [rrWi/i, water; -f/«, around; TTvei'fiov, a lung]. Pneu- 
 monia with pleural effusion. 
 
 Hydroperitonitis {hi-dro-per-it-on-i'-lis'). Peritonitis 
 attended with watery efi'usion. 
 
 Hydroperoxid (hi-dro-piir-oks'-id). Hydrogen per- 
 oxid. 
 
 Hydrophlogosis {hi-dro-Jlo-go'-sis) [i'l'tip, water; 
 a'/(,-.unir, a burning]. Inflammation attended with 
 serous effusion. 
 
 Hydrophore (hi'-dro-for) [iiSup, water; ottpe'iv, to 
 bear]. An apparatus consisting of a short grooved 
 catheter used as an irrigating dilator of the urethra. 
 
 Hydrophorous (hi-dro/'-or-us). Hygroscopic. 
 
 Hydropleuria (hi-dro-plu'-re-ah'). See Hydrothora.x 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Hydropleuritis (hi-dro-plii-ri'-lis). Pleurisy attended 
 with etTu^ion. 
 
 Hydropneumatic [hi-dro-iiu-iiial'-ik] \_Mufi, water; 
 -iiifin, air]. Relating to water and air. 
 
 Hydropoid (hi'-dro-poid) [rrV^i/', dropsy ; (Ji'of, like- 
 ness]. Dropsical. 
 
 Hydropotherapy ( hi-dro-po-tJu'v' -ap-e) [rflpwU". dropsy ; 
 iltiKi-iiri, tliera]iy]. The therapeutic use of ascitic fluid. 
 
 Hydrops. (See lllus. Diet.) H. ex vacuo, a condi- 
 tion arising from ]iast inflammation leaving the lung 
 unable to expand and the space lietween the con- 
 tracte<l lung and the chest-wall filled with fluid. H. 
 ovarii profiuens, an evacuation of a true ovarian C)st 
 through the tube into the uterus. H. tubae profiuens, 
 hvdrosalpinx in which the watery discharges are said 
 to occur from the uterus and vagina, in gushes, the 
 uterine end of the tube from time to time allowing the 
 passage c>f the fluid. [Roberts.] 
 
 Hydropyonephrosis [hi-dro-f>i-o-nef-ro'-sis) [vAup, 
 water; -iin\ pus; i'fO/j'''C, kidney]. Distention of the 
 pelvis of the kidney with urine and pus. 
 
 Hyjrorenal [lii-dro-ri'-nal] [i"!<jp, water; rtn, kid- 
 ney]. Relating to dropsy of the kidney.
 
 HYDRORHEOSTAT 
 
 299 
 
 HVPERABDUCTION 
 
 Hydrorheostat [hi-Jro-re'-o-slal ). A rheostat in which 
 tlie resistance is furnished by water. 
 
 Hydrorrhachis. (See lUus. Diet.) H., External. 
 See Mziiingoc'cU (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hydroscopy ihi-droi'-ko-pe) [i(!up, water; OKO-elv, to 
 examine]. The investigation of water or watery fluids. 
 
 Hydrospirometer (/li-dio-spi-rom'-tt-ur). A spirom- 
 eter in whicii a column of water acts as an index. 
 
 Hydrostatic. (See Illus. Diet.) H. Exploration, 
 M. See's method of diagnosing pelvic disease by pal- 
 pation of the abdomen while the patient is extended in 
 a bath covering its surface. 
 
 Hydrosyringomyelia ( hi'dro-sir-ing-go-tni-e' • le- ah') 
 [Wup. water ; aviji',i, tube; fivOo^, marrow]. Dila- 
 tion of the central canal of the spinal cord by watery 
 effusion attended with degeneration and the formation 
 of cavities. 
 
 Hydrotaxis [/li-iiro-tais'-is) [ydup, water; "af'f, ar- 
 rangement]. The determination of the direction of 
 movement by moisture. Cf. Hydrotropism. 
 
 Hydrothermal (/;;'-i/r(i-M«>-'-w!(2/) [w'up, water; <^ipfi>!, 
 heat]. Pertaining to warm water; said of springs. 
 
 Hyiiolh&tmost&Hhi'dro-lhnr'-mo-siat) [ydup, water; 
 ^ep/zVt heat ; crraroc, standing]. An apparatus for pro- 
 viding a continuous degree of heat for therapeutic pur- 
 poses. 
 
 Hydrotimeter (hi-dro-iim'-et-iir) \_v6up, water; uerpov, 
 measure]. An apparatus to determine the amount of 
 calcareous salts in water by means of soap. 
 
 Hydroureter {/li-dro-u'-re-tur). Dropsy of the ureter. 
 
 Hydroxycamphor {hi-droks~e-kam'-for). CjQH,gOj. A 
 faint yellow ii(:|uid, with odor of turpentine and possess- 
 ing weak acid properties ; it boils at 250° C. 
 
 Hydrozone [hi' -dj'o-zon) [irt^w/;, water; ozone'\. An 
 aqueous solution of chemically pure hydrogen dioxid ; 
 it is used as a bactericide and healing agent. 
 
 Hydruret (hi'-dru-rd). See Hydrid (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hyenanchin, HyEcnanchin (hi-i-nan'-kin) [ia/i'rt, 
 hyena; a; \£ti\ to strangle]. An amorphous, neutral, 
 bitter, highly toxic .substance contained in the outer 
 envelopes of the fruit of Toxicodendron capense^ 
 Thbg. , a euphorbiaceous plant of South .Africa the fruit 
 of which is used to poison hyenas. The poison is like 
 strychnin in action, except that it affects the cerebrum 
 and does not act on the nerve-trunks or muscles. 
 
 Hygiama ihi-ge-am'-ah). A dietetic said to consist of 
 milk, cereals, and cacao. 
 
 Hygieinism (hi'-Je-in-izm) \iyieia, health]. Sanita- 
 tion. 
 
 Hygieinization [hi-j'e-in-i-za'-skun). The establish- 
 ment of sanitary conditions. 
 
 Hygiology [hi-gt-ol'-o-Js). See Hygieology (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Hygrol (hi'-grol). Colloidal mercury. 
 
 Hygrostomia (hi-gro-st^-me-ah) [iypof, moist ; BTkua, 
 moutli]. Chronic salivation. 
 
 Hyla {hi'-lah). See Paraqueduct (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hyle [hi'-le) [i/'/, matter]. The primitive undifferen- 
 tiated matter, mass, or body in nature. Q.[. ProtyU. 
 
 Hylephobia (/;/-/(f-/o'-i(^-(//i) [i"/;;, matter ; od3of, fear]. 
 Insane dread of materialistic doctrines. 
 
 Hylic (hi'-lii). I. Relating to primitive matter. 2. 
 Adapii's name for primal pulp-tissue. 
 
 Hylology {hi-lol'-o-jc) [ivr/, matter; 7.6-jO^, science]. 
 The science of elementary or crude material. 
 
 Hyloma {hi-lo'-mnh) \y'/Ti, matter]. Adami's term 
 for a tumor originating in one of the primal pulp tissues; 
 subdivided into epihyloma, hypohyloma, and meso- 
 hylnnia. 
 
 Hylozoism {hi-/o-zo'-izm) [i/.i?, matter; .'uij, life]. 
 The theory that all matter is endowed with life. 
 
 Hymenogeny [hi-men-oj'-en-e) \hui]\\ a membrane ; 
 
 yewai\ to produce]. The formation of a pellicle on 
 the globules of one liquid by simple contact with 
 another liquid, as when liquid albumin falls into liquid 
 fat. Cf. Haptogcn. 
 
 Hymenolepis {himen-o-lep'-is). See Parasites, Table 
 of (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hymenopterism {hi-men-op'-tur-iztii) \_Hymeiioptera , 
 an order of insects]. Poisoning from the stings of 
 wasps, bees, hornets, or other hymenopterous insects. 
 
 Hyocholalic (hi-o-ko-!ti'-lii) [if, a pig; ,^0/7, bile]. 
 Ijt-rived from pig's bile, as hyocholalic acid. 
 
 Hyolaryngeal [hi-o-iar-ui^'Je-a/ ). Related to or con- 
 nected with the hyoid bone and the larynx. 
 
 Hyomandibular (hi-o tiian-diti'-u-Uir). Relating to 
 tlie hyoid bone and the inferior maxilla. 
 
 Hyomental [hi-o-ment'-al). Relating to the hyoid 
 bone and the chin. 
 
 Hyoscyamin. (See Illus. Diet. ) H. Hydrobrcmate, 
 yellowish-white amorphous masses, with nauseous 
 taste and odor of tobacco. It is mydriatic, hypnotic, 
 and sedative. Dose, ^jmss S''- (0-^005-0.001 gm.) 
 several times daily. As hypnotic for insane, dose, \-~ 
 J gr. (0.008-0.016 gm.). H., Pseudo-, CpHjjNOj, 
 that obtained from Duboi^ia j/iyoporoides, R. Br., 
 forming yellow needles with acrid, bitter taste, soluble 
 in alcohol and chloroform, melting at 134° C. It is 
 sedative and antispasmodic. Dose for the sane, -j-^tj— 
 A g""- (0.C005-0 001 gm. ). Inj. for insane, 3'j— yV 
 gr. (0.002-0.006 gm. ). 
 
 Hyoscypicrin (hi-os-e-pH'-rin). A bitter glucosid from 
 I/yoscyamus fiiger, L. , forming a yellow amorphous 
 mass soluble in water and alcohol ; it splits into 
 grape-sugar and hyoscyretin by action of hydrochloric 
 acid. 
 
 Hyospondylotomy [hi-o-spon-dit-ot' -o-nte') [i-oc/dj^c, 
 hyoid ; o-oviv/m:, a vertebra ; -ifiveiv, to cut]. In 
 veterinary practice, puncture of the laryngeal pouch. 
 
 Hyovertebrotomy [Ai-o-vur-te-brot'-o-me). See I/yo- 
 spondyl'tomv. 
 
 Hypacidemia ihi-pas-id-e'-me-a/i) [(Vo, under; acid; 
 a'liia, blood]. Deficiency of acid in the blood. 
 
 Hypacidity (hi-pos-id'-it-e) [i-6, under; acidity^. 
 Subacidity ; deficiency in acid constituents. 
 
 Hypactic {hi-pai'-tik) [v~ayetv, to carry down]. 
 Slightly purgative. Syn., Hypagog. Cf. Lapactic. 
 
 Hypaemia. %ee. Hyphemia (\\\n^. Diet.). 
 
 ^yP^&o& i^^'-p^^^-A^l^)- ^^c Hypactic. 
 
 Hypantrum [hi-part'-truw) [i'~o, under; hvrpov^ a 
 cavern]. A recess in the vertebral neural arch which 
 lodges a hyposphene. Cf. Hyposphene ; Zygantrum. 
 
 Hypaphorin (hi-paf'-or in). A crystalline alkaloid 
 derived from the seeds of Erylkrina lithosperma^ 
 Blume., forming colorless crystals, dextrogyre and 
 soluble in water, decomposing at 220° C. without 
 melting. 
 
 Hyparterial (hi-par-te' -yi-al) \y-6, under; artery^ 
 Situated beneath an artery. 
 
 Hypasthenia (/H'-/(7j-//;i''-Ke'-<'^) \y-6, under; acdivua, 
 weakness]. Loss of strength in a slight degree. 
 
 Hypatmisra (hi'-pat-mizm) [yni, under; aTfi6(, vapor]. 
 Fumigation. 
 
 iiy^axia\ [hi-pahs'-e-a/] [ptto, under; axis']. Situated 
 beneath or ventrad of the body-axis. Cf. Epaxial. 
 
 Hypectasia, Hypectasis (ki-pek-ta'-ze-ah, hi-pek'-ta- 
 sis\ \\~o, under; ficTooif, a stretching]. Slight or 
 moderate distention. 
 
 Hypeosinophil (hi-pe-o-sin'.o-fil\ \y~o, under; eosino- 
 phil]. I. .A histologic element which does not .stain 
 completely with eosin. 2. Staining imperfectly with 
 eosin. 
 
 Hyperabduction (hi-purab-duk' -shun). See Super- 
 iihduction (Illus. Diet.).
 
 HYPERACANTHOSIS 
 
 300 
 
 HVI'ERISOTOXIC 
 
 Hyperacanthosis {/li-fiiy-ak-iDi-lho'-sis) \_i-ii>, over; 
 
 tiiMtilht^ thorn]. .\I>iK)riiial growth of the jirickle-cell 
 
 layer ol tile ci)iilermis, as in warts and condylomas. 
 
 Syii , .-Uanthoiiia iimpUx. 
 Hyperacuity (>ii-pei-a-/iti'-eie) [iVf/j, over ; nniila;, 
 
 sharpness of vision]. Abnormal or morbid acuity. 
 Hyperadenoma [lii-/>U7--ad;;ii-o'-iHoJt) \j>-if>, over; 
 
 iiiV,!', ;;laii<l]. .-Xii enlarged lyniph-gland. 
 Hyperaeration [hi-f'ur-ii't'y-n^-shiiti) [/'Ti'/j, over; a?/^, 
 
 air]. The condition of being furnished with excess of 
 
 <i/i)ne. 
 Hyperalbuminemia {hi-pur-n!-bu-iiiin-c'- mc-nli ) 
 
 (rubra). Von Jaksch's term for pernicious anemia 
 
 characterized by the presence of more than the normal 
 
 l>ercentage of nitrogen in the blood. 
 Hyperalgesia. (See Illus. Diet. ) H.. Acoustic. H., 
 
 Auditory, a painful sensation in the ear caused liy 
 
 noises. Syn., Ilyf^en'sthesio actistica. H., Muscular, 
 
 nui.scular fatigue and exhaustion attending certain dis- 
 eases. H., Olfactory, painful sensitiveness of the 
 
 olfactory apjiaratus to certain odors. 
 Hyperalimentation {hi-pui--iil-e-men-ta'-shii>i). See 
 
 Stih^njlinu-iiftilioii (Illus. Diet.). 
 Hyperalimentosis (lii-piir-nl-e-men-lo'-sis). A morbid 
 
 contiition due to superalimentation. 
 Hyperalkalescence ( lii-fiir-al-kal-es'-ens^. E.\cessive 
 
 allialinils'. 
 Hyperanakinesis {/ii-piir-ii>i;il:-kii!-f'-sis) [/-f/i, over; 
 
 in'iiKn'//ofi;, a moving up\\'ard. excitement]. Excessive 
 
 activity of a ]>art. H. ventriculi, ex.aggerated activity 
 
 of the gastric functions. 
 Hyperanarthric (lii-pur-an-ar'-llirik) [/t/^i, over ; n, 
 
 priv. ; ci/jH/wr, a joint]. E.\cessively defective in the 
 
 joints. 
 Hyperaphic (lii-pur-,tf'-ik\ [r-f/J, over; h--r(i\\ to 
 
 loucli]. Having morbid sensitiveness to touch. 
 Hyperaphy. St^e I/vpti-dp/iin (Illus. Diet.). 
 Hyperarithmous \hi-pur-ar-ilh'-tnus) [y^ip, over; 
 
 (ifiithim:^ a nuuil)er]. Supernumerary. 
 Hyperarthric (^hi-piir-ar'-thnk) [I'-'p, over; apHpiir, 
 
 joint]. Having supernumerary joints. 
 Hyperarthritic (lii-piir-af-lln-it'-ik). Relating to liy- 
 
 perarlhritis. 
 Hyperazoturia {hi-piir-az-ot-ti'-rr-ah") [/'t/^i, over ; a, 
 
 priv.; Cu//, life; o''7«)i', urine]. Excess of nitrogenous 
 
 matter in the urine. 
 Hypercardiotrophy {In-pur-knr-iti-cil'-yo-fe) \}~>p, 
 
 over; KapAtu, heart; rpoot), nourishment]. Ilyper- 
 
 Iropiiv of the heart. 
 Hypercementosis (/li-pur-s^ni-c-n-to'-sis). See E.xos/o- 
 
 sis, D,-nl,i!. 
 Hyperchondroma (Iii-pur-kon-ilro'-mtjh) \_i-fp, over; 
 
 loril(«.(-, cartilage]. A cartilaginous tumor 
 Hyperchromasia (/ii-p:ir-ki-o-iNii'-ze-a/i) [v-ep, over; 
 
 (/iMHr;, cohir]. A condition characterized by excess 
 
 of pigment. 
 Hyperchylia \hi-piir-ki'-le-ah) [I'-fp, over; .ti'/of, 
 
 juice]. Excess of secretion. 
 Hypercinesis {lii-piir-sin-e'-sis). See Hvperkhiesis 
 
 I Illus. Diet.). 
 Hypercompensation {/ii-piir-ko»i-pen-sn'-s/iiin). The 
 
 formation of more plastic material than is necessary to 
 
 Compensate for loss. 
 Hypercritical [hi-piir-ciil'-ik-nl). Relating to a crisis 
 
 ot excessive severity. 
 Hypercryalgesia {hi-pur-kri-al-ie'-ze-ah) [iVf/i, over; 
 
 h:/>/'o^, cold ; a/)ijaic^, pain]. Abnormal sensitiveness 
 
 to cold. 
 Hypercusia {/li-piir-ku'-ze-ak). See Hvptvaaisia 
 
 ( Illus, Diet.). 
 Hypercyesis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The condition of 
 
 conceptions following each other rapidly. 
 
 Hypercythemia (/li-piir si-l/u-' mt-nk) \_vTTtp, over; 
 M 7i«;, cell ; ril/;(i, blood]. Increase in the blood-cor- 
 pu.scles compared with the serum. 
 
 Hyperdacryosis {ki-piir-dak-ie-o'-sis) [vKrp, over; 
 I'l'iKpv. a tear]. An excessive secretion of tear.s. 
 
 Hyperdermosis (hi-pur-Jtir-mo'-sis). See Jlrpcrdtr- 
 iii.it.'iis { Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Hyperdesmosis (ki-per-,/es-mo'-sis) [I'ip, over; ihn- 
 iim:, a bond]. Hypertrophy of the connective tissue. 
 
 Hyperdiacrisis (lii-piii-di-nk'-ris-is) [I'-fVi, over ; draK- 
 piaic, a sejiaraling]. An abnormally severe crisis. 
 
 Hyperdiemorrhysis {/li-pfr-i/i-e-mor'-e-sis) [I'-fyi, over; 
 (V(/, through; hJ/zo, blood ; /jra/*;, flowing]. Excessive 
 circulation of the blood through the veins. 
 
 Hyperdontogeny {hi-pur-don-toj' -en-e) [i'"*/'. over; 
 /hI.im, tooih; ytvmv, to produce]. The occurrence of 
 a third dentition in matme life. 
 
 Hypereccritic, Hyperecritic (ki-piir-ck-n't'-H). Re- 
 lating to h)'pereccrisis. 
 
 Hyperecrisis. See //r/ivwcmu (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hyperemesis. (See Illus. Diet.) H. lactantium, 
 intractable vomiting of nurslings. 
 
 Hyperemia. (See Illus. Diet. 1 H., Arterial, that due 
 to increase of the blood-current from dilation of the 
 arterioles. H., Collateral, H., Compensatory, 
 congestion, either arterial or venous, in one ]»art comiien- 
 satory to inability in another part to fulfil its functions 
 adei|ualely. H. of Fluxion. See //.,.■/(//;■<■( Illus. 
 Diet.). H., Latent, the condition followingcontnuied 
 light treatment mavUed by distinct redness appearing 
 after very slight stimulation and consisting in dilation 
 of the cutaneous vessels, exudation, and local leuko- 
 cytosis. H. of Stasis. See //., /'r;.i.w7r (Illus Diet.). 
 H. venosa, H., Venous, that due to diminishment 
 of the velocity of the current, from obstruction of the 
 outflow through the veins 
 
 Hyperenergy (hi-pni-eii'-iir-je). Excessive energy or 
 action. 
 
 Hyperenteritis {hi-piir-eiiler-i'-tis\v-ip, over ; ti'reimi; 
 intestine]. Acute intestinal inllannnation ; severe 
 enteritis. 
 
 Hyperergia (hi-pur-m'-je-ah) \_r-ip, over; ip}ov, 
 work]. See IJvperenerg-v. 
 
 Hyperesthesia, Hyperesthesis. (.See Illus. Diet.) 
 H., Vesical. See Bladder, Irrilolde. 
 
 Hyperextension (/li-pm -,-ks-fe>i'-skiii:\. In orthope- 
 dic piocedure, excessive extension for the correction of 
 deftirniities. 
 
 Hyperfibrination (hi-piir-ft-b>-i>t-a'-sliiin). See Hyper- 
 imnis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypergastritis {hi pur-gas-tri' ■lis'). \'ery severe gas- 
 tritis. 
 
 Hypergeusesthesia (hi-piir-gu-%es-lhe'-ze-ah). See 
 llypngtiisi.i (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypergeusis, Hypergeustia (hi-pur-gii'sis, hi-pur- 
 gus'-fi-ij/n. See //ypt-ygeiisia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypergigantosoma | hi-piir-ji-gant-o-so'-iiiah) [y-^ep, 
 over-: ;';«c, a giant; Gdna^ body]. Extraordinary 
 gigantism. 
 
 Hyperhedonia (///-/•//r-^(v/-(/-?;^-rt//'l [r~//), over; j}i)ovy, 
 pleasure]. Extreme delight in the gratification of a 
 desire. 
 
 Hyperhematosia, Hyperhematosis (hi-piir-keni-at- 
 o'-zt'-oh, hi-pnr-liem-iit-y-sis). I. Extraordinary 
 activity or pre.ssure of the blood. 2. Exce.ss of blood. 
 Syn., Hypi^rentosis ; Hvperetnatosis. 
 
 Hyperhemia, Hyperhaemia (hi-pur-ht'-me-ah'). See 
 l-fypercmia ( Illus. Dict.l. 
 
 Hyperiodate, Hyperiodid {/li-piir-i'-o-dat, -did). A 
 salt of periodic acid ( hvj.ieriodic). 
 
 Hyperisotonic [hi-pur-is-o-ton^-ik) [iVf/j, over ; iffor, 
 equal; Turot,, tone]. Applied to a solution of greater
 
 HYPERISOTONICITY 
 
 301 
 
 HVPERPICROUS 
 
 density than the- blood or some other fluid taken as a 
 standard. Cf. Hypoisotontc. 
 
 Hyperisotonicity I hi-pitr-is-o-/oii-is' -il-e). The condi- 
 tion ol' infusions having too great a saline percentage. 
 
 Hyperkeratinization {/li-piir-iei-at-iii-i-za'-shun). A 
 hypertrophy of the epithelium seen in the palms and 
 soles in chronic arsenical poisoning. 
 
 Hyperkeratomycosis ( hi-piir-ker-at-o - mi-ko' - sis ) 
 [i-;^j, over; tcipa^, horn; uinj/^, fungus]. Hyper- 
 keratosis caused by a parasitic fungus. 
 
 Hyperkeratosis. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. Abnormal 
 development of the corneous layer of the epidermis. 
 H. diffusa congenita. Synonym of Seiorrlicca si/iia- 
 inosa iieonuloiuin. H. lacunaris pharyngis, a con- 
 dition characterized by numerous hard white masses 
 sometimes developing into long horny spines, project- 
 ing from the follicles of the lymphoid ring about the 
 pharynx. It has been proved that it is not due to the 
 ieptothrix. Syn., PJiaryttgomycosis leptothiicia ; My- 
 cosis pharyngitis leplothricia (q. v.). 
 
 Hyperleukocytosis [hi-piir-lu-ko-si-to'-sis). See ify- 
 peiieukinyllicmia (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Hyperliposis(//;-/'«r-/;/-o'-j-M) [L<~fp, over; '/JTrog, fat]. 
 An excess of fat-splitting ferment (lipase) in the blood. 
 
 Hypermanganate i^hi-pur-man'-gan-at). See Pcr- 
 maiigtiiiir/t- (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypevmainganic (ill piir-man-gitii'-ikj. See Perjiian- 
 ^anii I lUus. Diet. ). 
 
 Hypermature [ki-piir-ma-ihiii^). Overmature, as a 
 cataract. 
 
 Hypermedication (hi-pur-mej-e-ka'-slmn). Excessive 
 em[>loyment of drugs. 
 
 Hypermegalia, Hypermegaly ( hi-piir-meg-a' -Ic-ali, 
 ■incg'-al-c) \j-~ip, over; i^'-',"':, large]. Excessive 
 enlargement. 
 
 Hypermegasoma ( hi-pur-meg-as-o' -iitah). See Hyper- 
 gigtintosoina. 
 
 Hypermegasthenic [hi-piir-meg-as-ihen'-ik) \_v-ip, 
 over; /«;<:(;, great; artfKOf, strength]. Abnormallyor 
 excessively strong. 
 
 Hypermesosoma [hi-piir-mes-o-so'-'iiah) [iVf/j, over; 
 ficaoi; middle; aCiud, body]. A stature measurably 
 in excess of the ordinary. 
 
 Hypermetamorphic (hi-pur-met-ah-inorf'-ik). Marked 
 by hypermetaniorphism ; undergoing frequent trans- 
 fomiations. 
 
 Hypermetrope {hi' -pur-tnet-rop). See Hyperope (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Hypermetrotrophy {Jii-pur-nul-rot' -ro-fe). See Met- 
 rtiuxc (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypermicrosoma (hi-pur-mik-ro-so'-nia/i) [i'~'V, over ; 
 uiKflijr, small; otiua, body]. Extreme dwarfishness. 
 
 Hypermnesia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Retrocognition. 
 
 Hypermyelohemia {hi-piir-mi-e-lo-he'-me-nh) \y-ip, 
 over; //t'f/or, marrow; aiiia^ blood]. Hyperemia of 
 the spinal marrow. .Syn., Myelyperemia. 
 
 Hypermyotonia (hi-pitr-mi-o-lo'-ne-a/t) [y-q), over; 
 Hi'f, muscle; rovo^, tone]. Excessive tonicity of the 
 muscles. 
 
 Hypermyotrophia, Hypermyotrophy [/li-piir-mi-ot- 
 lo'-fe-alt, liipur-ini-ol'-io-fe) \j'-tp, over; //iV, mus- 
 cle ; 7/)i<o//, nourishment]. Hypertrophy of the mus- 
 cular tissue. 
 
 Hypernanosoma {hi-piir-ntin-o-so'-ma) [i'~f|0, over; 
 ifhoi, a dwarf; auita, body]. A stature low but ex- 
 ceeding dwarfishness. 
 
 Hypernephroid (hipiir-nef'-roiii') \_v-ip, over; ysopm;, 
 kidney; Mot:, likeness]. Suprarenal. H. Tumors, 
 such as are derived from aberrant suprarenal tissue. 
 See Hypernephroma. 
 
 Hypernephroma {hi-pnr-nef-ro'-niah}. A tumor de- 
 rived iVom misplaced suprarenal rests; a suprarenal 
 
 epithelioma. [Grawitz.] '* Recent investigation indi- 
 cates that some of these glandular structures are re- 
 mains of the Wolffian body."' [Gaylord and .-\schoff. ] 
 
 Hypernephrotrophy yhi-pur-nef-rol'-ro-Jc) \l-ip, over; 
 ito/i«>, kidney; Tpuoij, nourishment]. Hypertrophy 
 of the kidney. Syn., Keplirypertrophia. 
 
 Hyperneuroma (/li-pnr-nu-rc'-maA) [i-ip, over; 
 itijiof, nerve]. An exuberant growth of nervous 
 tissue. 
 
 Hyperneurosis (hi-piir-nii-ro'-sis). Excessive develop- 
 ment iji nervous tissue. 
 
 Hypernormal ( hi-pttr-nor' -mal). Exceeding the nor- 
 mal state. 
 
 Hypernutrition. See Sitpernulrition (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hyperoic [hi-pitr-o'-ik) \\-tpua, the palate]. Relating 
 to the palate. 
 
 Hyperoncosis (kipur-on-ko'-sis) [i-£/j, over; d}Koc, a 
 tumor]. Excessive swelling. 
 
 Hyperonychosis (ki-piir-oii-ik'-o-sis). See Hypero- 
 tiychi.t I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hyperopia. ( See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Long-sightedness . 
 H., Curvature, a form often combined with astigmia 
 due to changes in curvature of the cornea or lens. H., 
 Index, that developing in old age from sclerosis of the 
 lens. 
 
 Hyperopsia (hi-ptir-op'-se-ah). See Oxyopia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Hyperorexia (hi-pur-or-e/i'-se-ah) [t-ip, over; bpt^tf, 
 appetite]. Bulimia. 
 
 Hyperosteogeny {hi-pur-os-te-oj'-en-e] [iirt^), over; 
 o(77£oz', bone ; jfryar, to produce]. Excessive develop- 
 ment of bone. 
 
 Hyperosteopathy (hi-pur-os-le-op'-atk-e'] [i-ip, over; 
 6crr.eor, bone ; toWoc, disease]. An excessively diseased 
 condition of the bones. 
 
 Hyperoxemia \hi-piir-oks-e' -me-ah] \y-ip, over; ofyf, 
 sharp; nluo, blood]. Extreme acidity of the blood. 
 
 Hyperoxidized (hi-piir-oks'-id-'isd). See Siiperoxid- 
 izcJ [ Illus, Diet.). 
 
 Hyperoxygenated [hi-ptir-oks'-e-jin-a-tcd). See Sii- 
 peroxidized (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hyperpathia (ki-pur-pa'-/he-ah) [i-ip, over; -aftw, 
 disease, sensibility]. I. Extreme illness. 2. Extreme 
 sensibility. 
 
 Hyperpelvic {hi-pitr-pel' -vik). Located above the 
 pelvis. 
 
 Hyperperistalsis {hi-pur-per-is-tal'-sis]. Peristaltic 
 unrest; a condition characterized by persistent rapid 
 contractions of the stomach in close succession appear- 
 ing after meals. Syn., Tormina ventrietdi ner^-'osa. 
 
 Hyperperitonitis (hi-piir-per-i/-on-i'-tis). Very severe 
 or acute peritonitis. 
 
 Hyperphalangia [ki-piir-fa-lan'-je-ah) [i'~f/>, over; 
 00/0} ^, phalanx]. Abnormal length of one or several 
 of the phalanges. 
 
 Hyperpharyngeal {hi-piir-far-in'-je-ai). See Supra- 
 p/'iaiyiigta/ i Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hyperphenomenal (hi-pur-/e-nom'en a/). Extremely 
 phenomenal. 
 
 Hyperphleboectasy {ki-piir-/fi'/i-o-ek'-/a-se) [t'"f^, over; 
 o/fN'', vein; fVrrrc^c, a stretching]. Excessive dilation 
 of the veins. 
 
 Hyperphlebosis [ki-pur-/fei''-o-sis). See Hypervenos- 
 i/v. 
 
 Hyperphlogosis (hi-piir-flo' -go-sis) [I'-j/i, over ; Q/.o- 
 ; (..(T/( . a burning]. V'iolent inflammation. 
 
 Hyperphoric [hi-piir-fo'-rik). I. Relating to hyper- 
 phoria. 2. One who is affected with hyperphoria. 
 
 Hyperphosphine {hi-pur-/os'-fiii). See Calcium Gly- 
 ceropiioiphate. 
 
 Hyperpicrous {hi-piir-pik'-nis) [i-ip, over; ~iKp6(, 
 bitter]. Excessively bitter.
 
 HYPERPIESIS 
 
 302 
 
 HYPNOTISM 
 
 Hyperpiesis ()n-/<iir-pi-e'-sis) \_vTrfp, over; Trieaic, a 
 |iies>iiig]. An abnormally high pressure, as of llie 
 
 Hyperpigmentation (hi-pur-pig-men-ta'-sAiiii). Ex- 
 
 Lf»i\c pignientati^Mi. 
 
 Hyperpimelic \hi-ftur-pim' ■cl-ik) [in-f/j, over; -lue'/.i/^, 
 f;il]. Relating to obesity. 
 
 Hyperplasty {/ii-/iur-/>/ast'-f). Same as //v/'ir/'/iisia. 
 
 Hyperprochoresis Oii-pur-pro-ko-re'-sis) [r~/p, over; 
 T/)rnu(,f(i', to advance]. Excessive motor action of 
 the stomach, C"f. llypi^rpcristalsis. 
 
 Hyperpromethia [hi-pur-prom-e'-lhe-ah) [i~fV'> o\'et\ 
 -pniti/H(in, foresight]. Supernormal power of foresight. 
 [Myers.] 
 
 Hyperprosexia [hi-piir-pro-scki'-e-ah'\ \i-spy over; 
 -fiiintiir, attention]. Entire absorption of the atten- 
 tion by a single process, 
 
 Hyperresonance {/ti-pur-res'-on-atts). An exaggerated 
 re>uiiance. 
 
 Hyperrhinencephalia {hi-pur-rin-en-sef-al'-e-ah ) 
 [it,'/), over; /»(■, the nose; fyKian/.nr, the brain], A 
 congenital deformity characterized by undue frontal 
 predominance and excessive development of the 
 olfactory biillis. 
 
 Hypersensitive (/li-pui-sni'-sit-iv). Abnormally sen- 
 sitive. 
 
 Hypersplenotrophy {hi-pur-sphit-ot' -ro-fe). See 
 Spleiioinegalia ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypersteatosis (/ti-piir-s/r-n/-o'-sis) [rirfp, over ; crinp, 
 tallow]. Excessive secretion of fat. Syn., Aleipsis 
 a^ttta. 
 
 Hypersynergia {lii-piir-sinur'-je-ali) [i''~fp, over; 
 awe/jyia, a working together]. Excessive coordina- 
 tion ; excessive energy in the organs in spreading dis- 
 ease throughout the system. 
 
 Hypertension {/ii-pitr-U)i'-s/i!i>i). Excessive tension ; 
 siipei tension. 
 
 Hyperthelia (/ii-pur-/Ae'-/e-a/i) [iVj/j, over; fl>/'/.'/, a 
 nipple]. Congenital increase of the mammary glands. 
 
 Hyperthelic (hi-piir-tiu-'-lik). I. Located above the 
 nipple. 2. Located upon a mucosa. 
 
 Hyperthermalgesia ( /n'piir-t/iurm-aljf'-se-n/i) [i-~e(>, 
 over; fhi>uij^ heat; a/.)ijGtr, pain]. Abnormal sen- 
 sitiveness to heat. 
 
 Hyperthermoesthesia ( hipiir-thurm-o-es-llu'-se-ah). 
 See Ihpt-rtltcriitiit^dsia. 
 
 Hyperthymization (/li-piir/hi-mh-a'-skiiii). Exag- 
 gerated activity of the thymus gland and the pathologic 
 cfxidition resulting from it. 
 
 Hyperthjrrea i/ii-fiir-l/ii'-re-n/i). The condition arising 
 trum excessive functional activity of the thyroid gland. 
 
 Hyperthyreosis (///-/«r-////-rf-(/-i;i). The condition in 
 wliich there is excess of thyroid substance in the body. 
 
 Hyperthyroidation [hipHr-thi-roid-a'-shiin). Abnor- 
 mal action or overaction of the thyroid gland. 
 
 Hyperthyroidism (hi-pur-thi' -roid-izni). See Hyper- 
 
 l/lVlfil. 
 
 Hypertonia. iSee Illus. Diet) See Sirii, A'ernig's. 
 H. postapoplectica, name given by Bechterew ( 1900) 
 to a condition described under Hemihvperloniiu 
 
 Hypertonic Uii-pt'r-iou' -ih'). Exceeding in strength or 
 tension. H. Salt Solution, one that exceeds the 
 osmotic tension of the blood-serum. Cf. Isotonic, 
 H\pi^tonji\ 
 
 Hypertonicity (/li-pitrtoii-is'-ef-e). See Hvpertonia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypertonus {/ii-p!ii--/o'-iiiis). See H\peilonia (2) 
 I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypertoxicity (hi-piir-toks-h' -it-e). The quality of 
 being excessively toxic. 
 
 Hypertrophous (hi-pur'-trof-us). Marked by or ex- 
 hibiting hypertrophy. 
 
 Hypertrophy. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Moriform, a 
 niulbenylike enlargement, as of the posterior ends of 
 tlic lower turbinals. 
 
 Hypertypic {hi-piir-tip'-ik). Exceeding the type ; ex- 
 cessively atypic. 
 
 Hypervenosity {///-/>«r.Tr-»/«'-//-f). I. Excessive de- 
 velopment of the venous system. 2. See Supt-nviiosity 
 I Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Hyperviscosity (/lipzir-vis-kos'i/e). Exaggeration 
 of adhesive properties. Observed in the erythrocytes 
 in intlammatory diseases, in anemias, or when they 
 are sul>jecte<l to the action of poisons, notably snake- 
 poison. [DaCosta. ] 
 
 Hyphedonia (hip-keil-o'-nt-ah) [}■-<>, under; Ifinvii, 
 pleasure]. Morbidly diminished pleasure in the grati- 
 fication of desires. Cf. llyperlmioma. 
 
 Hyphogenous {hi-Joj'-cn-us) [I'O'/, a web; ytvvnv, to 
 produce]. Due to the hyi>h;e of some parasitic fungus. 
 
 Hypisotonic yhip-is-o-lon'ik). .See Uypoisotonii. 
 
 Hypisotonicity {hi/'-is-o-loii-is-it'-e). The quality of 
 having a diminished saline percentage. 
 
 Hypnacetin yhipiuu'-el-iii). C . H.,CO-NH-CgH,- 
 I JCI Ij-Ctl-Cgllj. Acetophenonacetylparaamidophenol 
 ether; transparent crystals soluble in alcohol and 
 ether, melting at l£o° C. It is hypnotic and anti- 
 septic. Dose, 3-4 gr. (0.2-0.25 gm. ). Syn., //i/«.>- 
 tit-f/in. 
 
 Hypnalgia {hip-ttaP ji'-ah] [rnrff, sleep; a/.jof, pain]. 
 Pain leeurring during sleep. 
 
 Hypnopompic (/lip-iio-piviip'-ik) [i'Trror, sleep; rrnii-ii, 
 a procession], .\pplied to visions .seen at the moment 
 of awakening from sleep or prior to complete awaken- 
 ing, as when a dream figure persists into waking life. 
 
 Hypnopyrin {h)p-no-pi'-ri>i\. A proprietary hypnotic 
 and antipyretic preparation said to be a chlorin deriva- 
 tive of quinin. Dose, 4 gr, (0,25 gm, ) 3 or 4 times 
 daily. 
 
 Hypnoscope (hip' -no-skop) [iffiof, sleep ; BKii-tiv, to 
 examine]. An apparatus to determine if a patient is 
 hypnotized. 
 
 Hypnosia [/lip-no'-ze-a/i) [i-i'of, sleep]. A condition 
 of morbid drowsiness. 
 
 Hypnotism. (See Illus. Diet, i H., Bennett's Phy- 
 siologic Theory, assimies alterations in the functional 
 activity of the white matter of the cerebral lobes; a 
 proportion of which become ]>aralyzed through con- 
 tinuous monotonous stimulations, while the action t)f 
 others is exalted, bringing internijition between the 
 ganglion cells. H., Bennett's Psychic Theory, 
 the phenomenon due to unchecked ideas which gain 
 prominence because other ideas which ordinarily would 
 control their development do not arise, owing to 
 temporary suspension of the action of that part of 
 the brain with which they are associated; /. «'. , the 
 connection between the ganglion cells is broken 
 owing to interrupted connection between the associa- 
 tion fibers. H., Bernheim's Theory, regards the 
 entire nervous force of the subject as concentrated upon 
 a single idea, the focus of which concentration may be 
 shifted from one point to another by the suggestion of 
 the operator. H., Braid's Physical Theory ( 1843), 
 held the j^henomena were due neither to the volition 
 nor force of the operator but to jjhysical changes in the 
 subject, the exhaustion of certain nerve-centers result- 
 ing in diminished functional activity of the central 
 nervous system, from continued monotonous stimula- 
 tion of other nerves; e, _^, , those of the eye by gazing, 
 those of the skin by contact, H,, Braid's Later or 
 Psychic Theory, regards the hypnotic state as one 
 of monoideisni, the mind so engrossed with one idea as 
 to be dead to other influences and only one function 
 active at any one time and thus intensely so. H,,
 
 HVPXOTOXIX 
 
 303 
 
 HYPOMICROSOMA 
 
 Charcot's Theory, or that of the Salpetriere School, 
 
 according to which the liypnotic state is a niorl^id con- 
 dition produced artihciaily and niarl^ed l>y certain 
 chemical changes in the secretions ; a neurosis conhned 
 to the hysterical ; women being the best subjects and 
 children and old people scarcely susceptible. H., 
 Ernest Hart's Theory, the hypnotized person is, as 
 it were, a living automaton, the upper brain more or 
 less completely and regularly bloodless, its functions in 
 abeyance, the will suspended, enfeebled, or abolished. 
 A., Esdaile's Theory, supposes mesmeric phenomena 
 due to a peculiar physical force or vital curative tluid 
 transmissible from one animal to another and possessed 
 also b\' certain metals, crystals, and magnets. H., 
 Gurney's Theory, in the normal state successive vivid 
 points of consciousness are controlled by a swarm of 
 subordinate perceptions and ideas which keep conduct 
 rational. In the hypnotic state connection is broken 
 between the predominant idea and the attendant swarm 
 and conduct follows the predominant idea alone. H., 
 Heidenhain's Theory (iSSoj, regards the subject as 
 an automaton, unconsciously imitating movements made 
 before him ; that the phenomena are due to arrested 
 activity of the cortex ; that these higher centers are in- 
 hibited by monotonous stimulation of other nerves, •r.g:, 
 by fixing, gazing, passing, etc. H., Subliminal Con- 
 sciousness Theory ifioubU Consciousness, diis Dof- 
 pd Ith), assumes that the stream of consciousness in 
 which we live habitually is only a part of the total pos- 
 sible consciousness; that the subliminal or hypnotic 
 self can exercise over the nervous, vasomotor, and 
 circulatory systems a degree of control unparalleled in 
 waking life ; that this subliminal consciousness flowing 
 within us at a level beneath the threshold of ordinary- 
 waking life embraces powers of which hypnotic 
 phenomena are but a first evidence. 
 
 Hypnotoxin (hip-no-ioks'-in) [i-vnr, sleep ; rafiKdv, 
 poison]. The name given by Portier and Richet to 
 the active principle of the poison secreted by PhysaUa 
 and other Calenterata. 
 
 Hypo (hi'-po). I. A common abbreviation of hypo- 
 chondriasis. 2. Sodium thiosulfite. 
 
 Hypoacidity. See Hvpitciditv. 
 
 Hypoazoturia [hi-po-az-ot-ii' -rc-ali) [('to, under; azot- 
 «r/<i]. .\ diminished amount of urea present in the 
 urine. 
 
 Hypoblast. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Inner germ 
 layer: Intes/iniil layer ; Trophic layer: Lamina 
 myxogas/ralis. H., Digestive, H., Gut, H., In- 
 testinal, the hvpoblastic cells giving origin to the 
 lining of the enibrvonic alimentary canal. 
 
 Hypocelom, Hypocoelom (lii-po-se'-lom) [i'"o, under; 
 Kiii'/uiifi, a cavity]. The ventral part of tlie celom. 
 
 Hypochlorization {hi-po-klor^ -iz-a-shun ). A method 
 of treating epilepsy consisting in the reduction of the 
 amount of sodium chlorid consumed by the patient to 
 one-half the amount. 
 
 Hypochromatism {hi-po-kr(/ -mat-izm^ \}-'~^^ under; 
 clit:ina!iii'\. Deficiency of chromatin in the nucleus 
 of a cell. 
 
 Hypochromatosis [hi-pn-kiomal-o' -sis) . The patho- 
 logic diminution of the chromatin in a cell-nucleus. 
 
 HypDchylia (liipo-ii'-le-ali) [i~i>, under; .1'/"';, 
 juice]. Deficiency of secretion ; deficiency of chyle. 
 Ci.Acliylia: 0/4™-/i,i'/w (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Hypocinesia', Hypocinesis (liipo-sin-e'-ze-ali, -e'-sis). 
 See /Apol-inesis (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Hypoconulid {hi-po-kon'-u-lid) [i'to, under; Kuvnr, 
 cone]. The distal cusp, the fifth tubercle of the lower 
 molar. 
 
 Hypocratous (liip-ok' -rat-US') [I'-o, under ; Hmiznr, 
 strength]. Lacking in strength. 
 
 Hypocrinia (liip-o-irin'-e-ali) [I'-d, under; xpiveiv, to 
 separate] . Deficiency of secretion. 
 
 Hypocytosis (lii-po-si-lo'-sis) [i-o, under; kvtoc, cell]. 
 Diminution of the number of blood-corpuscles. 
 
 Hypodermotherapy yhi-po-dtir-mo-ther'-ap-e) \j:~o, 
 under ; iMftim, skin ; (iiixi-eia, therapy]. Subcutane- 
 ous medication. 
 
 Hypodynamic i^hi-po-di-nam' -ik). See Adynamic 
 ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypoectasia (hi-po-ek-ta'-ze-ah). ?>te llypectasia. 
 
 Hypoesophoria (hi-po-es-o-fo' -re-alt) \y~o, under; 
 esophoria\ A tendency of the visual axis of one eye 
 to deviate downward and inward. 
 
 Hypoeticokinetic(/;/-/'()-</-/X-(>-X7'«-^/'-/;f ) \}'~<t, under ; 
 voj/rtHOi^, understanding; Kivnv, to move]. Relating 
 to the functional activity of nerve-centers under the 
 control of the will. 
 
 Hypoexophoria (hi-po-eks-o-fo'-re-ah) [r~'i, under; 
 exophoria~\. A tendency of the visual axis of one eye 
 to deviate downward and outward. 
 
 Hypofunction [hi-po-/uni'-shun). Insufficiency of 
 function. 
 
 Hypogaster {hi-po-gas'-ter). See Hypogastrium (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Hypogastrectasia, H3rpogastrectasis {hi-po-gas-/rek- 
 ta'-ze-alt, -sis) \^/iypoj,astriiim ; CK-aaic, stretching]. 
 Dilation of the hypogastrium. 
 
 Hypogastropagus (hi-po-gas-trop' -ag-iis) [I'-^o, under; 
 ^,nr-tii>, stomach; ivu-or, anything solid]. A genus 
 of twin monsters characterized by having the union in 
 the region of the hypogastrium. 
 
 Hypogigantosoma (lii-po-ji-gan/-o-so'-ma) [v~6, under; 
 jijcif, large; oiii/a, body]. A condition of great phys- 
 ical development not amounting to true gigantism. 
 
 Hypoglobulia (Iti-po-glob-u'-le-ah). See Oligocythemia 
 illlus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypohemoglobinemia (hi-po-hem-o-glob-in-e'-me-ah). 
 .See Oligociireineniia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypohepatic {Jii-po-lup-al'-ik). Relating to hepatic 
 insufficiency. 
 
 Hypohyal ( hi-po-hi' -al). See Subhyoid (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypohyloma (hi-po-lti-lo'-malt). See under /jJA'wa. 
 
 Hypoisotonic {hi-po-is-o-ton' -ik) [r— o. under; isotonic'^. 
 Applied to a solution the osmotic pressure of which is 
 lower than blood plasma or some other solution taken 
 as a standard. Cf. Hyperisotonic. 
 
 Hypolemmal (hi-po-lctn'-al) [i-o, under; '/iufia, a 
 husk]. Located entad of a sheath; applied to the 
 part of a nerve in a motorial end-plate which lies 
 within the sarcolemma. 
 
 Hypolepidoma {lii-po-lep-id-o'-ma/t). See under Lepi- 
 doinn. 
 
 Hypoleukocytosis (hi-po-lu-ko-si-to'-sis). See Oligo- 
 cythemia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypoliposis (hi-po-lip-o' -sis). A deficiency of fat- 
 splitting ferment (lipase) in the blood-serum. Cf. 
 I/ypcrliposis. 
 
 Hypolympha (hi-po-liin'-fa/i) [ito, under; lympha, 
 water]. An extravasation of plastic lymph into the 
 anterior chamber of the eye. 
 
 Hypolymphia l^lii-po-tiiii'-fc-ah). Insufficiency of 
 lymph. 
 
 Hypomastia, Hypomazia [hi-po-tnas'-te-nhy hi-po- 
 »iaz'-e-ah) [/rru, under; uao-riic, the breast]. Ab- 
 normal smallness of the mammary gland. 
 
 Hypomegasoma (hi-po-meg-as-ot-mah) [I'-o, under; 
 fiiyac, great; oiliua, body]. A tall stature, but quite 
 below gigantism. Cf. Alegasoma. 
 
 Hypomesosoma (hi-po-mes-o-so'-ma) [i'to, under; 
 ".'irnf, middle; <7<juo, body]. A stature slightly below 
 the medium. 
 
 Hypomicrosoma (Jti-po-mik-ro-so' -malt) [r-u, under;
 
 HYPOMNESTIC 
 
 304 
 
 HVSTEROCYSTOPEXY 
 
 /iiKi)6c, small ; aijua, body]. The lowest stature which 
 is not (hvartisin, 
 
 Hypomnestic (/ii-/>om-)u'st'-H) [iir-o/jvf/a, memory]. 
 .\uliiig tlic iiit'inory. 
 
 Hypomucous ^hi-po-mu'-kus). See Submucous (I^lus. 
 Diet,). 
 
 Hypomyotonia ( lii-po-tni-o-lo' -ne-oh^ ['■"". under; /Ji"f, 
 inu>cle; ^oioc, tone]. Deficiency in muscular tonicity. 
 
 Hypomyotrophia {hi-po-iiii-o-lro'-fc-iih) \j-ii, under; 
 u\r^ muscle; Tpnt^ij^ nourishment]. Atrophy of the 
 muscles. 
 
 Hypomyxous {/li-po-miis'-us). See Submucous (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Hyponanosoma (/ii-po->iaii-o-so'-m,i/i) [I'-o, under; 
 i.ii'nr, dwarf; nuua, body]. Extreme dwarfishne.ss. 
 
 Hyponychium [lii-poii-ik'-c-um). See A'«//-/v(/ (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Hypophoria [hipo-fo'-fc-ah) \\!-6, under; ©"/((if, tend- 
 illy]. .\ tendency of the visual axis of one eye to 
 deviate below that of the otlier. 
 
 Hypophosphite. (See IlUis Diet. ) H.s, Robinson's, 
 a mixture of the phosphites of sodium, 2 gr. ; calcium, 
 I ,'i gi". i iron, I '2 gr. ; quinin, '4 gr. ; manganese, I '2 
 gr. ; and strychnin, j'j gr., to each fluid ounce. It is 
 nutritive, tonic, and alterative. Dose, 1-4 teaspoon- 
 fuls. 
 
 Hypophrenic {hi-po-ficn'-ik). See Subdiaphragmatic 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hypophysin (hi-pof'-is-iii). An organotherapeutic 
 remedy extracted from the hypophysis of the ox. It is 
 used as an adjuvant to iodothyrin in the treatment of 
 akromegaly. Dose, 0.1-0.3 g™- several times daily. 
 
 Hypoplasty yhi'po-plas-le) \i-'>, under; 7rAii(7(7f(i', to 
 form]. Diminished formative power. 
 
 Hypoquinidol [hi-pit-kunti'-id-ol ). A proprietary prep- 
 aialiun of (|uinin and phosphorus. 
 
 Hyposarca (lii-po-siirk'-nk). See Anasarca (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Hyposcheotomy [hi-po-ske-oi'-o-me') [iV(i, under; 
 ba\tin\ serotuni ; Ti:ui'£ii\ to cut]. The surgical punc- 
 turing of a hydrocele at the lower part of the tunica 
 vaginalis. 
 
 Hyposialadenitis {hi-po-si-al-ad'cn-i^-tis) [iVo, under; 
 aia'/ov, .saliva; oiSve, a gland]. Inflammation of the 
 submaxillary salivary gland. 
 
 Hypospadias. (See Illus. Diet. ) H. perineoscrot- 
 alis, the rare condition of the urethra opening behind 
 the scrotum. 
 
 Hyposphene (Jiiposfen') \_v~6, under; aipiiv, a wedge]. 
 In comparative anatomy a wedge-shaped process on 
 the posterior face of the vertebral neural arch project- 
 ing into a fossa (hypantrum) on the anterior face of 
 the preceding vertebra. Cf. Zygosphenc ; Zy^antricm 
 (Illus. Diet.); llypantrum. 
 
 Hyposternal (/li-po-stur'-na!). See Substernal (Illus. 
 Dict.i. 
 
 Hyposthenuria (ki-po-slben-u'-re-ah) \i'-6, under; 
 f7^/*t'of, stiength ; oiyjoi', urine]. I. Suppression of the 
 urine from inability of the kidney to eliminate. 2. 
 Diiiiimition of solids in the urine. 
 
 Hypostoma {/li-pos'-to-mab) [('to, under ; oartov, bone]. 
 .-\ Ijony tumor on the lower side of a bone. 
 
 Hypothalamus (hipo-thal'-am-iis) [i'to, under; QiO^n- 
 iLoc^ thalamus]. .\ group of several prominences and 
 aggregations of ganglia lying on the ventral side be- 
 neath the thalamus. Syn., Suhtlialamus ; Pars sub- 
 thiilaniicn ; Rcgio sttbthalamica. 
 
 Hypotheria {ki-po-tlie'-re-a/i) \_i'~6, under; fii/pinv, a 
 beast]. Creatures below the beasts [Huxley]. The 
 root-stock of the Prototheria. 
 
 Hypothyroidism y/ii-po-l/ii'-roiiiizm). A morbid con- 
 dition attributed lo deficient activity of the thyroid gland. 
 
 Hypothyrosis (/li-po-thi-ro'-sis). Reduced functional 
 activity of the thyroid gland. 
 
 Hypotonic (ki-po-tou'-ik). Below the normal strengtli 
 ui tension. 
 
 Hypotoxicity {/li-po-toks-is'-it-c) [i~6, under; Toi{K6v, 
 pni.snn]. ,\ retluced toxicity. 
 
 Hypotrichosis \bi-po-trik-o'-si:) \_i~u, under; C/i/^, 
 hair]. A rare congenital anomaly, of entire absence 
 of hair or growth delayed beyond the normal time. 
 
 Hypotympanic {/li-po-tim'-panik). Located beneath 
 the t\ nipaiiuin. 
 
 Hypovenosity (/li-po-Ten-os'-it-e) [i'to. under; venosus, 
 venn\is]. ,\ condition in which there is incomjilele 
 ilcvelo))ment of the venous sy.stem in a given area re- 
 sulting in atrophy and degeneration in the muscles. 
 
 Hypoxemia (ki-puks-c'-mc-ak) [i-u, under; oxygen: 
 ii'iiiti, blood]. Insufficient oxygenation of the blood. 
 
 Hypserysipelas (bips-cr-c-sip'-c-lns) [i'i/''> '''g'' ! ''O'" 
 .w/t/</.]. Very acute erysipelas. 
 
 Hypsicephalic yhip-sis-cf-al'-ik) [it/'/, high; Ke(j>it'/.l/, 
 head]. Having a skull with a cranial index over 
 
 7-vi°- 
 
 Hypsiloid (hip'-si!-o>d) [iii/'(>or, the letter u; fi'Vf. 
 resemblance]. Hyoid. 
 
 Hypsistenocephalic (hip-sist-en-oscf-al'-ik). See 
 Jlypiiccpluilic. 
 
 Hypsocephalic, Hypsocephalous [kip-so-sef-al'-ik, 
 ■us}. See Ilvpsiccphalic. 
 
 Hypsocephaly {hip-so-sef -al-e). See Ilypsicephaly 
 (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Hypsometer (hip-som'-el-ur) [ii/'of, height; iiiT/m; 
 measure]. See Barometer, Boiling-point. 
 
 Hypsothermometer (liip-so-tliurmom'-cl-ur). See 
 /-!(!! t'»ic.'ci\ Boiling-point. 
 
 Hypurgia, Hypurgesis (hi-pur'-je-nh, lii-pur-je'-sis) 
 yi-i'iiriit, rTi./r/i;//n/r]. Medical attendance. 
 
 Hypurgic, Hypurgous [hi-pui^jik, hipur'-jus). Help- 
 ing, aidiiif.,'. administering. 
 
 Hypusacetin \ liip-u-sas'-ct-in). 'Aee £ titer, Acelophe- 
 iioi!iicctyl-pii> lurndophcnol. 
 
 Hyrgol, Hyrgolum [kur'-gol, Inir'-gol-um). Colloidal 
 mercury, an allotropic form of solid mercury. 
 
 Hysterectomy. (See Illus. Diet.) H., Cesarean. 
 See Operation, Borrows (Illus. Dict.i. H., Cunei- 
 form. .See Cuneiliyslereclomy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hysteredema, Hystercedema [liis-ter-c-ile' -mah) 
 [iVr..^,.!, womb ; niiSi,fut^ edema]. Edema of the womb- 
 substance ; not to be confounded with drop.sy of the 
 uterus. 
 
 Hysteremphysema (liis-ter-em-fiz-e'-mah\. See Phy- 
 some/r,i ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Hysterergia (kis-ter-ur'-jc-ak) [inrf/ior, later; 'p)nv, 
 work]. The after- results of a remedy or method of 
 treatment. 
 
 Hystericoneuralgic (liis-tcr-ik-o-nu-ral'-jik"). Like 
 neuralgia but of hysteric origin. 
 
 Hysterionica {liis-ler-e-on'-ik-ali) [rnrf^w, womb ; v'ikii, 
 victory]. .A genus of composite plants. H. bayla- 
 huen, Baill., a South American species recommended 
 in sporadic dysentery. Do.se of fl. ext., 20 tt), ( I c.c). 
 
 Hysterobubonocele {his-ter-o-bu-bon' o-sel) Iraripa, 
 womb; ;ioe<i.)ir«>v//;;, an inguinal hernia]. An ingui- 
 nal hvsterocele. 
 
 Hysterocystic(///-(-/c'--(7-«V-/X'l [iVr//)«, womb; Kiar/f, 
 the bladder]. Relating to the uterus and bladder. 
 
 Hysterocystocleisis (kis-/er-o-sist-o-kli''sis) [inripa, 
 womb; Kvorir, bladder; K/eiair, a closure]. Boze- 
 man's operation for relief of vesicouterovaginal fistula 
 or for uterouterine fistula, consisting in turning the 
 cervix uteri into the bladder and suturing it. 
 
 Hysterocystopexy [kis-ter-o-sist'-o-peks-e). See Ven- 
 tri.r^esicoft xation.
 
 HYSTERO DYNAMOMETER 
 
 305 
 
 iciERrnous 
 
 Hysterodynamometer ( hii-ler- o - din- am- oni'- el- ur ) 
 [ymcpa, womb; ()ina/ii(, power; /iirpnr, measure]. 
 An apparatus to record tlie number, intensity, and 
 variations of uterine contractions. 
 
 Hysterogastrorrhaphy [lin-ler-o-j^its-lror'-af-e] . See 
 //ri/tw/cir (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Hysterokataphraxis ( /iis-iir-o-int-a/i-frais'-is 1 [iffrf/m, 
 womb; Knraopnhrt/r, a coat of mail]. A. Catterino's 
 operation for including the uterus or any viscus within 
 supporting metal structures as a medium of replacement. 
 
 Hysterolaparotomy ( his-ter-o-lap-ar-ot' -o-vie) [i'd7f/;a, 
 womb; /ii7r</(i», the abdominal wall; Te/ivFiv, to cut]. 
 Abdominal hysterectomy. 
 
 Hysterolysis (Ais-Zei-o/'-is-rs) [va-epn, womb; /.I'm; 
 to loose]. Severing the attachments of the uterus. H., 
 Vaginal, the operation of detachment of tlie uterus 
 first from its posterior adhesions and tlien from its 
 anterior adliesions by posterior and anterior colpotomy 
 and concluding with vaginofixation. 
 
 Hysteroma (his-ter-o'-mah). Broca's name for a fibroid 
 tumor of the uterus. 
 
 Hysteromyotomy ( hh-ler-o-mi-ol'-o-iue) [I'orfpa, 
 womb; /iir, muscle; rffntiv, to cut]. Incision into 
 the uterus for removal or enucleation of a solid tumor. 
 
 Hysteroneurasthenia. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. The 
 stage where neurasthenia ceases and hysteria begins. 
 
 Hysteroovariotomy [/iis-/er-o-i>-7'a-ie-o/'-o-me). See 
 Hyittnoodl>ho>\'ttom\' (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Hysteropexy. (See lllus. Diet.) H. vaginalis. See 
 Colpohv^teroptwv. 
 
 Hysterorrhagia (/lis-tcr-oi-aj'-e-a/i). See Metrorrhagia 
 (lllus. Diet. ). 
 
 Hysterosalpingooophorectomy [/lis-ler-o-sal-ping- 
 ^o-o-o-for-ek'-to-mej. Excision of the uterus, oviducts, 
 and ovaries. 
 
 Hysteroscopy (liis-ter-os'-ko-pe) [/ rrrf po , womb ; ctko- 
 ^f'n\ to examine]. Inspection of the uterus. 
 
 Hysterosyphilis {/iis-tcr-o-siJ'-i/-ii). Hysteric mani- 
 festation due to syphilis. 
 
 Hysterotabetism (his-ler-o-ta'-bei-izm). A combined 
 tabes and hysteria. 
 
 I 
 
 latrochemistry (i-af-ro-kem'-is-tre) [iaTpOf, physician ; 
 X'lfina^ chemistry]. I. See Spagirinii (lllus. Diet.). 
 2. The application of chemistry to therapeutics. 
 
 latroleptica [i-at-ro-lep'-hk-a/i) [inrpof, a physician; 
 itMiiitii', to oil the skin]. The treatment of disease by 
 anointing, friction, and e.xercise. 
 
 latrolipter {i-at-ro-lip'-tur) [Jar/jor, physician ; ii/.tii^eiv, 
 to anoint]. A subordinate physician of the gymna- 
 sium of ancient Greece, who put up prescriptions, 
 anointed, bled, gave massage, dressed wounds and 
 ulcers, reduced dislocations, treated abscesses, etc. 
 [Park.] Cf Gymnasiarch, Gymnast. 
 
 latrosophist (i-at-ro-sof '-ist) [iar/idf, physician ; ffooiif, 
 skilful]. A physician skilled in the theory of medicine. 
 
 Ibit (ill' -it). See Sismi/t/i Oxyiodotannale. 
 
 Iboga'in (ii-iZ-ga-iii). An alkaloid isolated by Dybowski 
 and Landrin (1901) from Taberntcmontana iboga (.''), 
 an African plant called by the natives of the Congo 
 region Iboga. It augments the blood-pressure, favors 
 diuresis, and excites the secretions. Large doses pro- 
 duce intoxication. 
 
 Icaja, Icaya (i/;'-a;-a/i). An ordeal poison with action 
 similar to nux vomica obtained from the stem of Strych- 
 tios icaja^ Baill. 
 
 Ichnograni [ik'-no-grani) [i,V''"f. * track, footstep; 
 yfxiottv, to write]. In forensic connection, the record 
 of a footprint. 
 
 IchoTizationii-ior-iz-n'-s/inn) [}x"Pt ichor]. The con- 
 version of tissue into ichor. 
 
 Ichthalbin (ik-thal'-bin). Ichthyol albuminate; a 
 grayish, odorless, almost tasteless powder used in gas- 
 ' trointestinal diseases. Dose, 15-30 gr. (1-2 gm.) 3 
 times daily. 
 
 Ichthargan [ik-thar'-gan). A combination of silver 
 and ichlhyol-snlfonic acid containing 30% of the 
 former. It is used in acute gonorrhea in injections 
 c<mtaining I-Ijj gr. in 8 ounces; irrigation with solu- 
 tions of 1 :4000-1 :750. 
 
 Ichthoform (ik'-t/io-form). Ichthyol formaldehyd ; it 
 is used as an intestinal disinfectant and antiphlogistic 
 and as a vulnerary. Dose, 15 to 20 gr. daily. 
 
 Ichthosin [ii'-t/w-sin). A compound of ichthyol and 
 cosin used in skin-diseases. 
 
 Ichthyism (ik'-l/ii-iziit). See Ii/it/iysmiis (lllus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Ichthyol. (See lllus. Diet.) The preparation now 
 used under this name is ammonium ichthyol sulfonate, 
 (NHj)2Cjj,H3jS.jOe, soluble in water, glycerin, and a 
 mixture of alcohol and ether; freely miscible in oils. 
 Dose as alteialive, 3-10 ni_ (0.2-0.65 g'"- ) 3 limes 
 daily. Application, S'l-SO'^i ointment; 2V solution 
 in gonorrhea. I., Lithium, I.i.jC.^HjjSjt 1^, a dark- 
 brown mass used in 50',^ ointment. Syn., Lithium 
 ichthyol sulfonate. I., Sodium. See /(V/MiW ( lllus. 
 Diet.). I., Zinc, zinc ichthyol-sulfonate, a black, 
 tarry mass, used in injections. 
 
 Ichthyosis. (See lllus. Diet.) I., False (Erasmus 
 Wilson). See Seborrhaa sicca (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Ichthyotoxicon (ik-thi-o-toks'-ih-cn) [i|H;r, fish; Toi- 
 iKiiVy poison]. I. The toxin present in the serum of 
 certain fishes, as in that of the eel. 2. A general term 
 for the active agent in poisoning by eating fish. 
 
 Ichthyotoxin [ik-llii-o-toks'-in). A basic poison gener- 
 ated in fish bv growth of bacteria or fungi. 
 
 Ichthyotoxism (ik-lhi-o-toks'-izni). See Ichlhystnus 
 (lllus. Diet.). Cf. Sigtiatera. I., Gastric. See 
 Barbel Cholera. 
 
 Ichtol (ik'-tol). A proprietary mixture said to consist 
 of lanolin, iodoform, glycerin, carbolic acid, oil of 
 lavender, and oil of eucalyptus, used in skin-diseases. 
 
 Icing-heart (Znckergussherz). See under //iwr/. 
 
 Icing-liver (Zuckergussleber of Curschmann). Chronic 
 perihepatitis resulting in the formation of an exudate 
 resembling the icing on a cake. 
 
 Icterencephalotyphus ( ik-ter-en-sef-al-o-ti'-fiis) \jktc- 
 juir^ jaundice; i^Ktoo'toc^ the brain; rrC"ir, typhus]. 
 Typhoid fever with marked cerebral symptoms com- 
 bined with jaundice. 
 
 Icteric. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. Affected with jaundice. 
 3. Efficient against jaundice. 4. A remedy for jaundice. 
 
 Icteritious,Icteritous. (See lllus. Diet. ) 2. Yellow, 
 as the skin in jaundice.
 
 ICTEROHEMATLKIA 
 
 306 
 
 ILEOCOLONIC 
 
 Icterobematuria, Icterohaematuria {ik-ter-o-hem-at- 
 ti'-rc-ti/i) [i\7.'/«)r, jaundice; Jiemoluria'^. Jaundice 
 cunibiiied wilii lieinaturia. 
 
 Icterohemoglobinuria [iktero-hem-o-glo-bin-u'-re- 
 ah\, Coin!)ined icterus and bemoglubiiiuria. 
 
 Icterus. (See Illus. Did.) I., Acholuric, a condi- 
 tion characterized by more or less pigmentation of the 
 skin in certain areas or over the whole surface, absence 
 of bile-pigments in the urine and their presence in the 
 blood-serum. I., Black, i. Severe jaundice with 
 deep pigmentation of the skin. Syn., Mclaniitnus, 
 Milanchlorosis. 2. See Me/efuj ^Ilk^s. Diet.). 3. 
 See Milanemia (Illus. Diet.). I., Diffusion, that 
 due to the hepatic cells having lost their power of 
 holding back the bile, which consequently diffuses into 
 the fluids of the body. I.febrilis. 'see W'ciT s Disease 
 (Illus. Diet.). I. gravis with parenchymatous hepa- 
 titis. .Synonym of );7/«iiy;7vv. I., Liouville's. See 
 let/nis neonnlonim (Illus. Diet.). I. melas, that in 
 which the liver tissue is green-black in color. I., Pan- 
 creatic. I. .\ condition arising from stenosis of the 
 pancreatic duct, when the system becomes deluged with 
 pancreatic secretions. [Hennneter.'] 2. That which 
 results from the removal of the pancreas. I., Stag- 
 nation, that due to obstruction of the bile-ducts. I. 
 viridis, that in which the liver li.ssue is yellowish- 
 green. 
 
 Ictus. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Laryngeal, an apoplecti- 
 form attack occurring during a severe paroxysm of 
 coughing and passing off in a few seconds. 
 
 Ideation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An impression which 
 conveys some distinct notion, but not of a sensory 
 nature. 
 
 Identification (i-iien-tifik-a'-shun) [iJem, the same]. 
 .\ method of .so describing and registering a person by 
 certain physical peculiarities that he or his body may 
 be identified. Syn., Sii^tta/mefU ; Sii^nii/izatioft. I., 
 Anthropometric. See Heriillon System. I., .-V. L. 
 W. System, Gallon's name for his system, owing to 
 the individual patterns having three types — the arch, 
 the loop, and the whorl. I., Bertillon (.\lphonse| 
 System, consists in the use of those measurements 
 which depend on skeletal parts remaining practically 
 unchanged after adult life is reached. Syn., Identifi- 
 cation, Antlirof<oinetrie. Cf. Berti/lona«e {IWui. Diet.). 
 I., Galton System, tirst devised and officially usetl 
 by Sir Win. Herschel, but improved by Francis Galton, 
 is based upon im|>rints of the epidermic patterns found 
 upon the balls of the thumbs and fingers. The records 
 used are the printed impressions of the ten digits placed 
 in definite order upon a card. I., Palm and Sole 
 System, an extension of the Galton system to the 
 palmar and plantar surfaces. I., Primary Classifi- 
 cation, the A. L. IV. system with occasional sub- 
 divisions of the loop which may turn to the ulnar or 
 radial side. 
 
 Ideoglandular {i-de-o-glan' -dti-lar). Relating to 
 glandular activity as evoked by a mental concept. 
 
 Ideography [i t/e-og'-raf-e) ['i(Ma, an idea; ^fmpciv, to 
 write]. I. A description of ideas. 2. An expression 
 of ideas by writing, printing, or hieroglyphics. 
 
 Ideology {i-de-o/t-o-'Je) [/rita, idea; /<J;of, science]. 
 The science of thought. 
 
 Ideometabolic {i-de-ci-mel-ab-ol'-ik). Relating to met- 
 abolic action induced by some idea. 
 
 Ideomuscular {i-de-o-mus'-ku-lar). Relating to in- 
 fluence exerted upon the muscular system by a mental 
 concept. 
 
 Ideovascular (i-de-o-vas'-ku-lar). Relating to a vas- 
 cular change resulting from a dominant idea. 
 
 Idioblast. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Biofhore (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Idiocrasia, Idiocrasis {id-eo-kra'-se-ah, -kra'-sis) 
 [lime, own; nimnir, a mixing]. Idiosyncrasy. 
 
 Idiocratic (id-e-o-kial'-ik). Relating to an idiosyn 
 crasy. 
 
 Idiocy. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Amaurotic Family, a 
 disease, probably hereditary, occurring most ('re(|uently 
 in Jewish infants, marked by psychic defect that 
 amounts at times to complete idiocy, weakness of the 
 extremities, paralysis, and loss of vision. The fundus 
 of the eye shows in the macula lutea a cherr)-reil spot 
 surrounded by a while halo. I., Mongolian, I., 
 Mongol-like. See /., Etiinie (Illus. l)icl. ). I., 
 Myxedematous, sporadic cretinism of adults. 
 
 Idiogenesis [id-e-o-Jent-e-sis) ['('/of, own; ;fvfai', to 
 pniducc]. The origin of idiopathic diseases. 
 
 Idioheleroagglutinin (id-e-o-/iet-iii-o-agg/u' -tin-in) 
 [iil/oj, own; trtpm:, olher ; agg/ntininl- According to 
 Halban, an agglutinin in normal blood having the prop- 
 erty of agglutinating foreign cells and the blood-cor- 
 puscles of other species <»f animals. 
 
 Idioheterolysin [id-e-o-/iet-nr-o/^-is-in) [i*J/of, own; 
 t7t/;o;-, other; /i'Ki', to loo.se]. .According to Halban, 
 a lysin existing in normal blood capable of dissolving 
 foreign cells and the blood-corpuscles of another species 
 of animal. Cf. Jdioisolysin, 
 
 Idiohypnotism (id-e-flkip'-no-tizm). Self-induced 
 Inpnolisin. 
 
 Idioisoagglutinin [Halban] (id-e-o-is-o-ng-glu'-lin-in) 
 [(fWfjr, own; iGor, ecjual ; agglutinin'^. An inborn 
 nonhereditary substance present in normal blocxl due 
 to interchangeable imnmnization between mother and 
 fetus. 
 
 Idioisolysin (id-e-ois-ol'-is-in) [idwr, own ; iso/ysin"]. 
 Of Halban, an inborn, nonheretlitary isolysin due to 
 an interchangeable imnmnization between mother and 
 fetus. Cf. Idioheterolysin. 
 
 Idiometallic (id-e-o-met-al'-ik). Applied to electric 
 jihenoinena evoked by simple contact of two metals. 
 
 Idiophore iid'-e-o/dr). See /i/;W'/(W/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Idiosome (id'-e-o-som). See /(Vd^/aj/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Idiotopy (id-e-ot'-op-e) [ii'c'C own; 70-01;, place]. 
 W'aldeyer's term for that topographic description which 
 pertains to the relation existing between different parts 
 of the same organ. Cf. Holotopv ; Syntopy ; Skeleto- 
 t.py. 
 
 Idorgan (id-or'-gan) [iiS/of , own ; o/jyuroi', an organ]. 
 Haeckel's name for a morphologic unit made up of 
 two or more plastids and not possessing the positive 
 characteristics of the stock. 
 
 Idrialin (id-ii'-al-in). C\„H2.0. A white crystalline 
 hvdrocarbon obtained by distillation of a bituminous 
 schist from Idria. It fuses with decomposition at 
 300° C. 
 
 Igasurate (ig-as-n'-rat). A salt of igosuric acid. 
 
 Igazol {ig'-a:-o/). A proprietary gaseous antiseptic 
 said to contain iodoform and formic aldehyd. It is 
 used in tuberculosis. 
 
 Igniextirpation yig-ne-ex-tur-pa'-sliun) \ignis, fire; 
 extirpate, to r<x>t out]. NIackenrodl's term for a 
 method of hysterectomy by cauterization. 
 
 Ignipedites [ig-ne-ped'-il-ei) [ignis, fire; /«, foot]. 
 1 lot-foot; a disorder marked by an intense burning 
 sensation in the soles of the feet. 
 
 Ikota \ik-o'-tah\. .\ kind of religious mania occurring 
 among women in Siberia. 
 
 Ikshugandha (ik-sAii-gand'-ah). See Tribii/iis ler- 
 restris, L. 
 
 Ileectomy (il-e-ek'-to-me) [ileum; CK-ro/ii/, a cutting 
 out]. Excision of the ileum. 
 
 Ileocecum, Ileocxcum (il-e-o-se'-kum). The ileum 
 and cecum regarded as one. 
 
 Ileocolonic \il-e-o-kol-on'-ik). See Ileocolic (Illus. 
 Diet.).
 
 ILEOPARIETAL 
 
 307 
 
 IMMUNIZATION 
 
 Ileoparietal (il-e-o-par-i' it-al). Relating to the walls 
 of the ileum. 
 
 Ileopectineal i^il-e-o-pck-lin-e'-ar). See Iliopectineal 
 I Illu;.. Diet.). 
 
 Ileosigrnoidostomy (il-e-o-sig-moid-oi'-to-me). The 
 surgical formation of a 6stula between the ileum and 
 sigmoid Hexure. 
 
 Ileotomy {il-e-ot'-o-me) [I'l'/t'iv, to roll; re/ivetv, to 
 cut]. Incision of the ileum through the abdominal 
 wall. 
 
 Ileus. (See Illus. Diet.) I. stercoralis, that due to 
 fecal obstruction. 
 
 Ilial (il'-e-a/). See Iliac (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Iliocolotomy {^il-e-o-ko-lot^ -o-itie) \jliuvi; colon; TOfiij, 
 acutting]. Incision of the colon in the iliac region. 
 
 Iliodorsal (il-c-o-t/or'-strl ) \_ilinm : dorsum, the back]. 
 Relating to the dorsal surface of the ilium. 
 
 Ilioinguinal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Lying partly 
 within tile iliac and partly within the inguinal region. 
 
 Iliolumbocostoabdoininal [il-e-o- lum - bo - kos- to- ab- 
 iloin'-iii-ai ). I'ertainiiig to the iliac, lumbar, costal, 
 and abdominal regions. 
 
 Ilioperoneal (il-e-o-fcr-o-ne'-al). Relating to the ilium 
 and the peroneal region. 
 
 Iliosacral (ile-o-sa'-kral). Relating to the ilium and 
 the sacrum. 
 
 Iliosciatic {il-e-o-si-al'-ik). Relating to the ilium and 
 the ischium. 
 
 Ilioscrotal iil-e-o-skro'-tal). Relating to the ilium and 
 the scrotum. 
 
 Illicium. (.See Illus. Diet.) I. floridanum, Ell., 
 Florida anise tree, stinkbush. The bark is used as a 
 substitute for cascarilla. 
 
 Illinition (il-in-isli'-tin) \illiiicrc, to smear]. Inunc- 
 tion. 
 
 Illumination. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The lighting up 
 of a body-cavity for examination. I., Central, in 
 microscopy, an illumination produced by the rays of 
 light reflected from the mirror passing perpendicularly 
 through the object on the stage. I., Lateral. See /., 
 OHi,/tic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Image. (See Illus. Diet. ) I., Acoustic, I., Auditory, 
 an image formed on the mind by an impression con- 
 veyed by the sense of hearing. L, Catoptric, one re- 
 flected from a polished surface. I., Mental. See /., 
 Acoustic, I., Sensory, I., Tactile. I., Sanson's. See 
 Furtinjc-Sanson's Jinnies (\\\us. Diet.). I., Sensory, 
 an image conveyed to the mind's eye by one of the 
 organs of sense. I., Tactile, a mental image evoked 
 by the sense of touch. 
 
 Imaginal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Opposed to larval; 
 in psychic research applied to transcendental faculties 
 shown in rudimentary stage in ordinary life. 
 
 Imapunga (im-ap-um^'-ali) [South African]. A dis- 
 ease occurring to a limited extent among South African 
 cattle closely related in pathology to South African 
 horse-sickness. 
 
 Imbecility. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Insipientia in- 
 genita. I., Acquired. Synonym of Dementia prce- 
 cox. 
 
 Imbedding. See Embedding (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Imesatin yim-es'-at-in). CgH^NjO. A dark-yellow 
 crystalline substance obtained from isatin by action of 
 ammonia. 
 
 Imid, Imide [im'-id). Any compound of the radicle 
 N 1 1 united to a divalent acid radicle. 
 
 Imidiod (iiu-id'-e-od). Glossy crystals melting at 175° 
 C. obtained by interaction of para-ethoxyphenyl suc- 
 cinimid, iodin, and potassium iodid in the presence of 
 acetic acid ; it is used as a woun<l antiseptic. 
 
 Imidoxanthin (im-id-o-zan'-lliin). See Guanin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Imlach's Fat-plug. A mass of yellowish fat frequently 
 found at the mesial angle of the external inguinal ring, 
 for which it constitutes a landmark during operations. 
 
 Imminence [iiu'-in-enz) \imininere, to overhang]. An 
 impending or menacing. I., Morbid, the period im- 
 mediately preceding the incubation stage of a disease. 
 
 Immiscible [im-is^-ibl ) [/«, not, miscere, to mix]. 
 Not capable of being mixed. 
 
 Immune. (See Illus. Diet.) I. Body. See under 
 Body. I. Proteids, substances resulting from combina- 
 tion in the living body of the enzymes of pathogenic 
 bacteria with certain albuminous bodies, probably those 
 derived from the leukocytes. 
 
 Immunity. (See Illus. Diet.) See La-o, Behring' s. 
 I., Active, that induced by direct treatment with fil- 
 tered orunfiltered cultures resulting in the production 
 in the body of antibacterial or antitoxic substance. I., 
 Antitoxic, immunity against toxins. I., Passive, 
 that form of antitoxic immunity obtained by the con- 
 veyance into the body of the blood-serum of an animal 
 gradually adapted to a toxic or infective agent and con- 
 taining the jjroteclive substances ready formed. 
 Buchner's Humoral Theory supposes that a reactive 
 change has been brought about in the integral cells of 
 the body by the primary aflection from « hicli there has 
 been recovery, and this change is protective against 
 similar invasions of the same organism. Chauveau's 
 Retention Theory proposed that bacteria, instead of 
 removing certain essential food-principles from the 
 body, left within tlie body certain excreton.' products, 
 and that the accumulation of these products tended to 
 prevent the subsequent invasion of the same species 
 of bacteria. Ehrlich's Side-chain Theory con- 
 siders the individual cells of the body to be analogous 
 in a certain sense to complex organic substances, and 
 that they consist essentially of a central nucleus to 
 which secondary atom-groups having distinct physio- 
 logic functions are attached by side-chains such as 
 chemists represent in their attempts to illustrate the re- 
 actions which occur in the building up or pulling down 
 of complex organic substances. The cell-equilibrium 
 is supposed to be disturbed by injury to any of the 
 physiologic atom-groups, as by a toxin, and this dis- 
 turbance results in an effort at compensatory repair 
 during which plastic material in excess of the amount 
 required is generated and finds its way into the bloo<1. 
 This Ehrlich regards as the antitoxin which is capable 
 of neutralizing the particular toxin to which it owes its 
 origin, if this is subsequently introduced into the blood. 
 In this theory a specific combining relation is assumed 
 to exist between various toxic substances and the 
 secondary atom-groups of certain cellular elements of 
 the body. The atom-groups which, in accordance 
 with this theorv', combine with the toxin of any par- 
 ticular disease-germ, Ehrlich calls the toxiphoric side- 
 chain [G. M. Sternberg]. Emmerich and Low's 
 Theory is based upon the conclusion that many bacteria 
 generate enzymes capable of digesting the organism by 
 which they were generated and sometimes other organ- 
 isms as well. Exhaustion Hypothesis, Pasteur's 
 ( 18S0) theory that immunity often aflforded to the tis- 
 sues by an attack of infection or following vaccination 
 against infection is due to an abstraction from the tis- 
 sues by the organism concerned in the primary attack, 
 of something necessary- to the growth of the infecting 
 organism. It is opposed to the retention theory of 
 Chauveau. Lateral Bond Theory. See FJirlich's 
 Side-cliain Theory. Metchnikoff's Phagocytic 
 Theory (1884). ''^et Fhogocylosis \\\\\ii. I)ict. ). 
 
 Immunization. ( See Illus. Diet. ) Haffkine's Method 
 of, against cholera. It consists in the injection of a 
 definite quantity of sterilized culture ; five days later a
 
 IMMLNOTOXIN 
 
 3()S 
 
 INDEX 
 
 small (lose, ami in live clays more a larger dose of the 
 liviii*^ virulent culture. 
 
 Immuiiotoxin {iin-tun-tio-foks'-in). Any antitoxin. 
 
 Impetigo. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Dnrln. I. 
 adenosa, .Aronstam's (N. E. ) name for an acute con- 
 tagious, febrile, cutaneous disease characterized by 
 (^listenin*^ pustides containing a yellow lluid and sur- 
 rounded by a bright yellow zone. It is attended by 
 pain in the joints, [mrtracted vomiting, chills, and en- 
 larged lymph-glands. I., Bockhart's, epidermic ab- 
 scesses caused by pyogenic micrococci. I. variolosa, 
 that occurring among the pustules of smallpo.\ when 
 they are drying up. 
 
 Implacental (iiii-ft/n-sen'-ttil) [/«, not; f<l<icenla\ 
 \Vith<)ut a placenta. 
 
 Impression. ( See lllus. Diet. ) 2. An effect proiluced 
 upon the mind. 3. .\n impress; a stamp, l.s, Digital^ 
 small roundish pits on tlie inner surface of the bones 
 of the skull ; they are separated by the juga cerebralia. 
 Syn., /iii/>r,-ssioiirs digita/:/-. I., Maternal, a mental 
 process of the mother, effecting some peculiarity or 
 teratologic development of the fetus. I.s, Palm and 
 Sole. See under Idt'iilifitation. 
 
 Improcreance {im-pio'-/:)e-iiin) [///, priv. ; /•ron-farey 
 to beget]. The natural or .acquireil condition of being 
 unable tti procreate, <■. ,^^, as a woman after the meno- 
 pause or one whose ovaries have been removed, or a 
 man without spermavozoa. 
 
 Improcreant (//«-//'()'-Xvv-rt«/). Incapable of procre- 
 ating. 
 
 Impunctate iiui-f'itn/y-fat^ [/;/, not ; pungere, to prick]. 
 Not pricked with dots; not punctate. 
 
 Impurity. I .See Illus. Diet. ) 3. The substance which 
 causes imcleanness or adulteration by its presence. I., 
 Respiratory, the excess of carbon dioxid in the air of 
 a room over that in the outside air. 
 
 Inacidity (i)i-iis-id'-it-e) [/h, priv.; inii/i/\'~\. Want 
 of acidity; applied to failure of hydrochloric acid in 
 the gastric juice ; a constant symptom of gastric cancer; 
 it is an inconstant sign in catarrh, rumination, perni- 
 cious anemia, etc. 
 
 Inalimental (in-i)/-im-eii'-tiil) [/«, priv.; alimenltim, 
 fond]. Not nourishing. 
 
 Inangulate (ht-niig'-gu-ldt^. Having no angles. 
 
 In articulo mortis {in m-tik'-K-lo moi-'-lis) [L. ]. At 
 the point of death. 
 
 Inaxon, Inaxone (iti-aks' -dii) [if, nerve; a^uv, axis]. 
 A neuron with a long axon ; its axis-cylinder processes 
 for the most part are inclosed within a sheath. 
 
 Inca Bone. See ///ivr;-/,;/ Aw,- (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Incallosal I //;-<v)'/-i/-m/) [/«, priv.; .■a/Zosiiiii']. With- 
 out a callosum. 
 
 Incanate, Incanous {iii'-i,iit-d/, iii'-iaii-us) [iiiianiis, 
 hoary]. Iloary white. 
 
 Incapsuled (in-hrp'-si'i/ii) [in-, in; capstila, a small 
 box]. Inclosed in a capsule ; capsulated. 
 
 Incarceration, Incarceratio. (See Illus. Diet.) I., 
 Elastic, the loop of intestine which has been ]iressed 
 through a very narrow aperture and afterward with- 
 drawn from the hernial sac remains empty and col- 
 lapsed owing to the thickening of the portion which 
 was constricted I. of a Hernia, when the hernial 
 loop is held so firmly as to stop the movement of in- 
 testinal contents and circulation. I., Stercoral, hernia 
 of the large intestine containing an impacted fecal 
 mass; first described by Goursand (seventeenth cen- 
 turyl. Fr., Engoiinnent ; Ger., A'cliiiik/rminung. 
 
 Incarnant {in-ktirfi^-tjtit ) [i^u'tirnnir, to make flesh], 
 I. P'lesh-forming; promoting granulation. 2. A 
 remedy or agent which produces flesh or promotes 
 granulation. 
 
 Incarnate \in-kai'-nal). Flesh-colored. 
 
 Inceal (/«'-.!(•-«/) \incus, an anvil]. See /wrWu/ (Illus. 
 Diet, ). 
 
 Incisal (in-si'-zn!) [iniiiier,; to cut]. Applied to the 
 cutting edge of incisors. I. Angles. See under 
 Anglfi. 
 
 Incision. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Crucial, a cross- 
 shaped incision, consisting of two incisions crossing 
 each other at right angles. I., Diagnostic, I., Ex- 
 ploratory, one into a cavity for ascertaining the nature 
 of the contents. I., Fergusson's (for removal of 
 upper jaw). See Opi'ni/imis, Tnble of (Illus. Diet.). 
 I., Gensoul's ( for removal of upper jaw). See Opera- 
 tions, I'nhle of (Illus. Diet.). I., Kuestner's, a 
 method of entering the abdominal cavity to avoid scar 
 and hernia by a long horizontal cut, convex downwaril, 
 in the legion just above the moiis veneris where (uibic 
 hair is normally present. I., Langenbach (for neph- 
 rectomy). See under Operations (Illus. Diet.). I.s, 
 Lantermann's. See Lanterinann's A'otehes (Illus. 
 Diet. ). I., Liston's, I., Lizar's. See under Lis- 
 ten'' s, in Table of Operations (\\\\\i>. Diet.). I., Pfan- 
 nenstiel's, one made in the same manner and in the 
 same region as that of Kuestner. I., Relief, one to 
 relieve tension, as in an abscess. I.s, Schmidt's. See 
 Lantermann's J\'oti/ies (Illus. Diet.). I., Wilde's 
 (for mastoid disease). See Operations, liable of 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Inclination \in-klin-a' -sJnm^ \i)ulinare, to incline]. 
 I. A propensity, a leading. 2. The deviation of the 
 long axis of a tooth from the vertical. I. of Uterus, 
 obliquity of the uterus. 
 
 Inclinometer (iii-k/in-om'-el-ur) [ineiinnrf, to incline; 
 jitTjinv, a measure]. A device for detennining the 
 diameter of the eye from the horizontal and vertical 
 lines. 
 
 Inclusion Theory of Cancer. See under Cancer. 
 
 Income. (See lllus. Liiet. ) 2. The Scotch vernacular 
 for wdiite swelling. 
 
 Inconscient (in-kon'-slie-rni) [/«, priv.; eonseiiis, aware 
 of]. Done without consciousness; applied to impul- 
 sive muscular action. 
 
 Inconstant {in-koii' -slant) [//;, priv. ; ro«.i/<j;r, to stand 
 together]. Changeable; not constant. 
 
 Incubation. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. The process of 
 development of a fecundated ovum. Syn., Ornit/io- 
 trophv. See Table of, under Pregnancy (Illus. 
 Diet.'). 
 
 Incudectomy (in kn-dek'-to-nte) \incus: iKTrifiii, a cut- 
 ting out]. The surgical removal of the incus. 
 
 Incurvorecurved {in-kitr-i'o-re-kitr7'edt). Curved in- 
 ward and then backward. 
 
 Incustapedic [in-kii-stap-e'-dik). See Lncudoslapedeal 
 (Illus. Diet.l. 
 
 Incutympanic (iii-kii-tini' -pan-ik). See Lneiidotytn- 
 pnnic ( lllus. Diet. ). 
 
 Indagation (in da-go' -shun) \indagare, to trace out]. 
 Close investigation. 
 
 Index. (See lllus Diet.) I., Breadth-height, the 
 height of a skull multiplied by loo and divided by the 
 breadth. I., Dental, the length of the upper molars 
 and premolars multiplied by 100 and divided by the 
 basinasal length. I., Goniozygomatic (of lower 
 jaw), the bigonial breadth multiplied by 100 and 
 divided by the bizvgomatic breadth. I., Length- 
 breadth. See /.; Ceplfilic (Illus. Diet.). I., 
 Length-height, the length of a skull multiplied by 
 100 and divided by its height. I. -movement. See 
 under Moreiiienl (lllus. Diet.). I., Obturator ( of 
 pelvis), the transverse diameter multiplied by 100 and 
 divided by the vertical diameter. I., Palatine, the 
 ratio of the maximum breadth of the palatine arch to 
 its maximum length. I., Pelvic. See under /'elvic
 
 IXDEXOMETER 
 
 309 
 
 INFLXDIBULOOVARIAX 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). I. of Refraction, the ratio of the sine 
 of tile angle of incidence to the sine of the angle of 
 refraction when a ray of light jjassing from one niedinm 
 to another is refracted. I., Staphylinic (of cranium), 
 the posterior breadth multiplietl by loo and divided 
 by the palatal length. I., Stephanozygomatic (of 
 cranium), the bislephanic breadth multiplied by too 
 and divided by the bizygomatic breadth. I., Tibio- 
 femoral, the length of the tibia multiplied by I.Oand 
 divided by the length of the femur. I., Total Facial, 
 the distance from the nasion to the gnalhion multiplied 
 by loj and divitled by the bizygomatic breadth. I., 
 Upper Facial (of Kollman), the distance from the 
 nasion to the prosthyon multiplied by lo i and divided 
 by the bizygomatic breadth. I., Uranic (of the cra- 
 nium), the bialveolar breadth nmltiplied by ICO and 
 divided by the maxillary length. 
 
 Indexometer {^in-deks-oin^ -el-ur) \jndex ; furpov^ 
 measure]. \n instrument to determine the index of 
 refraction of liquids. 
 
 Indican. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Animal, I. of Urine. 
 See .-iiiti, liuioxylstilfiiric. 
 
 Indicator. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A substance that 
 indicates chemic reaction by a color-change. 4. A 
 mechanism like the hand of a dial to register move- 
 ments or processes. I. -ocular, an ocular for the 
 microscope in which a fine indicator, like a cilium, is 
 cemented to the ocular diaphragm and made to extend 
 about half across the opening. As the opening is at 
 the level of the real image, the indicator may be used 
 to point out anything in the image which the teacher 
 wishes to demonstrate. .Syn., PoinU'r-oru/ttr^ Dcf/ion- 
 stration-octtlar. 
 
 Indigo. (See Illus. Diet.) I. Blue, Soluble. See 
 Aiid^ Indii^oiulfurit'. 
 
 Indoxyluria (in-doks-il-it'-re-ah ) \iiido.xyl : or/iru', 
 urine]. Excess of indoxyl in the urine. 
 
 Inductogram {in-diik'-to-^rniii). See Si'in^n-nm. 
 
 Inductometer (in-dui-tivn'-e/-ur) \Jndiiceye, to lead 
 in ; nirpitv, measure]. An apparatus for estimating 
 the degree of electric induction. 
 
 Inductorium. (See Illus. Diet.) I., DuBois-Rey- 
 monl's, an induction apparatus with a primary and 
 secondary coil in which the primary current is never 
 opened, it being short-circuited. It is used in physio- 
 logic laboratories. 
 
 Indulinophil \in-dt(Iiii'-o-fil \ \_iiidHlin\(^i/u\\ to love]. 
 .Staining with indulin. 
 
 Indumentum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The investing 
 membrane of an internal organ. I. cordis, pericar- 
 dium. I. nervi, neurilemma. I. nervorum, (lerineu- 
 rium. I. vitreum, enamel. 
 
 Induration. (See Illus. Diet.) 1., Foliaceous, a 
 syphilitic chancre, of such delicate, leaf-like structure 
 as to be scarcely perceptible to the touch. Syn., /., 
 Parchnieitl : /., j^upvraieous. I., Froriep's, myositis 
 fibrosa. I. of Lung, interstitial pneumonia. 
 
 Indurescent [m-dii rfs'-cnt\ \iiidur,'SicrL', to become 
 hard]. Gradually becoming hardened. 
 
 Inenulin [in-en'-u-lin). C,j|, 11,^,0,(1,. A crystalline 
 substance forming tine needles soluble in baryta-water, 
 obtained fiom hiiiltj luleuiutn^ L. 
 
 Infantilism. (See Illus. Diet. ) I., Myxedematous, 
 a tyjie characterized bv chubby face, prominent li|>s 
 and abdomen, rudimentary genitals, high-pitched voice, 
 second dentition retarded or absent, and infantile mental 
 state; due to thyroid insufficiency. I., Lorain's 
 Type, is represented by an individual small in stature 
 but of the .adult type, with pubic and axillary hair want- 
 ing, and with fair intelligence; due to defective nutri- 
 tion. 
 
 Infarctus. (See Il]us Diet.) 2. Employed by Kaempf 
 
 to designate mucous colitis. I., Doctrine of, Kampfs, 
 that which held disease to be due to impacted feces, 
 thought to originate in the humors of the body, portal 
 vessels, and intestines; two kinds were recognized, 
 the black bilious and the mucous. " From this theory 
 a widespread clyster fashion developed, and lords and 
 ladies vied with each other in belaboring their infarct! 
 and in administering enemas." [Park.] 
 
 Infection. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A term used by 
 bleeders of domestic animals as a synonym of telegony 
 ((/. v.). Cf. Reversion, 'J'/inni'/uut. I., Auto-, I., 
 Self-. See Autoinfeftiou. 
 
 Inferocostal [in-fer-o-kos' -tal) \_iii/erus, low; cos/a, a 
 rib]. Relating to the lower border of a rib or the 
 region beneath it. 
 
 Inferofrontal {iii-fer-o-fnitil'-al^ \inferus, lower; 
 from, the forehead]. Relating to the inferior part of 
 the fioMlal lobe. 
 
 Infiltration. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An infiltrate. I., 
 Albuminous, I., Albuminoid, I., Amyloid. See 
 under De^cnerotioJi, Auiyloid (lllns. Diet.). I.- 
 anesthesia. See under Anest/iesin. I., Bacon-like. 
 See Dixt-iiera/ioii, Amyloid (Illus. Diet.). I., Cir- 
 cumferential, in surgery cutting off the area of opera- 
 tion from all nerve communication with surrounding 
 parts by a wall of anesthetizing edema. I., Glyco- 
 genic, a de[X)sit of glycogen in cells. I., Inflam- 
 matory, the tlepcjsition of inflainmatory products in the 
 tissues. I., Lardaceous. See Drgeiieratioii, Amyl- 
 oid (Illus. Diet.). I., Purulent, the presence of scat- 
 tered pus-cells in a tissue. Syn., Diffuse nbseess. I., 
 Regional. See Anesthesia, Kegionnl. I., Saline, 
 calcareous degeneration. I., Serous, edema. I., 
 Uratic. See Dei^encration, Urntic. I., Urinary, I., 
 Urinous, infiltration with effusion of urine into a tis- 
 sue. I.. Waxy, amyloid degeneration. 
 
 Inflammation. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Boerhaave's 
 Mechanical Theory of, that inflammation was due 
 to obstruction of the capillaries. I., Fabre's Theory 
 of, that it proceeds not from the obstiuclion of the 
 capillaries as held by Boerhaave, but from an exalta- 
 tion of their irritability. 
 
 Influenzin (in-fin-en'-sin). A proprietary remedy said 
 to be a mixture of phenaeetin. cafl'ein, quinin salicylate, 
 and sodium chlorid, used in influenza. 
 
 Infraconscious (in-fm-l:oii'-ilii/s) [m/nr, below ; ft>n- 
 j />/>, aware of]. Subconsciuus. 
 
 Infragenuall /«-/)i7-yV«'-«-(// ) [//;/> (7, below ; genu, the 
 knee]. Subpatellar. 
 
 Infraglenoid yin-frn-glen'-oid) [wy>v7, below- ; y'/'/vT], 
 cavity ; jirlof, likeness]. Located below the glenoid 
 cavity. 
 
 Infragiottic (in-fra-glot'-ik') \infra, below; ;/.(jrr7f, 
 glottis]. Below the glottis. 
 
 Infrainguinal [in-frn-in'-gwin-iil] [infrn, below; 
 !ngu(-u, groin]. Below the inguinal region. 
 
 Infralemnisc (in-f'ra-lim'-nisk\ [infra, below ; leinnis- 
 t!if, a (lendent ribbon]. Wilder's term for the lower 
 lamina of the lemniscus. 
 
 Inframarginal (in-fra-iuai-'-iin-al^ \_infra, below; 
 fiujr'^o, a margin]. See Suhmarginal (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Infraoccipital (iii'fia-ol;-si/''-el-til). See Suhoecipilal 
 ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Infrastapedial (in-/ra s/af>e'-de-al) \itifra, below; 
 stupes, a stirrup]. Below the stapes. 
 
 Infratonsillar \iu-frn-lon'-sil-nr) [/n/>vj, below ; lon- 
 sillit, the tonsil]. Below the tonsil. 
 
 Infratrochlear {in-Jra-trok' -le-ar). See Suhlrodilear 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Infundibuloovarian [in-fnn-dib-it-lo-o-''a'-re-an\ [/«- 
 fnndil'iihiiii, a fvninel ; oTariiim, ovary]. Relating to 
 the oviduct and to the ov3r\'.
 
 INFUNDIBULOPELVIC 
 
 310 
 
 INSANITY 
 
 Infundibulopelvic (in-fun-dib-u-lo-fel'-vik). Relating 
 to the ovicluct and the pelvis. 
 
 Infusion. (.See Illus. Diet.) I., Dural, the use of the 
 lumbar piinctuie for immediate applications in cerebro- 
 spinal tliseases. 
 
 Infusodecoction, Infusodecoctum (in-fu-so-de-kok'- 
 shun, -111111). .\ combination of a decoction of a sub- 
 stance with an infusion of it. 
 
 Ingestol (in-j/s'-lol). A proprietary yellow liquid for 
 use in sjastric diseases, said to consist of magnesium 
 sulfate, 15 parts; sodium sulfate, 0.8 part; potassium 
 sulfate.o. I part; calcium sulfate, o. I part ; magnesium 
 chlorate, 0.5 part ; sodium chlorate, 0.75 P^i"' : sodium 
 carbonate, 0.05 part; magnesium bromid. o.ooi part; 
 calcium carbonate, 0.025 P^""'! silicic acid, o.coi part; 
 ferric oxid, o.ooi part; ferric citrate, o.ooi part; 
 spirit of ether, 0.5 part; glycerin. 1.3 parts; aqua 
 aromat., <j. s. ad lOO parts. Syn. , Amaroi. 
 
 IngtstssiaX (hi-^nis' -fill). Named after John Philip 
 Ingrassia-^. a physician of Palermo, 1510-1580. 
 
 Inguen. See Illus. Olct. ) 2. The same as ./¥«*«. I. 
 gonorrhcEum, I. gonorrhoicum. Same as Bubo, 
 Gonorrlieal. I. induratum. See Biihn, Syphilitic. 
 
 Inguinodynia uii-^'-^uin-o-diii'-c-a/i) [^ingiieii, groin; 
 u'^iv'j, pain). Pain in the groin. 
 
 Inguinointerstitial ( iir^7i'iii-o-in-tiir-slish'-al) [ini^iie/i, 
 the groin; iiitersUs, that stands between]. Within 
 the tissues of the inguinal region. 
 
 Ingulation \in-i:ii-lii'-s/i!ii!) [/w.into; giiln, the throat]. 
 The ininxUiction of anything into the throat. 
 
 Inhalant, Inhalent {in-hu'-tant, -lent). I. See In- 
 /iiil.i/ic'n (2). 2. Useful for inhalation. 
 
 Inhalation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A medical sub- 
 stance to be used by inhalation. I. -therapy, treat- 
 ment of a disease by inspiration of medicated vapors. 
 
 Inhalator, Inhalatorium [in- ha' -la-tor, inha-lat-o'- 
 ri'-uni). See hihah-r ^ Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Inheritance. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Transmitted char- 
 acteristics. I., Amphigonous, of Haeckel, character- 
 istics transmitted from both parents. I., Homo- 
 chronous, Haeckel's name for a characteristic in an 
 offspring, shown at an age identical with that in which 
 it was manifest in the parent. I., Homotopic, of 
 Haeckel, the inheritance of acquired ciiaracteristics. 
 
 Inhibitrope [inhib'-it-rop] \inhibeie, to check]. An 
 individual in whom certain stimuli cause a partial 
 arrest of function. 
 
 Iniac \tii'-t--iik). Pertaining to the inion. 
 
 Iniofacial (in-e-o-fa'-shal). Relating to the inion and 
 the face. 
 
 Iniomesial (in-e-o-me'-se-al). Relating to the inion 
 and to the meson. 
 
 Inion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The back part of the 
 neck. 3. The occiput. 
 
 Initis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. InHammation of a tendon ; 
 tenontitis. 
 
 Inlay {iii'-M [/«, in; M. E. Ivt'ii, to lay]. In dentistry 
 applied to fillings first made and then inserted into a 
 cavity with cement; also applied to any filling occupy- 
 ing but one surface of a tooth. 
 
 Innocuous, Innoxious (iii-oh'-u-ii!, in-ok'-shiis) [in- 
 tiotiiiL^. harmless]. Not injurious. 
 
 Inolith \ iti'-o-Iifh] [if, a sinew; Atfto^, a stone]. A 
 fibrous concretion. 
 
 Inoperable (iii-op'-ur-abl). That which should not 
 be operated upon. 
 
 Inosate (in'-o-sal ). A salt of inosic acid. 
 
 Inoscleroma (in-o-silf-r,/-)iiah) [ir, sinew; CK^.^pufta, 
 induration]. Hardened fibrous tissue. 
 
 Inoscopy (in-os'-ko-pe) [((7, fiber; t^Ko-f'n\ to examine]. 
 A method of bacterial investigation designed to set free 
 microorganisms which have become entangled in the 
 
 fibrin of organic fluids, by first dissolving the fibrin 
 with a pepsin digestive mixture, when they may be 
 centrifuged for examination. 
 
 Inotropic (in-ot'-ro-pii \ [/«, in; Tpiirtiv, to turn]. 
 Applied by Engelmann to a supposed set of fibers in 
 the cardiac nerves, which influences the amount of 
 mechanical work performed by the heart. Cf. Bath- 
 motropic : Dromotropic. 
 
 Insane. (See Illus. Diet.) I., General Paralysis of 
 the. See under Paralysis (Illus. Diet.). I. -root, 
 mandrake. 
 
 Insanity. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Acute Confusional. 
 See /., Primary Confusional. I., Acute Methepilep- 
 tic, acute insanity following a paroxysm of epilepsy ; it 
 may be simple stupor or mania with great excitement. 
 I. of Acts, moral insanity. I. of Adolescence. See 
 /. of Puberty. I., Affective, a form atTecting only 
 the emotions, as melancholia. I., Ambitious. See 
 Delirium anibitiosum ( Illus. Diet. ). I., Amenor- 
 rheal, due to menstrual disorders. I., Anemic, that 
 in which anemia is the essential cause. I., Anomal- 
 ous, that in which there is such intimate association 
 of the symptoms of .several forms it cannot be classified. 
 I., Anticipatory, hereditary insanity appearing in the 
 offspring at an earlier age than it did in the parent. I., 
 Arthritic, that ascribed to rheumatism or gout. I., 
 Asthenic, idiopathic insanity in which the manifesta- 
 tions of derangement are slight. I., Cataleptoid, 
 that associated with catalepsy, though rarely due to it. 
 I., Catatonic. See Catatonia (Illus. Dicl. ). I. of 
 Childbirth. See /., /"/w/--™/ (Illus. Diet.). I. of 
 Childhood, insanity occurring in children not due to 
 hereditv or any congenital defect. I., Choreic. See 
 Chorea insaiiiens {Illus. Diet.). I., Compound, that 
 marked bv involvement of more than one groupof mental 
 faculties. I., Compulsion, a psychosis characterized 
 by a feeling of compulsion and restraint, so that erro- 
 neous impressions of things force themselves upon the 
 patient in spite of his better knowledge; here belong 
 mysophobia, claustrophobia. pyro[>hobia, aichmopho- 
 bia, etc. I., Concurrent, that associated with some 
 physical disease. I., Congenital, a division of 
 insanity including idiocy, imbecility, and cretinism 
 (Ball). I., Congestive, due to cerebral congestion. 
 I., Consecutive, that following some disease or injury 
 not of the brain I., Constitutional, insanity due 
 to some pathologic or physiologic condition affecting 
 the general system. I., Cretinic, cretinism. I., 
 Cyclic, I., Cyclical. See/., Or<-K/<:r 1 Illus. Diet.). 
 I. of Delivery. See /., /'««/.•;<// (Illus. Diet.). I., 
 Delusional, that attended with delusions. I., De- 
 monomaniacal. See /)<'«;(ih<iw/i;«/<; ( Illus. Dirt. ). I., 
 Depressive, melancholia. I., Deuteropathic, that 
 caused by disorders of or developmeTital changes in 
 other organs than the brain. I., Diabetic, a melan- 
 cholic type attributed to diabetes. I., Diathetic, 
 hereditary insanity. I., Dissimilar, hereditary insanity 
 modified in passing from one generation to another. 
 Syn.,/., Transformed. I., Egressing, that growing 
 out of a former disea.se of which it is an exaggeration. 
 I., Emaciation, hysterical anorexia. I., Emotional, 
 that marked bv emotional depression or exaltation. I., 
 Epileptic. Synonym of Paro.rysmal mania. I., 
 Erotic. Synonym of .Satyriasis or A'ymphomania. I., 
 Exophthalmic, that associated with exophthalmic 
 goiter and due to the .same disorders of the sympathetic 
 nervous system as the goiter. I., Furious, homicidal 
 mania. I., Gastroenteric, that due to disease of the 
 alimentary tract. I., General, a general term for 
 mania and melancholy. I. of Gestation. See /. o/" 
 Pre!;naney (Illus, Diet.). I., Gouty, that attributed 
 to gout. I. of Grandeur, iet Delirium ambitiosum
 
 INSANITY 
 
 311 
 
 INTEKACINOUS 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). I-> Hepatic, that attributed to hepatic 
 disease and usually melancholic in type. I., Homi- 
 cidal. See Mania^ Homiciiitit (Illus, I)ict. ). I., 
 Homochronous, hereditary insanity appearing in the 
 child at the same period in which it appeared in a 
 parent. I., Homologous, hereditary insanity marked 
 by the same characteristics as that of the parent. I., 
 Hypochondriacal, hypochondriasis. I., Hysterical, 
 chronic insanity secondary to hysteria and preser\nng 
 the simulative tendencies of the former. I., Ideal, a 
 general term embracing all the forms in which ideas 
 dependent upon the senses are perverted. I., Ideo- 
 phrenic. See /., Idfaliona!, and Ideophrenia (Illus. 
 Diet.). I., Imitative, a form of communicated in- 
 sanity marked by mimicr)' of the insane characteristics 
 of another. I., Imposed, delirious ideas imposed by 
 one maniac upon another individual weaker than him- 
 self. I., Impulsive, an uncontrollable insane im- 
 pulse actuating the commission of crime in an indi- 
 vidual sane before and afterward ; the existence of this 
 condition is denied. I., Induced. See/., Comtntmi- 
 eated [\\\Mi. Diet.). I.. Infantile, of infant life wheth- 
 er hereditary or acquired. I., Inhibitory, that in which 
 the loss of the power of inhibition is the chief symptom. 
 I., Instinctive, hereditary insanity. I., Intellectual. 
 Se€ /., //:■'?//<';/'// and -Monomntiia (Illus. Diet. i. I., 
 Intermittent. See /., Reinrroil. I., Intervallary 
 Epileptic, that occurring between paroxysms of epi- 
 lepsy. I., Irascible, a form of mental disturbance 
 in which the prevailing symptom is anger. [Hol- 
 lander.] I., Ischemic, that attributed to persistent 
 cerebral anemia. I., Katatonic. See Catatonia (Illus. 
 Diet.). I. of Lactation, a form of puerperal insanity 
 occurring during nursing or weaning. I., Limophoi- 
 tosic, that due to starvation. I., Lucid, moral in- 
 sanity. I., Malarial, that due to malarial poisoning. 
 I., Maniacal. See Mania (Illus. Diet. |. I., 
 Melancholic, melancholia. I., Menstrual, that 
 connected with the appearanceof the menses or with 
 the menopause ; also a form recurring at each men- 
 strual period. I., Metastatic, that due to the metas- 
 tasis of a disease. I., Monomaniacal, monomania. 
 I. of the Muscles, a name tor the play of the muscles 
 in chorea. I. of Negation, a type in which the 
 patient denies the reality of all his surroundings and 
 his own existence. Fr. , Delire des negations. I., 
 Neuropathic, I., Neurotic, hereditary insanity origi- 
 nating in neuroses and giving rise to neuroses. I., 
 Notional, a form in which the patient sees objects as 
 they exist but conceives grossly erroneous ideas con- 
 cerning them. I., Onanistic, insanity of puberty at- 
 tributed to masturbation. I., Opium, due to misuse 
 of opium. I., Ovarian, that due to disease of the 
 ovary; generally melancholy in type. I. of Oxaluria, 
 a form of melancholia associated with excess of oxalates 
 in the urine. I., Paralytic, general paralysis of the 
 insane. I., Paranoiac. See /'(irffno/Vi (Illus. Diet). 
 I., Paroxysmal. Synonym of Paroxysmal Mania. 
 I., Partial, mi;niomania. I., Pathetic. See /, 
 .-//fci//,- r. I., Pellagrous, a form dependent upon 
 pellagra. I., Perceptional, a form characterized by 
 illusions, I. of Persecution. See DfUfinm femcu. 
 tionis (Illus. Diet.). I. of Phosphaturia, that at- 
 tended by excess of phosphates in the urine. I., 
 Post-connubial, an acute ftjrm shortly following 
 marriage In men of rigid continence. I., Post-epilep- 
 tic. See /., .4tiite Atet/iepi/eptic. I., Post-febrile, 
 mental aberration occurring during convalescence from 
 fevers due to abnormal metabolism. I., Post-puer- 
 peral, puerperal insanity occurring after delivery. I., 
 Preepileptic, mental disturbance preceding an epilep- 
 tic convulsion and gaining in intensity until the on.set 
 
 of the paroxysm. I., Preparturient, I., Prepuer- 
 peral, puerperal insanity coming on before labor. I., 
 Primary Confusional, mental disturbance marked by 
 incoherence and confusion of ideas, but with no true 
 dementia. I., Primary Delusional, hereditary in- 
 sanity in an early stage with limited delusions and 
 without great mental debility. I., Primordial. See 
 /., Priiiuiry {IWus. Diet.). I., Progressive, heredit- 
 ary insanity intensified by transmission from one gen- 
 eration to another. I. of Puberty, I. of Pubescence 
 (Skae and Maudsley), a fonu occurring soon after 
 puberty marked by silliness, mental enfeeblement and 
 delusions following a period of depression and progress- 
 ing to complete dementia ; it is attributed to masturba- 
 tion, overstudy, menstrual irregularities, etc., in those 
 having an inherited predisposition. Syn., Hebefhrinia 
 (Hecker). I., Reasoning. See /., Mora! (Illus. 
 Diet.). I., Recurrent, a psychoneurosis in which 
 there are alternating periods of mental aberration and 
 mental health. I., Regressive, hereditary insanity 
 alleviated by a series of fortunate crossings. I., Relig- 
 ious. See Mania, Religious (Illus. Diet.). I., 
 Saturnine, that due to lead-poisoning. I., Scythian. 
 See Scythian Disease (Illus. Diet.). I., Secondary 
 Delusional, of Pepper, a chronic form progressing 
 gradually from mental disorder and persistent delusion 
 to marked dementia. I., Secondary Partial, active 
 dementia. I. of Self-abuse. See /. , Onanistic. 
 I., Senile, insanity occurring in the aged; conform- 
 able to no particular type. I., Simulated, that 
 feigned for some ulterior end. I., Sthenic, that 
 in which there is forcible manifestation of the mental 
 derangement. I., Suicidal, that characterized by 
 a suicidal propensity. I., Sympathetic, a form 
 due to reflex influences. I., Symptomatic, that 
 which manifests itself as a symptom of some other 
 di.sease. I., Syphilitic, that associated with syphilis. 
 I., Toxic, that caused by toxemia from alcohol, drugs, 
 etc. I., Transformed. See /. , Dissimilar. I., 
 Transitory, a form described by Kraft-Ebing and dif- 
 fering from other forms of mental disease only in the 
 period of its duration, viz. , two to six days. I ., Trans- 
 mitted. I. Hereditary insanity. 2. Communicated 
 insanity. I., Traumatic, insanity marked by per\er- 
 sity, violence, and brief spells of maniacal se'f-exalta- 
 tion progressing slowly with remissions to dementia; 
 it is attributed by Skae, Tuke, and Bucknill to injury. 
 
 1. of Uncertainty. See /., Doubting (Illus. Diet..). 
 I., Uterine, that attributed to uterine disease. I., 
 Visceral, that attributed to visceral disease. 
 
 Insemination {in-sem-in-a'-shnn) [^inseminare.io plant 
 in]. Ihe act or process of animal fecundation. 
 
 Inspersion {in-spur^-shun^. See Inspergation (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Inspirator (in'-spir-a-lor) [/», in ; spirare,\.oh\ea\he]. 
 .\n inhaler. 
 
 Instillator [in'-stil-ator) [instillare, to pour in by 
 drops]. .\n instrument for pouring a liquid by drops. 
 
 Insulator {in' -su-la-tor ) [insulalns, made into an island]. 
 .\ nonconducting substance by means of which insula- 
 tion is effecteil. 
 
 Insusceptibility (in-siis-sep-ti-l>il'-i/-e) [in, priv. ; siis- 
 , ifere, to take] Immunity. 
 
 Intemperant (/»-/«H'-/H;--a«/). An intemperate per- 
 son. 
 
 Intensification ( in - ten' - sif- ik -a- shnn ) [intensiis, 
 stretched]. I. The act of making anything intense. 
 
 2. The act of becoming inten.se. 
 Intentional-tremor. See Intention-tremor (Illus. 
 
 Dict.'i. 
 Interacinous iin-fur-as'-in-us) [inter, between ; aeinus, 
 a berry]. Situated between acini.
 
 INTERANGULAR 
 
 312 
 
 INTERSCAl'LI.irM 
 
 Interangular [inlin-aiig'-giiltir). Occurring between 
 
 angles. 
 Interannular (in liir-an'-u-lar). Located between 
 
 rings '.>r constrictions. 
 
 Intercalar, Intercalated [iit-tur'-kai-ur^ in-tur^-kal- 
 ,:-i,\i . See /iif.-r.iiuirv ( Illus. Diet ). 
 
 Intercartilaginous [i>i-tui-itir-ti/-aj'-iii-us). See In- 
 Ui.h.'iuliMl tlllus. Diet.). 
 
 Intercidence (iit-liii-'-siii-eii:). See Jnlercadenci 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Intercident [iu-/tir'-sit/-t'}if) [/w/^'r, between; caden^ 
 to fall]. I. See /«/,v<-<i/./;t (Illus. Diet.). 2. See 
 /«/<■;<<((/<•/// (Illu.s. Diet.). 
 
 Intercoccygeal, Intercoccygean (in-tiir-toi-sij '•t'-<t/, 
 ■ .III). IiUerpiised lietween the coccygeal vertebras. 
 
 Intercoronoideal (in-(ur-hoy-o-Hi>iii^ -e-alY Lying 
 between llie corDnoiil processes. 
 
 Intercostal. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A nerve, artery, or 
 muscle situated between tbe ribs. 
 
 Intercranial [iu-liir-kni'-ne-al). Endocranial, relat- 
 ing to the interior of the skull or to the endocranium. 
 
 Intercristal {in-tiir-kris'-lal) [/«/<'/■, between ; irisln, 
 crest], lietween the surmounting ridges of a bone, 
 organ, or process. 
 
 Intercrural {hi-tiir-ini'-ni/^ [in/,r, between; <■>-/«, 
 the leg]. Situate*! between the legs or the crura. 
 
 Intercuneal, Intercuneiform (iii/iirtii-iu'-iil, -e- 
 form) \inlcr, between; aniens, a wedge]. Between 
 the cuneiform bones. 
 
 Intercus ii/i-fin-'-/ctts) [L. pi. iiitt'reufes], I. See 
 Aitiiuircti (IIUis. Diet.). 2. Subcutaneous. 
 
 Intercutaneomucous (iiiliir-ku-la-m-o-iim'-iiis). Be- 
 tween the -kin and muco.sa. 
 
 Intercutaneous (iii-/:tr-ki/-/it^-m-us). Subcutaneous. 
 
 Interdeferential (itt-titr-dr-f-itr-eu'-shal^. Between 
 itie \asa deferentia. 
 
 Intereruptive (in-/nr-e-rii/<'-/h'). Between two out- 
 breaks of eruption. 
 
 InterfoUicular (in-liir-fo/-ik'-ii-lar'). Between two 
 lollicles. 
 
 Intergonial (iii-/iir-i;0'-iit-,i/) [iiiUr, between; •juvin, 
 an angle]. Between tbe two gonia (angles of the 
 lower jaws). 
 
 Intergranular (iii-liir-gniii'-iihir) \_inliri\ between; 
 ^•raiiii/iiiii, a small grain]. Between granules. 
 
 Interhemal {iii-liii/ie'iiin/) [inttr, between; u'lfia, 
 the lilootl]. Between the hemal processes. 
 
 Interhuman {in-tur-hn'-num) [/«/(■;-, between; hti- 
 vmntts, human]. .Applied to infection transmitted 
 from one human being to another. 
 
 Interjected \i)i-liir-j€ct'-t'd) \_iiitcrjicere, to cast be-' 
 tween]. Same as InUrposed. 
 
 Interjugal {in-fiir-iit'-^ii/ ) [/«/tv% between ; jitgiiifiya 
 yoke]. Between the jugal processes of the skull. 
 
 Interlamellar {in-fiir-Zam-cl'-ar) ^iiihr, between; 
 /,ii/ic//i, a small plate]. Between lamellas. 
 
 Interligamentous (in-fur/ig-ii-ment'-iis) \^in/er, be- 
 tween: li'.^(iiiu'ntum, a ligament]. Between liga- 
 ments. 
 
 Intermarginal (in-titr-iinir'-jin-al') \Jiitcr, between; 
 iii<v^'), a margin]. I-ving between two margins. 
 
 Intermediate. (See Illus. Diet.) I. Body, Wasser- 
 mann's term for the complementary substance essential 
 to the proper performance of a physiologic function — 
 such as enabling the " endbodv^'' or bactericidal sub- 
 stance to combine with the bacteria in typlioid, in the 
 production of immunity. Cf Bodv, Iiniiiuttc', 
 
 Intermediolateral {iii-lur-me-de-olat ' -iir-al \ [inter- 
 medins, intennediate ; latns, a side]. Intermediate 
 and lateral ; as the tract of the spinal cord lying be- 
 tween the anterior and posterior horns. 
 
 Intermedium (in-lur-me'de-iim) [inter, between; 
 
 w/a/zW, the middle ; pi., inlerinediii\. I. Any inter- 
 mediary substance, 2. In pharmacy, an emulsifying 
 
 or suspeinling ingredient. 
 Intermembral [intur-mem'lirnl] [inter, between; 
 
 ///f ////'/7/w/. a limb]. Existing between the members 
 
 or limbs of an organism. 
 Intermembranous {in-tur-mem'-/iran-iis). Lying be- 
 tween membranes. 
 Intermesenteric (in-tiir-meseti-ter'ik). Between tbe 
 
 mesenteries. 
 Intermesoblastic {in-tiir-nies-o-ii/mt'-ii). Between 
 
 the layers or between the lateral plates of the meso- 
 
 blast. 
 Intermittent. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Intermittent fever. 
 
 I.. Masked. Same as .-ii^ue, ^Miiskeii. 
 Intermural {in-titr-nitt^-iii/) [;'«/c;\ between ; niurtis, 
 
 a wall]. Occurring or lying between the walls of an 
 
 organ. 
 Internasal [in-tur-nu'-znl) [inter, between; riasns, 
 
 the nose]. Between the nasal bones. 
 Interneuronal \in-tiir-nu'-ron-a/ \. Between neurons. 
 Interolivary (in-tiir-ol-iv-n'-re). Between the olives. 
 Interorganic (in-tiir-oz-gan'-it) [inter, between; 6/)}<j- 
 
 I "I, an organ]. Lying between organs or their ele- 
 ments. 
 Interosculant (in-turos'-ku-lnnl) [inter, between; 
 
 oiiiiliire, to kiss]. Connecting two or more objects; 
 
 osculant. 
 Interparoxysmal (in-tiir-far-oks-iz'-mul). Between 
 
 paroxysms. 
 Interpellated, Interpellatus [in-tur-pela'-ted, in-tiir- 
 
 pri-,i'-liii) [inlcrfellore, \.c> interrupt]. Applied by 
 
 Tavacelsus to diseases marked by irregular paroxysms. 
 Interpial (iii-tiir-pi'-al). Between the layers of the 
 
 pia. 
 Interpileum ( in-tiir-pt'-Ie-um) [inter, between ; /■i.'enm, 
 
 a cap]. A slight elevation between the interpilear 
 
 and the uvular sulci ; it is seen in the embryo cat. 
 Interpleuricostal (in-tiir-///i-ie-/,v.\'-tii/). Between 
 
 tlie jilcura and rilis. I. -muscles, the internal pleuri- 
 
 costal nniscles (Dumas). 
 Interpolar {in-tnr-fo'-lur). I. See /«/;<7/><>/(;;' (Illus. 
 
 Diet.). 2. Between the poles of an electric battery ; 
 
 applied to the effect of the current acting through the 
 
 whole region of the body between the t«-o poles as 
 
 contrasted with the polar efleet taking place at the 
 
 point of application of tlie electrode. 
 Interpolated \in-lur'-po-la-ted). See Intercalary 
 
 (Illus, Diet.). 
 Interposition [in-tur-fo-zish'-un') [inlerpositio. a placing 
 
 between]. The development of anatomic structures 
 
 between existing ones. 
 Interprotometamere ( in-tiir-pio-to-mel'-a-mlr) [inter, 
 
 between; -pij-rur, first; /irra, among; //(ywr, a part]. 
 
 The part lying between the primary segments of the 
 
 embryo. 
 Interproximal iin-ttir-prok'-sini-al^ [inter, between ; 
 
 fToyiiinis, next]. Between adjoining surfaces. 
 Interpterion ( in-lur-te'-re-on) [inter, between ; ftcrion, 
 
 a cranionietrie ]:)oint]. Between the pteria. 
 Interpterygoid [in-liir-ter' e-goid) [inter, between; 
 
 -Tiiiv:, a wing; I'uSnr, likeness]. Lying between the 
 
 pterygoid proces.ses. 
 Interpyramidal (in-tur-pir-am'-id-a/). Between the 
 
 pyramids. 
 Interramal (in-tnr-ra'nia!) [;»//•/•. between ; rainit^, 
 
 a liranch]. Between the rami of the mandible. 
 Intersacral {in-tiir-s,i'-knil). Lying between different 
 
 parts of tile sacrum. 
 Interscapulium, Interscapulum. (See Illus. Diet. ) 
 
 2. Bartholin's name for the spine of the scapula. 3. 
 
 A fossa on the dorsal aspect of the scapula.
 
 INTERSTERNAL 
 
 313 
 
 INULASE 
 
 Interstemal Un-tur-sltir'-nal). Lying between dif- 
 ferent parts of the sternum. 
 
 Intersuperciliary {in-ttir-su-pur-sW -e-a-re). Between 
 the superciliary ridges. 
 
 Intersystole yin-tur-sis'-to-U) \tnler, between; syslole\. 
 The interval between the end of the auricular systole 
 and the beginning of the ventricular one of the warm- 
 blooded heart. It is well marked in the horse. 
 
 Intertarsal ( in-lur-tar'-sal ). Located between adjacent 
 tarsal lK)ne5. 
 
 Intertrabecula (iit-lur-lra-bek'-ii-lah) [inter, between; 
 trabecule, a little beam]. A band of cartilage some- 
 times connecting the cranial trabecula in front 
 
 Interuteroplacenial \in ttir-n-hir-o-plas-enl'-al ). Be- 
 tween the uterus and the placenta. 
 
 Interval, i See lUus. Diet. ) I., Cardioaortic, the 
 interval between the ape.x-beat and the arterial pulse. 
 
 Intervallary ( in-tur-val'-a-re \ \Jute)\ between ; vallum, 
 a rampart] . Occurring between paroxysms of a dis- 
 ease. 
 
 Intervallum {iyi-tur-val'-uins [L., pi., inter- alla'\. 
 See Inlen;tl ( lUus. Diet. ). Intervalla intercostalia, 
 the intercostal spaces. 
 
 Intervascular {in-/nr-vas'-kii-lar) [inter, between; 
 z'asLiiliiw, a small vessel]. Located between vessels. 
 
 Interversion (iu-lnr<-ur'shun) [;«/(•;■, between ; ver- 
 tere, to turn]. Evolution. 
 
 Interzonal (m-ter-zo'-nal) [inter, between; zona, 
 zone]. In dentistry, applied to the line between 
 enamel and dentin, at the peripherj- of the latter. 
 
 Intestin (in-tei'-tin). See Bismiit/inap/ttialin Ben- 
 zoate. 
 
 Intestinal Obstruction. (See lUus. Diet.) See 
 Signs, Bouvert's, Sch lunge" s, Wahr s, and Cling- 
 syinf^tont. 
 
 Intestine. (See lUus. Diet.) I., Melanosis of the. 
 See under Melanosis. I., Primitive. See Protogas- 
 ler (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Intolerance. (See Illus. Diet.) I. of Light. See 
 Photophobia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Intorsion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See under Torsion. 
 
 Intort ( in' -tort). To turn inward. 
 
 Intoxications {in-toks-ik-a' -shuns\ [in, intensive; to.xi- 
 care, to poison]. A general name for the group of 
 diseases due to the administration of poisons generated 
 entirely outside of the body. 
 
 Intraacinar, Intraacinous (in-tiali-as'-in-ar, -us) 
 ]^ /«/',(, within ; ac/HKi, a beny]. Situated or occurring 
 within an acinus. 
 
 Intraarterial [in-tra-ar-le'-re-al) [intra, within; 
 artery'^. .See Endarterial. 
 
 Intrabronchial ^ in-trah-brong' -ke-al). ^Vithi^ a bron- 
 chus. 
 
 Intracartilaginous (in-lrah-kar-til ai'-in-us). See 
 EniicchonJrnl (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Intracerebellar (^in-trah-ser-e-bel' -ar). Within the 
 cerebellum. 
 
 Intracisor ( in-trah-si' -sor) [intra, within ; cadere, to 
 cut]. A hemostatic forceps which cuts or crushes the 
 intima of an artery and removes the necessity of a liga- 
 ture. 
 
 Intrad [in' -trad) [intra, within; aJ, to]. See EntaJ 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Intradilated i in-trah-di-la'-led) [intra, within ; dila- 
 tare, to dilate]. Expanded within. 
 
 Intraepidermal, Intraepidermic {iti-trah-ef>-i-durm' - 
 al, -ik I. Within the substance of the epidermis. 
 
 Intraepithelial (in-tra-ep-e-lhe'-le-al). Within the 
 epithelium. 
 
 Intrafaradization lin-tra-far-ad-i-za'-skun). Faradi- 
 zation applied to the inner surface of a body-cavity. 
 
 Intrafascicular (in-tra-fas-ik'-u-lar). Within a fas- 
 cicle. 
 
 Intrafilar (in-tra-fi'-lar). See /n/t-r/f/ar (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Intrafistular (intra-fis'-tu-lar). Within a fistula. 
 
 Intrafusal (in-tra-fu'-zal ) [intra, within; fusus, a 
 spindle]. Pertaining to the striated muscular fibers 
 contained in a muscle-spindle. 
 
 Intragalvanization linirah-gal-van-i-za'-s/tun). The 
 application of galvanism to the inner surface of an 
 organ. 
 
 Intragastric (in-trahgas'-trik). Located or occurring 
 within the stomach. I. Bag. See under Bag. I. 
 Resuscitator. See under Resttscitalor. 
 
 IntTaiaguiai I in-tnih-Ju'-gu-lar). Within or internal 
 to the jugular foramen, vein, or process. 
 
 Intramarginal {tn-trah-mar'-jin-al). Located within 
 a margin. 
 
 Intramastoiditis (in-trah-mas-toid-i'-lis). See Endo- 
 mastoiditis. 
 
 Intramedullary (in-tmh-med'-ul-a-re) [intra, within; 
 medulla, marrow]. Within the oblongata. 
 
 Intraparenchymatous ( in - trah pur- en - ki' -mat- us) 
 [intra, within ; pareneAyma~\. Within the paren- 
 chyma ; between the elements of a tissue. 
 
 Intraprotoplasmic {in-trah-pro-toplaz'-mik). See /«- 
 trace lular (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Intrarrhachidian {.in-trar-rak-id'-e-an). Intraspinal. 
 
 Intrathoracic [in-trah-tho-ras' -ik). See Endothoracic 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Intrauterine. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Occurring before 
 birlh. 
 
 Intravaginal ^in-trah-vaj' in-at). Within the vagina; 
 occurring within the vagina. 
 
 Intraventricular ( in-trah-ven-trik'u-lar). Located or 
 occurring within a ventricle. 
 
 Intravillous (in-trnh-vil'-us). Situated within a villus. 
 
 Intravital, Intravitam (in-trah-vi'-tal, -tarn) [intra, 
 during; -■itn, life]. Occurring during life. Cf. /«- 
 I'ital. I. -stain, one that will act upon living material. 
 
 Introducer \in-tro-du'-sur) [introdueere, to lead into]. 
 .\n instrument used in inserting anyihing. 
 
 Intubation. (See Illus. Diet. | 2. Caiheterism. I., 
 Nasal, Goodwillie's [1SS7] meihud of introducing 
 metallic and soft-rubber tubes into the nares in cases 
 of fracture, hemorrhage, etc. I., Peroral, the method 
 devised by Kuhn ( 1902) in which he employs an in- 
 strument extending from the teeth to the trachea and 
 acting as a dilator and as a speculum for the air-pas- 
 sages. 
 
 Intubator (in-tu-ba'-tor). An instrument used in intro- 
 ducing a tube in intubation. 
 
 Intumescence, Intumescentia. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 I., Brachial, I. cervicalis, the cer\ical enlargement. 
 See Bulb, Braehial. I., Lumbosacral, the crural or 
 lumbar enlargement. See Bulb, Crural. 
 
 Intussusception. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Intestinal 
 im'agination. See Sign. Dance's. I., Ascending, 
 I., Regressive, I., Retrograde, that form in which 
 the lower part of the intestine is invaginated in the 
 upper. I., Descending, I., Progressive, that form 
 in which the upper part of the intestine is invaginated 
 in the lower. 
 
 Intussusceptum (in-tus-sus-sep'-tum) [intiis, within; 
 suscipere, to receive]. In intussusception, the invagin- 
 ated portion of intestine. 
 
 Intussuscipiens (in-tus-sus-sip'-e-enz). In intussuscep- 
 tion, the invaginating segment of the intestine. 
 
 Inula. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of composite 
 plants. 
 
 Inulase (in'-u-laz). An enzyme found in the fleshy 
 roots of Inula helenium, L. , and in the bulb of squill 
 {C'rginea seil/a). It decomposes inulin but has no
 
 INULIN 
 
 314 
 
 lODOFORMAL 
 
 action on starch and is destroyed by excessive alkalinity 
 or acidity. 
 
 Inulin. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Mciiyanlhin : Dah- 
 liii ; Aliinliii : Siniitrin : Synantiuiin. I., Pseudo-, 
 t",5,IIi8j(>i5.;, irregular globules soluble in hot water. 
 I., White, horny starch-like masses from the bulb of 
 Daliliti ''iiyiainlis^ Desf. 
 
 Invertebral {in-riiri'-i-hml) [/«, not; vertebra, b.tck- 
 hoiH-]. Without a spinal column. 
 
 Invertebrate (^inrini'-e-lnal ) [/;;, not; -crlebyn, back- 
 bone]. I. Without a spinal column ; invertebral. 2. 
 .An animal without a vertebra. 
 
 Investiture, Investment (in-vesl'-i-chur, in-rest'- 
 tiu-iil) [/«, in; T'jAr,, to clothe]. A sheath, a cover- 
 ing. I., Fibrous (of the suprarenal capsule i, a 
 sheath of connective tissue composed of an outer loose 
 portion and an inner part adhering closely to the cap- 
 sule; its deeper layers contain unstriped muscle-fiber. 
 Syn., IiiTolucriiiii renis siiicenturiati. I., Myeline, 
 the medullary sheath. 
 
 Invious iiit'-zY-iis) [/«, not; via, away]. Impenetra- 
 i»U- : imjjcrvious. 
 
 Involution. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The folding in of 
 an embryonic membrane. 3. A retrograde change. 
 I., Buccal, the folding in of the epiblast which forms 
 the cavity of the mouth. I., Pituitary, die ingrowth 
 of the epiblast of the mouth cavity which forms the 
 hypophysis. I., Senile, senile atrophy. 
 
 Inyloma i.iii-H-o'-mah) [if, fiber; r/.//, matter]. A 
 ril)rous tumor; inhylonia. 
 
 Inymenitis {in-iiiicn-i'-tis). See Inohynienitis (Illus. 
 Did. I. 
 
 lodacetanilin [i-o-c/as-et-nn' -il-in). See lodoncctanilid. 
 
 lodacetate (i-o-ilas'-et-at). A salt of iodacetic acid. 
 
 lodacetyl ( i-o-das' -et-il ) . See Acetyl lodid. 
 
 lodalbacid (i-o-dal-bas'-id). lodin (10%) combined 
 with albumin. In treatment of syphilis, dose, 15 gr. 
 (I gm. ) 3 to 6 times daily. 
 
 lodamyl (i-o-dam'-il ). i. See Amyl lodid. 2. See 
 /odiiiiiy/ii/ii. I. -formol, a combination of formic alde- 
 hy<l, starch, thymol, and iodin. 
 
 lodamylum (i-odam'-ii-nm). Iodized " starch ; em- 
 jiloyed internally in the proportion of 5 parts of iodin 
 to 95 parts of starch, dose, 3-10 gr. (2-6 gm.); ex- 
 ternally in .sluggish ulcers. 
 
 lodanisol (i-n-diiii'-is-o/). C|5lI,(OCH3)I. A pro- 
 posed antiseptic forming a yellow or red crystalline 
 mass soluble in alcohol and ether, melting at 47° C. 
 
 lodantifebrin. See ludoiuetanilid. 
 
 lodanytin, lodanytol (i-o-d<iii'-it-iit, -ol). A combi- 
 nation of iodin and anytin ; a bactericide. 
 
 lodcaffein. See lodoeaffiin. 
 
 lodethane, lodethyl (i-o'-del/t-an, -il). See Etiiv! 
 /,.,/;,/ (llki.. Diet.). 
 
 lodethylformin ( i-o-det/i-il-/orin'-iti). C^H, .N/QII^- 
 ll,. A proposed substitute for iodids for internal use. 
 
 lodhydrate yidd-hi'-drat). Syuonym o( //ydriodu/e. 
 
 Iodic ii-o'-dii). Obtained from or containing iodin; 
 also due to the use of iodin. 
 
 Iodin. (See Illus. Diet.) I. Brom^d. See Broiiiin 
 lodid. I. Pentoxid See .hid. Iodic (Illus. Diet.). 
 I. -phosphor, a combination of phosphorus, J^ gr. 
 in 20 rt\ of iodopin of 25 '', strength. It is used hypo- 
 dermically in neurasthenia, spinal sclerosis, gout, etc. 
 Dose, 2on\_. I. -reaction, iodophilia (</. v. ) develooed 
 by exposing a dried blood-smear to the action of a solu- 
 tion containing 3 parts of potassic iodid and I p.art of 
 iodin in 100 parts of water, brought to syrupv consis- 
 tency by adding lumps of gum arable. I. Tribromid, 
 IBr,, a combination of iodin and bromin ; a dark-brown 
 fluid recommended for spraying in diphtheric sore 
 throat of children ; 1 part in 300 of water. 
 
 lodinophil (i-o-din'-o-fi/) [iodin; fw/'.nr, to love]. 
 Having an aft'mity for iodin stain. A histologic ele- 
 mci'.t staining readily with iodin, 
 
 lodinophilia [i-o-diii-o-Jil'-e-ii/i). See Iodophilia. 
 
 lodiodoformin [i-o-di-o-do-form'-iii). CgH,jN', . CHI3. 
 .\ liglubrown insoluble jxiwder melting at 178° C. 
 obtained from hexamethyleneletramin by action of 
 iodin ; it is recommended as a substitute for iodin. 
 
 lodipin ii-o' -dip-in). An addition-product of iodin, 
 10' r to 25 'v, and sesaine oil; a yellow liquid with 
 fatty taste used in syphilis, sciatica, etc. Dose, by 
 mouth, 1-4 drams of \Q^/f .solution; enema, 5-7 oz.; 
 subcutaneous injection, 1-2 drains of 25'^ solution. 
 
 lodite [i-,'-dit I. .\ salt of iodous acid. 
 
 lodium \ i-o'-i/i-niii). Same aii lodir:. 
 
 lodoacetanilid {i-o-do-as-ct-nii'-il-id ). C^II^INO. An 
 inert svibstanee ftimiing white, tasteless, flaky ciystals, 
 insoluble in water, obtained from acetanilid in acetic 
 acid by action of iodin chlorid. Syn., lodantefebrin ; 
 lodoiicetuiiilid. 
 
 lodoalbumin [i-o-do-nl'-bi/-miii). A compound of 
 iodin and albuminoids used in myxedema. 
 
 lodoamylene (i-o-do-niii'-i/eii). QH,,I. A reaction- 
 jiroduct of valerylene with fuming hydroiodic acid ; a 
 clear lii|ui.l soluble in alcohol, boils at 142° C. Syn., 
 / 'tihrvlciic hvdroiodid. 
 
 lodoamylum. See lodctntyhim. 
 
 lodantipyrin (i-o-don-te-pi'-rin). See lodpyrin (Illus. 
 1 liet. I. 
 
 lodoargentate [i-o-do-nr'-icn-tat^. A salt formed by 
 eoinl)iriing silver iodid with another metallic iodid. 
 
 lodocaftein ( i-o-do-ktif^-c-iu\. Colorless crystals soluble 
 in water, decomjxjsing in hot water, obtained from a 
 solution of potassium iodid and caft'ein by action of 
 sulfuiflled hydrogen. 
 
 lodocarvacroi i^i-o-do-kar' -vak-rol). See OvTocrol 
 l.'di.i. 
 
 lodocasein [i-o-do-/;n'-sc-in). An antiseptic yellow 
 powder with odor of iodin prepared from iodin and 
 casein; it is vrsed as a vulnerary. 
 
 lodochloroxyquinolin (i-o-do-ilor-ois-e-iwin'ol-iii). 
 .\ bactericide used in surgery as a substitute for iodo- 
 form. Syn., I'ioform. 
 
 lodocol, lodokol [i ot-do-iol). A compound of iodin 
 and guaiacol, forming a dark-red powder; used in 
 tuberculosis, croupous pneumonia, etc. Dose, 3-6 gr. 
 (0.2-0.4 g'"- 1 4 to 5 times daily. 
 
 lodocresol ii-o-do-trc'-sol)- QIKK). A compound 
 of iodin and eresol ; an odorless yellow powder pro- 
 ])oscd as a substitute for iodoform. Syn., Traitiiinlol. 
 
 lodocrol u-o'-do-krol). See Camacrol Iodid. 
 
 lodocyanid [i-odo-si'-ati-id). A double salt made up 
 of a cvanid and an iodid of the same base. 
 
 lododerma [i-o-do-diinii'-a/i) [iodin: Mfi/ia, skin]. 
 Skin-diseases due to use of iodin and its preparations. 
 
 lodoeugenol (i-o-do-ii'-jot-ol). C,|,H,|I(),. A com- 
 pound of iodin and eugenol-sodium ; a yellow, inodor- 
 ous, insoluble powder, melting at 150° C. It is used 
 as an antiseptic. 
 
 Iodoform. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Carbon sesqiti- 
 lodi.i; Foriiioiodid : I'oriiiyltriiodid ; loriiiyluiii ioda- 
 turn; Mclhenvl triiodid. I.. Aromatized, iodoform 
 aromatized by cumarin. I. -calomel, e(|ual parts of 
 iodoform and calomel. I., Creolinated, that deodor- 
 ized with 2'^r of ereolin. I., Deodorous, a combina- 
 tion of iodoform and thymol. Syn., Anozol. I., 
 Oleate, a mixture of 2'^'r of iodoform in oleic acid. It 
 is used as an external antiseptic on ulcers and abrasions. 
 I.-plomb. See under Plonih. I.-salol, a mixture 
 (■f iodoforin and salol ; used as an antiseptic in old 
 wounds and in cavities. 
 
 lodoformal \i-o-do-form'-al). C^HjjN,. CjHjI. CHI3.
 
 lODOFORMIN 
 
 315 
 
 IPOH 
 
 A vellow powder produced by the combination of 
 etliyl-hexamethylentetramin hydriodid and iodoform. 
 It is used as a substitute for iodoform. 
 
 lodofoimin (i-o-t/o/orrii'-iri). (CHj)gX, . CHI3. An 
 inodorous compound of iodoform, 75%, with hexa- 
 methylenetetramin. I. -mercury, a yellowish insolu- 
 ble powder recommended as an antiseptic. 
 
 lodoformogen (i-oUo/orm'-o-jeii). A compound of 
 iodoform, lo'r, and albumin, forming a bright yellow, 
 very light powder, insoluble in water and sterilizable 
 at 100°. 
 
 lodoformum i i-o-do-foriii'-um). Iodoform. 
 
 lodogallicin ( i-o-do-gal^ -is- in). See Bismuth-oxyiodid- 
 
 lodogene, lodogenin {i-o' -do-jlii , i-odo'-je-nin). A 
 proposed disinfectant, said to be a mixture of charcoal 
 and potassium io<iate molded into cones. lodin is 
 liberated on combustion. 
 
 lodogenol [i-o-diy-Jeii-ol). A compound of iodin and 
 peptonized albumin proposed as a succedaneum for the 
 iodin preparations ordinarily employed internally. 
 
 lodoglandin [i-o-do-^/tiiid'-iu). \ preparation of 
 thyroid gland said to contain no thyroidin. 
 
 lodoglobulin (i-o-do-glob' -tt-tin). A substance derived 
 from the thyroid gland said to be more soluble than 
 thyroidin. 
 
 lodohemol (i-o-do-he'-mol'\. See under Hemol. 
 
 lodohydrargyrate \i-o-do-hi-driir'-ji-idt\. A combina- 
 tion of mercuric iodid with the iodid of another metallic 
 element. 
 
 lodol. (See lUus. Diet. ) Syn. , Teli-aiodopyyol ; Pyr- 
 rol tr'lraiodatf. I., CafTeinated, I.-caffein, C,H,„- 
 NjOj . CjIjXH, a light-gray, crystalline powder with- 
 out odor or taste, insoluble in water, containing 74. 6 T*^ 
 of iodol and 25.4'^ of caftein. It is a surgical anti- 
 septic. I. -menthol, a mi.xture of I part of menthol 
 with 99 parts of iodol. 
 
 lodolen, lodolene, lodolin: [i-o'-do-Ien, -leii). An 
 iodol-albumin compound said to contain 36^ of iodin. 
 It is a yellowish, granular powder, without odor or 
 taste, soluble in hot alkaline solutions. It is a suc- 
 cedaneum for iodids internally and a nonirritant exter- 
 nal antiseptic. In tertiary syphilis, dose, 30 gr. (2 
 gm.) 6 to 10 times daily. 
 
 lodomethane \i-o-do-intlh'-ait). Methyl iodid. 
 
 lodomethe (/-(?'-</c-we'/'//-i:'). See /o(/m/« (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 lodometric (/-o-(/o-;«i?/'-;-//j). I. Relating to iodometry. 
 2. In chemical analysis, relating to the process or act 
 of determining the quantity of a substance by its re- 
 action with a standard solution of iodin. 
 
 Iodometry {i-o-doni' -et-re] \_iodin : fUrpoi\ measure]. 
 The estimation of the iodin-content in a compound. 
 
 lodomuth {i-o'-do-iiiiit/i]. Bi^C-II-I.Oj. A reddish- 
 brown powder containing bismuth and 25^5- of iodin. 
 It is siccative, antiseptic, and alterative. Dose, I-IO 
 gr. (0.06-0.6 gm. ). 
 
 lodonaftan [i-od iia/'-tan). An ointment base con- 
 taining 3^ of iodin. 
 
 lodonaphthol \i-o-do-naf' tho!). See Naphthol-aristol. 
 
 lodophen 1 i-y-do-fctt). See A'osophen. 
 
 \odo\ihQn2iC^X\n \i-o-do-/e-nas'-ef-in). See Ivdophenin 
 illlus. Diet. 1. 
 
 lodophenochloral (i-o-do-fi-no-klo'-ral). A brown 
 fluid used in skin-diseases due to parasites ; it is said 
 to consist of equal parts of carbolic acid, tincture of 
 iodin, and chloral hydrate. 
 
 lodophenol ii-o-di>-fe'-nol\. A solution of 20 parts of 
 iodin in 76 parts of fused carbolic acid with 4 parts of 
 glycerin. 
 
 lodophile {i-o'-do-fil\. See fodinophil. 
 
 lodophilia {i-o-do-fil^-e-ah\ \^iLidr,c. like a violet; o/Zfir, 
 to love]. T. Dunham's name for a pronounced affinity 
 
 for iodin ; the term is applied to the protoplasm of 
 leukocytes in purulent conditions, 
 lodophosphid [i-o-do/os'-Jid). A combination of an 
 
 iodid with a phosphid. 
 lodoplatinate (i-o-do-plat'-in-al). A salt of iodoplat- 
 
 inic acid. 
 lodoplumbate (i-o-do-fi/um'-bat). A combination of 
 lead iodid with the iodid of some other metallic ele- 
 ment. 
 lodoserum (i-o-do se'-rum). A solution of sodium 
 chlorid, 6 parts, and potassium iodid, 2 parts, in looo 
 c.c. of water; it is used as a sedative and in syphilis, 
 lodosine, lodosinum (i-o'-do-sin, i-o-do-si'-num). 
 A compound of iodin, l^'^i, and albumin; it is pro- 
 posed as a succedaneum for iodothyrin. 
 lodosulfate (i-o-dc-ml'-fat). A salt of iodosulfuric 
 
 acid. 
 lodoterpin (/-o-</i)-/?/r'-//H). C|„H|5l. A combination 
 of iodin, 50% , and terpin; a dark-brown liquid with 
 the odor of turpentine. It is freely soluble in ether, 
 benzol, petroleum-benzin, and chloroform. It is used 
 as a substitute for iodoform. 
 lodothein {i-o-do-lhe'-in). Colorless crystals or white 
 powder obtained from sodium iodid with thein by action 
 of sulfuretted hydrogen ; it is soluble in water, decom- 
 poses in hot water. It is used to increase systolic 
 action and arterial pressure of the heart. Dose, 2-S 
 gr. 'O.I 3-0. 52 gm. ) 2 to 6 times daily in cachets, 
 lodotheobromin (i-o-do-lhe-o-bro' -uiin). A reaction- 
 product of theobromin, a solution of potassium iodid 
 and sulfuretted hydrogen, forming white crystals. It is 
 diuretic, stimulant, and alterative, and is used in car- 
 diac affections. Dose, 5-8 gr. (0.32-0.52 gm. 1. 
 lodothymoform {i-o-do-thi^-tno-fortn), lodothymol 
 formic aldehyd, a condensauon-product of thymol and 
 formic aldehyd ; it is used as a wound antiseptic, 
 lodothymol (i-o-do-thi'-niol). See Aristol (Illus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 Iodothyrin {i-o-do-lhi'-rin). A lactose trituration of the 
 active constituents of thyroid glands of sheep. One 
 grain contains 0.3 mgm. of iodin. It is alterative and 
 discutient. Dose, 15-30 gr. ( 1-2 gm. ) daily. Syn., 
 Thyreoiodin ; Thyroiodin ; Thyrein. 
 lodovasogen ii-o-do-vnz'-o-jen). A soluiion of iodin 
 in vasogen; it is recommended in infiltrated and 
 spreading ulcers of the cornea, 
 lodovasol (i-o-do-vaz'-ol). A combination of vasol and 
 
 7 ^ of iodin. 
 \o&ozen [i-o' -do-zen). C^HjIjICOOCH, . OXa). An 
 iodin derivative of methyl salicylate used as an exter- 
 nal antiseptic and discutient. 
 lodozone (i-o'-do-ton). A combination of iodin and 
 ozone ; it is used as a mouth-wash and as inhalation in 
 tuberculosis. 
 lodphenochloral (^i-od-fe-no-kli/ -ral'). See lodopheno- 
 chloral. 
 Ionization [i-on-i-za' -shnn) [ior, going]. Electrolytic 
 
 dissociation ; the production of ions. 
 Ionize {i'-on-i%). To dissociate into ions; said of an 
 
 electrolyte. 
 lonone (i'on-dn) [iu(?of, like a violet; one, a chemical 
 suffix signifying a keton]. A hydroaromatic keton 
 prepared synthetically from citral, the odorous prin- 
 ciple of lemon oil. It has the odor of violets, 
 lophobia ii-o-fo' -be-ah') \j.Qc, poison; oo3/fl, fear]. A 
 
 morbid dread of poisons. 
 
 Ipecacuanha. {See Illus. Diet.) I. sine emetina, a 
 
 preparation of ipecac (made by Harris, of the Indian 
 
 Medical Senice) from which the emetin is extracted. 
 
 Ipo. A Malay name for the upas tree, Antiaris toxi- 
 
 caria, Leschen. 
 Ipoh. See Lpas antiar 3.W& Antiarin (Illus. Diet.).
 
 IPOMEIN 
 
 316 
 
 I RON 
 
 Ipomein {if'-o-me'-in). A glucosid, C^IIujO.,,, from 
 llic root of //'Oiitini fits/ixiii/'i. Sweet. 
 
 Ipomcea. (See Illus. Diet.) I. fastigiata, Sweet, 
 will! jal:i[), inanroot, an American species; it is used 
 as a purgative. It contains ipomein. I. stans, C'av., 
 a species indigenous to Mexico, has an emetic and 
 purgative root wliicli lias been used for a long time in 
 treatment of epilepsy. 
 
 Ipsilene (ip'-siZ-dii). A gas used as a disinfectant ob- 
 tained from iodoform by action of ethyl chlorid with 
 lieat and pressure. 
 
 Iquinin [ih-'win^-m). A proprietary remedy for malaria. 
 Uose, 2 lo gr, every 2 or 3 hours. 
 
 Iretol (i'-ri-t-ol) [/<7,t, a genus of plant.s]. CH^O,. .A. 
 phenol obtained by fusing irigenin with potash; it 
 melts at lSi)° C. Syn., M(lho.xyf'hlorp!;hiciii. 
 
 Irian (i' r,-,!n) [/'/"f, iris]. Relating to the iris. 
 
 Iridadenosis [i-rid-atZ-en-i/sis) [i/j/c, ifis; «fl//r, gland]. 
 A glandular atfection of the iris. Ger. , /ruciriism 
 kintikhcit. 
 
 Iridectomize (i-iid-e/y-lom-iz) [ip'S', iris; CKrnui/, a cut- 
 ting out]. To excise a part of the iris; to perform 
 irideclomv. 
 
 Iridin, Iridinum. (See Illus. Diet.) z. A glucosid 
 from the rhizome of Irisjlorenlina^ L. Cf. Iront\ 
 
 Iridium i^i-riii'-e-ttni) [i/>'f, a rainbow]. A platinoid 
 metal ; alloyed in small percentage with platinum it 
 confers rigidity upon the latter. The alloy is used as 
 plate in mechanical dentistry. 
 
 Iridocapsulitis ( i-i id-o-kop-sii-li'-tis). Inllammation in- 
 volving the iris and the capsule of the lens. 
 
 Iridocoloboma yi-ri<l-o-kol-o-ho'-iiiah) [ip'f, i'is; no'/o- 
 3uj/'i, a mutilation]. I. The portion of iris removed 
 in iridectomy. 2. See Coiolfoma (Illus. Diet.), 
 
 Iridocyclectomy (i-riil-o-si-klek'-to-me") [i/j";, iris ; 
 K/'K/of, circle; cKTOfiii, excision]. Excision of the iris 
 and of the ciliary body. 
 
 Iridocystectomy (i-nJ-o-sis/-ck-'-/o-iiu-) [(/"C, iris; 
 /v'rar/f, bladder ; tKrnu//, excision]. Knapp's operation 
 for making a new pupil when iridocyclitis or iridocap- 
 sulitis lollowing cataract operations or trauma has 
 closed the old. 
 
 Iridodialysis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The separation 
 of the iris from its attachments. 
 
 Iridoiriiic [i-riii-o-i-riii'-ik). Containing iridium as a 
 qiLidrivalent radicle (apparently a trivalent radicle). 
 
 Iridol (i'-riilnl) [Iris, a genus of plants]. C;H5(0C- 
 H,)./JII. \ phenol obtained from distillation of iridic 
 acid (C'ljIIijtJj, from orris-root). It melts at 57° C, 
 boils at 249° C. 
 
 Iridoleptynsis (i-ri.i-0-!t'p-/in'-sis) [(»'C, iris ; Mirrvvai^, 
 attenuation], .\tlenuation or atrophy of the iris. 
 
 Iridolin \i-nj'-o-lin\. CnjIigN. A base from coal-tar 
 isomeric with lepidin. 
 
 Iridoparelkysis [i-rid-o-par-el'-kis-is] [i/J(f, iris; Trnp- 
 F/ntiv, to draw aside]. An induced prolapse of the 
 iris to effect displacement of the pupil. 
 
 Iridoplatinum [i-rid-o-pliit'-iii-uni\. An alloy of 
 iridium aiul platinum; used in making electrodes, etc. 
 
 Iridosclerotomy (i-rid-o-skler-et'-n-me\ [iV"f, iris; 
 cT^////i(jf;, hard ; rt'/ii-fa', to cut]. Puncture of the sclera 
 with division of the iris. 
 
 Iridosis [i-nJ-o'-sis). See IriJodi-sis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Iridosteresis (i-rid-o-sler-f'-sis\ ['V"C, iris; arep^ai^, 
 loss]. See Aniridia and Iridiremia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Irigenin [i-rij' -cn-in). CjgHjgO^. A resolution-pro- 
 duct of the glucosid iridin by action of dilute sulfuric 
 acid. It has the properties of a phenol, forms crystals 
 melting at 186° C, , and gives an intense violet color 
 with ferric chlorid. 
 
 Irine (i'-rin). %et Iris Camphor. 
 
 Iris. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. A genus of plants of the 
 
 order Iridttc. I. -camphor, CjHuO.^, a camphor-like 
 substance with strong odor of orris-root distilled by 
 \'ogel frt>ni rhizome of Iris Jlorcntina, L. It forms 
 white pearly scales soluble in alcohol. Syn., Irine. 
 I. florentina, I ., I. germanica, I-., and I. pallida. 
 Lam., are indigenous to Kiinij)e. Their rhizomes con- 
 stitute the orris-root of commerce ami contain starch, 
 fat, the glucosid iridin iridic acid, myristinic aciil. anil 
 oleic acid. I. -pigment, the chemicall)' i)ure pigment 
 of the bovine eye triturated with water is usetl for tat- 
 tooing corneal opacities. 
 
 Irisation ii-ri-sit'-shiin) \lpii;, the rainbow]. Sec hides- 
 <<•;;,<• (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Irish. (See Illus. Diet.) I. Button, syphilis (Wallace 
 and Corrigan, 1S231. 
 
 Irisia (i-rii'-e-itk). The unpeeled rhizomes of Iris 
 :^er/nttniifr, L. 
 
 Irisol (I'-ris-p/). A inoprietary disinfectant, said to 
 contain iodoform, SCf , and boric acid, 45"^/. 
 
 Iritis. (See Illus. Diet. ) I., Podophyllin, that caused 
 among the handlers of podophyllin by getting the dust 
 of the drug in the eyes. 
 
 Iritoectomy [i-ri/-o-ck^-io-i>u-) ['V/c, iris; inTitiir/^ a cut- 
 ling out]. The removal of a portion of the iris and 
 iritic membrane for occlusion of the pupil. 
 
 Iron. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. .See /r<>«c. I. Albumin- 
 ate, Peptonized, light-brown pow<ler, soluble in 
 water. Dose, 3-10 gr. (0.2-0.65 gm. ). Syn., Ptp- 
 Ionized ferrie allinniinale. I. Albuminate, Sac- 
 charated, reddish-brown powder, soluble in water. 
 Dose, 5-20 gr. (0.3-1.3 gm. ). I. Alcoholized, pul- 
 verized iron. I. Alginate, a tasteless brown powder 
 containing II'; of iron, valuable for its nonirritaling 
 qualities. Dose, 10-15 Rr. lO.dii-I gm.). I., Am- 
 moniated, I., Ammoniochlorid, I. and Ammo- 
 nium Chlorid, a reddish-\ellow. liygroscoi)ic powder 
 containing 2.5% of ferric chlorid aiKl97.5% chlorid; 
 it is u.sed as an aperient and chal\-beate. Dose, 4-12 
 gr. (0.26-0.78 gm. ). Syn., Ai)iiiioiiiniii ihloiid, Jer- 
 ruled. I. and Ammonium Arsenocitrate, used as 
 an antiperiodic for children. Dose, liypodcrmically y^ 
 gr. every second or third day. I. Benzoate, Fe^(C-- 
 ''.=1' '■;)«■ ^ ''"'f powder containing 25 'r of ferric o.\id, 
 soluble in cud-liver oil. Dose, 1-5 gr. 10.0(^-0.32 gm. ). 
 I., Bromoiodid, a comjxmnd of ferric bromid aiul ferric 
 iodid forming a brown powder u.sed as alterative ami 
 tonic. Dose, yi-2 gr. (0.03-0. 13 gm). I. Caco- 
 dylate, il is used in chlorosis, etc. Dose, 2—4 gr. daily ; 
 hy|ii«lermically '^-l '2 gr. '>yn. , .-lliirsyle. I. -casein. 
 I. Caseinate. a flesh-colored precijiilate without tasie 
 or odor obtained from casein of milk with iron lactate, 
 containing 5.2'?- of ferric oxid ; it is used as a nutritive. 
 Dose, 2-10 gr. (0.13-0.65 gm.) 3 times daily. Syn., 
 Iron niitleotjli>utninate, lerruin ca:-einatitnt. I. Cit- 
 ropyrophosphate. See .■hinnonin'ii Citrate with 
 Iron pyrophoiphaie. I. Ferrocyanid, dark blue 
 powder or lumps obtained from ferric salts wilh potas- 
 sium ferrocyanid ; it is used as a tonic, antiperiodic, 
 and cholagog. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.13-0.32 gm.). Syn., 
 Insolutde iron evanid : Prussian /due: Herlin blue; 
 Ferrie ferrocyanid. I. Glycerinophosphate, Fel'O,- 
 €3115(611 .).; -^ 2H,0, yellow scales soluble in water. 
 It is used in neurasthenia, phosphaturia, Addison's dis- 
 ease, etc. Dose, 2 gr. (0.13 gm.) 3 times daily. I. 
 Hydroxid. See Ferrnm oxid. hydratuin ( Illus. 
 Diet.). I. Lacioalbuminate, light brown powder 
 partly soluble in water. Dose, 1-5 gr. (O 065-"^. 32 
 gm. ). I. Lactophosphate, a compound of ferric 
 phosphate, 56'';^ , and ferrous lactate, 44'* ; a greenish- 
 white powder used in chlorosis. Dose, I-5 gr. 
 (0.065-0.32 gm. I. I. and Magnesium Citrate, 
 brown scales soluble in water. Dose, 5-10 gr. (O.32-
 
 IRON 
 
 317 
 
 ISAROL 
 
 0.65 gm. ). I. and Magnesium Sulfate, FeSO^Mg- 
 SOj -t- 6HjO, greenish-white powder used as mild 
 chalybeate in chlorosis and anemia. Dose, 5-10 gr. 
 (0.32-0.65 gm. ). I. and Manganese Sulfate, a 
 light yellow crystalline powder used as a tonic and 
 antiseptic in erysipelas, gonorrhea, etc. Dose, 1-2 
 gr. (0.065-0. 13 gm.). I. Nucleoalbuminate. See 
 I. -casein. I. Oleate, a brownish-green sticky sub- 
 stance containing Fe(C]8H3.,02).;. It is soluble in 
 ether and is used as a tonic inunction. I. Oxid, 
 Black, Fe30,Fej03, brownish-black powder, hema- 
 tinic. Dose, 2-4 gr. (0.13-0. 26 gm. ). ^yn., Ferroso- 
 ferric oxid ; Ma^^ticlic oxid of iron : Iron e/kiops. I. 
 Oxid, Brown, I., Hydrated Oxid of, I., Hydrous 
 Peroxid of, I., Hydrated Sesquioxid of. See fer- 
 rum oxid. hydratunt ( Ilhis. Diet.). I. Oxid, Red, 
 Fe^Og, dense red powder soluble in acids. Syn., An- 
 hydrous ferric oxid: Ferric irioxid; Se.'^i/uio.xid of 
 iron. I. Oxid, Red, Saccharated, contains 2.8% 
 of metallic iron: brown powder used as antidote for 
 arsenic and in chlorosis, anemia, etc. Dose, 8-30 gr. 
 (0.52— 1.9 gm. ). Syn., Soliiidc iron; I. Saccharate : 
 I.-stt^ar. I. Paranucleinate, a nutritive preparation 
 of casein of cows' milk containing 22% of iron and 
 2'/i% of phosphorus. Dose, 5 gr. (0.3 gm. ) 3 times 
 daily. Syn., Triferrin. I. Peptonate, contains 5 V 
 of red iron oxid with peptone; a fine yellow-brown 
 powder. Dose, 2-8 gr. (0.13-0.52 gm.). I. Per- 
 chloric. See FerrufH chtoridiini (Illus. Diet.). I. 
 Persulfate. See /. Sulfate, Ferric. I. Phosphate, 
 Albuminated Effervescent, iron phosphate with 
 sugar, sodium bicarbonate, and tartaric acid ; fine white 
 powder, tonic and etnmenagog. Dose, 60-120 gr. 
 (4-8 gm. ). I. Phosphate, Ferric, Fe./PO,),, white 
 powder soluble in acids; used externally in solution 
 with dilute phosphoric acid for carious teeth. ( tint- 
 ment 10% to 20*^ in carcinoma. I. Phosphate, 
 Soluble, iron phosphate with sodium citrate ; bright 
 green scales; it is astringent, clialybeate, and emmen- 
 agog. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.32-0.65 gm.). I. Phos- 
 phosarcolactate. See Carniferrin. I. Picrate, I. 
 Picronitrate, greenish-yellow or redbrown crystals; 
 anti[ieriotlic and tonic. Dose, '^-I gr. (0.016-0.65 
 gm. ). I., Pulverized, iron filings ground with honey 
 until reduced to an extremely fine powder. Dose, I- 
 5 gr. (0.06-0.3 gui). I. Pyrophosphate, Fe,(Pj- 
 Ojjj, a white powder used as a mild chalybeate. Dose, 
 2-5 gr. (o. 13-0.32 gm. ). I., Pyrophosphoric, iron 
 so finely divided that it takes fire spontaneously when 
 exposed to the air. I. and Quinin Arsenate, brown- 
 ish-yellow powder used in malaria with anemia. Dose, 
 j'j-jf gr. (0.004-0 ooS gm. ) several times dally. Syn., 
 Quinin frroarsena/e. I. and Quinin Arsenite, a 
 compound of quinin arsenite. 60 C^ , and ferrous arsenite, 
 40%. A brown powder ; dose, J^-J gr. (0.004-0.C08 
 gm.) several times daily. Svn.. Quinin ferroarsenite. 
 I. and Quinin Chlorid, Ferrous, greenish-brown 
 powder used as a hemostatic. Dose, 10 drops of 10 "^^ 
 solution every hour or two. I. and Quinin Chlorid, 
 Ferric, dark brown scales used as Internal and exter- 
 nal hemostatic. Dose, I '2-3 gr. (0.007-0. Iiq gm. ) 
 several times daily in pills. I. and Quinin Hypo- 
 phosphate, a yellow powder used as tonic and anti- 
 pyretic. Dose, 2-10 gr. (0.13-0.65 gm. ). Syn., 
 Quinin ferrohypophosphile. I. and Quinin Pepton- 
 ate, brown powder used as general tonic In anemia. 
 Dose, 1-5 gr. I0.065-0.33 gm. ) 3 times dally. I. 
 and Quinin Valerianate, brown masses used as a 
 tonic in hvsterla. Dose, 5-I0 gr. (0.32-0.65 gm.). 
 I. Saccharate. See /. Oxid, l\ed, Saccharated. I. 
 Sesquichlorid. See Ferrum chloriduin \\\\\is. Diet.). 
 I. Sesquioxid. See Ferrum oxid. hydratum (Illus. 
 
 Diet. I. I. Sesquisulfate. See /. Sulfate, Ferric. 
 I. and Sodium Disaccharate. See Ferrosol. Land 
 Sodium Oxalate, Na,Fe <,(),) ^ 4 ', H.,0, emerald- 
 green crystals used as an emmenagog. l»ose, 3-15 
 gr. (0. 2-0.97 g"!' !• I- 3n<l Sodium Pyrophosphate, 
 Fe,(PjO;),2Na,I'jO, — 141120, whiti>h granules or 
 powder used as an emmenagtjg. Dose, 3-15 gr. " 
 (0.2-0.97 gm. I. I- and Sodium Tartrate, brownish- 
 black scales, tonic, astringent. Dose, IO-30 gr. (0.6- 
 1.95 gm. ). I.-somatose. See J-errosomalose. I. 
 Succinate, Fe( OH)C,H,0^, amorphous reddish- 
 brown powder, tonic and alterative, used as solvent 
 In biliary calculi. Dose, I teaspoonful of the salt with 
 10 drops of chloroform 4 to 6 times daily. Syn., Fer- 
 ric succinate. I. Sugar. See Iron Oxid, Red, Sac- 
 charated. I. Sulfate, Basic, 'see Ferrum subsulph. 
 (Illus. Diet. I. I. Sulfate, Ferric, FeJSO^),, a gray- 
 ish-white powder used as a disinfectant and bacteri- 
 cide. Syn., A'ormal ferric sulfate: Iron tersu/fate : 
 I. persulfate : /. sesquisulfate. I.-tropon, a mixture 
 of tropon, SoJ'f , and iron, 255?. Dose, I small tea- 
 spoonful 3 times daily. I. Vitellinate, a preparation 
 of Iron and yolk of egg. 
 
 Ironal, Ironol yi'-ron-al, -ol). A preparation said to 
 contain 80'^ of absorbable Iron. 
 
 Ironcosis ii-ron-ko^-sis). See Iridoncosis i\\\\x^. Diet.). 
 
 Irone (i'-ron) [/;«, a genus of plants ; one, suffix signi- 
 fying keton]. Ci.,H3,^0. A substance Isolated from 
 Iris florentina, L. , believed to be the mother- substance 
 of the odorous constituents of orris root. 
 
 Irradiation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. DiflTusion in all 
 directions from a common center; applied to nerve 
 Impulses, stellate fractures, pains felt in some position 
 in undemonstrable anatomic connection with an afl'ected 
 organ, etc. 
 
 Irreinoculability (/;-t'-/»-c/f-;^-/<;-/i;'/'-?y-^) [/«, not; re, 
 again : inoculatis, an engrafting]. Insusceptibility to 
 contagion due to previous inoculation. 
 
 Irrhythmia [ir-ith'-me-ah). See Arrhythmia (Illus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Irritability. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Contact, a phe- 
 nomenon shown by Loeb In muscular movement by 
 action of various salts, viz., a frog's muscle previously 
 treated with a Na salt the anion t>f which precipitates 
 Ca is excited by contact with such substances as oil, 
 water, air, etc., unlike a normal muscle. I., Doctrine 
 of. that proposed by Francis Glisson (1597-1677) and 
 maintained by Albert von Haller ( 1 708-1777 1, which 
 held that iiTltablllty is a property pertaining to all liv- 
 ing tissue and a sufficient cause for all the phenomena 
 of lite. It was applied to pathology by Fabre, of 
 Paris, in refuting Lioerhaave's mechanical theory of 
 inflammation. [Park.] 
 
 Irvingia (ur-'cin'-je-ah) \^Dr. Ii-cing, of the English 
 Navy]. A genus of tropical trees of the order Simaru- 
 bea:. I. barteri. Hook, a species of the Gaboon 
 region, has edible fruit — the seeds of which contain 
 6o^r of fat, dika or udika fat, introduced in 1859 — 
 from v.4iich the udlka bread or Gaboon chocolate is 
 made. I. malayana, Oliv., a species Indigenous to 
 Cochin China, yields from the seeds caycay fat. 
 
 Isadelphia [is-a-del'-fe-ah] \lnnc, equal; <'ii(f/oor, a 
 brother], \ twin monstrosity In which each body is 
 normal in the development of all essential organs but 
 united by unimportant tissues. 
 
 Isapiol (M-«/>'-t'-c/)[i<TOf, equal ; apiol^ C,,H,,0,. An 
 isomer of apiol obtained from it by action of alcoholic 
 solution of potassa with heat. It melts at 56° C. and 
 bolls at 304° C. and In physiologic properties differs 
 but slightly from apiol. 
 
 Isarol yis'-ar-oh. .\mmonium sulfoichthyolate. See 
 Ichlhyol, ammonium.
 
 ISATATE 
 
 318 
 
 ISTHMUS 
 
 Isatate (i./-al-at). A salt of isatic acid. 
 
 Isavol. See Isaiol. 
 
 Ischeocele (is'-ke-osil). See IschioceU (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Ischialgia, i See lUus. Diet.) 9>yn., /sc/iias; /sc/iinsis. 
 I., Landouzy's, neuralgia of the sciatic nerve, with 
 atrophy of the muscles of all or part of the afifected 
 ■ leg. 
 
 Ischias, Ischiasis (is'-ie-as, is-ie-a'-sis). See Ischial- 
 ^i<i (Illus. Did.). 
 
 Ischiofemoral (is-l;e-o-fein'-or-al). i. Relating to tlie 
 ischium antl the fenmr. 2. The adductor magnus 
 muscle. 
 
 Ischiotnenia ^is-ke-o-tm^ -m-ali). See Ischomtniti 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ischiopagus. (See Illus. Diet.) I. tetrapus, one 
 with four legs. I. tripus, tjne with three legs. 
 
 Ischiopagy \^is-kt'-op^ -aj-t'') \\(^xmi\ the hip-joint ; -rayn^^ 
 anything which has become solid]. The condition of 
 monstrosity in which two bodies are united by the coc- 
 cyges and s.-^cra 
 
 Ischioperineal (is-keo-per-in-e'-al). i. Relating to 
 the ischium and the perineum. 2. See Transverstis 
 fifri>i,ri, in Ttiblt- of Muscles (Illus. Dicl.l. 
 
 Ischioprostatic (m-^j'-c /;•«-/'(;/'-//<■) i. Relating to the 
 ischium and the prostate. 2. The transversus perina;i 
 muscle. 
 
 Ischiopubic (is-ke-o-pn'-l>ii). Relating to the ischium 
 and the pubes. 
 
 Ischochymia [is-ko-ki^ -me-oh') \lGx^t\\ to suppress ; 
 \vmni, juice]. Einhorn's term for dilation of the 
 stomach because stagnation of food is the first essential 
 symptom of the disease and may be present without 
 any sign of dilation. 
 
 Ischogyria (/j-^('-yV''-/r-rt/^) [(fri'fn-, to suppress; ; r/w)^", 
 a curve]. The small convolutions produced by senile 
 atrojjhy. Cf. Iscfnio^yria (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Isinglass. (.See Illus. Diet.) I., Bengal, agar-agar. 
 I., China, I., Chinese, I., East Indian, I., Indian, 
 the sounds of two species of J\>lv}unuts and other tish 
 of the hulinii Ocean. I., Japanese. See under 
 Gelidiiim , Eiuluuntii^ Gloiopeltis^ Griicilaria^ Sphtiero- 
 casus. I., Russian, iehthyocalla from .Uipenscr hiisa 
 and other species. I., Samovey, inferior Russian 
 isinglass. I., Staple, Russian isinglass marketeci in 
 twisted forms called staples; the different sizes of this 
 are designated as long staple and short staple. 
 
 Island. (See Illus. Diet.) I.s, Langerhans', little 
 cellular masses in the interstitial coTinective tissue of 
 the pancreas subject to various interpretations. Svn., 
 Follicular points o{ ], Renaut. I.s, Olfactory, masses 
 of pyramidal cells crowded together and distorted in 
 form, discovered by Calleja in the cinerea of the tri- 
 gonum olfactorium. I.s, Pander's. See under 
 /',/«,/,;• (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Isoagglutinin {is-o-ax'-^!;lu'-lin-iii) [ioor, equal ; "x'x'^t/- 
 tini>i'\. An agglutinin in the blood of an individual 
 
 ' capable of agglutinating the blood-corpuscles of another 
 indivithial of the same species. 
 
 Isoamylacetate (ij-o-rtOT-/7-<7j'-^/-o/). See Amyl Acet- 
 citc. 
 
 lsoamy\ene (is-o-am'-il-fn). See /"cH/a/ (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Isobodies (is-o-bod'-H) [/ffor, equal ; lioUy']. See /so- 
 I'XXlu/i/iin, /solicf/iolysi/t, hocytolvsifi^ etc. 
 
 Isococain {is-o-ko^-kij-in). See Dextrncocain. 
 
 Isocreatinin iis-o-kre-a/'-iii-in). C,H-X,0. An 
 isomer of creatinin isolated from decomposing flesh, 
 forming a fine yellow crystalline powder. 
 
 Isocytolysin I is-o-si-lol'-is-in ) [iff"f , equal ; kvtoc, 
 cell; '/'vrn\ to loose]. A cytolysin from the blood of 
 an animal, cajjable of acting against the cells of other 
 animals of the .same species. Cf. fsohcfuolvsiti. 
 
 Isodulcite (is-o-iiul'-sil ]. See Jiliamnose{\\\\M. Diet.). 
 
 Isoerythroagglutinin {is-o-fr-ilh-ro-ag-glu' -liii-in ). 
 
 See /soai;gluli>:iii. 
 
 Isogamy (is-o/^' -am-e) [icor, equal; )",""f, marriage]. 
 The production of gametes of uniform size and inca- 
 pable of being distinguished as niacrogametes or mi- 
 erogametes. 
 
 Isohemoagglutinin (iso-liem-o-ag-glii'liniti). See 
 
 I^i'tlggilltlHIII. 
 
 Isohemolysin {^is-o-lum-ol' -is-iu^ [">"<", equal ; atfin^ 
 blood; '/.ven\ to loose]. In Ehrlich's lateral-chain 
 theory, a hemolysin capable of acting against the blood 
 of other animals of the same species as the one pro- 
 ducing it, but capable of hemolizing the red blood- 
 corpuscles only of such as have red blood-corpuscle 
 recei)tors very similar to or identical with the receptors 
 of the blood giving rise to the hemolysin (Gay). Cf. 
 Isocvtolvsiii. 
 
 Isohydrobenzamid [is-o-hi-dro-btn'-zam-iil). See 
 Aiihiii)! I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Isoidiolysin {is-o-i<l-fol'-is-i>i). See hlioisolysin. 
 
 Isolactose (^is-o-lai' -to-,). A disaecharid or true sugar 
 formed by the action of an enzyme on lactose or milk- 
 sugar. 
 
 Isolysin [is-ol'-is-in] [i'rof;, equal; /ifiy, to loose]. A 
 lysin produced in the blood of an animal by the blood- 
 cells of another anintal of the same sj)ecies. 
 
 Isolysis (is-ol'-is-is). The hemolytic action of the 
 bluod-.serum of an animal of one species upon the 
 c<irpuscles of another individual of the same species. 
 
 Isomaltose (is-o-nuilil'toz). Cijl I.j./),,. .•\ saceharo- 
 biose formed by the action on starch of an enzyme 
 capable of producing maltose. It is not diiectly fer- 
 mentable by yeast ; is very soluble in water, is sweet, 
 and occurs in small (juantity in the urine. 
 
 Isonitrosoantipyrin (is-o-ni-lro-so-iui-lc-pi'-ri>i). See 
 Xiirosoplu'uyl diiucthylpyrazol, 
 
 Isopilocarpin (>s-o-pil-o-kar'-piii). An alkaloid from 
 jnlxirandi isomeric with pilocarpin and similar to it in 
 physiologic effect but weaker. 
 
 Isopral (is'-o-piiil). Trichlorisopropyl alcohol. A 
 hvpiiolic substance with odor of camphor. 
 
 Isoprene (is'-opren) CjH^. A product of the frac- 
 tional distillation of caoutchoucin or eupion discovered 
 by Greville Williams; with strong acids it is converted 
 into caoutchouc. It is found as a constituent of oil of 
 turpentine. 
 
 Isoterebentene [is-o-lcr-e-bcii'-tltt). See Dipcniene 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Isotonic {is-o-/on''il:) [/'tdc, equal; roror, tension], I. 
 Having uniform tension or tonicity. 2. Ap|)lied to a 
 solution of equal density, as the blood or some other 
 fluid taken as a standard. Cf. Hyperlonic, Hypotonic. 
 I. Salt Solution, one having the same osmotic tension 
 as the blood-serum; ao.9% of " normal salt solution." 
 
 Isotonicity (is-o-ton-is'-it-e). I. Same as hotonia 
 (Illus. Diet.), 2. Equality of osmotic pressure in 
 different fluids. 
 
 Isotoxin (is-o-toks'-in) [/(Tor, equal ; to^ikov, poison]. 
 A toxin elaborated in the blood of an animal and toxic 
 for animals of the same species. 
 
 Isotropy (is-ot'-rO'pe) [fcriif, equal; TpoTrij, turning]. I. 
 The condition of having equal or uniform properties 
 throughout. 2. In embryology, Pfliiger's term for 
 absence of predetermined axes. 
 
 Issaeff's Period of Resistance. .See under Jfesist- 
 ancc. 
 
 Isthmocholosis (M-wi>-/tflAy-5/i) [/ctS//oc, neck; ;f"/^, 
 bile]. .Angina accompanied with bilious disorder. 
 
 Isthmopyra (isnio-pi'-inii) \_\nftu6r, neck; iriy), fire]. 
 Inflammation of the mucosa of the fauces. Syn., 
 rvrotichone ; Pvi'ongoue. 
 
 Isthmus. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Guyon's, narrowing
 
 ISCTAN 
 
 319 
 
 JAPACONITIN 
 
 and prolongation of tiie internal 05 uteri, wliicii thus 
 forms a small canal ; it is not pathologic. I., Haller's. 
 See /''irttii/i 0/ //i://cT (IWus. Did. }. I. hepatis. See 
 /'oils ht-patis (Illus. Diet. ). I., Miiller's, the os uteri 
 internum. I. prosencephali. .See Xc\k, Cf/'/m/i,. 
 I, rhombencephali, His' name for a neck like region 
 caudad of the mesencephal in the early fetal brain of 
 man, the cat, and perhaps other mammals. I. tubae 
 Bustachii, the narrowest portion of the cartilaginous 
 part of the eustachian tube. I,, Vieussens'. See An- 
 iiuliis ot'alis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Isutan (is'-n-lan). A proprietary compound said to 
 consist of bismuth, resorcin, and tannic acid; used in 
 diarrhea of children. Dose, I-3 gr. (0.065-0.2 gm. ) 
 every 2 hours. Syn., Bisniutan, 
 
 Itch. '(See Illus. Diet.) I., Animal, I., Cat., I., Cat- 
 tle, mange. I., Bedouin. See under /ycv/i'/^/;? (Illus. 
 Diet.). I., Coolie, a superficial vesicular dermatitis 
 confined entirely to the lower extremities, cau.sed by 
 the larvse of Uniinaria duinieualis. It is endemic in 
 Assam and other tropical regions among the laborers in 
 tea-gardens and in damp soil. Syn., Grciinii-iUh ; 
 Waler-itth ; IVatev-pox ; Water-sores; Sore- feet of 
 coolies; Panighno (Assam). I., Cuban, a disease 
 supposed to be a mild form of smalljiox intioduced by 
 soldiers returning from the Cuban war. I., Dhobie, a 
 form of ringworm locating itself under the arms and 
 between the legs when the skin is moist ; very trouble- 
 some to soldiers in the tropics. Syn., Mauila itch. I., 
 Frost, pruritus hiemalis. I., Ground. See I., Coolie. 
 I., Lumbermen's, I., Prairie, I., Swamp. See 
 Arjny Itch (Illus. Diet.). I., Manila. See /., 
 Dhohie. I., Rank, scabies papuliformis. I., Rocky, 
 scabies purulenta. I., Sheep, scabies pecorina. I., 
 Sugar-bakers', impetiginous eczema of the hands 
 due to action of sugar on the skin. I., Washer- 
 woman's, eczema lotricum. See under U'aiher- 
 wonian (Illus Diet.). I., Water. See /., Coolie. 
 I., Watery, scabies lymphatica. 
 
 Itchol (itch'-ol). An ointment said to consist of lanolin 
 and vaselin, each 420 gm. , iodoform 45 gm., glycerin 
 
 32 gm., phenol 24 gm., oils of eucalyptus and lavender, 
 each 12 gm. 
 
 Iter. (See Illus. Diet. ) I. ad quartum ventriculum, 
 the aqueduct of Sylvius. I. femineum, the perineum. 
 I. semiiiarium, the vas deferens. I. urinae, I. 
 urinarium, the urinary passages. 
 
 Iteral {i'-tur-nl ] [iter, a way]. Relating to a passage 
 ]:)arlicularly the sylvian aqueduct. 
 
 Ithycyphes, Ithycyphos {it/i-c-si'-/ez, -/os) [iWu/iw^/^f, 
 curved directly outward]. Having a backward angular 
 projection of the .spinal column. 
 
 Itinerarium (i-tin-er-a'-ri-iim) \_itcr,3. way]. A lithot- 
 omy stafif. 
 
 \\.vo\ [ it'-rol). Citrate of silver. See under 5//7«'. 
 
 Itrosyl {it'-ro-sil). Concentrated nitrous ether. 
 
 Ittrium (il'-ri um\. See Yltritiiii (Illus. Diet.) 
 
 lulophorous [i-u-lof^'Or-its) \lnv'/or, an anient; tpofjdv, 
 to bear]. Amentaceous; bearing catkins. 
 
 Ivain {t'-7'(i-in) [iin, Latin name o{ Achillea inos:hata'\. 
 C^jH^.iO.. A bitter substance obtained from Achillea 
 moschata, Jacq., forming a yellow mass insoluble in 
 water, soluble in alcohol. 
 
 Iva-oil (i'-Tah-oil). A blue-green, volatile oil, of 
 strong penetrating smell and taste of peppermint, 
 obtained from iva, Achillea iiioschatn, Jaeq., by v. 
 Planta; sp. gr. 0.934 at 15° C, boils at 170° C. Its 
 principal constituent is ivaol. 
 
 Ivaol (;'-rvr/(-o/). C,.,H.,(|0. A pale yellow oily liquid 
 of bitter taste and pleasant smell, the principal con- 
 stituent of iva-oil ((/. r'. ). 
 
 Ivory. (See Illus. Diet.) I., Decalcified, ivory treated 
 with acid and deprived of inorganic constituents. I., 
 Vegetable, the ripe seeds of IVivtelcphas tuacrocarpa, 
 R. et P. 
 
 Ixodic [iks-od^ -ik) \ Lxodes, a genus of ticks]. Due to 
 or derived from ticks. 
 
 Ixodin (iks'-ocl-in) [Ixodes, a genus of ticks]. A species 
 of ferment found in an extract of wood-ticks obtained 
 by Sabbatini by means of a physiologic salt solution. 
 This substance injected intravenously in large quanti- 
 ties reduces blood-pressure and arrests cardiac action. 
 
 Jaborandi. (See Illus. Diet.) J. mano, in Brazil, 
 riper inollicontum, Kunth. 
 
 Jaborandin {Jab-o-ran^-di}!). Synonym of Pilocarpin. 
 
 Jaboridin \j,ilior'-id-in). C^^Yiy^'SJJy Anoxidation- 
 protluct of pilocarpin. 
 
 Jacaranda. (See Illus. Diet.) J. procera, Spr., a 
 species indigenous to South America. I'urnishes Caraiba 
 bark, used in diarrhea and dysentery. The leaves are 
 tonic, diaphoretic, and diuretic, and used in gonorrhea, 
 gout, etc. It contains the alkaloid carobin, earobic 
 acid, steacarobic acid, carobon, resin, and tannin. 
 
 Jacksonian ( iak-so^-ne-aii). Described bv John Mugh- 
 lings Jackson ; e. ^., Jacksonian ejjilepsy. 
 
 Jaculiferous ( jak-H-lif'-tir-us) [jaculuin, a dart; ferre, 
 to bear]. Prickly, bearing spines. 
 
 Jadari [Arabic]. Smallpox. 
 
 Jagulaway Balsam. See under Balsam. 
 
 Jalap. (See Illus. Diet.) J., Fusiform, J.. Indian, 
 J., Light, J., Male, J., XA/oody, J. -stalks, J. Tops, 
 the roots of Iponicea ttirpethuf/i, R. Br. 
 
 Jalapinol (jal-ap'-in-ol). C.^^\i^O^(+ '/.yifi) . A 
 crystalline decomposition-product of jalapin ; melts at 
 62.5° C. , soluble in alcohol and ether. 
 
 Jalapinolate (jal-ajZ-iii-o-lat). A salt of jalapinolic 
 acid (C.jHjjOs). 
 
 Jambosin ( jam' -boz-in') [Schambu, East Indian name]. 
 Ci^HjjNOj. A crystalline substance from jambosa, 
 the root of Eiiqenia Jaml'os, L. 
 
 Jamieson's Salve. Lanolin, 3 parts; oil of sweet 
 almond, ', part; distilled water, y^ part. A base for 
 eye ointments. 
 
 Janitor (jaii'-it-or) [L., doorkeeper]. The pylorus. 
 Janitores marsupii, the marsupial bones. 
 
 Japaconin [fip-ak'-oti-in). CjgHjjNOjj. A decom- 
 position- jiroduct of japaconitin. 
 
 Japaconitin (yi;/i-(;/(--i'H'-;/-/H). C55HsgN.^O.,j. Abase; 
 the most poisonous of the known aconite alkaloids. It 
 is obtained from Aconitum japonicitm, Decne. On 
 saponification it splits up into benzoic acid and japac- 
 onin.
 
 JASMINUM 
 
 330 
 
 JOINT 
 
 Jasminuin. (See Illus. Dici.) J. sambac, Ait., bela, 
 zambac, Arabian jasmiiK-, a Iwininy .-.iiriilj of Asia and 
 Africa ; llie flowers, inogra flowers, are used as a 
 lactifuge and to give flagrante to lea; they yield oil of 
 jasmine; tile poisonous root i^ stomachic. 
 
 Jasper (y'.fj'/>«;) [(<i(7-(r]. A compact variety of quartz 
 or)ce held in high repute as a cardiac and stomachic 
 stimulant and remedy in epilepsy. 
 
 Jaswa [Siberian]. Local name of anthrax. 
 
 Jatamansi Root. See Xnri/oitai/iys ;<i/iii>ia>isi. 
 
 Jatropha. (See lllus. Diet.) J. curcas, L., tungshfl, 
 intiigcnuus to the American tropics, culiivated in .Africa 
 and India, contains an acrid sap; the leaves are purgative 
 and alterative, the seeds are kjiown as Barbadoes nuts 
 (ij. -'.). J. gossypifolia, L., the tua-lua plant in- 
 digenous lo South America, West Indies, and Africa, 
 has purgative leaves used in colic and bilious affec- 
 tions. It is highly extolled in Venezuela as a cure for 
 leprosy and has been transplantetl to Honolulu under 
 the auspices of the Unitetl Slates government for ex- 
 perimentalitm there. 
 
 Jaundice. (See lllus. Diet.) .Syn., Icterus Jlaznn; I. 
 varus: Oyerlloiu of the bile : Lesaoli morlnts ; Yeltrnvs ; 
 Choiosis ; Choloplania ; Choleiitia ; Dt-rmntOiholosis ; 
 Icleritia ; I. fiava : Ileus Jlii~'its ; Suffusioaiiri^^inosa : 
 I/t'tts irfc-roitl'S ; Morbus nrqunlus, J., Acathectic, 
 J., Akathektic, a name given by Liebermeisier lo the 
 majority of cases usually classified as hematogenous 
 icterus, but which he holds to be due to a disturbed 
 activity of the liver-cells which in consequence of 
 injury lose their ability to secrete bile in the direction 
 of the bile-ducts ; a conseijuence of which is the diffu- 
 sion of the bile into the blood-vessels and lymph- 
 vessels of the liver. Syn., Diffusion icterus; Func- 
 tional jnumlice [Kehr]. J., Black, of the Tyrol, 
 an endemic disease, due, according to Melnikow-Rns- 
 wedenkow, to Echinococcus alveolaris. Me ]Jrc■p(l^cs 
 the name AlveoUir echinococcus Jisense. J., Budd's. 
 See Disease, h'oiitansky' s (lllus. Diet.). J., Catar- 
 rhal, that due to catarrhal inllannnalion of the gall- 
 bladder and bile-duct.s. J., Functional. See _/., 
 Acathectic. J., Green, that in wliich the discoloration 
 of the skin is green or ohve-cohjred. Syn., Icterus 
 viridis. J., Hemapheic. See Icterus, L'rohilin 
 (IIIus. Diet.). J., Hematohepatogenous, combined 
 hematogenous and hepat^igenous jaundice. Syn., 
 Toxemic jaundice. J., Lead, the earthy vellow hue 
 of the skin in saturnine cachexia. J., Malignant. 
 I. Icterus gravis. 2. --^ common disease of dogs in 
 South Africa due to a hemalozoan parasite transmitted 
 by the dog lick, Il.rmaj^hysalis Leachi. J., Murphy's 
 Law of, jaundice due lo gall-stone is always jjreceded 
 by colic; jaundice due to malignant disease, or catarrh 
 of the duels accom])anied by infection, is never preceded 
 by colic. J. of the Newborn. See Icterus neona- 
 torum (lllus. Diet. I. J., Obstructive, that due to 
 permanent obstruction of the connnon bile-duct. It is 
 persistent and deep, and accompanied by irritability, 
 depression, and later coma, delirium or convulsions, a 
 slow pulse, and subcutaneous hemorrhages. J., Para- 
 doxic, Addison's disease. J., Red, a nonfebrile 
 diffused redness of the skin. J., Retention. Seey., 
 Obstructive. J., Saturnine, lead jaundice. J., 
 Simple, catarrhal jaundice. J.. Urobilin. See 
 under Icterus {\\\\\3,. Diet.). J., Vernal, mild catar- 
 rhal jaundice occurring oftenest in spring and fall 
 because of the atmospheric changes. 
 
 Javanin, Javanina (ja-,''-an-in, jav-an-e'-nah). An 
 alkaloid obtained by Hesse from Java calisaya bark. 
 
 Jaw. (See lllus. Diet.) J., Big, actinomycosis of cat- 
 tle. J., Phossy, necrosis of the jaw produced in 
 those who work in phosphorus, as in match factories. 
 
 Syn., Phossy mouth. J. -pier, the os quadratum or 
 hinge segment of the reptdian mandible ; it becomes 
 the incus or anvil bone of mammals. J., Pig, abnor- 
 mal prominence of the upper jaw and enlargement of 
 the teeth in the horse. J., Wolf, clel't palate. 
 
 Jecorin. (See lllus. Diet. J 2. A proprietary substitute 
 lor cod-liver oil, said to contain calcium chlorhydro- 
 phosphate o.l gm., lactic acid 0.05 gin., phosphoric 
 acid o.6gm., broniin o.oi gm., iodni 0.01 gm., ferrous 
 iod id 0.075 gm.,loeach lablespt)onful of the i>reparation. 
 
 Jecorol ( jcb^-or-ol^. A proprietary j)reparation said to 
 consist of the active conslituents of cod-liver oil, an<l 
 oh'ered as a subslilule for it. 
 
 Jejunity [je-ju'-ni-tc) IJeJunus, empty]. Fasting, 
 hunger. 
 
 Jejunoileum (je-ju-no-il'-e-um) [Jejenus, dry; e'i'/in, 
 lo roll]. Thai i>art of the small intestine extending 
 from the jejunum lo the du()detnnn. 
 
 Jejunotomy (jc-ju-not'-o-nic) [ ;ejunus, dr)-, empty; 
 rriniir, lo cut]. Partial excision of the jejunum. 
 
 Jell 1/(7) [^(c/are, lo freeze]. The precipitation of col- 
 Icjitlal solutions. 
 
 Jelloid {jel'-oid). A form of pill coated with jujube 
 mass. 
 
 Jelly. (See lllus. Did. ) J., Bacterial, the gelatinous 
 matrix which causes certain bacteria to adhere to one 
 another in masses or pellicles. See Zoo.:lea (lllus. 
 Diet.). J. -leaf, the mucilaginous leaf of 5(r/a rhonibi- 
 folia, L. , used in making poultices. J., Oat, a dietetic 
 preparation useti in infanl-feeding. It is prepared by 
 soaking 4 ounces of coarse oalmeal in a cjuart of cold 
 water lor 12 hours. The mixture is then boiled down 
 to I pinl and allowed to cool. J. of the Umbilical 
 Cord. See Wharton s Jelly (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Jendrassik's Maneuver. [l';rnst,b. in Hungary, 1858.] 
 Interlocking of the fingers and f<ircible drawing apart of' 
 the hands, lo facilitate the production of the knee-jerk. 
 
 Jequiritic (Jc/y-ir-it-H). Relating to or due to je- 
 (juirily. 
 
 Jequiritol (jek'-ir-it-ol). A sterile solution of abrin 
 I see lllus. Diet.) used in corneal affections. 
 
 Jerk. (See lllus. Diet.) J., Achilles-, J., Heel-ten- 
 don, extension of the toes elicited on irritating ihe sole 
 of the foot. See Keflex, Bahinskf s. 
 
 Jervate ( iur'-vHl). A salt of jervic acid. 
 
 Jervia ( iiir'-vc-ah']. See Jer-.in (lllus. Did.). 
 
 Jez's Antityphoid Extract. An extract obtained from 
 thymus gland, spleen, bone-marrow, brain, and spinal 
 Cord of rabbits innnunized by frequent inoculations 
 vvilh cultures of typhoid bacilli ; this is triturated in a 
 solution of sodiun; chlorid, alcohol, glycerin, and a 
 minute quantity of carbolic acid ; a more recent formula 
 contains peptone. 
 
 Jinked ( jiukd). In veterinary practice, sprained in 
 the back. 
 
 Joannesia (jo-an-c'-se-ah) [John the Baptist'^. A 
 euphorbiaceous genus of plants of one species, J. 
 princeps. Veil., of Brazil; the fruit-hulls are astrin- 
 gent and used to stupefy hsh ; the purgative seeds (see 
 .ititlin are rich in fat, yielding oil of anda. 
 
 Johimbin I !•<'///"/'-<''/«). See Yohinibin. 
 
 Joint. 1 See IIUis. Diet.) 2. See Articulation. J., 
 Ball-and-Socket. See Enarthrosis and Diarihrosis 
 (lllus. Did. I. J. -bodies, J. -mice. See Anhroliih. 
 J., Brodie's, Insleric artlironeuralgia. J., Chopart's, 
 the mediolarsal articulation ; the line tjf articulation 
 which separates the astragalus and os calcis fiom the 
 remaining tarsal bones. J., Coxofemoral, ihe hip- 
 joint. J.s, Doubling of the. Synonym of Rickets. 
 J., False. See .Irlicuialion, False. J., Flail. See 
 under /•'/k// ( lllus. Diet.). J., Ginglymoid, gingly- 
 mus. See under Z>/«r//;r««'j lllus. Diet. j. J., Glid-
 
 JOXES' METHOD 
 
 321 
 
 KARNOID 
 
 ing, arthrodia. See under Diarthrosis flllus. Diet. ). 
 J., Hinge, ginglymus. J., Hysteric, pseudarthri- 
 tis. J., Immovable, synarthrosis. J., Irritable, 
 sudden giving way of a joint, usually the knee, with 
 pain, tenderness, and effusion due to some previous 
 injury (occurring perhaps months before), J., Lis- 
 franc's, the tarsometatarsal articulations; so named 
 because the line of incision in his amputation of the 
 foot passes through them. J.s, Nodosity of. Syn- 
 onvm of Osliioarthritii. J., Pivot. See Cydarthrosis 
 (lilus. Diet.). J., Planiform, arthrodia. See under 
 Diartkrosis (Illus. Diet.). J., Screw-hinged, J., 
 Spiral, a form of ginglymus in whicii the motion is 
 slightly spiral, as at the elbow. J., Stiff, ankylosis. 
 J., Synovial, a movable joint lubricated with synovia. 
 J., Talocrural, the ankle-joint. J., \Vheel-and- 
 Axle, cyclarthrosis. 
 
 Jones' (Robert, of Liverpool) Method of treating frac- 
 tures of the elbow-joint. It consists in placing the arm 
 in a position of acute flexion and retaining it in this posi- 
 tion without passive motion until complete consolidation 
 results. 
 
 Jovialis [jo-ve-a'-lis] [L., belonging to Jupiter]. Con- 
 taining tin. 
 
 Judam (Ar. ). Leprosy. 
 
 Jugale [jti'-gal-e) [jiigiim, a yoke; pi., Jiigaiia'\. 
 Same as Jugal point. 
 
 Jugate I jit' -gat) \^jugiin!, a height, a yoke]. I. Hav- 
 ing ridges. 2. Coupled together; yoked. 
 
 Jugulate i jii'-gii-lat) \_jtigulafe, to cut the throat]. To 
 check or stop any process promptly. 
 
 Jugum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A ridge. Juga cere- 
 bralia, the elevations on the inner surface of the 
 cranial bones between the impressiones digitate. J. 
 petrosum. See Ennnence^ Arcuate, 
 
 Juice. (See Illus. Diet. ) J., Enteric, intestinal juice. 
 J., Lapidific, the name given by writers of the seven- 
 teenth century to a supposed fluid believed to give rise 
 to fossils. 
 
 Juliferous, Juliflorous {jii-li/'-ur-in, lo-rus) [L., 
 ju/ift-nis'\. Bearing catkins; amentaceous. 
 
 Julus ijii'-liis) [ioi/.i'f, a catkin ; pl.,y></;]. A catkin, 
 an anient. 
 
 Jumbul. See y^OTi^K/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Jumentous [jii-mc-n'-liis) [jiiiiicntum, a beast of bur- 
 den]. Like a beast of burden; horse like, applied to 
 the odor of urine. 
 
 Jumping. (See Illus. Diet.) J. Frenchmen. See 
 Jidnpfis (Illus. Diet.). J. -sickness, a form of 
 choromania. See Jumpers. 
 
 Junciform (jun'-ii-form) [Juncus, a rush]. Rushlike. 
 
 Jurubebin { juru-be'-bin). An alkaloid found by Pec- 
 kolt in fruit oi Soiaujtvi insidiosuTii^ Mart. 
 
 Justo {jus' -to] [ablative o{ justuni, that which is right]. 
 J. major, more than is right ; larger in all dimensions 
 than normal, applied to a pelvis. J. minor, abnor- 
 mally small. 
 
 Justus' Blood Test. See under Syphilis. 
 
 Juxtaarticular ( juks-lahar-tik' -u-lar) [juxta, near ; 
 artu-uhis^ joint]. Near a joint. 
 
 Juxtangina (jukst-aii-ji'-nali) \_juxta, near; atigina'\. 
 Laryngitis with angina. 
 
 K 
 
 Kafta, Kat (taf'-tak, ka!it) [.African]. The leaves of 
 Catha eJulis, wdiich are used largely in Africa as a 
 stimulant. 
 
 Kainogenesis {ka-in-o-Jen'-e-sis) [^Kanoc, new, fresh; 
 )(vcaii:, generation]. A renewal or improvement by 
 infusion of fresh material. 
 
 Kairin. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., A', methyl: Kairin 
 M.: Oxyhytlroiiuthylchinolin. K. Ethyl, Kairin A, 
 CjHjgiCjHjjNO. HCl, recommended as antipyretic in 
 doses of 8-25 gr. (0.5-1 gm.). Syn,, Oxychinolin- 
 ethylhrdriti. 
 
 Kakatrophy. See Cacotrophy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Kakerlak {kak'-ur-lak) [Polynesian]. An albino. 
 
 Kakerlakism {kak-ur-laiy-izm). Albinism. 
 
 Kaki (iaiy-e). The fruit of Diospyros kaki, L. fil. 
 Japanese persimmon ; used in vomiting of pregnancy 
 and in diarrhea. 
 
 Kakidrosis {kak-iJ-ro'-sis) [/lasof, bed; ii'ipuc, sweat]. 
 Fetid perspiration. 
 
 Kakodyl i/v;,f'-<)-,6/). See Cfl<-m/v/ (Illus. Diet.). K.- 
 therapy, the remedial use of kakodyl preparations. 
 
 Kakous [k(ik'-us). See Cagot (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Kala-azar (kah'-la-a:-ar). An obscure fatal disease 
 prevalent in Assam, the first stage of which is irregu- 
 larly intermittent, remittent, or continued fever, which 
 is followed by continuous fever of a low' type. It is 
 believed by Giles to be due to the effects of uncinariasis 
 upon a population poisoned by malaria. 
 21 
 
 Kalaf (kal'-af). A medicinal fluid obtained from leaves 
 of Salix (apensis, Thunlj. 
 
 Kaligenous (kal-ij'-en-us) [kali, potash ; generare, to 
 produce]. Yielding potash. 
 
 Kaltnia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of ericacious 
 shrubs; the leaves of K. angustifolia, L. , and A'. 
 latifolia. L. , contain andromedotoxin, and when eaten 
 by partridges are said to render the flesh of these birds 
 poisonous. 
 
 Kamalin (kam'-nl-in). See RottUrin. 
 
 Kameela, Kamela, Kamila. See Kamala (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Kampf 's Doctrine of Infarctus. See under Infarctus. 
 
 Kangri-burn ykan'-gn). A squamous epithelioma 
 frequent on the skin of the abdomen and thighs of the 
 natives of Kashmir and attributed to the irritation 
 caused by charcoal heaters worn beneath the clothing 
 in cold weather. 
 
 Kaolinosis ika-ol-iii-o'-sis). A pneumoconiosis occur- 
 ring in workers in kaolin. 
 
 Kara-kurt. The Tartar name for the poisonous spider, 
 Latroiiictus tredecemguttatus, var. erebus. 
 
 Kariolysis. See Karyolysis. 
 
 Kariorrhexis. See Karyorrhexis. 
 
 Karnoid \kar'-noid\ [lara, flesh; tirfof, likeness]. 
 Applied to powdered preparations of meat and the 
 patented process by which raw comminuted meat is 
 dried in sterilized air not exceeding 100° F.
 
 KARNOSIN 
 
 322 
 
 KERATOGENESIS 
 
 Karnosin (^kar-iio'-sin). See Carnosiit. 
 
 Karyaster (kur-t-as'-tiir) [xa/jtioi', nucleus; aar)//), a 
 
 star]. Tile radiate arrangement of the chromosome 
 
 during karyoliincsis. -Svn., As/^r. 
 Karyenchyma i^kar-f-t'ii'-kc-mnh) \iMflvm', nucleus; 
 
 ('; V'"i to pour in]. The clear ground-substance oc- 
 
 cujiying the meshes of the nuclear reticulum, iiyn., 
 
 Karyolyntph ; XiitUar sap. 
 Karyochromatophil [kiir-f-o-iro-mal'-o-fi/) [/di/jiwi', 
 
 nucleus; VW"'> color; <;>i'/.iiv, to love]. 1. Having 
 
 a stainable nucleus. 2. A stainable nucleus. 
 Karyochrome. See Oirroi/iio'/ir: 
 Karyogamy [kiir-e-og^-ai/i-e] [/.rt/ji'Oi-, nucleus ; yonni;^ 
 
 marriage]. .\ conjugation of cells characterized by a 
 
 fubiun of the imclei. Cf. Pliistogiwty, 
 Karyoklasis (kiir-r-oA'-l,:s-is) [/iiipuo)', nucleus; K/uuff, 
 
 a l)reaking]. See Karyorrhexis. 
 Karyolymph (iar'-c-o-limf). See Karyenchytiia. 
 Karyomicrosoma {/;ar-c-o-mik-ro-so'-mah). See Nu- 
 
 i/i-<i-fnii toso'fitilti^ under iVitiii'op/usni (Illus. Diet.). 
 Karyomite [kni'-e-o-mi/). See C/iyoiiiosome (Illus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 Karyon [k{jr^-t--on) [/vfi/juoj', nut]. The cell-nucleus. 
 Karyophage \k,ir'-e-o/-d/). See Kuryopluigiis. 
 Karyophagus (iuir-re-of'-nf;-iis) \_imi>uiiv, nucleus; ipci- 
 
 }cif, to eat; pi., iciiyofJnig-i '\. A cytozoon which 
 
 destroys the nucleus of the infected cell. 
 Karyoplasm. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The more fluid 
 
 material in the meshes of the chromoplasni. 
 Karyorrhexis ik,:r-c-iir-c'i'-sis) [ftii^jror, nucleus; /I'/^'f, 
 
 rupture]. Fr.tgmentalion or splitting up of the nucleus 
 
 into a number of chromatin particles which become 
 
 scattered in the cytoplasm ; it occurs in the cells of the 
 
 disappearing follicles of the ovary. 
 Karyota {kar-e-o' -tnlt) [wi/n'or, nucleus]. Nucleated 
 
 cells. 
 Karyotheca {kar-t'-o-tht^-ka^ [«(i/?('or, nut ; ^^a*v, case]. 
 
 Nuclear membrane. 
 Kasagra [k,isag'-i-a). A proprietary preparation of 
 
 cascara sagrada. 
 Kasena [kns'^-nah'). An aromatic preparation of 
 
 cascara and senna. Dose, 5-10 c.c. 
 Kassuende. The East African name for syphilis. 
 Kasyl {kiis'-il). A germicide said to consist of creosol 
 
 and green soap, 
 Kat. See A'a/la. 
 
 Katabolin [kat-ab'-o-Vni). See Cutabolin. 
 Katalase (kut'-a-laz). See iMilk-aitalase. 
 Katalysation {katal-i-za'-s/uin). The act or process 
 
 of catalysis (Illus. Diet.). 
 Katalyzator (k-il-nl-i-za'-tor). See Catalyzer, 
 Kataphasia. See Cataphasia (Illus. Diet.). 
 Kataphoria [ktil-ah-fo' -re-ah) [hriru, down; (/io/j(5f, 
 
 tending]. A tendency of both eyes to assume too Iowa 
 
 plane. 
 Katatropia (katah-tro'-pe-ah) [((nrii, down ; Tii6-or, a 
 
 turn]. A\i actual turning of both eyes downward. 
 Katchenko's Cell-nodules. See under Xcvinli-s. 
 Katelectrotonus (kalc/-iklrot'on-ns). I. See Qitel- 
 
 t\'trntt>}7its (Illus. Diet.). 2. The blocking of cations. 
 Katex {kiif'-ch). An abbreviation of kathode excitation. 
 Katharmon (ka/h-ar'-mon). A colorless antiseptic for 
 
 internal and external use, said to contain Hydrastis 
 
 canaiiefisis, L. , root of Phytolacca decaudrn^ L., Thy- 
 mus vulgaris, L., Mentha arzviisis, L. , concentrated 
 
 extract of Hamamctis7'irgininna, L., and chemically 
 
 Iiure salicylous and boric acids. 
 Katharol [kalh'-ar-ol ]. A solution of hydrogen per- 
 
 oxid. 
 Kathetometer (kath-et om'-ct-ur) [\artfrof, a plumb- 
 line; //f>/iin', a measure]. ( See Illus. Diet.) 2. An 
 
 apparatus for use in craniometry. 
 
 Kathin (kalh'-in). Same as Cclaslriit (l). 
 
 Kathrein (ia/h'-rc-iii). The proprietary name for car- 
 bon tetrachlorid as placed on the market by certain 
 German chemists as a nonexplosive substitute for ben- 
 zene and na{)htha. 
 
 Katipo I kiii'-ip-o]. The Australian name for two poison- 
 ous spiders, LatroJcctus scclio and /.. hasscltii. 
 
 Katochus [kat-o'-kus] [(v'iro\(>t', catalepsy]. An un- 
 eiiiiscious condition, resembling sleep with open eyes, 
 observed in intermittent fever, etc. 
 
 Kawa (kah'-wah). See A'ava (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Kawain, Kawin {katt' -wa-in, kah' -win). See Melhys- 
 ticin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Kedani-disease. A disease common in |apan due to 
 inocuiatinn with Proteus houscri by the Ijite of a mite 
 called kedani. The symptoms resemble those of ab- 
 dominal typhus. 
 
 Keel. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. The prominent sloping 
 bone in the stei'tuim of carinate birds, resembling the 
 clavicle of rejJtiles, but not a separate bo[ie. Syn. , 
 Carina. K. -breast. See Breast, Chicken (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Keeley Cure. See uniler Cure. 
 
 Kefir (ka'/ir). See /I'l/j';- and Koumiss (Illus. Diet.). 
 K., Arsenical, a combination of kefir with Eowler's 
 solution. K., lodo-, a combination of kcHr with 
 sodium iodid. • 
 
 Kelene (kel'-en). Purified ethyl chlorid. 
 
 Keloid. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Chelis: Cheloma : 
 Is'clos : Keloilcs : Cancrois. K., Cicatricial, K. of 
 Cicatrices, K., Consecutive, K., False, K. of 
 Scars, K., Spurious, K., Traumatic, a keloid 
 forming around a preexisting cicatrix. 
 
 Keloplasty [kel-o-plas'-te). See Chiloplasly (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Kelosomia [kel-o-so'-tne-ah). See Celosomia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Kelpion [kelp'-e-on) [kelp, seaweed yielding iodin]. 
 An ointment containing iodin which is volatilized when 
 the ointment is wainied. 
 
 Kenesthesia, Kenaesthesia [ken-es-the'-ze-ah). See 
 Ceues/hesia. 
 
 Kenyah Dart Poison. See Antiarin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Keratitis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Leonliasis cornic- 
 ulala : Keratodeilis. K. arborescens, K., Dendri- 
 tic, K., Furrow, K., Mycotic, a superficial form 
 attributed to a specific (.>rganism and cliaracterized by a 
 line of infiltration of tile corneal tissue near the surface 
 and developing later into an arborescent formation. 
 K., Aspergillus. See Aspergilliiskeralitis. K., 
 Band-shaped, K., Bandolet, K., Trophic. See 
 K., Kihh.'nlike (Illus. Diet.). K., Bullous, a con- 
 dition marked by the formation of one or more large 
 vesicles on the cornea. K., Desiccative. See K. c 
 lagoph/halmo. K. e lagophthalmo, a fomi occurring 
 in lagophthalmus due to drying of the cornea from 
 exposure without lubrication. S\n., A'., Desiccative ; 
 K. xerolica. K., Oyster-shucker's, a form due to 
 corneal traumatism troni pieces of embedded oyster- 
 shell. K., Pneumococcous, that due to invasion of 
 pneumococci. K., Sclerosing, an interstitial form 
 associated with scleritis. K. xerotica. .See K. e 
 lagophthalmo. 
 
 Keratoangioma (kcr-at-o-an-ji-o'-mah). See Angio- 
 keratoma (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Keratocentesis \kcr-at-o-sen-te'-sis) [Hipar, cornea; 
 Ktm/nic, a jirieking]. Corneal puncture. 
 
 Keratocone, Keratoconus [ker-at-o-kon, ker-at-o-ko'- 
 nin). See nndex A'craloglohus (IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Keratocricoid {ker-af-o-kri^-koid) [/if/jnr, horn; Kfi/Koet- 
 ih/r, ring-shaped]. The posterior cricothyroid muscle. 
 
 Keratogenesis [keral-o-jcn'-e-sis) [/cf/joi', horn; yevrav,
 
 KERATOHELCOSIS 
 
 323 
 
 KIXESIONEUROSIS 
 
 to produce]. The formation of horny material or 
 growths. 
 Keratohelcosis [k^r-at-o-Zu'l-kt/ -sis) [«fpa<:, cornea ; 
 
 i'/KLiG/i;^ ulceration]. Ulceration of the cornea. 
 Keratohyal i ker-at-o-hi'-al) [i«/.iaf, horn ; va'/.u^, glass]. 
 
 Relating to a cornu of the hyoid bone. 
 Keratohyaline (ker-at o-ln'-al-ln). Both homy and 
 
 hyaline in structure. 
 Keratoid. ^See lUus. Diet. ) In the plural, Keratoides. 
 
 See Canals, Reiklinghausen' s (lUus. Diet.). 
 Keratolysis. (See lUus. Diet.) K. neonatorum. 
 See Dermatitis exfoliativa neonatoriun, and Disease, 
 /niter's {Illus. Diet.). 
 Keratoma. (See Illus. Diet.) K. hereditarium 
 palmare et plantare, congenital ichthyosis contined 
 to the |)ahnar and plantar surfaces. 
 Keratometry {ker-at'Oin'-et-re) [/ityiar, cornea; fiizpnr, 
 measure]. The measurement of curves of the cornea. 
 Keratophagia [ker-at-of-a-Je^-ah) [^nipat;, horn; 9a- 
 
 -}hi\ to eatj. See Onyehomycosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 Keratosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) K. circumscripta. See 
 Cormt lutaneiim (Illus. Diet. I. K. diffusa epider- 
 mica intrauterina. Same as Ichthyosis congenita or 
 Sehorrhcea si/iiamnsa neonatorum (Illus. Diet.). K. 
 linguae. See Icltlhyosis lingua: (Illus. Diet.). K. 
 pharyngis. See Hyperkeratosis laeitnaris pttaryngis, 
 K. palmaris, that affecting the palmar surfaces. K. 
 pigmentosa. .See Verruca senilis (Illus. Diet.). 
 K. of the Tonsils. See Hyperkeratosis lacunaris 
 pharyngis. K. universalis multiformis, Lewin's 
 name for pityriasis rubra pilaris. 
 Keraunics (ker-au'n'-iks) \_ki pairoc , thunder]. The 
 
 branch of physics treating of heat and electricity. 
 Kestin {kes'-tin). A proprietary antiseptic and deodor- 
 ant said to contain trinitrophenol, ammonium chlorid, 
 orthoboric acid, and formic aldehyd. 
 Key. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A device for making and 
 breaking an electric circuit. 3. In a system of classifi- 
 cation a table containing the principal divisions and 
 their distinguishing characteristics. 4. See Samara 
 (Illus. Diet.). K., Du Bois-Reymond's, an electric 
 switch by means of which the circuit may be either 
 closed or the current short-circuited. K., Tetanizing. 
 See A'., Di( Bois- ReymomV s. 
 Khamsin {kam'-sin) [khamsin (Egyptian), fifty; refer- 
 ring to the fifty days between the Coptic Easter and 
 Pentecost]. A local dry south-southwest wind of 
 Egypt which occurs between the end of Februaiy and 
 the end of April. It lasts from two to four days and 
 brings clouds of fine sand with it from the desert. This 
 sand not only obscures the sun like a dense fog, but 
 irritates the eyes and nasal mucous membrane, gels 
 into the clothes, and penetrates into closed rooms. 
 During spring the khamsin is a dry hot wind, the ther- 
 mometer rising, according to Canney, to 100° or even 
 108° F. , but when the south or southwest winds occur 
 at Cairo in autumn and winter, they are colder (cold 
 khamsin). [Weber.] Cf. Harmattan, Mistral, 
 Simoon, Sirocco, Solano, Fcehn, A^orther. 
 Khanhog [refusing food]. Vernacular name in India 
 
 for tryi)anosomiasis. 
 Khusk-zahurbad [dry blood-poisoning]. A vernacular 
 
 name in India for trypanosomiasis. 
 Khuther (ku'-thur) [South African]. The leguminous 
 plant, Lotus arahicus, L., reported during the South 
 African war as very poisonous for cattle, sheej:), and 
 goats when young, but a good fodder plant when the 
 seedsKire ripe. Cf. Lotusin. 
 Kibisitome ( ki-bis-it-ofn) \_Kii^Lot^, a pouch ; riuvEiv, to 
 
 cut]. A cystitome. 
 Kidney. (See Illus. Diet.) K., Butter. See A', 
 J^atfy (Illus. Diet.). K., Chronically Contracted, 
 
 K., Cirrhotic, K., Coarse. See A"., Arteriosclerotic 
 (Illus. Diet. 1. See .SV,'H, A'oiiig's. K., Confluent, 
 a single kidney formed by fusion of twin kidneys or 
 other congenital malformation. K. Extracts.' See 
 Oporenin, KenaJen, A'enes, etc. K., Formad's, the 
 elongated and enlarged kidney of chronic alcoholism. 
 K., Massage, a state of uremia and renal incompetence 
 due to impro|jer massage of the kidney. K., Movable, 
 Frank's Rule Regarding : •' With the patient lying 
 on the back, the surgeon, standing on the right side, 
 places the four fingers of his left hand beneath the 
 hollow of the loin below the twelfth rib. The thumb 
 in front encircles the abdomen just below the costal 
 arch, but without exercising any pressure. The patient 
 is then directed to draw a full breath. Immediately 
 belore expiration the surgeon begins to grasp the loin, 
 and follows the liver as it recedes up below the ribs. 
 If with the right hand a kidney can be felt lying below 
 the grasp of the left hand, this organ is pathologically 
 movable. If the right hand presses on this tumor, 
 while the left hand relaxes its grasp gradually, the 
 tumor can be felt to slip suddenly between the fingers 
 and thumb, and to disappear upward. On the other 
 hand, a kidney which descends so that only its lower 
 half can be felt, but which moves b.ack to its place on 
 expiration, is physiologically movable." [J. Scott- 
 Riddell.] K. -pad, an elastic bandage fitted with a 
 pad and used in the mechanical treatment of movable 
 kidnej'. K., Sacculated, a condition due to nephry- 
 drosis and absorption of the chief part of the kidney, 
 leaving the irregularly expanded capsule. 
 
 Kiesselbach's Place. See under I'lace, 
 
 Kikekunemalo [ki-keiu-nemah'-lo). A gum-resin 
 similar to copal, believed to be a form of chibou {a. v.\ 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Kikis (ki'-kis) [Malay]. Ichthyosis. 
 
 Kil. A Russian product similar to emol containing 
 silica, aluminium, ferric oxid, and carbonates of lime 
 and magnesium. The white sticky mass formed when 
 it is mixed with water is used by the natives for soap. 
 It is used as an ointment base. 
 
 Kilocalory (kil-o-kal'-or-e). See Calory, Great. 
 
 Kilos (ki'-los) [xei'/.m;, a lip, a rim]. Stroud's name 
 for the thin zone of nervous substance which forms 
 the transition between the substantial parietes and the 
 metatela in the brain of the eat. Syn., Valvula semi- 
 lunaris ; Postvelum, 
 
 Kinematograph {kin-e-mat'-o-graf) \Kivriiia,3L motion; 
 j/mo.'(i, to write]. I. See Biograph. 2. A machine 
 which passes under the fingers of the blind a series of 
 reliefs representing the same object in different posi- 
 tions, which gives the illusion of moving scenes to the 
 blind just as photographs passing over a luminous 
 screen lend the illusion to those with sight. 
 
 Kinescope (kin'-es-kop) \_iiivlii<, to move; anoire'iv, to 
 examine]. A device used by llolth to regulate with 
 accuracy the width of an aperture through which rays 
 of light are allowed to pass in measuring ametropia. 
 
 Kinescopy (kin-es'-io-pe). A form of retinoseopy re- 
 quiring cooperation on the part of the patient; subjec- 
 tive retinoseopy. 
 
 Kinesia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Kinetia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Kinesialgia (kin-e-si-al'-je-ah) [mjTir, to move; a/jof, 
 [lain]. The condition of a muscle giving rise to pain 
 on contraction. Cf. Kinesalgia. 
 
 Kinesimeter (kin-es-im'-et-ur). See Kiiiesiometer (Ulus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Kinesiometric [kines-e-o-met'-rik) \isivriaic, movement ; 
 mz,Mv, measure]. Relating to the measurement of 
 motion. 
 
 Kinesioneurosis. (See Illus. Diet.) K., External,
 
 KINESITHERAPY 
 
 334 
 
 KRAUROSIS 
 
 that nITecting the external muscles. K., Internal, K., 
 Visceral, that atTecting the muscles of the viscera. 
 K., Vascular. Same as Angioneurosis. 
 
 Kinesitherapy i^kin-es-e-thcr'-ap-e). See A'iit/iiot/ur- 
 iipy : S-.ViilisA Ahfements and Ling Systtm (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Kinesthesia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The morbid im- 
 pulse that impels one looking from a height to throw 
 himself down. 
 
 Kinesthesic \^kin-cs-lhc'-sik). Relating to kinesthesia. 
 K. Center. See Center, Kinesthetic. 
 
 Kinethmics (kin-eth'-miks) [(cir;/Hudf, motion]. The 
 science <)f motion. 
 
 Kinetographic [iin-et-o-graf'-ik) [K/iv/n^f, movement ; 
 ;/<dofn', to write]. Relating to the recording of move- 
 ments. 
 
 Kinetoplasm { kin-el '-o-plazm') \Knuv, to move; -'/.ua- 
 fiiL, something formed]. See Hyaloplasm (Illus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Kinetoscope {kin-et'-o-skdp) [/(iV;?CT(f, movement ; ano- 
 -iii; to view]. An apparatus for producing stereoptic 
 pictures of objects or beings in motion ; a vitascope. 
 Cf. Stioi'osiOpe : Phenakistoseope ; Zoetrope. 
 
 Kinetotherapeutic (kin-et-o-iher-ap-ii'-tik) [Kjrtir, to 
 move; Wf/in-f/n, therapy]. Relating to the therapeu- 
 tic use of systematic movements and exercises. 
 
 Kineurin (kin-u'-rin). See Quinin Glycerophosphate. 
 
 Kinkelibah. The African name for Coiiibretum altiim, 
 Guill., and C. raimlHuillii, Heck., the leaves of which 
 are used as a febrifuge. Dose, |^ oz. in decoction. 
 
 Kino. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Ailstringens fother- 
 gilii. 2. .-\ general term for the astringent insi)issatetl 
 juice of a tree, as furnislied hy many species of Eucalyp- 
 tus. K., African, K. africanum, K., Amboyna, 
 K., Malabar. See A'ino (Illus. Diet.). K., Arneri- 
 can, K. americanum, K. occidentale, K., West 
 Indian. .See A'., /./ot.;;V,7 ( Illus. Diet. ). K., Asiatic, 
 K., Bengal, K., "Indian, K., Palas. See A'., Butea 
 (Illus. Diet.). K., Botany Bay, the most brilliant 
 of all kinos ; obtaineii from bloodwood, Eucalyplus 
 (■t';-i'«//'('_s-,7, Sm., and from K. sidcrophloia, Benth. K., 
 Burmese, obtained from I'terocarpns inilicus, Willd. 
 
 Kinoplasm (kin'o-plazm) [kivuv, to move ; -/«(Tua, a 
 thing molded]. Strasburger's term for the protoplasm 
 peculiar to the centrosome. The archoplasra of lioveri. 
 
 Kiotomy ( ki-ot'-o-me) [hIw, the uvula ; riuvnr, to cut]. 
 Exci^ion of the uvula. 
 
 Kirrhonosis {kir-on-o'-sis). See Cirrhonosus (Illus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Kleminolin (klem'-ol-in). A proprietary remedy for 
 rheumatism said to be prepared from pine tops and 
 poplar buds. 
 
 Klikuschi [Russian]. An affection resembling acute 
 dementia observed among the women of Kursk and 
 Orel. 
 
 Klinocephalus. SeeClinocepAa/us. 
 
 Knee. (See Illus. Diet.) K., Back, a deformity con- 
 sisting of a sharp backward bend near the upjier end 
 of the tibia, due to incomplete development at the fore- 
 part of the epiphvseal line. K., Chambermaid's. 
 See .-//'s<v.«, Bnrs,,l (Illus. Diet.). K., Foot-ball, 
 )>eriostitis from overuse of the extensors of the thigh. 
 K. -jointed, bent like a knee, geniculate. K. -pan- 
 shaped, patelliform. K. -truss, a truss for supporting 
 dislocated semilunar cartilages. 
 
 Kneippism ini^-pizm) [^Sehastian ICncipp, a German 
 empiric, 1S21-1S97]. Hydrotherapy applied in a 
 great variety of ways, baths, lotions, wet compresses, 
 packs, cold affusions, and walking Iwrefooted in the 
 morning dew. .\ special system of clothing was an 
 adjunct of the cure as carried out at Worishofen. 
 
 Knot. (See Illus. Diet.) K.s, False, of the Um- 
 
 bilical Cord, nodular enlargements of the cord due to 
 accumulation of Wharton's jelly. 
 
 Kodozonol (koil-c-zo'-nol ]. Ozonized cod-liver oil, 
 .\n antiseptic dressing for wounds, burns, etc. 
 
 Koilrrhachic [koil-rai-'-ik) [rai/of, hollow; l'a\i(, 
 spine]. Having a hollow back. Cf. Orlhorrhachic ; 
 Kitrlorrhackic : Knscllnre. 
 
 Kolabon \ko'-lah.hcin) \_kola ; bon-bon^ A confection 
 prepared from undried kola, containing kolanin, caffein, 
 and theobromin. 1 1 is recommended in treatment of 
 seasickness. 
 
 Kola-cardinette (ko-lahkar'-di-iiel). A proprietary 
 cordial containing from 30 to 60 grs. of kola to each 
 fluid ounce. .\ nerve tonic and stinmlant. Dose, I- 
 4 tablespoonfuls ( 16-60 c.c. ) 5 to 6 times daily. 
 
 Kolanin [kc/-lan-iti). Tiie ]:)hysiologicall\' active glu- 
 cosid from kola-nut ; a thick extract containing So^'r — 
 90'/ of the pure glucosid, is used in the treatment of 
 neurasthenia and neurasthenic weakness of the heart. 
 
 Kolatannin {ko-lah-tan^-in). A compound of caffein 
 and tannin obtained from kola-nuts. 
 
 KoUa. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. .\n African name for the 
 cramps of the legs occurring in the final stages of 
 malaria. 
 
 Kollacin. See Collacin. 
 
 KoUerization i^kol-nr-i-za' -shun'). See Cocainisation 
 I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Kolopexy. See Colope.ry. 
 
 Kolto, Kolton, Koltum {kol'-to, -ton, -turn). Plica 
 p()lonica. 
 
 Kolypeptic (io-le-pep'-tii) [(«j?.ioi', a hindrance; tcttti- 
 Kiir, conducive to digestion]. Hindering or checking 
 digestive processes. 
 
 Kolyseptic (ko-le-sep'-tik) [su/ir, to hinder; OT/n-fii', to 
 jiuirily]. I. Preventing putrefaction. 2. An agent 
 that hinders a septic process. 
 
 Koniosis {ko-ne-y-sis\ [/.oivf, dust]. A morbid condi- 
 tion due to inhalation of dust. 
 
 Koniscope (kon'-is-kop) [mvic, dust; Bm-nv, to ex- 
 amine]. .An instrument for determining the quantity of 
 dust in the atmosphere. Cf. Aeroconiscopc (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Konseal | icn'-sel |. .\ form of cachet. 
 
 Kophemia [ko-fe'-nte-ah') [Ku©ai', to deafen]. See 
 Dc.t/iu-ss, ir<>/,/. Illus. Diet.).' 
 
 Kopremia, Kopraemia. See Copreinia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Kopyopia I /v/'-f-c' -/(•■(///). See Copiofia {\\\\ii. Diet.). 
 
 Korpulin. See Corpiitin. 
 
 Korsakow's Psychosis. See Psychosis. 
 
 Ko-Sam (ko'-sam). Chinese name for the seeds of 
 Bntcea sumatrana., Roxb., used in metrorrhagia and 
 dysentery. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.33-0.66 gm. ). 
 
 Kosher iko'shiir) [Heb., lawful]. Pure, lawful. 
 K.-meat, the flesh of animals that have been slaugh- 
 tereil and inspected according to the laws of the Jewish 
 rabbis. 
 
 Kosotoxin iko-so-toks'-in) \_koso, the fertile flowers of 
 Bniycra anthelminlica ; th^ikui-, poison]. ^-'26^3, 0,^. 
 An active principle obtained from the ethereal extract 
 of kousso flowers; a yellowish-white powder insoluble 
 in water, soluljle in alcohol, ether, chloroform, benzol, 
 carbon disulfid, or acetone; and in aqueous solutions of 
 alkaline carbonates. It melts at 80° C. A strong 
 muscle poison, but exerts little influence on the central 
 ner^'ous system. 
 
 Kramerate {km'-iiier-at). A salt of krameric acid. 
 
 Krasospoma ikras-os'-poni-ah). A poultice made of 
 bread boiled in strong red wine and combined with 
 aromatic herbs. 
 
 Kraurosis. (See Illus. Diet.) K. pudendi, K. vul- 
 vae, an atrophic shriveling of the mucosa of the vesti- 
 bule of the vulva ; first described by Breisky of Prague 
 in 18S5.
 
 KREISEL 
 
 3-25 
 
 LABOR 
 
 Kreisel (kri'-zel\ [Ger., a whirligig]. The staggers 
 in sheep. See (7/./ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Kreochyle (/•r^'-o-,^//l ^Kfirac, meat; ;t;i'>.of, juice]. A 
 hi]uid preparation of meat. 
 
 Kreosal. See Creosal. « 
 
 Kreosolid (kre-o-sol'-id). See Creasote-magnesia. 
 
 Kreotoxicon [kre-o-toks' -ik-on') \Ki>enc, meat ; to^ikov, 
 poison]. A general term lor the active agent in 
 poisonous meat. 
 
 Kreotoxin ( irc-o-tois'-in). Any basic poison generated 
 in meat by bacteria. 
 
 Kreotoxism {kre-o-fok^'-ism) \_Kfnnc^ meat; ro^iKov, 
 poison]. Poisoning by infected meat. 
 
 Kreozonal (kre-o-ziZ-iial). Ozonized oil of tar for ex- 
 ternal use in skin-disease. 
 
 Kreplinum (kr£t>''li-nit'n^. A proprietary cosmetic said 
 tobequillaya bark in dilute I 25 'J) alcohol to which is 
 added oil of rosemary, lavender, or other perfuming oils. 
 
 Kresamin i^kres' -ani-in) . See KtkvUnediamin Tri- 
 cre:.o!. 
 
 Kresaprol (kres' -ap-rol). See Cresin. 
 
 Kresin I ire' -sin). See Cresin. 
 
 Kresochin (kres'-o-kin). See Qitinosol. 
 
 Kresoform (kres'-o-form). A condensation product of 
 formic aldehyd and creasote. 
 
 Kresofuchsin {kres-o'-fuk^-sin). An amorphous powder 
 of gray-blue color. It is soluble in acetic acid or 
 acetone, less readily but quite soluble in alcohol, only 
 very slightly so in water. The alcoholic solution ap- 
 pears blue, the aqueous red. It is used as a histologic 
 stain. 
 
 Kristallin. See Cristnllin. 
 
 Krogius' Method of Anesthesia. See .Anesthesia, 
 Panjneural Method of. 
 
 Kromskop (krom'-skbf) \_xpuua, color; nKOTvelf, to 
 view]. A name given by Ives to a lantern photo- 
 chromoscope (</. 7'. ) designed by him. 
 
 Kronethyl {kron-eth'-i!'). .\n ethereal extract of 
 Chinese cantharides. Applied in gout and neuralgia, 
 6-10 drops on a wet bandage. 
 
 Krymotherapy. See Crymotherapy. 
 
 Kryofin {kri'-o-fin\. Phenetidin methyl glycolate, a 
 condensation-product of paraphenetidin and methyl- 
 glycolic acid forming colorless needles, soluble in 600 
 parts of cold or 52 parts of hot water and melting at 
 98°-g9°C. It is antipyretic and antineuralgic. Dose, 
 S-8gr. (0.3-0.5 gm.). 
 
 Kryolite. See Cryolite. 
 
 Kryoscopy. See Cryoscopy. 
 
 Kryptidin ' kript'-iJ-in) \K[»n:T6v, concealed]. C,,Hj,N. 
 .\ base from coal-tar. Syn., CryptiJin. 
 
 Krypton ykrip'-ton) [«|Hf-7or, hidden]. A gaseous 
 element discovered in liquid air by Ramsay and 
 Travers (189S). Its relative density is 40.SS and it 
 melts at 169° C. and boils at at)out 152° C. 
 
 Krystallose (kris'-tulos). Sodium saccharinate. 
 
 Kubisagari, Kubisgari. An endemic paralytic vertigo 
 which prevails in the north of japan from May to 
 October among laborers of both sexes and of all ages. 
 It comes on in paroxysms, with ptosis, disordered vision, 
 motor disturbance of the tongue, lips, and muscles of 
 mastication, and paresis of the muscles of the neck, 
 body, and extremities. In the intervals the patients 
 are comparatively free from the symptoms. 
 
 Kiilz's Casts. See under Cast. 
 
 Kumbecephalic (kiim-l>e-sef-al'-ik). See Cymboceph- 
 ,j/,v illlus. Diet.). 
 
 Kummer's Method of Anesthesia. See Anesthesia, 
 Paraiteural Method of. 
 
 Kurchisin (kurch'-is-in). See IViighlin. 
 
 Kurtorrhachic {kurt-o-rak'-ik\ \_eurtus, short; pax'C, a 
 spine]. Having a short backbone. Cf. Orthorrhaekie, 
 Kalrrhachic^ Ensellure. 
 
 Kuttarasome (int-ar'-as-om') [ki rrapor, any hollow 
 cavity ; cC>im, body]. A body found by Ira Van 
 Gieson at the neck of the cone of the retina, composed 
 of a series of parallel bars presenting a gridiron appear- 
 ance. The bars had lateral anastomoses and at the top 
 joined in a semicircular manner. 
 
 Kynocephalous [kin-o-sef -a-lus). See Cynocephahus 
 I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Kynophobia {ki-no-fo' -be-aK). See Cynophobia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Kyphosis. (See Illus. Diet.) K., Senile, the stoop- 
 ing of the aged. 
 
 Kyphotone ( ki'-fo-ton) [Kfoof, a crookedness ; -oior, a 
 brace]. .An apparatus for the forcible reduction of de- 
 formity in Pott's disease. 
 
 Kyrtometric [kir-to-wet'-rik) [xi'/jror, curved; uirpnv, 
 measure]. Relating to the measurement of the body- 
 curves. S\m.. Cyrtometric. 
 
 Kysthitis (kis-thi'-tis) [kvisHo^, a hollow]. Vaginitis. 
 
 Kysthoptosis ( kis-tho'-to-sis). Preferred term tor JCvs- 
 thoproptosis [l]]\is. Hict.), 
 
 Labially (/a' ie-ai-e) \^!al>ium, lip]. Toward the lips. 
 
 Labile. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. In chemistrv', unstable. 
 
 Lability [la-bil'-e-te) \labilis. apt to slip]. I. In elec- 
 trotherapeutics, the quality of being labile. Cf. Labile. 
 2. Instability. 
 
 Labiograph (la' -be-o-graf) [labium, lip; ypaifnv, to 
 write]. An instrument for recording the labial move- 
 ments in speaking. 
 
 Labiomycosis (la-be- o-mi-ko' -sis) [labium, lip ; ui'ww. 
 fungus]. Any affection of the lips due to fungal 
 origin. 
 
 Labioplasty (In-be-o-plas'-te^ [labium, lip; T7'/.dcneiv, 
 to form]. Plastic surgery of the lips. 
 
 Labium. (See Illus. Diet.) Labia uteri, the lips of 
 the cervix uteri. Labia, Urethral, enlargement of 
 
 the anterior portion of the hymen. This hypertrophy 
 is believed to be due to traction. Syn., Urethral 
 hymen. L. vocale, a name for the vocal cords and 
 their adnexa. 
 
 Lablab (lab'-lab). The genus Doliehos. L. Seeds, 
 the seeds of Doliehos lablab, I,., cultivated in all parts 
 of the world for its starchy beans which are used as 
 food and also as a stomachic and antiperiodic. 
 
 Labor. (See Illus. Diet.) Qi. .Aecouchement, Confine- 
 nteiit. L.,Breech,labor with breech presentation. L., 
 Footling, labor with foot-presentation. L., Forced. 
 See .4i\ouehemenl force (XWms. Diet.). L., Inert, L., 
 Powerless. See L., Atonic (Illus. Diet.). L., 
 Morbid, that attended by any abnormality. Cf. Dys- 
 tocia, Fetal (Illus. Diet.). L., Multiparous, L.,
 
 LABOR UIN 
 
 326 
 
 LACTOVARIOLIC 
 
 Multiple, labor with l\v<i or more fetuses. L., Pre- 
 mature, Methods of Inducing, Braun's, Briin- 
 ninghausen's, or Kluge's, tlie dilation of the cervix 
 uteri by expanding tents. Kiwisch's Method, by 
 hot douches against or within tlie cervix. Krause's 
 Method, the insertion of a llexible catheter or piece 
 of catgut into the uterus outside of the fetal envelopes 
 and allowing it to remain tliere. Lehmann's Method 
 differs from Krause's method in that the inserteil latlie- 
 ter or other foreign body is withdrawn again. Pige- 
 olet's Method. See A7«;v'.r M.llioa. Scheele's 
 Method ciinsi-ts in puncturation of tlie membranes. 
 SchoUer's Method, distention of the vagina by a 
 tampon, v. Siebold's, Simpson's, or Van Leyn- 
 seele's Method. See Kliigi's MelhoJ. Tarniers 
 Method, distention by 'rarnier's dilator. L., Pre- 
 ternatural, that attended with any other than head 
 presentation. 
 
 Labordin (/n/'-or'-diii). ?,et Ana/nfiu- (XWua. Diet.). 
 
 Labrum. i.See lllus. Diet. ) L. cartilagineum, L. 
 glenoideum, tlie cartilaginous edge or border of a 
 cavity forming part of an articulation ; as the fibrous 
 ring bordering the glenoid cavity of the scapula. 
 
 Labyrinth. (See lllus. Diet.) ' L., Ethmoidal, L., 
 Olfactory, the lateral portions of the ethmoid bone. 
 L. of Ludwig. See Z., Cortiial (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Labyrinthiform (hili-e-rinlh'-e-forni). Marked on the 
 surface by a complex of furrows. 
 
 Labyrinthitis ytah-c-riii-llii'-tis) [AaSi'invHoc, amaze]. 
 Intlanimation of the labyrinth, otitis interna. L., 
 Primary. See I 'c/fo/int' s Disc'iisi, aho under Dist<!Si.' 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Labyrinthus ^lnh-e-rinth'-tis') [L. ]. Same as Lal>y- 
 riiit/i. L. auris intimae, the labyrinth of the ear. 
 L. durus. See Labyrinth^ Osseous (lllus. Diet.). L. 
 mollis. See Liiliyriii//i, A/i'm/irmioiis [IWus. Diet.). 
 L. pubicus impar, L. pudendalis, L. pudendo- 
 vesicalis. See J'/i\iiis, /'»i/<'«i/i;/ (lllus. Diet. |. 
 
 Lac (/<'/') [I.., gen. /,1,/is: ;<i/n, )»>a/i7i)f]. Milk; a 
 milk-like lii)nid. L. asininum, asses' milk. L. 
 bovinum, L. bubalinum, L. bubulum, cow's milk. 
 L. caninum, dog's milk. L. caprinum, goat's milk. 
 L. concretum, condensed milk. L. equinum, 
 mare's milk. L. fermentum, koumiss. L. hircinum, 
 goat's milk. 
 
 Laccase [/iiiio/: suffix r;)v]. .\n oxidizing ferment or 
 diastase described by Bertrand as present in many 
 plants, and capable of oxidizing lacct)! and other aro- 
 matic substances. It changes the colorless sap of the 
 Japanese lac-tree by oxidation to black Japanese 
 lacquer. 
 
 Lacciferous (/(7;^-M/'-«''-«.f) [/<!iV(?, lac; ft'rr/, to bear]. 
 Yielding lac. 
 
 Laccol (/,;/■'-.'/) [_/ait:(7, lac]. An aromatic compound 
 found in plants. 
 
 Lacerable {/•u'-ur-u-lil) [la<iTare, to tear]. Liable 
 to become torn ; capable of being torn. 
 
 Lacertous (liis-iir'-lus) [laevrliis']. Muscular. 
 
 Lacertus (/,rj-((;-'-//«) [L.]. I. The muscular part of 
 the arm from the shoulder to the elbow. 2. A muscle, 
 or fibrous fascicle. Lacerti adsciti, Lacerti ads- 
 cititii, Lacerti V/eitbrechtii, fibrous bands forming 
 part of the anterior ligament, lying anterior to the 
 radiocarpal articulation. Lacerti cordis, thecolumnoe 
 carueie. L. fibrosus, the semilunar fa.scia. 
 
 Lachnanthes Cure. See under Cure. 
 
 Lacmellia (/nk-me/'-e-a/i) [/.;<■, milk; /«t7/ir«,v, honey- 
 sweet]. A genus of apocynaceous trees of tropical 
 America. L. edulis, Karst. , the sweet milk-tree, 
 Lechc iiiiel. The bark yields a milk-like fluid used by 
 the natives as an article of food in Colombia and Ven- 
 ezuela. Cf. Miinusops elata. 
 
 Lacrimatome, Lacrimotomy. See Lacrymatome, 
 
 L,u ryifiott'tny (Ilhis. Diet.). 
 Lactaciduria (/uitas-iu-ii'-re-ii/i) [hitif aciil : biim; 
 
 urine]. The presence of lactic acid in the urine. 
 Lactanalyt {hik-lait'-alil) [/<;<, milk; aiuitvsis'\. An 
 
 apjiaratus for testing milk; a modified butyrometcr. 
 Lactanin [Iiii;-tii>i'-tn). See Bisiiuilh Hiladoiiu^uulan- 
 
 Lactase (liii'-taz). A soluble enzyme found in the 
 animal body which hydrolyzes lactose. 
 
 Lacterin [/tU-^/ur-hi ). Same as Ofsein. 
 
 Lacteroserum {/cU--/iit-ii-si'-i urn). .See l.adosfrutii. 
 
 Lactic. (See lllus. Diet. ) L. Anhydrid. See ^w./, 
 Lactytolaitii'. 
 
 Lactigerous ( /nt-tii'-iir-us) [/,?<•, milk ; gerere, to bear]. 
 Yielding or conveying milk ; lactiferous; galactophorous. 
 
 Lactocholin (l<ii-to-i:o/'-iii) [/■;,, milk; ,i"/'/, bile]. 
 A substance obtained from an aqueous solution of 
 cliolin by prolonged heating. 
 
 Lactochrome (lak'-fo-iroiii) [/<jc, milk; ,vpu//fi, color]. 
 Cjllj^NtJg. \\\ alkaloidal substance which Blyth 
 clanus to have isolated from milk. 
 
 Lactocin (/ii//-lo-si>i). A sedative and hypnotic .said 
 to be obtained from the juice of Lactum virosa, L. It 
 forms white scales soluble in 6o^c of water. Dose, 
 1-5 gr. 
 
 Lactoglycose {I,ik-to-gli' -kos) [/nr, milk; y/vKi.r, 
 sweet]. .A dry powder prepared from Mellin's food 
 and milk, free from starch, and with the casein me- 
 chanically broken up. 
 
 Lactol (/<?/•'-/•,./ ) [/,7,-, milk]. C,„H,0. OC . Cn(OH)- 
 Cll.,, (i-naphthol lactate, an intestinal antiseptic used 
 as a substitute for benzonaphthol. It is decomposed in 
 the intestines into lactic acid and naphthol. Dose, 
 3 I, -S gr. (0.25-0.5 gm.). Syn., /.■u/oiia/-/i/,>/. 
 
 Lactola {l<ik-lo'-la) [/<?<■, milk]. "Improved milk." 
 A factitious milk made from skimmed milk by boiling 
 down 100 gallons of the latter, with 50 to 200 pounds 
 of sugar in a vacuum pan, to one-third or one-fourth 
 of its bulk, when I '2 to 2 ounces of cottonseed oil is 
 stirred in until thoroughly blended. 
 
 Lactolin [l,tk'-to-lin). Acid potassium lactate. 
 
 Lactonaphtol (luk-lo-naf'-tol). See LacloL 
 
 Lactophenin {lak-to-jy-niti] [A^c, milk; f'hcm<l'\. 
 L.actyl-phenetidin, CeH.fOCjHj iNII . CO . Cll(011 )- 
 CH,. A derivative of phenetidin with lactic acid 
 in place of the acetic acid constituent of phenacetin ; a 
 white crystalline powder with .slightly bitter taste. 
 Melts at I17.5°-ii8° C, is soluble in 500 ]>arls of 
 cold water and 55 parts of boiling water. It is used 
 as an analgesic and antipyretic. Dose, S-15 gr. (0.5- 
 I gm.). 
 
 Lactoprotein. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. L. (of Millon 
 and Comaillet, an elaboration proiluct from proteids of 
 milk, consisting of a little casein charged with albumin 
 and albuniose. 
 
 Lactoserum. (.See lllus. Diet.) 2. The blood-serum 
 of an animal which has been inoculated with the milk 
 of another animal, whereby the serum is rendered calla- 
 ble of precipitating casein in the milk of the variety 
 used in the inoculation. Cf. Oi'userutn. 
 
 Lactosin (lah'-to-sin). Qs'^eii'-^si- ^ cryslallizable 
 polvsaccharid. 
 
 Lactosomatose [hk-fo-sc>^->ttat-ds'). An odorless and 
 tasteless powder, soluble in water, consisting of the 
 albuminous principles of milk combined with 5 ', of 
 tannic acid ; it is used in gastrointestinal disorders. 
 Dose, for children, 1-3 teaspoonfuls ; for adults, 2-3 
 teaspoonfnls. 
 
 Lactovariolic, Lactovariolous (lak-io-na-re-(/-lik, 
 -lUs) \_l(!i', milk; zuin'o/it, smallpox]. Relating to 
 smallpox virus mixed with milk.
 
 LACTOVEGETARIAX 
 
 327 
 
 LAPAROCOLOSTOMY 
 
 Lactovegetarian ilak-to-vej-e-ta'-re-aii). Consisting 
 of milk and vegetables. 
 
 Lactucin. (See Illus. Diet.) Fine white scales 
 soluble in alcohol or So parts of water ; a sedative and 
 hypnotic. Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.065-0.32 gm. ). 
 
 Lactucism {lak'-lu-si-.iii). Poisoning from over-dosage 
 of hypnotic preparations from species of Lactuca. It 
 is characterized by headache, dizziness, dilation of the 
 pupils, ataxic gait, and dyspnea. 
 
 Lactyl I /<?/(■'-/// ). CjH^O. A radicle found in lactic 
 acid. L. Anhydrid. See Acid, Lailyh/actic. L. 
 Guanidin. See Aluireutiniii. L. Lactate. See 
 AciJ, LaitvloltuliL. L.-imid. See Laitimid (Illus. 
 Diet.). L.-phenetidin. )ie^e Lactophenin. L.-tro- 
 pein, Cj,H|,NO. CO. CH(OH). CH,, obtained from 
 tropin by action of lactic acid or ethyl lactate. It occurs 
 in white needles, soluble in water, alcohol, ether, or 
 chloroform; melts at 75° C. A cardiac tonic. L. 
 Urea, a compound formed from a mi.xture of equal 
 molecules of aldehyd ammonia, potassium cyanid, and 
 potassium cyanate evaporated with hydrochloric acid. 
 It forms warty concretions or transparent crystals. 
 
 Lacuna [pi. also Lacunas^. (See Illus. Diet.) L.s, 
 Cartilage. See Cavity, Caitilnge. 
 
 Lacunar. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. [L., a vault or roof; 
 pi., LaLUiiayes'\. See Vak-c of I'ieussem (Illus. 
 Diet.). L. orbitae, the roof of the orbit. L. ventri- 
 culi quarti, L. Vieussenii, the valve of Vieussens. 
 
 Lacunosity ( la k-ti- lies' -it-e) [/(/<-«««, a pit]. The con- 
 dition of having pits, depressions, or spaces. 
 
 Lacunosoretieulate (lai-ii-iw-so-re-li//-ii-lal) [lacuna, 
 a pit ; rcliLiiIion, a network]. Both reticulate and 
 lacunose. 
 
 Lacunule [iak-ii'-jifil). See Lacunula (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ladaniferous (lad-an-if'-iir-iis) \ladaiiuiii ; ferre, Xo 
 bear]. Yielding ladanum. 
 
 Ladrerie. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Leprosy. 3. A lep- 
 
 rosanum. 
 
 Ladres (lali-di-n). Lepers. 
 
 Lagmi [lag'-mc). A fermented wine or liquor made 
 from the juice of the date palm by the Arabs. 
 
 Lagneuma \lag-nti'-mali). See I.agntu (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lagoeephalous {lag-o-sc/'-al-iis) [/n;uf, hare; Kcoa'/i/, 
 head]. Having a head like a hare. 
 
 Laiose (li'-oz). A body found by Leo in diabetic urine 
 in certain eases and regarded by him as a sugar. It is 
 levorotary, amorphous, unfermentable, and sharp and 
 saline to the taste; it has a reducing action on metallic 
 oxids and » ith phenylhydrazin forms a yellowish oil. 
 Syn., Leo's sugar. 
 
 Lake. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To cause to become laky; 
 to produce a rapid separation of the hemoglobin from 
 the red blood-corpuscles. 
 
 Lalangola [lal-an-go'-lak). Synonym {or jVclavan ot 
 Afti ail Iclhargv {q. v.\. 
 
 Lamella. iSee Illus. Diet.) L. urogenitalis. See 
 L. leiialis (Illus. Diet/). L., Vitreous. See Mem- 
 brane of Biiich (Illus. Diet.). 
 'Lameness. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Intermittent. 
 ' See Claudication, Interiititteiit. 
 
 Lamin. iSee Illus. Diet.) The sulfate is used 
 hvpodermically as a powerful hemostatic in uterine 
 and other internal hemorrhages. 
 
 Lamina [pi. also laiiiinaf\. (See Illus. Diet. 1 2- 
 See Lamin, e (Illus. Diet.). L. cribrosa bulbi, L 
 cribrosa oculi. See L. cribrosa (of the sclerotic; 
 (Illus. Diet.). L., Dental, an epithelial sheet fonnecl by 
 a flattening of the base of the dental band, from which 
 the buds forming the enamel organs of the teeth are 
 given off. L.s, Dorsal, the embryonic dorsal ridges. L. 
 elastica externa, L., External Elastic, the innermost 
 layer of the adventitia, consisting of fibers of elastic 
 
 tissue blending externally with the adventitia proper. 
 Syn. , //tv/Ze-'i external elastic tunic; External elastic 
 coat. L. elastica interna. See Lfenle's fenestrated 
 Membrane (Illus. Diet.). L., Mesenteric. See 
 Plate, Lateral Mesenteric (Illus. Diet.). L.s, 
 Muscle. See Myoconima (Illus. Diet. 1. L. myco- 
 gastralis, L. myxcgastralis, Haeekel s term for the 
 hypoblast. L., Obturator (of the third ventricle). 
 See Teniia or L. cinerea (Illus. Diet. ). L. parietalis, 
 the parietal layer of a serous membrane. L.s, Pro- 
 tovcrtebral. See Plates, I'ertebral (\\\ui. Diet.). L. 
 pterygoidea. See Plate, Pterygoid i\\\M%. l)\cl.). L. 
 rostralis. See Copula (Illus. Diet.). L. Ruyschii. 
 See Clioriocapillaris and Ruysch, Membrane c/ 'Illus. 
 Diet.). L. septi lucidi, L. septi pellucidi. See 
 Jleniiseptuin (Illus. Diet.). L. velamentosa, the 
 organ of Corti. 
 
 Laminifortn \lam-in'-e-foriii) [lamina, a layer; forma, 
 shape]. See Zff//;/«<7/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Laminoid (lam'-iii-oid). Of Blaud, tablets of two 
 
 . layers — one of ferrous sulfate and one of sodium bicar- 
 bonate — united by pressure. 
 
 Lamp. (See Illus. Diet. ) L., Antrum, an electric 
 lamp used for transillumination of the maxillary sinus. 
 L., Arc, a lamp producing light by means of a bow of 
 intensely hot Hame between two opposed rods of car- 
 bon connected with a p<jwcrful generator of electricity. 
 L., Dobereiner's, one based upon the action of 
 spongy platinum upon a stream of hydrogen gas. L., 
 Exploring, a miniature electric incandescent lamp 
 which may be introduced into the body cavities. L., 
 Finsen, an apparatus for applying phototherapy. L. 
 (Lortet-Genoud ), Lupus, an apparatus for the appli- 
 cation of the Finsen method of phototherapy. L., 
 Mignon, a very small lamp used in cystoscopy. 
 
 Lampate 1 !ant'-pdt\. A salt of lampic acid. 
 
 Lamprotometer (lam-pro-fom'-et-ur) ['/Mu~/i6r>/c, bril- 
 liancy; uiTjior, measure]. .-Vn apparatus for esti- 
 mating the degree of brightness of an illumination. 
 
 Lamziekte [laiii-ze-c/.-'-te). A lameness or nervous 
 affection of cattle, thought to be due to congestion of 
 the liver; common in South .Africa. 
 
 Lanain flait'-a-in) [luia, wool]. Purified wool-fat. 
 
 Lanichol, [lan'-ii-ol). A proprietary preparation of 
 wool-fat. 
 
 Laniferous {lan-if'-ur-us^ \lana, wool; ferre, to bear]. 
 .See Laiiigerous (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lanigallol (lau-i-gal'-ol). A triacetate of pyrogallic 
 acid. 
 
 Laniol (lan'-e-ol). A proprietary wool-fat. 
 
 Lannaiol ilan-a-i'-cl). An iodoeresol proposed as a 
 substitute for iodoform. 
 
 Lanoform [hin'-o-fomi). An antiseptic preparation of 
 lanolin and I ^ of formic aldehyd. 
 
 Lanolin. (See Illus. Diet.) L.-milk, a mixture of 
 lanolin, lo parts; borax, I part; rose-water, 100 
 parts ; and medicated soap, 2. 5 parts. L. Powder, 
 lanolin combined with zinc oxid, carbonate of mag- 
 nesia, and starch. L., Sulfurated, ihilanin. 
 
 Lantanurate \ Ian-tan' -urat). A salt of lantanuric 
 acid. 
 
 Lantermann's Incisions. See Lncisions. 
 
 Lanthanin <laii'-than-in\ [/aifiiioi, to conceal]. Ilei- 
 denhain's name for linin i2) (Illus. Diet.l. 
 
 Lanthanum. (.See Illus. Diet. ) L. Nitrate. Laj(NO,^5 
 -1- l2HjO, large rose-colored prisms, soluble in water 
 and alcohol ; it is a bactericide. 
 
 Lanulous (lan'-ii-lus) [lana, wool]. Covered with 
 short hair. 
 
 Lanum > !a'-niim). See Lanolin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Laparocolostomy {lap-ar-o-io-lrs'-to-me) [/a-ifia, 
 loin ; K<j>.or, colon ; crro/io, mouth]. Abdominal coles-
 
 LAPAROCVSTIDOTOMY 
 
 3:!M 
 
 LASERPITIN 
 
 toiny, tlie formation of a permanent opening into the 
 colon l>v incision through the abdominal wall. 
 
 Laparocystidotomy ylitp-iir-o-iist-iJ-oi'-o-me). See 
 Lnpiiioi\'iloto»iy ( lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Laparocystovariohysterotomy \Ui-pap--o-sist-o-va-re- 
 o-'tis-lur-ot' '0-ni(\. Combined ovariotomy and hys- 
 terotomy both tiirough an abdominal inci.sion. 
 
 Laparoenterostomy {hp-itr-o-eH'titr-os^-fo-nit') [/«t- 
 *j/h;, loin; iirti>ui\ inte.stine ; aruua^ mouth]. The 
 formation of an artilicial opening into the intestine 
 througli the abdominal wall. 
 
 Laparogastrostomy {lii/'-dr-o-gas-tros'-to-mt') [/a-- 
 u^jii, loin; }aGrf/iJ^ stomach; gtouu, mouth]. The 
 formation of a permanent gastric fistula through the 
 abdominal wall. 
 
 Laparohepatomy l^liip-ar-o-hef'-at' -o-nie') [Aa-dpa, loin; 
 i-n,i, liver; rtiimy, to cut]. Incision of the liver 
 tlnoui^h the abdominal wall. 
 
 Laparohysteropexy ( litp-ar-o-his-ter-o-/'eks' -c) [/.(it- 
 iipn, loin ; ioTipa, uterus ; Tr/}f/f, a fixing in]. Ven- 
 trofixation. 
 
 Laparohysterosalpingooophorectomy ( Aip-ar-o-Ziis- 
 rc-r-i>-sit/-p/fr^t>'{> o/'-i>r-t-/y'/<>-//u) \^'/ u-zufiti, loin; va- 
 Ttpa, womb; <yu?Tf)^, tube; iiooufxnr, ovary; eKToui/, 
 a cutting out]. Excision of the uterus, oviducts, and 
 ovaries by the alxlominal route. 
 
 Laparorrhaphy (Aip-ar-oi-'-af-c') [>.u-ri/ia, loin; pop';, 
 suture]. Suture of the abdominal wall. 
 
 Laparosalpingooophorectomy ( lap-ar-o-sal-ping-o- 
 o-ol'o-rck''lo-iiu). The removal of the ovaries and 
 oviducts by an incision through the abdomen. 
 
 Laparotomize [lap-ai'-ol^ -oiiiAz). To make an incision 
 in the abdominal wall, to perform laparotomy. 
 
 Laparouterotomy (lap-iti-o-u-tiir-ol'-o-ini). Incision 
 of the uterus through the abdomen ; laparohyster- 
 olomy ; gastroenterotomy. 
 
 Laparozoster [/,ip-ar-o-zos'-lur). Zoster affecting the 
 abdtjmen. 
 
 Lapathin (!,ip'-al/i-in) \_I.apiilkttiii, the genus Riiiiii!x\ 
 Clirysophanic acid. 
 
 Lapidific {lap-id' -if-il;') \Japis, a stone; fieri, to be- 
 come], (jiving rise to crystals or to fossils, ^i. Juice, 
 J.apidifi.-. 
 
 Lapilliform (lap-i/'-e-/orm) \Jitpillus, a little stone ; 
 forma, form]. Presenting the appearance' of little 
 stones. 
 
 Lapis. (See lllus. Diet.) L. albus, native calcium 
 silicotluorid ; also a preparation of it used in home- 
 opathy. L. calaminaris. .See Cahuiiiii (lllus. Diet.). 
 Lapides cancrorum. See Astacolitit (lllus. Diet.). 
 L. infernalis, silver nitrate. L. judaicus, a calca- 
 reous fossil found in Palestine. L. medicamentosus, 
 sulphas alumina' acetatus, a combination of aluminium 
 oxid, litharge, and Armenian bole, each 2 parts, red 
 oxid of iron, I part, potassium nitrate, 4 parts, and 
 ammonium chlorid, I part, with vinegar ; it is evapor- 
 ated and calcined. 
 
 Laquear \lal;'-u>i--ar'\ [L., a fretted ceiling; pi., hnjiie- 
 aria\ L. vaginae, the vaginal vault. 
 
 Laqueus yl<ik' --ue-us) [L., a noose]. I. .-V noose- 
 sh.iped bantiage. 2. See Z^'ww/.vf'/^.M lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Lard. (See lllus. Diet.) L., Balsamic, L., Ben- 
 zoated, L., Benzoinated, lard. 1000 gra., containing 
 20 gni. of benzoin. Syn., Adtps /'cuzoinafus. L., 
 Populinated, lard, looo parts, mixed with 60 parts of 
 tincture of pojilar buds (1 part powdered buds to 4 of 
 alcohol ). 
 
 Lardeous, Lardiform \Jardum, lard; forma, form]. 
 Having a fatty appearance. 
 
 Lardum, Laridum (/ard'-nni. iar'-id-iim) [L.]. Lard. 
 
 Largin {lar'-jin). Silver-protalbin, a compound con- 
 taining ll'c of silver. It is a grayish-white powder 
 
 readily soluble in water and glycerin. It is a bacteri- 
 cide used in gastric ulcers and gonorrhea. Dose, 5-8 
 gr- (o. 333-0-5 g"'-) '» P'" ; '» gonorrhea a ^,^'/t- 
 iji'/e solution is employed. 
 
 Laricin [iar'-is-in\ [^/ari.x, larch]. Agaricin obtained 
 frtun the larch agaric, J\dyportts offuinali^. Fries. 
 
 Larixin yUtr-ihi'-in) \^Lari.\, a genus of conifers]. 
 *- io"'.'o"5' -■^" "'•■''' fciund by Stenhouse in the bark of 
 Lan.x europica, D. C Syn., Lari.xiuii at id. 
 
 Larrea (lar'-t-a/i) \_J. Anton. II. df Larrca, a 
 Spanish patron of arts and sciences]. A genus of 
 evergreen, balsamic shrubs of the order Zvgophvl- 
 U\c, loutid in southwestern United States and ^Iexico. 
 L. mexicana, Moric. , creasote bush, tah-sun-up, a 
 shrub of Texas and Mexico, contains abundance of 
 strong-smelling resinous matter and the bark exudes a 
 red coloring-matter. A gum-resin exudate, called 
 Sonora gum, is said to constitute the American or 
 Arizona lac. The leaves are used in baths for rheu- 
 matism and by the Indians as a dressing for sores. 
 
 Larva. (See lllus. Diet.) L., Metchnikoff 's, the 
 parenchymula ; the embryonic stage immediately suc- 
 ceeding that of the closed blastula. 
 
 Larvicide {lar'-vn-'id) \!ai~'a ; <vr</(-;f, to kill]. Any 
 agent destroying insect larva. 
 
 Laryngitis. (See lllus. Diet. ) L., Exanthematous, 
 catarrhal laryngitis secondary to an acute exanthem, 
 especially measles. L., Hemorrhagic, L. haemor- 
 rhagica, a form of catarrhal laryngitis characterized in 
 part by bloody effusion from the free surface of the 
 mucosa and in part by hemorrhagic inliltration of the 
 mucosa. L., Hypoglottic, L., Subglottic, a condi- 
 tion marked bv inllammation and swelling even to the 
 jioiiit of edema in the subglottic space. 
 
 Laryngocatarrh iiar-iu-go-kat-ar'). Catarrh of the 
 lar\nx. 
 
 Laryngocele {/ar-iti'-go-sei) [/(i/jj'}^, larynx ; Kij'/7j,xi 
 tumor]. A saccular dilation of the mucosa of the 
 larynx between the hyoid bone and the cricoid cartilage. 
 
 Laryngocrisis (/ar-in-goiri'-sis). The paroxysmal 
 lai\iigeal cramp occurring in tabes dorsalis. 
 
 I-aryngofissure. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn., Laryngo- 
 fis.uoii. 2. The aperture made in laryngofissure. 
 
 Laryngograph u'ar-iii'-go-graf) [>(j/)ii;f, larynx ; ipa- 
 ofiv, to write]. An instrument for recording laryngeal 
 movements. 
 
 Laryngorhinology [lar-in-go-ri-noF •o-je'). Combined 
 laryngology an<-l rhinology. 
 
 Laryngoscleroma [lar-ui-i;o-ikle-ro'-mah\ [/■«/'"; ^, 
 larynx; ni,'/ //iiu/iti, an induration]. Scleroma afi'ect- 
 ing the larynx. 
 
 Laryngoscope. (See lllus. Diet.) L., Electric, a 
 lar\ ngtiscopic mirror to which is attached a small in- 
 candescent lamp ; used in dentistry. 
 
 Laryngostroboscope (lar-ni-go-slro' -bo-skip') [/.lipi'jf, 
 larynx; or/jo.ioi,', a twisting; cuo-eir, to examine]. 
 A laryngoscope combined with an adjustable intennit- 
 lent .source of illumination used in the observation of 
 the vocal chords. 
 
 Laryngostroboscopy [Jar-in-go-stro-bos'-ko-pc). The 
 inspection of the vibration of the vocal chords by means 
 of a laryngostroboscope. 
 
 Laryngoxerosis [/ar-i>i-go-zer-o'-sis) [/dpt'jf, larynx; 
 ii/punir, a dry state]. Dryness of the larynx. 
 
 Laryngydrops [lar-in' -jid-rops) \^/dpv)^, larynx; 
 i'V''"-'. dropsv]. Laryngeal edema. 
 
 Laserol ( /i/:'-«;-('/). C^H.^O^. An amorphous, brown, 
 resinous substance obtained with angelic acid from 
 Liserpitin by action of alkalis. It has a peppery taste 
 and is readily soluble in alcohol and ether. 
 
 Laserpitin \lai-ur'-pit-iti]. C,ll.„j();. A body isolated 
 by Feldmann (1S65 I from the root of Lawrpilium lati-
 
 LASION 
 
 329 
 
 LAW 
 
 folium, L. It forms colorless rhombic crystals, melting 
 at 114° C, soluble in benzene, chloroform, and ethereal 
 oils. 
 
 Lasion (la'-sc-oii) \^/-aaiov, hairj-, shaggy]. Anything 
 rough, hairy, or shaggy. 
 
 Lasios iJa''Zi-os) [/.uG^of, rough]. Shaggy, rough, 
 hairy. 
 
 Lateral. (See Illus. Diet.) L. -chain. See /vVivMir. 
 L. -chain Theory of Ehrlich, this theory- presupposes 
 that the stimulating substances introduced into the cir- 
 culation have the power of combining witii certain 
 groups of molecules in the protoplasm of certain cells ; 
 which combination is succeeded by a regeneration of 
 the lateral chains. When more of the combining sub- 
 stance is injected and the combining lateral chains 
 again consumed, another still more copious regenera- 
 tion occurs, and so on until the particular lateral chains 
 are present in great excess and pass out of the cells into 
 the blood, where they are known as antitoxin. See 
 Elniich^ s Sni/r-chain under IinnuinttY. 
 
 Laterodeviation (lat-iir-o-de-vc-a'-sliun) \_latiis, side; 
 deviare, to deviate]. Slight displacement or deviation 
 to one side. 
 
 Lateroduction i^lat-nr-o-duk'-shun) \_lii/us, side; 
 dHicrL\ to lead]. Lateral movement of the eye. 
 
 Lateroposition (^lat-ur-o-po-ziih'-tin) \Jatus, side; 
 f'oiicre, to place]. Displacement to one side. 
 
 Laterotorsion (Inl-zir-o-toi'-shiin) [/utiis, side ; torquere, 
 to turn], A twisting to one side. 
 
 Laticapitate (lal-e-kap'-il-at) [Intiis, broad; caput, 
 head], liaving a broad head. 
 
 Latrodectus [Itit-rO'dc'k^-tHs) [/.dr/xf. a hired servant, a 
 robber; (U/Krr/^, a biter]. A genus of spiders of the 
 family Theridiidu:, containing many widely distributed 
 poisonous species. The dreaded menavody spider of 
 Madagascar perhaps belongs to this genus. L. con- 
 globatus, a poisonous species of Greece, the Grecian 
 marmagnatto, the asterion of Nikander and probably 
 identical with L. tredeciin^utlatus. L. curassavicus, 
 Husemann, a poisonous species greatly feared in Cura- 
 coa. L. formidabilis, Frederico Puga Borne, a 
 poisonous species greatly feared in Chili. L. haseltii 
 and L. scelio, two poisonous species of .Australia and 
 New Zealand known as katipo. L. lugubris. Mot- 
 schulsky, a species greatly feared in southeastern Rus- 
 sia and southern Asia, where it bears the Tartar name 
 of kara-kurt, and among German colonists that of 
 schwartzer Wolf or schwartze Witwe. It is probably 
 identical with L. tredecim^^uttatus, var. erebus, Dou- 
 four. L. mactans, W^alckenaer, a poisonous species 
 of the south and southwestern United States. It 
 secretes a powerful hemolytic enzyme which is said to 
 be used as a homeopathic remedy in angina. L. 
 malmignatus, Walckenaer, a poisonous species of 
 southern Europe, probably identical with L. tredeiini- 
 giittiilus. L. quinque punctatus, Krynicki, a poison- 
 ous Russijin species probably identical with L. trede- 
 cimgullatus. L. tredecimguttatus | Rossi 1, Fabricius, 
 a species secreting a powerful hemolytic enzyme ; the 
 malmignatto of Italy and southern P'urope ; the rhoa 
 of Nikander, the rhagion of Jacob Grevini, the kara- 
 kurt of southern .Asia, the tendaraman of Morocco. 
 
 I.atruncularious (lat-runk-u-la' -re-us^ \Jijliiinciila>'ius, 
 a chess-board]. In biology, presenting the appearance 
 of a chess-board. 
 
 Laurene [lau''-f'eii\. A dimethyl propylbenzene formed 
 by distillation of camphor with zinc chlorid ; it boils at 
 188° C. 
 
 Laureol \ law'-re-ol'). The proprietar}' name for a mix- 
 ture of cocoanut oil and palm oil. 
 
 Laurie ila-w'-rii) [Celtic lauer, green]. Relating to 
 the genus Laurus, the laurels. 
 
 Laurocerasin (law-ro-ser'-as-in). See Amygdalin, 
 Anioi phouj, 
 
 Laurostearin (law-ro-ste' -ar-in). C3Hj(C,jH,.30,)3. 
 A constituent of the fruit of Laurus iiobi/us. It forms 
 fine, white, stellate or dendritic groups of crj'stals melt- 
 ing at 46'-' C. and readily soluble in ether. 
 
 Laurostearone (la-v-ro-sle'-ar-on). C^V\^fi. White 
 crystals obtained by dry distillation of calcmm laurate; 
 fuses at 66° C. Syn., Lauroin-. 
 
 Laurotetanin \law-ro-tet'-aii-i)i). C,,,Hj.,NO-. An 
 alkaloid obtained by Greshoft from the bark of Lilsc-a 
 iitnita, I>lume., and a number of other plants of the 
 order Lattrineu!. It is said to be a powerful poison, 
 acting like strychnin on the spinal cord. 
 
 Lautissimus (la-w-iis' -ini-us) \lautus, washed]. Most 
 thoroughly purified or rectified. 
 
 Lavage. (See Illus. Diet.) L. of the Blood, L. du 
 Sang, washing to.xic products from the blood-stream 
 by intravenous injection of artificial serum in large 
 doses. 
 
 Laveran's Crescents. See Cr,sic-n/. 
 
 Law. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Aran's, fractures of the 
 base of the skull are the result of injury to the vault, 
 the extension taking place by irradiation along the line 
 of the shortest circle. The fractures of the base which 
 occur by contrecoup are exceptions to this law. L., 
 Bastian's, L., v. Brun's, when there exists a com- 
 plete transverse lesion of the spinal cord above the 
 lumbar enlargement, the tendon reflexes of the lower 
 extremities are abolished. L., Beaumes-Colles'. 
 See Law, Co/As' (Illus. Diet.). L., Behring's, the 
 blood and blood-serum of an individual who has been 
 artificially rendered immune against a certain infectious 
 disease may be transferred into another individual with 
 the effect of rendering the other also immune. L., 
 Bell-Magendie's. See L., BilPs (Illus. Diet.). 
 L., Biogenetic, a certain tendency directs the drift or 
 trend of development of a being along a line parallel 
 with that of the series of forms ancestral to it. The 
 being in the course of its development briefly recapitu- 
 lates that of the ancestral series to which it belongs. 
 Syn., Mfiller' s law. L., Buhl-Dittrich's, in every 
 case of acute general miliar)" tuljerculosis an old focus 
 of caseation is to be found somewhere in the body. 
 This law, being based upon the belief in the etiologic 
 nonidentily of difiuse caseous and miliary tuberculosis, 
 is not strictly in conformity with modern views. L., 
 Bunge's, the epithelial cells of the mammary gland 
 (of the rabbit, cat, and dogi select from the mineral 
 salts of the blood-plasma all the inorganic substances 
 exactly in the proportion in which they are necessar\* for 
 the development of the ofi'spiing and for the building 
 up of the latter s organism. L., Cohn's, the specific 
 form of bacteria has a fixed immutable basis. L., 
 Courvoisier's (R. C), Concerning Gall-stones. 
 See under Gall-stones. L., Courvoisier's, tumors of 
 the head of the pancreas almost invariably cause dila- 
 tion of the gall-bladder. L., Cushing's, an increase 
 of intercranial tension occasions a rise of blood-pressure 
 which tends to find a level slightly above that of the 
 pressure exerted against the medulla. It is thus seen 
 that there exists a regulator\' mechanism on the part 
 of the vasomotor center which, with great accuracy, 
 enables the blood-pressure to remain at a point just 
 sufficient to prevent the persistence of an anemic con- 
 dition of the bulb, demonstrating that the rise is a con- 
 servative act and not one such as is consequent upon 
 a mere reflex sensory irritation. L., Descartes'. See 
 L., .Sut'll's. L., Du Bois-Reymond's, it is not the 
 absolute value of current densit)' at a given moment 
 that acts as a stimulus to a muscle or motor nerve, but 
 the variation of density. L., Edinger's. See under
 
 LAW 
 
 330 
 
 LAW 
 
 Neuron. L., Flatau's^ **]aw of the eccentric situa- 
 tion of long tracts." Tlie greater the length of tlie 
 fibers of the spinal cord, tlie nearer to the periphery 
 are they situated. L., Freund's. See under 7)</«ii/. 
 L., Gerhardt-Semon's, certain central or peripheral 
 lesions of the recurrent laryngeal nerve cause the vocal 
 cord to assume a positi<}n midway between adduction 
 and abduction, the lesion of the nerve being insutificient 
 to destroy it and to ]>rovoke a C(Mni)lete paralysis of 
 the vocal cord (cadaveric position). L., Giraud- 
 Teulon's, biiujcular retinal images are localized at 
 the point of intersection of the primary and secondary 
 axes of projection. L., Goldscheider-Marinesco's. 
 See under Neuron. L., v. Gudden's, the i>roxinial 
 end of a divided nerve undergoes cellulipetal degen- 
 eration. L., Gullstrand's, when the corneal reflex 
 from either of the eyes of the patient, who is made to 
 turn the head while fixing some distant object, moves 
 in the direction in w'hich tlie head is turning, it moves 
 toward the weaker muscle. L., Gull-Toynbee's. 
 See under Otitis. L., Hering's, the distinctness or 
 purity of any sensation or conception tlepends upon the 
 proportion existing between their intensity and the sum 
 total of the intensities of all simultaneous sensations 
 and conceptions. L., Jackson's (Hughlingsi, that 
 neural functions latest developed are earliest over- 
 thrown. L., Kahler's, L., Kahler-Singer's, the 
 ascending branches of the posterior spinal nerve- 
 roots, after entering the cord pass successively from 
 the root-zone toward the mesial plane. L., Koch's, 
 or Postulates, the specificity of a microorganism is 
 conclusively demonstrated when the following condi- 
 tions are fuKilled: (1) The microorganism must be 
 present in all cases of the disease ; ( 2 1 it must be culti- 
 vated in pure culture; (3) its inoculation must produce 
 the disease in susceptible animals; (4) from such ani- 
 mals it must be obtained and again cultivated in pure 
 culture. L., Kolk's ( Schroeder van der), a spinal 
 nerve endows the muscles with motion through its 
 motor branches and the parts moved with sensation 
 through its sensory branches. L., Kuester's. See 
 under 7>////£'r. L.., Lancereaux's, See un<ier 7)^;'(>w- 
 bosis. L., Lasegue's, superficial lesions or simple 
 functional troubles of an organ increase the reflexes, 
 while more or less pronounced organic lesions suppress 
 them. L., Leopold's, insertion of the placenta into 
 the posterior uterine wall pushes the fallopian tubes 
 forward, so that they assume a convergent direction on 
 the anterior wall ; insertion into the anterior wall causes 
 them to turn backward and ]iarallel to the kingiludinal 
 axis of the recumbent woman. L., Magendie's. See 
 Z., &7/'f (Ulus. Diet. I. L., Marey's, a higli-tension 
 pulse is a slow pulse. L., Mendel's [a German 
 monk, 1865], that a first cross will result in oft'spring 
 resembling one or the other parent, and possessing in 
 an undeveloped form, termed "recessive," the attri- 
 butes of the other. The second cross will result in fixed 
 types possessing resjiectivelv the character of one 
 parent, "dominant." and of both parents in varj'- 
 ing degrees. L., Meyer's, mature and normal bone 
 possesses a definite iiUernal stnicture, which in every 
 part represents the lines of greatest ]>ressure or traction, 
 and is so arranged as to afford the greatest resistance 
 with the smallest ainount of material. L., Miiller's, 
 (l) the tissue of which a tumor is composed has its type 
 in the tis.sues of the animal body, either in the adult or 
 the embryonic condition ; (2) "law of isolated conduc- 
 tion." The nervous impul.se, or "wave of change,'' 
 pa.ssing through a neuron is not communicated to other 
 neurons, even when these lie close alongside of it, 
 except at the terminals. L., Neumann's, in bodies 
 of analogous composition the specific heats are inversely 
 
 as the stoichiometric (juantities, or, what is the same, 
 stoichiometric (luantities of bodies of analogous chemical 
 composition have the same capacity for heat. L., 
 Nysten's, rigor mortis begins in the muscles of masti- 
 cation, extends to the facial and neck muscles, then to 
 the trunk and arms, and finally to the lower extremities. 
 L., OUier's, when two bones are parallel and joined 
 at their extremities by ligaments, arrest of growth in 
 one of them entails developmental trtmbles in the other. 
 L., Pajot's. See J'ajot's Lav (Illus. Diet. 1. L., 
 Parallel. See L., J-ednur' s (Illus. Diet.). L., 
 Periodic, the properties of the elt ments are periodic 
 functions of their atomic weights. L., Peter's, athero- 
 matous changes in blood-vessels are most apt to occur 
 where there are angles and projecliim.s. L., Pfliiger's, 
 of Contraction, galvanic stimulation of a nerve causes 
 muscular contraction, which varies uniformly according 
 as the kathode or the anode is applied, or as tlie cur- 
 rent is closed or opened. (Certain deviations from this 
 law constitute the reaction of degeneration. The law 
 may be brielly stated as follows : 
 
 CiRRENT Strength. KC KO ACAO 
 
 Weak, . 
 Medium, 
 Strong, . 
 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 Te 
 
 C 
 C 
 
 C 
 C 
 
 (.', contraction ; Te, tetanic contraction. 
 
 L., Pfliiger's, of Reflex Action, (l) if stimulation 
 of a sensory nerve be followed by a unilateral reflex 
 movement, the latter always occurs on the side to which 
 the sensory nerve belongs. (2) If the stimulus received 
 by a sensory nerve extend to motor nerves of the o])- 
 posite side, contractitm occurs only in the correspond- 
 ing muscles. (3) If the contractif>n be unequal on 
 the two sides, the stronger contraction always takes 
 place on the .side which is stimulated. (4) If the 
 rellex excitement extend to other motor nerves, the 
 direction of the imi>ulse from the sensoiy to the motor 
 nerve is from before backward in the brain and from 
 below upward in the sj^inal cord — /'. e,. always in the 
 direction of the oblongata. L., Poiseuille's, the 
 rajiidity of the current in capillary lubes is jirojiortional 
 to the square of their diameter. L., Profeta's, healthy 
 oft'spring from s\[>hilitic parents are iinmune to syphilis. 
 L., Ritter's, of Contraction, stimulation of a nerve 
 occurs both at the moment of closing and of opening 
 of the electric current. L., Rotnmelaere's, constant 
 diminution of the nitrogen in the urine in cases of car- 
 cinoma. L., Rosenbach-Semon's. See L., 
 .Senioii' s. L., Schroeder van der Kolk's. See L., 
 Kolk' s. L., Semon's, in progressive organic lesions 
 of the motor laryngeal nerves the cricoarytenoidei 
 postici — the abductors of the vocal cord.s — are the first, 
 and sometimes the oiilv, muscles afl'ected. L., Sher- 
 rington's, the peripheral branches of the spinal nerve- 
 roots — anterior and posterior — form anastomoses in such 
 a manner as to supply any given region of the integu- 
 ment with the branches of three roots — a middle one 
 and the ones next above an<l below. L.s. Snell's, 
 L.s of Sines, the two laws which govern single 
 refraction: (I) The sine of the incident angle bears 
 a fixed ratio to the sine of the angle of refraction for 
 the same two media, the ratio varying with different 
 media. (2) The incident and the refracted ray are in 
 the same plane, which is perpendicular to the surface 
 separating the two media. L., Talbot's, L., Tal- 
 bot-Plateau's, when the visual stimuli proceeding 
 from a revolving disc are completely fused, and the 
 sensation is uniform, the intensity is the same as that
 
 LAXIQUININ 
 
 331 
 
 LEAD 
 
 which would occur if the same amount of light were 
 spread uniiormly over the disc. T., Teevan's, frac- 
 ture of a bone occurs in the line of extension, not in 
 that of compression. L., Virchow's. See under 
 Tumor. L.., Von Baer's. See L., Biu-r's (lllus. 
 Diet.). L., Vulpian-Prevost's. See Sign, Pre- 
 vest's. L., Wolff's, every change in the static rela- 
 tions of a bone leads not only to a corresponfling 
 change of internal structure, but also to a change of 
 external form and physiologic function. L., 2eune's, 
 that the proportion of cases of blindness is greater in 
 the frigid zone than in the temperate zone and in- 
 creases in the toirid zone as the equator is approached. 
 
 Laxiquinin i^lai's-e-k7znii' -in), A proprietary remedy 
 said to be quinin combined with laxatives. 
 
 Laxol (/c(/i'i'-i'/). Castor oil combined with saccharin 
 and oil of peppermint. 
 
 Layer. (See lllus. Diet.) L., Animal, L., Animal 
 Germ, the epiblast. L., Baillarger's. .See Linr, 
 OhAv (of Baiilarger) (lllus. Diet.). L., Bechterew's, 
 the layer of fibers between, and parallel to, the tan- 
 gential fibers and Baillarger's layer in the cerebral cor- 
 tex. L., Bernard's Granular. See under yi'ivwiw/ 
 (lllus. Diet.). L., Bruch's, the lamina basalis which 
 forms the inner boundary of the choroid. L., Brunn's, 
 
 ' the deep layer of the nasal mucosa which is formed of 
 more or less pyramidal epithelial cells. L., Cellular, 
 the endothelial layer of the blood-vessels and lymph- 
 vessels, composed of flattened nucleated cells. Syn., 
 Cellular loal ; Epithelial layer; Endothelial tube 
 [His]; Perithelial tube [Auerbach]. L., Claustral. 
 See Formation, Claustral. L., Corneal, L., Corne- 
 ous, the epidermis. L., Corneous (of the blasto- 
 derm), the epiblast. L., Cortical, the cerebral cortex. 
 L., Cuticular, a striated, hyaline, refractive layer at 
 the free end of a columnar cell. Syn., Hyaline band; 
 Striateil band; Striated border; Cutieular border; 
 Cutietila ; Basal border ; Basal lid ; Cutieular tnetn- 
 brane ; Cutieular structure ; Liniitans externa. CL 
 Operculum. L., Dermic, the epiblast. L., Dobie's. 
 See Line, Dobie's, or Krause's .Membrane (lllus. 
 Diet. ). L., Elastic Longitudinal Fiber ( of Remak). 
 See Henle's Fenestrated .Membrane (lllus. Diet.). L., 
 Embryonic. See Germ Layer (lllus. Diet. i. L., 
 Epithelial. See L., Cellular. L., Epithelial 
 Glandular, L., Epithelioglandular (of the blasto- 
 derm), the hypoblast. L., Epitrichial. See Stratum 
 epitriehiale. L., Fifth (of tlie cortex cerel^ri). See 
 Formation, Claustral. L., Floegel's, the layer of 
 granules in the ir.ansparent lateral disc of a muscular 
 fibril. L., Fourth (of the cortex cerebri). See For- 
 mation, Granular. L., Fusiform, See Formation, 
 Claustral, and Cf. L., Molecular ; L., Small pyra- 
 mid-cell; L., Large pyramid-cell ; L., Polymorphous- 
 cell. L., Ganglion-cell, L., Gelatinous. See 
 Stratum gelatinoiuin. L., Ganglionic. See imder 
 Hetina {IWus. Diet.). L., Gennari's. See L., Bail- 
 larger's. L., Henle's Outer Fibrous, the zone of 
 cone-fibers at the margin of the fovea centralis. L., 
 Inert. See L., Poiseuille's. L., Inner Nuclear. 
 See /nternal Granular Layer, under A'ctina (lllus. 
 Diet. 1. L., Intermediary. See Coat, Subepithelial. 
 L., Intermediate. See Stratum gelatinosum. L., In- 
 voluted Medullary. See Lamina. Me,iulla>j (lllus. 
 Diet.). L., Kaes-Bechterew's. See Z., Bech- 
 tereiti's. L., v. Kolliker's Fibrous. See Mesiris 
 (lllus. Diet.). L., Langhans', the inner of the 
 two layers of cells covering the chorion ; it is derived 
 from the ectoderm. L., Langerhans'. See under 
 Langerhans \\\\vi%. Diet.). L., Large-pyramid-cell, 
 the tliird layer of the cerebral cortex, composed of 
 pyramidal cells larger than those of the second layer. 
 
 increasing in size from above downward and attaining 
 a diameter of 40 ;i. Cf. L., .Molecular; L. , Small- 
 pyramid-eell ; L., Polymorphous-cell ; L., Fusiform. 
 L., Lemniscus (of the tegmentum], the inferior 
 lemniscus. L., Molecular, the outermost layer of the 
 cerebral cortex, made up of neuroglia, a few small 
 ganglion-cells, and a reticulum of medullated and non- 
 medullated nerve-fibers. Cf. L., Large fyramid-cell ; 
 L., Small pyramid-cell ; L,, Polymorphous-cell ; L., 
 Fusiform. L., Mucous. See Kete mucosum (lllus. 
 Diet.). L., Nerve-fiber. See under L'etina (lllus. 
 Diet. I. L., Nervous (of the blastodemi) [Keicliert], 
 L., Neuroepidermal (of the blastoderm) [RemakJ, 
 the epiblast. L., Oehl's. .See Stratum, Oehl' s 
 (lllus. Diet.). L., Oophorous (of the ovary), the 
 outer portion of the ovary in which the ovules are 
 formed. L., Osteoblastic. See L., Osteogenetic 
 (lllus. Diet.). L., Outer Germ, the epiblast. L., 
 Outer Molecular. See under Retina (lllus. Diet.). 
 L., Outer Nuclear. See External Granular Layer, 
 under Ketina (lllus. Diet.). L., Pander's, the 
 splanchnopleural layer of the mesoderm in which the 
 blood-vessels are first fomied. The reddish-yellow 
 patches in this layer, which consist of corpuscles con- 
 taining hemoglobin, are known as Pander^ s islands. 
 L., Perforated, of Henle. See J/eii/e's Fenestrated 
 Membrane ( lllus. Diet. |. L.s, Plexiform, the molec- 
 ular layers of the retina. L., Poiseuille's. See P.'s 
 Space (lllus. Diet.), called inert or still layer because 
 in it the leukocytes roll along slowly while the red 
 corpuscles move more rapidly in the axial stream. L., 
 Polymorphous-cell, the fourth layer of the cerebral 
 cortex. See Formation, Granular. L., Proligerous. 
 See Discus proligerus (lllus. Diet.). L., Purkinje's 
 Granular. See Spaces, Interglobular (lllus. Diet.). 
 L., Rauber's. See under A'auber (lllus. Diet.). L., 
 Remak's, the inner longitudinal fibrous lajer of the 
 tunica intima of large arteries. S., Reticular. See 
 L.. Inner Molecular (lllus. Diet.). L., Battler's 
 Vascular, the layer of blood-vessels of the choroid 
 lying internally to Ualler's tunica vasculosa. L., 
 Sensory, the epiblast. L., Serous (of the pericar- 
 dium!, the inner layer of the pericardium. L.. Skin, 
 L., Skin Sensory, the epiblast. L., Skin Fibrous, 
 the parietal mesoblast. L., Sluggish. See L., Poi- 
 seuille's. L., Small Pyramid-cell, the second layer of 
 the cerebral cortex, made up of small p)Tamidal cells, 
 with a diameter of about 10//. Cf. /,. , Molecular ; 
 L., Large pyramid-cell ; L., Polymorphous-cell ; L., 
 Fusiform. L., Still-. See L., Poiseuille's. L., 
 Striated (of the internal coal), L., Subendothelial. 
 See Coat, Subepithelial. L., Superpapillary. See 
 Pete mucosum (lllus. Diet.). L., Tegmental 1 of the 
 lemniscus), the inferior lemniscus. L., Trophic, the 
 hvpoblast. L., Unna's, Langerhans' layer. L., 
 Vascular. See L., Pander's. L., Vesicular. See 
 L., Ganglionic. L., \A^aldeyer's, the internal or 
 vascular layer of the ovary. 
 
 Layership (la'-ur-ship). The relation of tissues to the 
 primitive germ-layers. 
 
 Lead. iSee lllus. Diet.) L. Bitannate. See L. 
 Tannate. L. Oxid, Brown, Pb( 1.^, a dark-brown or 
 blackish powder. Syn., L. dioxid ; Peroxid of lead; 
 _Anhvdrous plumbic acid. L. Oxid, Red, L., Red, 
 Pb,,0,, a bright red powder soluble in glacial acetic 
 acid; used in pl.aslers and salves. Syn., .Vinitim ; 
 Plumboplumbic oxid. L. Oxid, Yellow, TbO, a yel- 
 low or yellow-red powder soluble in acetic or nitric acid; 
 used in ointments and plasters. Syn., Plumhous oxid; 
 I^ead proloxid ; L.ithar^e massicot ; Mono.xid of lead. 
 L. Sulfocarbolate, PbiC^H.SO.ij 4- SH^O, white, 
 shining crystals turning red with time, soluble in
 
 LEADING 
 
 332 
 
 LEITOTHRIX 
 
 alcohol nnd water. It is astringent and antiseptic and 
 used ill sliiii diseases, ulcers, etc. L. Tannate, a 
 brownish-yellow, odorless, tasteless powder useil as an 
 external astringent and antiseptic on ulcers, sore nip- 
 ples, etc., applied in substance or in ointment. L., 
 Test for, in System, paint a small area of the skin 
 with a 6'f solution of sulfite. If lead is present, the 
 painteil area will darken after a few days. [Ciccon- 
 ardi.] L., Test for, in the Urine, administer potas- 
 sium iodid for 4 days, collecting the urine. Evaporate 
 to a pint (500 c.c.) and filter. I'ass hydrogen sullid 
 gas through the urine thus concentrated, when a black 
 precipitate will form if lead be present. [White.] 
 
 Leading {M'-in^j. Among smelters a popular term 
 for chronic lead-poisoning. 
 
 Lecane {/[■/:' -a/i-f) [/fKur//, a little pan]. I. A basin. 
 2. The pelvis. 
 
 Lecanic {/i-t-an'-ii). Pelvic. 
 
 Lecanorin {^l^-k-tin-or^ -in) [/f'ioi'7,a little dish]. C,gH,j- 
 O, (Hesse). An acid isolated by Schuiik (1S42) from 
 diiferent species of /\'(>r£:(7/fl, Z,('(</^/()n/, and other lichens, 
 forming fine, white, stellate, tasteless crystals, soluble 
 in boiling alcohol or ether, melting at 153° C. Syn., 
 Lt'iiinoric acid. 
 
 Lecithalbumins {les-ith-al' -bu-minz). More or less 
 stable compounds of albumin and lecithin, found in 
 the mucosa of the stomach, in the lungs, liver, kidney, 
 and si)leen, diflering from nucleoproteids and nucleo- 
 albumins in that there is no metaphosphoric acid split 
 oflf and they yield no xanthin bases. 
 
 Lecithin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used as a nutritive 
 in tuberculosis. Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.1-0.3 gm. ). 
 
 Lecithoblast {les-ith'-o-blast) [AfK^flof, yolk of egg; 
 l3'/<in7ik, a germ]. One of the cells of the yolk-cavity 
 in the mammalian ovum. Syn., I.ecithophon. 
 
 Lecithophore (Us-illi'-o-for) [/.fmflof, yolk of egg; 
 <nnfttjt\ to bear]. See Lecithoblast. 
 
 Leeches (Ifch'-ez). A mycoticdisease of mules and cattle. 
 
 Leg. iSee Illus. Diet.) 2. .\ pedicle, a supporting 
 structure. L., Anglesey. See under .-/w^/twi' (Illus. 
 Diet. ). L., Badger, inequality in the size of the legs. 
 L., Bayonet, uncorrected backward displacement of 
 the knee-liones. L. -center, the "organ of firmness" 
 of liall. 
 
 Legroux's Remissions. See Remission. 
 
 Legumelin {/,-t:-ii'-iiii!-in) [ks^unien, pulse]. An albu- 
 min found in most leguminous seeds. 
 
 Leiomyofibroma (li-a-mi-o-fi-bro'-niah] [/'.fiof smooth; 
 u'vc, muscle ; yf/'^v;, fiber]. A tumor presenting the 
 characteristics of a leioma, a myoma, and a fibroma. 
 
 Leipoxenotas. See Z//i>.rfv;(V/.f (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lemniscus, i See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Lactones: Lac- 
 <ptes cerebri : L. pcdii}tculi ; Kiel' s band : Fillet. L., 
 Inferior, L., Lower, a layer of fasciculi of nerve-tibers 
 in the tegmentum derived from the inferior quadrigemi- 
 nate bodies. Syn., Lamina tectoria : Layer, Teg- 
 mental (of the lemniscus) ; Lemniscus layer 0/ the teg- 
 mentum : Strntitm lemnisei inferiiis. L., Lateral, 
 L. lateralis, the lateral portion of the inferior lem- 
 niscus. L., Median, L. raedialis, L. mesalis, L. 
 superior, L., Upper, that part of the fillet terminating 
 in the upper pair of quadrigeminate bodies. 
 
 Lemosity ile-mos'-it-e) [tr/ur/, rheum]. See Lippiludo 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lenigallol [len-e-gal'-ol). Pyrogallol triacetate; a 
 white nontoxic powdrr soluble in aqueous alkaline 
 solutions. It is used inpsoriasis and eczema in 0.55^- 
 5 '^ ointment ; it does not affect the healthy skin. 
 
 Lenirobin (/ch-»-(''-/i/h ). Chrysarobin tetracetate. It 
 is used in treatment of skin-diseases. 
 
 Lennesin (len'-is-in). A cholagog, said to be a gluco- 
 sid, from a species of Conyza. 
 
 Lenticular. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. Having the shape 
 of a lentil ; lentifonn. 
 
 Lenticulate (len-til;'-ii-ldl) \_lens, a lentil]. Lens- 
 shaped, lentil-shaped. 
 
 Lenticulooptic [len-tik-u-lo-of' -tik). Relating to the 
 lenlicula and the thalamus, 
 
 Lenticulostriate [len-lii-ii-lo-slri'-at). Relating to the 
 lenticula and the striatum. 
 
 Lenticulothalamic (len-tik-u-lo-thal'-am-ik). See 
 /.cnticiili'c/'tic. 
 
 Lenticulus {len-lii'-u-liis). See Bone, Orbicular, 
 
 Leo (//-!') [L., a lion]. .See Leonliasis. (Illus. Diet.). 
 L. ruber, antimony trisulfid. 
 
 Leo's Sugar. See Laiose. 
 
 Lecnotis (le-on-o'-tis) [/jur, a lion; mc; ear]. A 
 genus of labiate plants. L. leonurus, R. Br., wild 
 dagga, lion's tail, the minaret flower, a species of 
 South Africa, is emmenagog and i>uigali\'e and is also 
 used in snake-bites. L. nepetaefolia, R. Br., the 
 leaves are used in the \Vest Indies and South America 
 in intermittent and tyj)hus fever, ami in India the ashes 
 of the flowers are applied to ring-worm. 
 
 Lepargylate (le-par' jil-di). A salt oflepargylic acid. 
 
 Lepidic (lep-id'-ik) [/f-if, a scale, a husk]. Applied 
 by Adami to the tissues of lining membranes character- 
 ized by absence of definite stroma between the indi- 
 vidual cells. 
 
 Lepidin. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Cj„H,jO. A crystal- 
 line base obtained from coal-oil by action of hydro- 
 chloric acid. 
 
 Lepidoid. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Squamous. 
 
 Lepidoma [lep-id-o'-mah) [/fTir, a husk]. A term 
 proposed by Adami for a tumor springing from the tis- 
 sue of a lining membrane and distinguished asepilepid- 
 oma, hypolepidoma, mesulepidoma, and endolepidoma, 
 according to the origin of the neoplasm from the 
 epiblastic, hypoblastic, mesothelial, or endothelial 
 structures. 
 
 Lepidosis. (See Illus. Diet.) L. ichthyiasis, ich- 
 thyosis. L. ichthyiasis cornigera, ichthyosis hys- 
 trix. L. lepra, psoriasis. L. lepriasis, lepriasis. 
 L. psoriasis. I. Eczema squamosum. 2. W'illan's 
 term for psoriasis. 
 Lepine {le^-pcn). An antiseptic fluid said to consist of 
 mercuric chlorid, O.OOI gm. ; carbolic and salicylic 
 acids, each -CI gm.; benzoic acid and calcium chlorid, 
 each 0.05 gm. ; bromin, O.OI gm.; quinin hydro- 
 bromid, 0.2 gm. ; chloroform, 0.2 gm.; distilled water, 
 100 parts. 
 
 Lepra. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. anaisthetos, anesthetic 
 leprosy. L. Arabum, elephantiasis. L. asturiensis, 
 pellagra. L. borealis, radesyge and spedalskhed. 
 
 Lepraphobia. See Leprophobia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 ■Leprid (l/^-rid). A skin-lesion of leprosy. 
 
 Leproma (/c/-r(/-;«(//;) [/fjr^a, leprosy]. The specific 
 lesion of tubercular leprosy. 
 
 Leprosis {lep-ro'-sis). Leprosy. 
 
 Leptohymenia (lej'-to-hi-me' -ne-ah). See Le/>thymenia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Leptomeningitis. (See Illus. Diet.) L. externa. 
 See .-IracAnifis (\]\\is. Diet.). L. infantum. Syn- 
 onym of Meningitis, Basal, xvithout Tubercles. 
 Leptomitus (lep tom'it-us) [/.fTrrdf, thin; //(Vof, 
 thread]. A genus of fungi of the family Saprolegni- 
 ace.t. Several species are considered pathogenic. 
 Leptostaphylic, Leptostaphyline Oep-to-staf'-il-ik, 
 -rw) [/rTror, thin; (rrnpi'/^, uvula]. Having a slender 
 alveolar arch. Cf. Brachvstaphvlie, Mesostaphylic, 
 
 Leptostaphylin (lep-to-staf'-il-in\. Kn individual or 
 tvpe characterized bv a narrow alveolar arch. 
 
 Leptothrix. (See Illus. Diet.) L. -mycosis of the 
 pharynx. See Hyperkeratosis lacunaris pharyngis.
 
 LEPTUNTIC 
 
 333 
 
 LEUKOCYTOPLAMA 
 
 Leptuntic (lep-liiii'-li/:). See Ltplynticos. Cf. Leptys- 
 tic. 
 
 Leptynticos, Leptynticus (!!p-tin'-tik-os,-ui) \/.fKTvv- 
 r;/.o(, making tiiin]. Attenuating, leptuntic, 
 
 Leptystic [h-p-ln'-lii] \^/-t-Tvieti\ to make thin]. 
 Relating to or affected with emaciation. 
 
 Lesion, i See Illus. Diet.) L., Coarse, L., Gross, 
 L., Molar, L., Macroscopic, a lesion apparent to the 
 naked eye. L., Discharging, a brain lesion that 
 causes sudden discharge of nervous motor impulses. 
 L., Ebstein's, hyaline degeneration and insular necro- 
 sis of the epithelial cells of the renal tubules in diabetes. 
 L., Functional, L., Molecular, a very fine lesion, 
 not discernible by the microscope or discoverable by 
 chemistry, but causing loss or excess of functional 
 activity and attributed to alteration of the molecular 
 equilibrium of that part. L., Indiscriminate, L., 
 Mixed, one affecting two distinct systems. L., Negro, 
 African lethargy, L., Structural, one working a 
 manifest change in tissue. L., Toxic, a change in 
 the tissues due to sepsis. L., Vascular, a lesion of a 
 bloodvessel. 
 
 Lethin (!<;'-thiii). The proprietary name for an alco- 
 holic solution of camphor, acetic acid, ethereal oils, 
 and chloroform. 
 
 Leucadendron {Jit-ka-den^ -droti) [Afi'Koc, white; ikv- 
 fipiip, tree]. A genus of trees of the order Proteaciit. 
 L. argenteum, R. Br., and L. coccinum, R. Br., 
 of South Africa, are used in treatment of malaria ; the 
 last contains a bitter principle, leucodrin, and a glu- 
 cosid, leucoglycodrin. 
 
 Leucaena (/«-5t''-«<i/;) [/ft'Ka(i'f;i', to make white]. A 
 genus of leguminous plants. L. glauca, Benth., a 
 species of the West Indies and Africa, cultivated in 
 India and southern Europe. The leaves and unripe 
 fruit (wildtanmrind) are edible ; the seeds yield amylon. 
 In certain animals it has been observed that the hair 
 falls out after eating the leaves and seeds. 
 
 Leucic (hi'-sic). Relating to or derived from leucin, 
 as leucic acid. 
 
 Leucinuria (lu-sin-u'-re-ak) [/fVKOf, white; oipov, 
 urine]. The occurrence of leucin in the urine. 
 
 Leucoalizarin (lii-io-al-iz'-ar-in). See Anthrarobin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Leucodrin \lti'-ko-dri>i). See under LencadeiiJi-on. 
 
 Leucogen i/u'-ko-Jen), Sodium bisulfite. 
 
 Leucoglycodrin (lu-ko-gti' - ko-driti). See under Leuca- 
 dntdi ,';;. 
 
 Leucohaemia. See Ltukemia. 
 
 Leucojin, Leucojitin {/u'-ko-jin, lu-ktZ-jit-in). See 
 under Leittiojum. 
 
 Leucojum [lu-ko'-yum^ [/fi'Kcif, white; inr, a violet]. 
 A genus of plants of the order Amyrillideir. L. 
 asstivum, snowflake, indigenous to Europe and the 
 Orient, contains the alkaloids leucojin and leucojitin. 
 The bulb is emetic and poisonous. 
 
 Leucol, Leucolin (lu'-kol, lu'-kol-iti). Quinolin. 
 
 Leucomma. See Leukoma (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Leuconostoc [lu-kon-os' -tnk) [/.fi'Kor, white; jVostoc, a 
 genus of Alga'\. A genus of fungi belonging to the 
 Schizomyce'es. See Bacteria, Table of (\\\ui. Diet.). 
 
 Leucosine {lii'-ko-sen). A yellow pigment abundant in 
 certain flagellate infusoria, as Dinohryon syiura. 
 
 Leukemia, Leucaemia. (See Illus. Diet, i Syn., 
 White blood-disease : Lettkocythemia sHenemia. See 
 Sign, Jacxoud's. L., Acute, a generally fatal form 
 characterized by rapid development, high temperature, 
 great enlargement of the spleen and lymphatics, and 
 softening of the bone-marrow. L., Adenoid. See 
 /,., Lymphatic. L., Amygdaline, that associated 
 with disease of the tonsils. L., Chronic, L., Essen- 
 tial. See Leukemia (Illus. Diet.). L. cutis, L. of 
 
 the Skin, a state of the skin characterized by forma- 
 tion of lymphatic enlargements in its deeper layers. 
 L., Fraenkel's, acute leukemia with large mononu- 
 clear lymphocytes. L., Hepatic, a form attributed to 
 liver-disease. L., Intestinal, due to intestinal dis- 
 ease. L. lienalis, splenic leukemia. L., Lieno- 
 medullary, L., Lienomyelogenous. See Z., SpU- 
 nomedullary, L., Lymphatic, the most common 
 form, characterized by enlargement of the lymphatic 
 glands, with perhaps slight changes in the spleen. L., 
 Medullary, L., Myelogenous, L., Osseous, L., 
 Polymorphocyte, a form in which the tissue of the 
 bone-marrow is principally affected and obliteration of 
 many of the small blood-vessels takes place. Syn., 
 Myelemia. L., Pseudo-, L., Pseudosplenic. See 
 Hodgkin^ s Disease and I.ymphadeitotna. L., 
 Splenic, that in which the blood-changes are princi- 
 pallv due to disorders of the spleen. L., Spleno- 
 medullary, the form characterized by excessive enlarge- 
 ment of the spleen and proliferation of the marrow of 
 the bones without manifest change in the lymphatic 
 glands. L., Symptomatic, L., Temporary, leu- 
 kocytosis. 
 
 Leukaethiopia (tu-ke-the-o'-pe-nh) [/fiKOf, white; 
 K'J^imb, Ethiopian]. Albinism in an African. 
 
 Leukoblast. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Lowit's name for 
 lymphogonia [q. 7.'.). 
 
 Leukocidin [lu-ko' -sid-iii) \\^VKQr, white ; ca-dere, to 
 kill]. A poison destroying leukocytes, discovered by 
 Van der Velde in exudates caused by infection with 
 Staphylococcus aureus. 
 
 Leukocyte. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Hetnatogenetic 
 ■wandering cell : Phagocyte. Cf. Color analysis ; Germ- 
 centers of Flemming. L.s, Ehrlich's Theory of the 
 origin and development of, according to which all 
 varieties of leukocytes mav be classed into two distinct 
 groups which have separate origins, functions, and 
 relations. The first group consists of the lymphocytes, 
 large and small, which are produced solely by the 
 lymphatic tissues ; and the second group includes the 
 mononuclear leukocytes and transitional forms, the 
 polynuclear neutrophiles, the eosinophiles, and the 
 basophiles, all of which cells are produced exclusively 
 by the marrow. [Da (. osta.] L., Polymorphous, 
 L., Polynuclear, cells in which the nucleus is either 
 lobed or made up of several portions united by such 
 delicate nuclear filaments as to give the impres- 
 sion of a multinucleated cell in distinction to mono- 
 nuclear, eosinophil, and neutrophil leukocytes and 
 lymphocytes. L., Polymorphonucleic, L., Polynu- 
 clearneutrophilic, one derived primarily from lymph- 
 ocytes and secondarily from a myelocyte; originating 
 in red bone-marrow, in the lymph-glands or spleen. 
 L., Uskow's Theory of the origin and development 
 of, according to which all varieties of the leukocyte, 
 except the basophilic cells, of which no account ap- 
 parently is taken, aie but different developmental 
 stages of one and the same cell. The youngest 
 form of leukocyte, the small lymphocyte, originates in 
 the lymph-glands, the lymphocytic bone-marrow, and 
 the spleen. [Da Costa.] 
 
 Leukocytolysin [lu-ko-si-tol'-is-in) [leukocyte; Heiv, 
 to loose]. Metchnikoff's term for a cytolysin produced 
 b\' inoculation with leukocytes. 
 
 Leukocytolytic (lu-ko-si-to-lit'-ik). Relating to the 
 destruction of leukocytes. 
 
 Leukocytometer (lu-ko-si-tom'-e-ter) [/.evKoc, white; 
 KiTnc, cell; u^-pciy. measure]. A graduated capillary 
 tube used for counting leukocytes. Cf. Erythrocy- 
 tometer. 
 
 Leukocytopenia. See Leukopenia. 
 
 Leukocytoplania. Sec Leukoplania.
 
 LEUKOCYTOSIS 
 
 334 
 
 LEYDENIA GEMMIPARA 
 
 Leukocytosis. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Agonal, that 
 occurring just before death; also called /ctw/z/.j/ or 
 niorti'ttitd Uukoi-ytosis. L., Cachectic, L., Hydre- 
 mic, that alteiuled by hydremia. L.., Digestion, a 
 physiologic form; there being an appreciable increase 
 in the number of leukocytes in most healthy individuals 
 within an hour after taking food. [Da Costa. ] L. 
 due to Thermal and Mechanical Influences, a 
 transient increase of leukocytes in the peripheral blood 
 produced by active local or gen-.-ral muscular exercise ; 
 by brief exposure to atmospheric cold; by cold balhs, 
 or by the application of electricity or massage. [Da 
 Costa.] L., Ether. See Z., Toxic. L., Inflam- 
 matory, that in which the lymph is concentrated in 
 the cells while the blood is normal. L. of the New- 
 born, a physiologic form ; the blood of the infant at 
 birth containing two or three times the number of leu- 
 kocytes found in the blood of ntjrmal adults. [Da 
 Costa.] L. of Pregnancy and Parturition, a 
 moderate physiologic increase in the number of leuko- 
 cytes which occurs in the blood of a majority of primi- 
 paras. L., Pathologic, that increase in the number 
 of leukocytes, involving chietly the polynuclear neutro- 
 phil cells, which is associated with a variety of patho- 
 logic conditions, mainly inflammatory, infectious, and 
 toxic m character [Da Costa.] L., Physiologic, a 
 temporary and moderate increase in leukocytes asso- 
 ciated with purely physiologic conditions. L., Post- 
 hemorrhagic, a pathologic form commonly observed 
 as the result of hemorrliage due to traumatism or other 
 causes. L., Preagonal. .See L., Terminal. L., 
 Spathologic, a form produced by the administration 
 of drugs, chemicals, organic principles, bacteria, bac- 
 terial proteins, and by the application of intense irri- 
 tants and revulsives to the surface of the body. [Da 
 Costa.] L., Terminal, the increase in the number of 
 leukocytes to be observed in the peripheral circulation 
 just before death. L., Toxic, a pathologic form found 
 in poisoning by jjtomains, by coal-gas, as the result of 
 ether narcosis, and in convulsions and acute delirium. 
 [Da Costa.] 
 
 Leukocytotaxis. See Leiikolaxis. 
 
 Leukocytozoa \lu-ho-n-to-zo* -ah^ [/fv/cd^', white; ti'v-o^^ 
 cell; Zunv, animal]. Infusorian parasites of the white 
 blood-corpuscles. 
 
 Leukoencephalitis (hi-io-irn-sef-al-i'-lis) [/.tvKor, 
 white; J-'; /aod/of, brain]. An epizootic disease of 
 horses characterized by drowsiness, imperfect vision, 
 partial paralysis of the throat, twitching of the muscles 
 of the shoulder, unsteady gait, and softening of the 
 while substance of the frontal lobes ; also called forage 
 ))oisoning. 
 
 Leukokeratosis (/«-X'D-^c/-a/-o'-«j). See Leukoplakia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Leukolytic. See Lettkocytolytic. 
 
 Leukomelous (/H-^cw'-c'/-»i). See Leukomelanic (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 Leukonuclein {lii-ko-nu'-kli-in). A decomposition- 
 product of nucleohiston by action of hydrochloric acid. 
 
 Leukonychia \lit-ki>u-ik^ -e-ah\ [/ei;«6f, white; oi'u^, 
 nail]. .\ whitish discoloration of the nails owing to 
 the presence of air beneath them. 
 
 Leukopenia (tii-ko-pe'-m-ah) [/.fiwof, white; ttti in, 
 poverty]. A decrease below the normal standard in 
 the number of leukocytes in the peripheral blood. Also 
 called llypoUukotytosis ; J/ypolenkocylhemia ; Oligo- 
 (\thefnia. 
 
 Leukopenic (lt(-ko-py-nik). Relating to or marked by 
 leukopenia. L. phase, Lowit's term for the initial 
 stage of hypoleukocytosis. 
 
 Leukopheous, Leucophaeous (lu-ko-fe'-us) \j.tvK6^, 
 white ; oafor, dusky]. Dusky-white, ash-colored. 
 
 Leukoplakia. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Lingual. See 
 
 /.. ou.-,aiis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Leukoplania {lit-ko-plii'-nc-'ah) [/ff/vor, white; -'/ui't/, 
 a wandering]. The wandering of leukocytes or their 
 jjassage through a membrane. Syn., Lmkotytoplania. 
 
 Leukopsin (lu'-kup-sin) [/.ti^oi;, white; 6i/j, eye]. 
 Visual white, produced from rhodopsin by tlie action 
 of light. 
 
 Leukorrhea, Leucorrhoea. (See Illus. Diet.) L., 
 Anal, L. analis. See llimori holds, White. 
 
 Leukotactic {!u k,>-liik'-tik] [/rrivdr, white; riijff, ar- 
 rangement]. Relating to leukotaxis. 
 
 Leukotaxis [lu-ko-laks'-is). The arranging and order- 
 ing function of leukocytes. Syn.. LeiikiKytotuxis. 
 
 Leucotoxic (lu-ko-loks'-ik). Destructive to leukocytes. 
 
 Leucotoxin (lu-ko-toks'-in) [/.ti'KOr, white; -o:ik6v, 
 poison]. .-^ cytotoxin obtained by E. MetchnikofI' 
 from lymphatic ganglia. Cf. Ih'motoxin, llepiitotvxnt, 
 Xcphyctoxin, Xeityotoxin, Speytnatoxin, Tyithotoxin. 
 
 Leukotrichia [lu-ko-tyik'-f-ah) [/.fi'wif, white; "/"f, 
 hair]. Whiteness of the hair, canities. L. annularis. 
 See Kin^e.l Ilaiy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Leukourobilin (Nencki) (Jn-ko-u-ro-bi'-lin') [/.fi«df, 
 white; oiywi, urine ; hills, bile]. A colorless decom- 
 position-product of bilirubin. 
 
 Levicoochre (l<r,'-iko-o'-ker). A mud containing 
 iron and arsenic, obtained from the springs at Levico 
 in the Tyrol. It is applied in the form of a hot 
 poultice in chronic inflammation. 
 
 Levigate. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Smooth. 3. Uniform; 
 ajiplied to the redtlening in skin-diseases. 
 
 Levisticum ih-.'-is'-liA-um) [Liguria, a country of 
 Cisalpine Gaul]. A genus of umbellilVrous plants 
 containing but one species. L. officinale, Koch, 
 lovage, indigenous to middle Europe; the root, plant, 
 and fruit are diuretic and used in dropsy and amenor- 
 rhea. Dose of fld. ext., 15-60 tT\_ (0.9-3.7 c.c). 
 
 Levity (ler'-il-e) \_lei'i/as, lightness]. The antithesis 
 of gravity. 
 
 Levoduction (ler-o-iiiik'-sliiiii) [/«t;«, left; duceyi, to 
 lead]. The movement of the eye to the left. 
 
 Levoglucosan {le-o-o-glu'-ko-san) [/it--'Kj, left; i/D/o'f, 
 sweet], A derivative of picein obtained by heating 
 the latter with baiyta. 
 
 Levotorsion \lev-o-lor'-shun) \lavus, light; torquert, 
 to twist]. A turning or twisting toward the left. 
 
 Levoversion (ln'-o--'uy'-shiin) \^l,evus, left; -ueylere, to 
 turn]. See Le-votorsion. 
 
 Levulosemia (lei.r-it-lo-si' ■me-ah') \^l<tvus, left ; aina, 
 blood]. The presence of levulose in the blood. 
 
 Levuretin (h-'-ii'-rt-tln) [Fr., leiiire, yeast]. A prepa- 
 ration of dried brewer's yeast used in skin-diseases. 
 Dose, I teaspoonful (5 c.c.) in milk, 3 times daily. 
 
 Levurin (lez-'-u-yin) [Fr., Irz'urt; yeast]. A dried ex- 
 tract of beer yeast; used in cases of sepsis. Dose, I 
 teaspoonful (5 c.c.) 3 times daily. 
 
 Lewa, Lewah. The Indian name for a thick viscid 
 fluid, consisting of pure and impure opium, passewah, 
 and the washings of vessels used in the manufacture of 
 opium. It is employed to glue together the petals of 
 the poppies covering opium balls. 
 
 Lewisia [lu-ls'-e-ah) [Meyi-rcther Li-ivls, explorer, 
 1774-1S09]. A genus of plants of the order Toy- 
 tulaceir. indigenous to the western United States. L. 
 rediviva, Fursh.. the chita, bitter-root, spadmm, racine 
 amere ; the mucilaginous, starchy root is used largely 
 by the Indians as a food. 
 
 Ley (A) [ME.]. Lye. 
 
 Leydenia gemmipara, Schaudinn. A name given to 
 the large round or polymorphous cells with lively 
 ameboid movement discovered by v. Leyden (1S76) in 
 the ascitic fluid in cancer patients. Their relationship
 
 LIANTHRAL 
 
 335 
 
 LIGAMENT 
 
 to protozoa was pointed out by Scbaudinn. Cf. Cells, 
 Levdcti s. 
 
 Lianthral [li-an'-thral). A proprietar)- preparation 
 said to be an extract of coal-tar and casein. 
 
 Libby's Method, riee under Treatment. 
 
 Libradol Uib'-rad-ol). The proprietary name for a 
 soft, greenish ointment recommended for reUef of 
 pain by direct application. It contains selected con- 
 stituents of Melaleuca leueadtntiroti, L., Cinnamo- 
 mum camphora, Fr. Nees, Lobelia injiata, L. , Aico- 
 tiana tabaeum, L. , Sanguinaria canaJeiisis, L., Psy- 
 ehotria ipeeacitayika^ Stock., Capsicum annitum, L., 
 and Symploearpus feetidus, Nutt. 
 
 Lichen. iSee Illus. Diet.) 2. A group of cryptog- 
 amous plants, symbiotic of algce and fungi. 
 
 Lichenification (li-ien-i-fi-ta'-shuH). The change of 
 an eruption into a form resembling lichen. 
 
 Lichenization {li-ken-i-za' -shun). The development 
 of lesions of lichen. 
 
 Lienaden (A-j-w'-fj-i/ifK) [//>«, the spleen; oti^i", gland]. 
 The proprietary name of a preparation made from the 
 spleen of animals. 
 
 Lienointestinal \li-en-o-in-tes'-tin-al) [lien, the spleen; 
 inteslina, the intestines]. Relating to the spleen and 
 the intestines. 
 
 Lienomedullary \Ji-en-o-med'-ul-ar-e). See Lienomy- 
 elogenoits. 
 
 Lienomyelogenous (li-en-o-mi el-oj'-en-iis) [lien, 
 spleen; uvOor, marrow; jfi'ivu', to produce]. 
 Derived from both spleen and marrow. 
 
 Lienomyelomalacia ( li- en- o- mi- el- o- mal-a'- she-ak ) 
 [lieu, spleen; }ivz'/-or, marrow; iia'f.aKia, softening]. 
 Softening of the spleen and bone-marrow. 
 
 Lienopancreatic {li-en-o-pan-kre-at'-ik). Relating to 
 the spleen and pancreas. 
 
 Lienore'nal (li-en-o-re' -nal ) [lien, spleen ; ren, kid- 
 ney]. Relating to the spleen and the kidney. 
 
 Life. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Antenatal, life of the 
 fetus before birth. L., Composite, Bordeu's Doc- 
 trine of. See under Vitalism. L., Embryonic, the 
 period beginning with the difterentiation of llie blasto- 
 derm and ending about the end of the second month; 
 the period during which the lines of future growth are 
 laid down. L., Excitement Theory of, '• that of 
 Roeschlaub (176S-1835), which endeavored to mold 
 into one the Brunonian errors and the fancies of Schel- 
 ling. According to it, life depends upon irritability, 
 but is inherent in the organism as an independent fea- 
 ture; so it recognizes both irritability and solidism." 
 [Park.] L., Germinal, the period which ends in 
 the phenomena of germ and sperm maturations, of the 
 expulsion of the polar globules from the ovum, of the 
 atrophy of the female element of the sperm-cell, and 
 of tile imjjregnation of the ovum by the spermatozoon, 
 with the resulting formation of the morula mass. L., 
 Latent, a condition of suspension of life — as in organ- 
 isms exposed to freezing, desiccation, etc. 
 
 Ligament, Ligamentum. (See Illus. Diet.) Also 
 any strong compact tissue serving to hold an organ in 
 position. L., Accessory, one which strengthens or 
 supplements another. L., Acromioclavicular, Su- 
 perior, a broad band connecting the upper part of the 
 scapular end of the clavicle W'ith the acromion. L., 
 Adipose, the mucous ligament of the knee-joint. L.s, 
 Alar, Lesser, layers of connective tissue extending on 
 each side of the synovial pouch of the axoatloid artic- 
 ulation and joining the lateral odontoid ligaments. 
 Syn. , Ligamenta alaria minora. L., Alar Odon- 
 toid. See L., Odontoid Lateral (Illus. Diet. 1. L. 
 alare externum, the external alar ligament. L. alare 
 internum, the internal alar ligament. Ligamenta 
 alaria, L.a alaria dentis epistrophei, L.a 
 
 lateralia dentis, L.a lateralia majora, L.a late- 
 
 ralia superiora, L.a Maucharti, tlie lateral odon- 
 toid ligaments. Ligamenta alaria minora. See 
 L.s, Alar, Lesar. L., Annular, a ring-shaped 
 ligament. L.s, Anterior (of the bladder;, an oflf- 
 shoot of the superior pelvic fascia attached to the 
 front of the neck of the bladder. L., Anterior (of 
 the colon), a band of thickened muscular fibers ex- 
 tending along the anterior surface of the colon. Syn., 
 Anterior band \o{ the colon ). L.s, Anterior, True 
 (of the urinary bladderi, branches of the rectovesical 
 fascia running backward one from each side of 
 the symphysis pubis over the lateral aspects of 
 the prostate gland to the lateral surfaces of the 
 urinary bladder. L. apicum, the supraspinal liga- 
 ment. L., Arantius', the obliterated ductus venosus 
 of Arantius. L., Arched (of the diaphragm). See 
 L., Areiiata (Illus. Diet). Ligamenta arcuum. 
 See Z.t, Elastic. L. armillare, the posterior annular 
 ligament of the carpus. L.s, Articular. See L.s, 
 Capsular, and L.s, Intenptiiotis (Illus. Diet.). L., 
 Astragalo-calcaneal Interosseous. See L., Cal- 
 laneoastragaloid, and Z., Astragalocalcaneal JLxternal 
 (Illus. Diet. I. L., Bardinet's, the posterior fascicu- 
 lus of the internal lateral ligament of the elbow-joint; 
 it is attached above to the posteroinferior portion of the 
 internal condyle and below, by its expanded border, to 
 the inner side of the olecranon process. L., Beraud*s, 
 the suspensory ligament of the pericardium that is at- 
 tached to the third and fourth dorsal vertebras. 
 L., Bifid, the coracoclavicular ligament. L., 
 Botal's, the remains of the ductus arteriosus. L.s, 
 Calcaneonavicular. See L., Calianeostap/toid, 
 Inferior, and L. , C, External (Illus. Diet.). L., 
 Calcaneotibial. SeeZ., Lateral, /hA ;h<7/( of ankle- 
 joint 1 (Illus. Diet.). L., Caldani's, a fibrous band 
 extending from the inner border of the coracoid process 
 to the lower border of the clavicle and upper border of 
 the first rib, where it unites with the tendon of the 
 subclavius muscle. L.s, Canthal. See L., Palpe- 
 bral, External and Internal (XW-as. Diet.). L., Cen- 
 tral. ?iee filum terminale (\\\\i%.D\c\..). L., Clo- 
 quet's. See Habenula, Holler's. L., Coccygeal. 
 See Filum terminale I Illus. Diet. ). Ligamenta coli, 
 three longitudinal bands on the surface of the large in- 
 testine, due to tliickening of the longitudinal muscle- 
 fibers. See L., Anterior, and L., Posterior (of the 
 colon], and Band of the colon. Inner. L., Cooper's. 
 I. The lower, thickened portion of the fascia trans- 
 versalis, which is attached to the spine of the pubis 
 and the iliopectineal eminence. 2. Arciform, liga- 
 mentous fibers extending from the base of the olecra- 
 non to the coronoid process on the inner aspect of the 
 elbow-joint. L., Costovertebral, Anterior. See 
 Z., Costocentral, Anterior (XWwi. Diet.). L., Crural, 
 Poupart's ligament. L., Deep Suspensory (of the 
 penis), a part of the suspensory ligament of the penis 
 originating in the tendinous part of the rectus abdom- 
 inis muscle near the symphysis pubis. L., Denuce's, 
 a short and broad fibrous band in the wrist-joint, con- 
 necting the radius with the ulna. L.s, Elastic, yel- 
 low, highly elastic ligaments lying at the back of the 
 spinal canal, appearing in pairs between the laminas of 
 contiguous vertebras from the axis to the interval be- 
 tween the last lumbar vertebra and the sacrum. Syn., 
 L.s, Yellcru': L.s, Intercrnral : Ligamenta fiava ; 
 Ligamenta stibfiara : Ligamenta areuttm. L., Fallo- 
 pian. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The round ligament of 
 the uterus. L.s, False. Lateral (of the urinary blad- 
 der), peritoneal folds extending from each iliac fossa to 
 each side of the urinarv- bladder. L.s, False, Poste- 
 rior (of the urinar)' bladder!. See A'ectotesical Eolds
 
 LIGAMENT 
 
 336 
 
 LILACIN 
 
 (Illus. Diet. ). Ligamenta flava. ?,ee L.s, E/aslic 
 L., Fundiform. See L.. A'c/ziiis' (Illus. Diet.). 
 L.s, Funicular, baml-like lig.inieiils accessory to cap- 
 sular ligaments surrounding; movable joints ; they are 
 made up of parallel bundles of rtexil)le librous tissue, 
 but witlioul elasticity L., Glenoideobrachial, tlie 
 thickened part of the capsular liyament ol the slioulder 
 which is inserted into the lesser tul)erosity of the hu- 
 merus. L., Glenoideobrachial, Inferior, a thickened 
 part of the capsular ligament of the shoulder lying be- 
 tween the insertions of tlie subscapulafis and that of 
 the teres minor. Syn., J^i^'anientiim gUtioidfohrat huiU 
 inftrius inltinuin. L., Guenz's, the ligamentous 
 fibers of the obturator membrane wliich form the ujiper 
 and inner wall of the canal transmitting the obturator 
 vessels and nerves. L., Henle's, the inner portion 
 of the conjoined tendon which is chielly attached to the 
 sheath of the rectus muscle. L., Hesselbach's. See 
 Z., InUrfcK'eohty. L., Hueck's, the pectinate liga- 
 ment. L., Iliolumbar, Superior, the part of the 
 iliolumbar ligament which is inserted into the crest of 
 the ilium. L.., Interfoveolar, a thin, hbrousband ex- 
 tending from the posterior surl'ace of the fascia trans- 
 versalis, near the plica semilunaris, to the pubic bone 
 and Gimbernat's ligament; it forms part of the con- 
 joined tendon. Syn., Z., Hesselbach' s. L.s, Inter- 
 vertebral. See litlei-erlibral Discs (Illus. Diet.). 
 L., Ischioprostatic. See Fascia, Perineal (Illus. 
 Diet. ). L., Jugal (of the cornicula). See Z., Ciico- 
 saiiloiniaii i Illus. Diet.). L.s, Lateral (of the 
 li%'er), peritone.ll folds running from the lower aspect 
 of the diaphragm to the adjacent borders of the right 
 and left lobes of the liver. L., Lockwood's, the sus- 
 pensory ligainent of the eyeball, a curved rtbrous band 
 connected with Tenon's cap.sule, and sup|)orting tlie 
 eyeball on each side of the orbit. L. lunatopyra- 
 midale, one between the semilunar and cuneiform 
 bones. L. lunatoscaphoideum, one between the 
 scaphoid and semilunar bones. L., Meckel's. See 
 Z., Anterior (of the malleus) (Illus. Diet.). L., 
 Nonarticular, those not connected with articulations. 
 L., Nuchal, one at the nape of the neck connecting 
 the two trapezius muscles. Syn., Z., Siifirasf'iiial 
 Ceit'ica/. Ligamenta obliqua, the crucial ligaments 
 of the knee-joint. L., Occipitoatlantal, Anterior, 
 oiie running from the anterior margin of the foramen 
 magnum between the occipital con<lyles to the anterior 
 arch of the atlas. L., Petit's, the concave fold formed 
 back of the viigina by the union of Douglas' ligaments. 
 L., Posterior (of the colon), a thick band formed by 
 the muscular coat of the colon extending along its at- 
 tached border. L., Pterygospinous, a ligamentous 
 band extending from the external pterygoid plate to 
 the spine of the sphenoid. L., Pylorocholic, fden- 
 ard's name for the attachment of the transverse colon 
 to the pylorus. L., Radiate. See Z., Ccstorentra!, 
 Anterior (Illus. Diet. 1. L.s, Rectouterine, the rec- 
 touterine folds. L., Reticular, one holding a muscle 
 to a bone. L., Rivinian, .Shrapell's membrane. 
 L., Salpingopterygoid, a band extending from the 
 spine of the sphenoitl to the hamular process. L., 
 Schlemm's, the glenoideobrachial ligament. L., 
 Sommerring's, the suspensory ligament of the lacri- 
 mal gland. L., Spinoglenoid, one extending between 
 the spine of the scapula and the glenoid cavity. L., 
 Splenophrenic, the suspensory ligament of the spleen. 
 L., Spring, the inferior calcaneoscaphoid ligament. 
 L., Stapedial, the annular ligament of the stapes. 
 L., Stellate. See Z., Costocenlral. Anterior (Illus. 
 Diet.). L., Sternoclavicular, the capsular liga- 
 ment of the articulation between the sternum and 
 clavicle. L.s, Sternopericardiac, connecting bands 
 
 between the sternum and the pericardium. L.s, Sub- 
 flavic. See L.s, Elastic. L., Superior (of the 
 cecum). .See Fold, Heiising^ s. L., Supraspinal 
 Cervical. Sec Z., Nuchal. L., Sutural. i. A 
 thin lamina of tiber occurring in the cranial sutures. 2. 
 A thin lamina of fibrous tissue between the surface of 
 an immovable joint. L.s, Synovial, synovial folds 
 resembling ligaments. L.s, Talocalcanean, the cal- 
 cancoastragaloid ligaments. L.s, Talofibular, the 
 external lalcial ligaments of the ankle-joint. L.s, 
 T. -navicular, the calcaneoscaphoid ligaments. L.s, 
 Talotibial, the anteroposterior and deltoid ligaments 
 of the ankle-joint. L., Tensor, L., Toynbee's, the 
 fibrous sheath of the tendon of the tensor tympani. L., 
 Transverse (of the pelvis). See Fascia, Perineal 
 (ir.us. Diet. I. L.s, True (of the bladder). See Z., 
 Aiilcricr, True (of the bladder). L., Tuffier's In- 
 ferior, that portion of the enteric mesentery which is 
 inserted into the iliac fossa. Syn., Mes, nlerucpai ietal 
 Fold. L.s, Uterine, Posterior. See Rectouterine 
 Folds (Illus. Diet.). L.s, Valsalva, the extrinsic 
 ligaments of the pinna of the ear. L., Vertebroiliac. 
 See Z., Jliolumhar (Illus. Diet. I. L., Vesalius', 
 Poupart's ligament. L.s, Vesicoumbilical, the 
 urachus and the obliterated hypogastric arteries on each 
 side. L., Walther's Oblique, the ligamentous band 
 extending from the external malleolus inward to the 
 posterior surface of the astragalus. Syn., Z., Astra^- 
 alofthular, J'osterior. L., Zaglas', the portion of the 
 posterior sacroiliac ligament that extends from the 
 posterior superior si)inous process of the ilium down- 
 ward to the side of the sacrum. 
 
 Ligamentopexis (lig-anien-lo feis'-is) [^liganienluni ; 
 ~',i":. fixation]. Keek's operation of suspension of the 
 uterus on the round ligaments. 
 
 Ligate {lij,'-at) [/i^are, to bind]. To apply a ligature. 
 
 Ligatura, Ligature. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. candens. 
 See A/tut, Galranocaustic. L., Chain. See Z., 
 littcchh hin;^. L. glandis. Same ^-i J Phimosis . L., 
 Interlacing, L., Interlocking, one for securing a 
 pedicle in which several loops interlace. L., Wood- 
 ridge's, the isolation of the ventricles by drawing a 
 silk ligature tightly about the auricles at their junction 
 with the ventricles. 
 
 Light. (See Illus. Diet.) L.-difference, the difference 
 between the two eyes in respect to their sensitiveness 
 to light. L., Finsen. See Z., Kej'rii^eralcd. L.- 
 minimum, the slightest degree of light appreciable to 
 the eye. L., Polarization of. See Polarization 
 (Illus. Diet.). L.. Refrigerated, light fiom which 
 the heat rays are excluded and only the blue and violet 
 rays remain; it is used in phototheiajiy. L. -sense, 
 sensibility of the retina to luminous impressions. L.- 
 treatment. See Actinotherapy, Phototherapy, and 
 Padiotherapv. 
 
 Lignorosin {lig-no-roz'-in'). Sodium lignin-sulfonic 
 acid ; a reducing agent obtained by action of calcium 
 .sulfite on lignin, consisting chiefly of calcium lignate. 
 It is a dark brown, semi-liquid substance used as a 
 substitute for tartaiic and lactic acids in mordanting 
 wool. 
 
 Lignosulfin (lig-no-sul'-fin). A product occurring iit 
 the mnnuLicture of sulficellulose, containing free sul- 
 furous acid combined with the volatile products of 
 wood. It is used in the disinfection of dwellings. 
 
 Lignosulfite Uig-no-iul' fit ). A liquid byproduct 
 obtained in the manufacture of cellulose from pine 
 wood ; used in laryngeal tuberculosis in inhalations of 
 IC^ to30'> solution. 
 
 Ligustrin {lig-us'-trin). See Syringin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lilacin (iil'-as-in). 1. See Syringin (Illus. Diet.). 
 2. See Terpineol {\\\\is. Diet.).
 
 LILIENFELD'S THEORY 
 
 337 
 
 LINE 
 
 Lilienfeld's Theory of Blood-coagulation. See 
 under Blood. 
 
 Limacin {li' -mas-in) \_Limax, a genus of slugs]. A 
 substance similar to mucosin obtained from the slug 
 Limax ai^nstis. 
 
 Linnan (li'-man) [/(u/ji, a marshy lake]. .\ sheet of 
 water isolated from the sea and converted into a salt 
 lake. L. Cure, the treatment of diseases by bathing 
 in limans at Odessa. The waters contain chlorids of 
 sodium, potassium, and magnesium ; calcium sulfate 
 and sodium bromid. The bottoms of the lakes are 
 covered with slimy substance containing iodin, bromin, 
 sulfur, sulfuretted hydrogen, and oleic and valerianic 
 acids. • 
 
 Limanol (li'-man-ol). Kn extract obtained from boil- 
 ing the mud of the limans at Odessa. It is used as an 
 application in gout. 
 
 Limatura [lim-al-u'-rah'). Filings. L. chalybis, L. 
 ferri. Iron filings. 
 
 Limb. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Anacrotic, tlie upward 
 stroke of a sphygraogram. L., Thoracic. See Z., 
 Pectoral (\\\ni. Diet.). 
 
 Limbus. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. angulosus, the oblique 
 line of the thyroid cartilage. L. conjunctivse. I. 
 The rim of conjunctiva that overlaps the corneal epithe- 
 lium. Syn., Annulus conjiincti-\€. 2. See Arcus 
 senilis (Illus. Diet.). L. fimbriatus. %ee Fimbria 
 (Illus. Diet.). L. sphenoidalis, the sharp anterior 
 edge of the groove on the sphenoid bone for the optic 
 commissure. L. sylvii, the fissure of Sylvius. 
 
 Lime. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The genus Tilia, partic- 
 ularly T. europtea. 
 
 Limen. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The crest of the insula. 
 Syn., L. insulin. L. nasi, the boundary between the 
 osseous and cartilaginous parts of the nasal cavity. 
 
 Limicoline, Limicolous {lim-ik'-ol-ln, -us) [limus, 
 mud; '.Were, to inhabit]. Inhabiting or growing in 
 mud. 
 
 Limitans. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. externa. See Layer, 
 dit'iiitlir. 
 
 Liraitrophes dim-it' -ro-flz) [limes, a boundary; rpooi/, 
 nourishment]. The sympathetic ganglia and their 
 connections. 
 
 Limnobios ilitn-no'-bi-os) [/ifii-i), a lake; fJ'Of, life]. 
 The organic world of fresh water. Cf. Geobws, Ila- 
 Ijbios. 
 
 Limonin iUm'-o-niii) \Jitno, a lemon]. Cj^HjuO, (?). 
 A glucosid from seeds of apples and lemons, occurring 
 as bitter, gleaming leaflets, soluble in alcohol and acetic 
 acid, and with sulfuric acid giving a blood-red color. 
 
 Limping {limp'-ing) [.AS. lemp, awkward]. Walk- 
 ing with a halting gait. L., Intermittent. See 
 Claudication, Intermittent. 
 
 Linaceous (lin-a'-she-us) [/;'««»/, flax]. Relating to 
 the genus Linitnt. 
 
 Linadin {lin'-ad-in). An insoluble dark brown powder 
 containing 1% of iron and 0.023 '^f. of iodin, with taste 
 of cod-liver oil, prepared from the spleen of animals. 
 Dose In malarial cachexia, 10-25 gm. 
 
 Linalool \lin-al-o'-ol). C|„H|gO. A fragrant liquid 
 occurring in oils of linaloe, lavender, and bergamot. 
 
 Linamarin \lin-am-ar'-in) \_linum, flax; amara, bit- 
 ter]. The toxic glucosid of common flax, Linttm 
 usi.'atiiimum. 
 
 Linden [lin'-den). See Tilia. 
 
 Line, Linea. (See Illus. Diet. ^ L.apophyseozygo- 
 matico-protuberantialis, a line described by Lan- 
 neiongue and Mauciaire passing horizontally back- 
 ward from the processus marglnalis of the zygoma to 
 the median line somewhat above the external occipital 
 protuberances. L. arcuata (externa 1 inferior ossis 
 occipitalis, the inferior curved line of the occipital 
 22 
 
 bone. Lineae arcuatae extemae ossis ilii, three 
 curved lines on the external surface of the Ilium limit- 
 ing the areas of atlaciiinent of the gluteal muscles. L. 
 arcuata interna ossis ilii, the lllopectineal line. L. 
 arcuata (externa) superior ossis occipitalis. See 
 Line, Curz'ca, .Super nr (of the occipital bonej (Illus. 
 Diet.). Lineae atrophicae, linear atrophy of the 
 skin. See .SVr/<£' a// (1^/;/,,^ (Illus. Diet. ). L. auriculo- 
 orbitalis, a line constructed by Kronlein, correspond- 
 ing to the horizontal line of the Germans. See L., 
 Frankfort. L., Base-apex, a line perpendicular to 
 the edge of a prism and contained within the plane that 
 bisects the refracting angle. L.s, Beau's, the trans- 
 verse ridges seen on the finger-nails after convalescence 
 from exhausting diseases. L., Borsieri's. See under 
 Signs. L., Broedel's White, the name given by How- 
 ard A. Kelly to a longitudinal white line on the anterior 
 surface of the kidney, in which unite the whitish lines 
 which represent the columns of liertin. L.s, Briicke's, 
 the broad bands which alternate with Xrause's mem- 
 branes in the fibrils of striated mu.scles. L. candidula 
 abdominis. See L. alba (Illus. Diet. 1. L.s, 
 Chiene's, imaginary lines designed to aid In localizing 
 the cerebral centers in operations upon the brain. L., 
 Conradi's, a line drawn from the base of the xiphoid 
 process to the point of the apex-beat, marking, under 
 normal conditions, the upper limit of percu.ssion-dulness 
 of the left lobe of the liver. L. directionis pelvis, 
 the axis of the pelvic canal. L., Epiphyseal, the 
 thin layer of cartilage at first separating the borders of 
 the diaphysis and epiphysis. L. externa superior, 
 the superior curved line of the occipital bone. L., 
 Farre's White, L., Farre-\A?aldeyer's, the bound- 
 ary-line at the hilum of the ovary between the germ 
 epithelium and the squamous epithelium of the broad 
 ligament ; it marks the insertion of the mesovarlum. 
 L., Frankfort, the horizontal or base line of the skull 
 as defined at a meeting of German anthropologists. It 
 passes from the lowest point of the infraorbital border 
 through the highest point of the upper border of the 
 poms acusticus externus. Ger., Linie der Frankfurter 
 I'ereinigung ; Frankfurter Linie. L.s, From- 
 mann's, transverse strias appearing In the axis-cylinder 
 of a nerve near the Ranviers nodes on treatment with 
 silver nitrate. L., Gubler's, an imaginary line con- 
 necting the points of origin of the fifth cranial nerves 
 on the lower surface of the pons. L. horizontalis 
 auriculoorbitalis. See Linca auricu'oorbitalis 
 (Kronlein). L. horizontalis supraorbitalis, a line 
 constructed by Kronlein, parallel with the linea hori- 
 zontalis, beginning at the middle of the supraorbital 
 border. L. ilia, the portion of the lllopectineal line 
 confined to the ilium. L. iliopectinata, L. iliopec- 
 tinea, L. innominata, the iliopectineal line. L., 
 Inioauricular, that passing from the inion to the mid- 
 dle of the porus acusticus externus. L.s, Interseg- 
 mental, embryonic lines separating the primitive seg- 
 ments or metameres from one another. L.s, Inter- 
 stellate, threads of achromatin forming lines which 
 pass from pole to pole in a dividing nucleus. Syn., 
 Ackrofitatic fibrils : AcAn matin-threads ; Cell-threads. 
 See Karyomita (Illus. Diet.). L.s, Isothermal. 
 See under Isothermal (Illus. Diet.). L., Krause's. 
 See .Membrane, Krause's (Illus. iJict. ). L.s, Lan- 
 termann's. See Incisure of Schmidt (Illus. Diet.). 
 L., Luschka's, an imaginary line extending from the 
 middle of the internal palpebral ligament to the space 
 between the first and second molars, and indicating the 
 course of the lacrimal sac and nasal duct. L., Mam- 
 mary, a line between the two nipples. L.. Merkel's, 
 an Imaginary line extending from the middle of the 
 internal palpebral ligament to the space between the
 
 LINE 
 
 338 
 
 LIPOMA 
 
 last bicuspid and first molar teeth, and indicating the 
 course of tlie lacrimal sac and nasal duct. L., Monro's, 
 a line drawn from the umbilicus to the anterior superior 
 spine of the ilium. L., Ophryoninion, L., O., 
 Equatorial, a line passing a little above the insertion 
 of the ear-muscle and intersecting the ophryon and 
 inion. L., O., Median, one passing over the vertex 
 of the skull and connecting the ophryon and inion. 
 L,., Parasternal. See under J'iir,isUriia/ (Illus. 
 Diet.). L., Perpendicular (of ulna), on the dorsal 
 aspect of the ulna a longitudinal line of demarcation 
 between the smooth inner surface covered by the ex- 
 tensor carpi ulnaris and the outer irregular surface 
 covered by the extensor muscles of the thumb and the 
 extensor indicis. L., Planobasilar, the line drawn 
 in the median plane, from the anterior border of the 
 sphenoidal plane to the basion. L., Planospinal, a 
 straight line drawn in the median plane from the 
 anterior margin of the sphenoidal plane to the sub- 
 nasal or spinal pomt. L,., Profile (Frankfort), one 
 drawn from the iniersuperciliary point to the alveolar 
 point. L. of Regard, in optics, the line connecting 
 the center of rotation of the eye with the point of fixa- 
 tion or of regard. L.s, Reid's, three im.iginary lines 
 serving for measurements in craniocerebral topography; 
 one of them, the base-line, is drawn from the lower 
 margin of the orbit through the center of the external 
 auditory meatus to just below the external occipital 
 protuberance. The two othei-s are perpendicular to it, 
 one corresi)onding to the small depression in front of 
 the external auditory meatus, the other to the posterior 
 border of the mastoid process. The fissure of Rolando 
 extends from the upper limit of the posterior vertical 
 line to the point of intersection of the anterior line 
 and the fissure of .Sylvius. L., Richter-Monro's, 
 Monro's line. L. rolatrdica, a line constructed by 
 Kronlein passing from the ))oint of junction of the linea 
 verticalis retromastoidea with the inioniedionasal line 
 to the point of juncture of tlie linea verticalis zygoma- 
 tica with the linea horizontalis supraorbitalis. L., 
 Rolando's, begins on the equatorial ophryon inion 
 line 1*5% from the ophryon and on the median ophryon- 
 inion line Y^ji'j and connects the points. L., Roser- 
 Nelaton's. Sameas i\>/i;Aw'j Z/««'. L.s, Scalari- 
 form, dark lines visible between the muscular cells of 
 the heart after staining with silver nitrate. L. semi- 
 circularis inferior ossis occipitis. the inferior curved 
 line of the occiiiital bone. L. semicircularis inferior 
 ossis parietaiis, the temporal line. L. semicircu- 
 laris ossis frontalis, the temporal crest. Lineae 
 semicirculares ossis ilii, the curved lines on tlie 
 dorsum of the ilium. L. semicircularis superior 
 ossis occipitis, llie superior curved lineot the occipital 
 bone. L. semicircularis temporum, the temporal 
 crest. L., Spiral (of fenmr). one on the ventral as- 
 pect separating the neck and shaft and passing between 
 the tubercle and a point close in front of the lesser 
 trochanter. Syn., L., Anterior troi/iniileric. L. 
 Sylvii. I. A line constructed by Kronlein from the 
 point of juncture of the linea verticalis zygomatica with 
 the linea horizontalis supraorbitalis and intersecting the 
 linea verticalis retromastoidea at a point midway be- 
 tween the point of its crossing the linea horizontalis 
 supraorbitalis and the median inionasal line. 2. Syl- 
 vian line iThane). It corresponds to the ramus pos- 
 terior horizontalis fissunt Sylvii. It passes from the 
 nasion to the lambda and measures on the median 
 ophryon-inion line y^'j above the inion, and connects 
 this with the point of Sylvius. L. temporalis in- 
 ferior ossis parietaiis, the inferior curved line of the 
 parietal bone. L. temporalis ossis frontis, the 
 temporal ridge. L. temporalis superior parietaiis. 
 
 the superior curved line of the parietal bone. L. ter- 
 minalis (pelvica), the iliopectineal line. L. verti- 
 calis auricularis, a line constructed by Kronlein per- 
 pendicular to the linea horizontalis auricuioorbitalis at 
 the middle of the articulation of the lower jaw. L. 
 verticalis retromastoidea, a line constructed by 
 Kronlein perpendicular t(t the linea horizontalis auric- 
 ulo-orbilalis at the posterior bortler of the ba>c of the 
 processus mastoiileus. L. verticalis zygomatica, a 
 line conslructetl by Kronlein perpendicular to the linea 
 horizontalis auricuioorbitalis at the middle of the 
 zygoma. L.s, Voigt's Boundary, the lines which 
 divide the regions of <listribution of two peripheral 
 nerve-tunks. L., Waldeyers. See L., J-airc's 
 ll'/iitf. L., \A^hite (of the pelvic fascia). See under 
 H/nU (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lingence (Im'-jein). See Linitiiie (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lingua. (See Illus. Diet.) L. dissecta ((jiiinwald). 
 See Glossiti>^ /h'ssftfiit:^^ {l]]us. Diet.). L. exertoria, 
 prolapse and hypertrophy of the tongue. L. exigua, 
 the epiglottis. L. nigra. See G/oiso/>/i\li,i (Illus. 
 Diet. ). L. vituli, L. vitulina, macroglo.ssia. 
 
 Lingula. (See Illus. Diet.) L. auriculae, the cartil- 
 aginous projection toward or into the upper portion of 
 the lobe of the ear. L. of the sphenoid, L. sphe- 
 noidalis, a small ligulate process extending backward 
 in the angle formed by the body of the sphenoid and 
 the ala magna. 
 
 Lingular [iiii'-gii-lar) \^/iiii;u!ti,& little tongue]. Of or 
 pertaining to a little tongue. 
 
 Linition (/iii-ish'-iin) \Jiiiere, to besmear]. The pro- 
 cess of applying a liniment. 
 
 Linoxyn (lin-ois'-in) [/iroi, flax; oxygf>i'\. C^jIIj,- 
 O,,. A neutral elastic amorphous mass resulting from 
 the oxidization of linoleic acid; soluble in a mixture 
 of alcohol and chloroform. 
 
 Lint. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Marine, oakum. L.- 
 paper, an absorbent material made from wood-pulp. 
 L., Picked, charpie. 
 
 Lintin (lin'-lin). Absorbent cotton rolled or compressed 
 into sheets. 
 
 Lip. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The border of a wound. 
 L., Double, a hypertrophied lip with formation of a 
 longitudinal cleft-like depression, giving the appear- 
 ance of being double. L., Hare-. See hare-lip 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lipase [lip'-a-S) [?(-of, fat]. A ferment of the gly- 
 cerid.s, a fat-splitting enzyme contained in the pan- 
 creatic juice, in blood-plasma, and in many plants, as 
 hemp, poppy, maize, colza, Penicillitim gliUiiiiin, etc. 
 Its action is reversible; it may sei">arate fats by hytlrol- 
 ysis into fatty acid and glycerin, the reaction ceasing 
 when the products of the hydrolysis reach a definite 
 concentration in consequence of equilibrium being es- 
 tablished, or it may effect synthesis, as is shown by its 
 action on ethyl butyrate. Syn., I'ittlyn ; Sliiipiin. 
 
 Liphemia, Liphaemia yli/c'-me-ah). See Oligemia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lipiodol [lip-i'-o-do!\ An oil containing 40^ of iodin 
 in each cubic centimeter. 
 
 Lipobromol {lip-ohro'-iiiol). Oil of poppy seed com- 
 bined with 3^.3^ of bromin; a bland, almost tasteless 
 preparation. 
 
 Lipocardiac [lip-o-kar'-iie-ak) [/is-of, fat; /ca/xlio, the 
 heart]. Pertaining to a fatty heart. 
 
 Lipogenin (lip-oj'-en-iii). -Xn ointment base occurring 
 in solid and liquid form, said to consist of a mixture of 
 fatty acids. 
 
 Lipolysis (/ip-o/'-is-is) [/./-or, fat; '/.ieiv, to loose]. 
 The decomposition of fat. 
 
 Lipolytic (lipol-il'-ii). Fal-splitting. 
 
 Lipoma. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. capsulare, \'irchow's
 
 LIPOMATOSIS 
 
 339 
 
 LITHIUM 
 
 term for a fatty tumor investing the capsule of the 
 mammary gland. L. capsulare cordis, Virchow's 
 term for an excessive growth of fatty tissue in the heart. 
 L., Diffuse, a tumor consisting of an irregular mass 
 of fatty tissue without a capsule. L. durum (mi.\tura), 
 J. Miiller's name for a lipoma with excess of fibrous 
 stroma. L., Erectile. See L., Tf!angic\talic (U\\xs. 
 iJict.). L., Hernial, a lipocele. L., Heteroplastic 
 Form of, \"irchow"s liporaatoid new-growths. L. 
 intraperinephretique partiel (Robin). See Resti, 
 Adrenal^ and S!rii'n<€ lipoutatodts adenatiC rents 
 (Grawitz) (lllus. Diet.). L. luxurians musculorum 
 progressivum, L. musculorum luxurians. ."^ee 
 Faralysii, I'sendvhypcrtrophic (Illus. Diet. \. L. mix- 
 tum, MUller s term for a fatty tumor, the thick capsule 
 of which causes it to resemble fibrous growths. L.s, 
 Multiple. 'ieeAdcnolipomalosis. L. myxomatodes, 
 a lipomyxoma. L., Na^al, lobulated masses due to 
 hypertrophy of the cellular tissue and the sebaceous 
 follicles of the nose. L., Nevoid. See Z., Telan^i- 
 ectitlit. L., Osseous, a fatty tumor the fibrous septa 
 of which have become ossified. L., Simple, a charac- 
 teristic fatty tumor. L.s, Symmetric, of nervous 
 origin. See Adenolipotiialoiis. L. tuberosum, Vir- 
 chow's term for a lobulated fatty tumor. 
 
 Lipomatosis. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Diffuse Mus- 
 cular. See Paralysis, Pseudohypertrophic (Illus. 
 Diet. ). L. hepatis, fatty liver. L., Interstitial, 
 fatty degeneration in progressive muscular atrophy. 
 L. pancreatica, fatty pancreatic degeneration. L. 
 universalis asexualis. See Lobein^iilism. 
 
 Lipomphalus \lip-oin' -fa-Ius) [/.irrof, fat; 6«g«/-6(", the 
 navel]. .-^ fatty umbilical hernia. 
 
 Lipomyoma {lip-o-/ni-o'-tnah) [/.i~of, fat; uif, mus- 
 cle]. A myoma with fatty elements. 
 
 Lipophrenia (A/-(J-y"r("'-Kf-a//) \y.ci-itv, to fail; ffiriv, 
 mind]. Failure of mental capacity. 
 
 Liporhodin ^lip-o-rt/ -din) [/.i^o^", fat; podov, a rose]. 
 .•\ red colored lipochrome. 
 
 Liposarcoma \lip-o sar' -ko-mah^ [/./-of, fat; sarLonia'\, 
 Sarcoma with fatty elements. 
 
 Liposic [lip'-o-sik). See Lipolytic. 
 
 Lipoxanthin (lip-o-zan'-thin) [/ii'-of, fat ; fui'Sof, yel- 
 low]. A yellow lipochrome. 
 
 Lipoxeny (lip-ois'-en-e) [/.cittciv, to leave; ?iiof, a 
 host]. Desertion of a host by a parasite. 
 
 Lipoxysm [lip-oks'-izm] \^//i~ot:, fat; o^rf, sharp]. 
 I'oisoning by means of oleic acid producing a burning 
 pain in the throat and stomach, vomiting, diarrhea, 
 and meteorism, w'ith intense collapse and later chronic 
 digestive disturbance. 
 
 Lippia. (See Illus. Diet.) L. citriodora, Kth., the 
 lemon verbena, a native of South America cultivated in 
 Europe and in the United States, has fragrant leaves 
 which are used as a stomachic and antispasmodic. 
 
 Lipsotrychia \lip-so-trik^-e-ah) [/f/Vf/i', to leave; Qp'i^., 
 hair]. Falling out of the hair. 
 
 Liquarium (^lik-wa'-ri-urn) \^liquayiitSy pertaining to 
 liquids]. Simple synip of sugar. 
 
 Liquate (lik'-wat) \_liqiiare, to make liquid]. To 
 liquely. 
 
 Liqueur. (See Illus. Diet. ) L. d'lva, an aromatic 
 cordial of nmsk-like odor distilled in the Engadine 
 irora Achillea atrala, Linn., zxiA A. moschata, ]&c<\.; 
 also called Esprit d'' h-a. Its peculiar qualities are 
 due to the presence of ivaol and moschatin. 
 
 Liquor. (See Illus. Diet.) L. amnii spurius, the 
 oxidation products formed by the Wolflian bodies con- 
 tained as a fluid in the sac of the allantois. Syn., 
 Allantoic fluid. L. aromaticus Hageri, a combina, 
 tion said to consist of the oils of thyme, lemon, mace- 
 cinnamon, cloves, and lavender, each I gram ; oil of 
 
 bergamot, 3 grams; alcohol, 260 grams. It is used 
 externally in rheumatism, and diluted 2 or 3 c.c. in a 
 liter of distilled water as an eye lotion. L. of Batavia, 
 a preparation used in cholera and said to consist of 
 laudanum, 6 gm. ; ether, 2.5 gm.; orange-flower water, 
 6 gm. L. of Cadet, alkarsin. L. calcii iodoferrati, 
 a preparation of iron and calcium. It is used in the 
 treatment of rachitic children. Syn., Sangostol. L. 
 carbonis detergens, a mixture of 4 oz. of coal-tar 
 with 8 or 9 oz. of tincture of soap bark. Mixed with 
 50 parts of water it is applied in chronic eczema. 
 Syn., Coal-tar saponin. L. carnis compositus, virol. 
 L. carnis ferropeptonatus, carniferrol. L. chorii. 
 See L. amnii spurtus. L. ferri estellini, a tonic 
 preparation said to consist of egg-yolk with 4 f^ of iron. 
 L. ferri-iodosini, a solution of •,',, of iodin and 4% 
 of iron. L. ferri mangani iodopeptonati, a solution 
 containing 0.5 ^/ of iron, o. I ^^ of manganese, 0.05% 
 of iron iodid. It is used in chlorosis. D()>e, i table- 
 spoonful (15 c.c). L. ferri oxydati natronati sac- 
 charatus. See Ferrosol. L. of the Hollanders, 
 ethylene chlorid. L. iodisini, a solution of iodosin 
 containing 0.25% of iodin. L. mindereri. See -•/;«- 
 nionii acetatis liq. (Illus. Diet.). L., Mother. See 
 under Mother (Illus. Diet. 1. L., Nervous, a term 
 used by Richard Mead for the luminiferous ether, a 
 universal elastic matter. L. potassii arsenicalis, 
 L. potassii arsenitis. Fowler's solution. L. sub- 
 arachnoideaiis, the cerebrospinal fluid. L. thiophos- 
 phini, a solution containing potassium guaiacol sul- 
 fonate with calcium compounds. It is used as a sub- 
 stitute for syrup of guaiacol. Dose, 5-10 gm. 3 times 
 daily. L., Valsalva's, the endolymph. 
 
 Lirellate (lir'-el-at) [lira, a ridge]. Marked with 
 linear ridges or furrows; ridge-like, furrow-like. 
 
 Lirelliform, Lirelline, Lirellous [lir'-el-e-jorm, lir'-el- 
 en, -as). See Lirellate. 
 
 Lissencephalous (lis-en-sef-al'-us) [y.tcao^, smooth; 
 i)ntoii'/n,-. the brain]. Having a brain with few or no 
 convolutii.tns. 
 
 Lister's Ointment. See under Ointment. 
 
 Listerian (lis-le'-re-an). Named after Lord Joseph 
 Lister, an English surgeon, b. 1S27. 
 
 Listol (lis'-toi). An antiseptic said to consist of th)!!!©! 
 and iodin. 
 
 Lithangiuria(//rt-rt«-/>-«'-r^-rt/;) [/■'Mof, stone; ay^tlor, 
 vessel; olpof, urine]. A diseased condition of the 
 urinary tract due to the presence of calculi. 
 
 Lithanthrakokali ilith-an-thra-iok'-al-e). See An- 
 thrakokali (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lithargyrium {lith-ar-ji' -re-uni). Litharge. 
 
 Lithargyrius (lith-ar-ji' -re-its') [L.]. A litharge of a 
 yellowish hue ; gold litharge. 
 
 Lithargyrum (lith-ar'-ji-riim) [L.]. Same as Lead 
 nioncvid. 
 
 Lithargyrus [lith-ar' -ji-ms ) [L.]. Litharge, particu- 
 larly silver litharge. 
 
 Lithecboly (lilh-ek'-ho-le) [/.i'flof, stone; iK3i>/i/, a 
 throw ing out]. Expulsion of a calculus by contraction 
 of the bladder and dilation of its neck. 
 
 Lithepsy \lit/i-ep'-se) [/.idnr, a stone; eftiy, to l>oil]. 
 See Lithodialysis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lithiasis. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Appendicular, 
 obstruction of the lumen of the vermiform appendix 
 by calculi. 
 
 Lithiopiperazin (lith-e-o-pip' -ir-az-in'). A combination 
 of lithium and piperazin which forms a granular pow- 
 der readily soluble in water. It is antiarthrilic. Dose, 
 
 '5-45 gr- (1-3 gni) daily. 
 Lithium. (See Illus. Diet.) L. Acetate, LiC.H,Oj- 
 -f- 2H„Q, colorless cr)'stals soluble in water; diuretic. 
 Dose, 8-24 gr. (0.52-1.6 gm.). L. Arsenate, 2Li3-
 
 LITHOBIOTIC 
 
 340 
 
 LIVER 
 
 AsOj + H^O, wliite powder used as an alterative. 
 Dose, b'^-j's gr. (o.coi-o.o;4 gm. ). L. Bitartrate, 
 Lit'jUjI),,. H./), a while powder soluble in water. It 
 is diuretic and laxative, and is used in gout. l>u>e, 5 
 gr. (o.^gm. 1. Syn., Tarlaililliin. L. and Caffein 
 Sulfonate, Li. C^lIjNjOj . SOj, a bitter, white crystal- 
 line powder, solul>le in water ; diuretic used in gout 
 and rheumatism. Dose, 15 gr. I, I gm. ) 4-6 times 
 daily. L. Citrate, Effervescent, L. citricum ef- 
 fervescens, a mi.xtiue ot" litliitnn carbonate, sodium 
 bicarbonate, citric acid, and sugar, forming white gran- 
 ules Si)luble in water with efVervescrnce. Dose, 30- 
 60 gr, (1.95-3.9 gm.). L. Dithiosalicylate, Li.,C,,- 
 HpSjOj, a gray powder soluble in water and alcohol ; 
 used in gout and rheumatism. Dose, 3-10 gr. (0.2- 
 0.65 gin.). L.-diuretin. Same as Uropherin. L, 
 Formate, LiCHO.^ + Hj(J, colorless needles soluble 
 in water, used in rheumatism and gout. Dose, '3 oz, 
 (15 c.c. ) I 'r a(|uenns .■•ohition. L. Glycerinophos- 
 phate, L. Glycerophosphate, Li^I't ),i ^H.! ( IH|.^, a 
 white powtlcr solui>le in water; used as a nerve tonic. 
 Dose, S-15 gr. (0.5-1 gm.). L. lodate, LilO,, used 
 in gout. Dose, 1/2-3 gr. (0.1-0.2 gm ). L. lodid, 
 Lil, white deliquescent prisms turning yellow on ex- 
 posvn'e; used in chronic sciatica and gout. Dose, 1-5 
 gr. (006-0.32 gm. ). L. and Potassium Tartrate, 
 a white cry.stalline fiowder soluble in water; laxative 
 and diuretic. D.im>, 30-60 gr. 1 1.95-3.9 gm.). L, 
 Rhodanate, L. Rhodanid. See L. Sitlfocyaiiule. 
 L. Salolophosphate, easily .soluble in water. A 
 diuretic and antiailhritic. Dose, 4 gr. (0.25 gm. ) 3-4 
 times daily. L, Silicofluorid, Li.^SiFIg -p 2lIj(J, 
 large dciiijuescent crystals soluble in water. L. and 
 Sodium Benzoate, a white j)owder soluble in water; 
 used in gout and rheumatism. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65- 
 '•95 g"i )• L'' 3nd Sodium Salicylate, white pow- 
 der soluble in water ; used in gout, etc. Dose, 
 10-30 gf- (0.65-1.95 gm, ), L. Sozoiodolate, 
 
 ^Sl JjLi, white plates; used as an antiseptic. 
 L. Sulfocyanate, LiSCX, white hygroscopic crystals 
 easily soluble in alcohol, sparingly so in water. Dose, 
 3-5 gr. 10.2-0.3 gm. ) 2 or 3 times daily. L. Sulfo- 
 ichthyolate, a black, tarry mass, soluble in water, 
 obtained by neutralizing ichlhyolsulfonic acid with 
 lithium carbonate; u^ed in rheumatism. Dose, S gr. 
 (0.5 gm. I. L. Theobromin Salicylate, a white 
 soluble powder: used as a diuretic. Dose, 15 gr. 
 (I.ogm.i. L, Valerate, L. Valerianate, LiCjIL.Oj, 
 white crystals with odor of valerian, soluble in water; 
 antispasmodic, aniilithic. Dose, 5-15 gr. (O.32-0.97 
 
 [^.(flor, a stone ; ^invv, to 
 [?i'flor, a stone ; fei, the 
 
 gm. ). 
 Lithobiotic {lilh-o-bi-ot'-ik) 
 
 live]. See Crvptobiotic. 
 
 Lithofellic [liih-o-fel'-ik) 
 
 gallliladder]. Relating to biliary lithiasLs. 
 
 Lithofractor {Hlh-o-frak'-lor'\. Sairie as Lilhotrite. 
 
 Lithomarge Mitk'-o-marj) [//""r, stone; marf;a, marl]. 
 Stone-marrow, a literal translation of Shik-chi^ the 
 Chinese name of a mixture of hvdrous aluminium sili- 
 cates, perhaps identical with k.iolin, and used by them 
 as a detergent, absorbent, and astringent, and so called 
 because unctuous to the touch. 
 
 Lithonephrosis [lith-o-nef-ro' -sis). See Xephrolillna- 
 iis ( Illus. Diet. I. 
 
 Lithoplaxy (lith-o-plaks'-('). See Lilholrity (Illus. 
 I)ict. ). 
 
 Lithos [!ith'-os). A proprietary combination of lithium 
 bitartrate and sodium salicylate. 
 
 Lithosis [tith-o'-sis] [/(tt^r, stone]. See Pneiimocotiio- 
 sis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lithotomy, (See Illus. Diet.) L., Direct Vaginal, 
 that through the vesicovaginal septum. Syn., Di^niii/ 
 , rst,'/iimr. L., Extravesical, the removal of a cal- 
 culus from a fistula external to the bhuUler. L., Ital- 
 ian, median lithotomy. L., Lateral Rectoprobtatic, 
 rectal lithotomy with incision of the prostate. L., 
 Lithontriptic, a perineal incision following lithotrity 
 for removal of debris of calculi. L., Pyelo-. See 
 Fyelolithotomy (Illus. Diet.). L., Quadrilateral, a 
 motiification of bilateral lithotomy with four iiuisions 
 of the prostate. L. , Rectal, L., Rectoperineal, 
 See L., Rfflin'csual (Illus. llict.). L., Rectoure- 
 thral, that by the rectum with dilation of the pmstale 
 and removal of the calculus through the. urethral inci- 
 sion. L., Spontaneous, expulsion of a calculus by 
 ulceration through the bladder and perineum. L., 
 Vesicovaginal, vaginal lithotomy, 
 
 Lithotriptic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Capable of dissolv- 
 ing vesical calculi. 
 
 Lithotritor [/it/i'o-tritor). Same as Zi/Ao/rife. 
 
 Lithureteria {lith-u-vf U'-re-ah) [/iWof, a stone; 017^;?- 
 ■nn\ a ureter]. A diseased condition of the ureter due 
 to the presence of calculi. 
 
 Litra (lit' -rah) [/iV/jii]. A pound. 
 
 Litsea (///''-.y;'-//^) [Japanese name]. A genus of plants 
 of the order Laiiiiniw. L, cubeba, I'ers, , a species 
 indigenous to and cultivated in China antl Cochin 
 China. Its black berries resemble cubebs in taste and 
 appearance and are used as a condiment ami stomachic. 
 L. sebifera. Pers..a sjiecies of Malaya, called Maida- 
 lakri and nuiskaip-pe-yeiti ; the bark is used in diar- 
 rhea and dysentery, and an oil is expressed from the 
 seeds. L. trinervia, Juss. , a species of Cochin China re- 
 sembling mynh in taste and .smell. The entire plant has 
 stimulant and diuretic properties. The root is used as 
 a vermifuge and ennnenagog. The berries yield an oil 
 used as a remedy in skin-diseases and on old wounds. 
 
 Litten's Diaphragm Phenomena. See under Si^iis. 
 
 Lituate \Ii(' -u-dl ] \^lititus^ an augur's staff]. Forked, 
 with the points bent slightly outward. 
 
 Liver. (See Illus. Diet. ) L., Accessory, a super- 
 numerary lobe of the liver distinct from it and occasion- 
 ally found on its surface. Syn., Ihpar otressoriiiiN ; 
 Ilepnr siiriiiiliii ial:im. L., Atrophic Nutmeg, 
 atrophy of the liver accompanying chronic interstitial 
 hepatitis. L., Brimstone-, excessive icterus not un- 
 commonly noticed in svphilis of the liver in the new- 
 born. L., Cachectic Fatty, one in which there is 
 accumulation of fat in a cachectic patient. L., Car- 
 diac, hepatic congestion with pulsation accompanied 
 by cardiac disease on the right side. L., Cirrhotic 
 Fatty, fatty liver attended by proliferation of the in- 
 terstitial connective tissue, observed in chronic inebri- 
 ates. L., Colloid, amyloid liver. L., Fatty Atro- 
 phic, atro]>liy of the liver with fatty degeneration of its 
 cells. L., Fatty Hypertrophic, one in which there 
 is fatty infiltration. L., Fatty Nutmeg. See Z., 
 Fii/fy Atrophic. L,, Fibrofatty, cirrhotic fatty liver. 
 L., Foam-, a liver containing many gas-filled cavities 
 which give it a spongy or foamy texture. The condi- 
 tion is due to Baiitlus aerogenes cfipsiilaliis, Welch. 
 Ger., Schauiiileber. L., Heart, any aflection of the 
 liver secondary to heart disease. L., Iced, L., Icing. 
 See /iiitg-/i?'i-r. L., Lardaceous. See L., .■H/mmiii- 
 oiil (Illus. Diet. |. L., Left, the sjileen. L., Me- 
 lanemic, one with depttsition of black pigment in the 
 interior of the bloodvessels and in the interstitial con- 
 nective tissue. L,, Pigment, L., Pigmentary De- 
 generation of, a steel-gray, chocolate, or blackish 
 conditi(mof the liver sometimes occurring in those who 
 have died of malaria; it consists of granular matter in 
 the blood of the liver either free or in the cells. L.,
 
 LIZARD'S BEAK 
 
 341 
 
 LOBE 
 
 Rhachitic, L., Rickety, the liver of rhachitic sulijects. 
 marked by increased portal cclUilar tissue. L., Rusty- 
 brown Atrophic. See Z., Bronze dllus. iJict. ). 
 L., Scrofulous, an albuminoid liver. L., Tubercu- 
 lated. bee L., Gianiilated (Illus. Diet.). L., 
 Wax-like, an albuminoid liver. L., Whisky, inter- 
 stitial hepatitis. 
 
 Lizard's-beak yliz'-ardz-blk). See A'os/niin la<erli. 
 
 Llareta {/a?--e'-lafi). A remedy recommended in the 
 treatment of blenorrhagia, said to be the fluid extract 
 o{ Haplopappus slarctn (.?), a composite plant of Chili. 
 
 Loa I lo'-ah). The larva of tilitria oculi. 
 
 Loaked \lokd). Applied to gland-cells filled with sub- 
 stance to produce the secretion proper to them. 
 
 Lobe, Lobus. (See Ulus. Diet.) L.s, Amygdaloid. 
 See 7o««7/<r (Illus. Diet.). Cf. TidieiiU, Amv.;.iaU-ui 
 (lUus. Diet.). L., Annular (of the cerebrum), the 
 operculum. L., Anonymous (of the liver), the quad- 
 rate lobe. L., Anterior, L., Anterior Superior, L., 
 Anterosuperior, L., Superior i of tlie cerebellum), 
 the anterior part of the upper surface of a cerebellar 
 hemisphere ; it is divided into the anterior and posterior 
 crescentic or semilunar lobes. Syn., /,., Quadrate: 
 Z., Square: Lobus quadrangularis. L. anterior 
 (of hypophysis). See Prehypophysis (Ulus. Diet.). 
 L., Anterior (of the cerebrum), the frontal lobe. L., 
 Anterior of the livery the quadrate lobe. L., An- 
 terior Inferior of the cerebellum), the biventral lobe. 
 L., Appendicular, Reidels lobe. L. auris, the 
 lobe of the ear. L., Biventral, a cuneiform lobe on 
 the inferior surface of each cerebellar hemisphere be- 
 hind the amygdala and in front of the slender lobe and 
 outwardly embraced by it. It consists of the lower 
 largest primary division of the hemisphere separated 
 into two secondary ones. Syn., Z., Dii^astrie : Z., 
 Inferior ; Lohus euneiformis : Z. inferior anterior. 
 L., Cacuminal. L. cacuminis. See Lobe, Pre- 
 semilun.ir. L., Caudate. See Lobulus caudatus 
 (Ulus. Diet.). L. caudicis, Burdach's name for the 
 insula. L. caudicis nervi vagi, the flocculus. L., 
 Centerosuperior (of the cerbellum). See Z., An- 
 teroutperior. L., Central. See Lobulus centralis 
 (Ulus. Diet. I. L. cerebelli euneiformis superior, 
 Aeby's terra for the postseniilunar lobe. L. cerebelli 
 inferior. See L-be, Br^enlral. L. cerebelli infe- 
 rior medius, the slender lobe. L. cerebelli inter- 
 medins, L. cerebelli intertonsillaris, tlie uvula of 
 the cerebellum. L. cerebelli major, the superior 
 vermiform process. L. cerebelli minor, the flocculus. 
 L. cerebelli subtilis. See Lobe, Slfudcr i lUu.s. Diet. ). 
 L. cerebri inferior. .See Loi'e, Teitiporo^phenoidai. 
 L. cerebri intermedins, the insula. L. cerebri 
 medius, the parietal lobe. L. cerebri quadratus. 
 See /')fi7(HfH) (Ulus. Diet.). L., Clival, L. clivis, 
 the posterior crescentic lobe. L.s, Crescentic, divi- 
 sions anterior and posterior of the anterosuperior lobe 
 of the cerebellum. The anterior crescentic lobe com- 
 prises all of the anterosuperior lobe except a narrow 
 posterior part which constitutes^he posterior crescentic 
 lobe. Syn. (of anterior crescentic lobe), Z. (tilniinal : 
 L., Semiiunar anterior. Syn. ( of posterior crescentic 
 lobe), L. Clival: L., Preseinihinar ; L., Semilunar 
 posterior. L., Culminal. L. culminis, the anterior 
 crescentic lobe. L., Cuneiform (of the cerebellum), 
 the biventral lobe. L., Cuneiform (of the cerebnnn). 
 See Cuneus ( Ulus. Diet. 1. L. descendens. the parietal 
 lobe. L., Digastric. See L., Bi:en/ra/. L., Duode- 
 nal, the caudate lobe of the liver. L. of the Ear. See 
 under Zo/Wk^ (Ulus. Diet. ). Lobi epididymidis, 
 the divisions of the epididymis formed by transverse 
 septa froiii its tunica albuginea. L., Falciform, 
 Schwalbe's name for a lobe of the cerebrum embracing 
 
 the fornix, gyrus dentatus, lamina septi lucidi, and 
 limbic lo.je. L. fornicatus, the fornicate convolu- 
 tion. L., Frontal, that portion of the cerebral hemis- 
 phere lying anterior to the central and sylvian fissures. 
 L., Frontal Internal of the cerebrum), the marginal 
 convolution. L., Fusiform, the subcollateral convo- 
 lution. L. gracilis. See Lobe, Slender (Ulus. 
 Diet.). L., Grand, i. The limbic lole. 2. The falci- 
 form lobe. L., Hidden, the insula. L., Home's, a 
 small glandular structure .sometimes seen between the 
 caput gallinaginis and the sphincter vesica;. It repre- 
 sents the third lobe of the prostate and may become 
 considerably enlarged in old people. L., Inferior lof 
 the cerebellum), the biventral lobe. L., Intermedi- 
 ate, the insula. L., Interoptic, Spitzka'.s name for an 
 area of cinerea in the sylvian aqueduct and believed to 
 represent a distinct pair ol lobes found in the iguana 
 anterior to the origin of the trochlear nerve. L. of 
 the Kidney, one of the malpighian pyramids. L.s, 
 Lateral (of the prostate), the parts of the prostate 
 gland lying on each side of the urethra; not very 
 ilehnitely demarcated from the rest of the organ. L.s, 
 Lateral (of the thyroid gland), the two chief parts of 
 the gland, one on each side of the trachea. L., Lim- 
 bic, Broca's name for a lobe of the brain made up of 
 the fornicate gyrus and the ventral portions ol the 
 uncinate gyms. L., Lingual, (he subcalcarine con- 
 volution. L. lunatus anterior, the anterior crescentic 
 lobe. L. lunatus posterior, the posterior crescentic 
 lobe. L.s of the Lungs, divisions of the lungs 
 (three in the right lung — superior, middle, and inferior 
 lobes ; and two in the left — superior and inferior) 
 made by deep oblique fissures. Syn., Lobi pitlmo- 
 nales. L. major. See Lobe, Temporooccipilal. L., 
 Mantle. See Pallium (Ulus. Diet.). L., Median 
 ( of the brain). I. The parietal lobe. 2. '1 he insula. 
 L., Median (of the cerebellum i, the superior vermi- 
 form process. Lobi meduUae oblongatae. See 
 Tonsilia (Ulus. Diet.). Lobi meduUares renum, 
 the malpighian pyramids. L., Middle lof the pros- 
 tate!, the part of the prostate gland anterior to the 
 urethra. L., Middle lof the thyroid bodyi. See 
 Pvrannd \ai the thyroid gland i. L. minor, the 
 frontal lobe. L.s of the Oblongata. See Tubercles, 
 Annxdaloid (Ulus. Diet.). L., Occipital, the pos- 
 terior part of the cerebrum separated Irom the ])arietal 
 lobe of the parietooccipital fissure and occupying the 
 upj5er ibssa of the occipital bone. L., Olfactory. See 
 under Olfactory ( Ulus. Diet. ). L.s, Orbital, the gyii 
 situated above the orbit. L.s of the Pancreas, the 
 aggregations of the glandular tissue of the pancreas 
 divided from each other by connective tissue. L., Pan- 
 creatic (of the liver ) , the caudate lobe. L., Parietal 
 (of the cerebrum ), that part of the outer surlace of the 
 cerebral hemis]>here separated from the frontal lobe 
 by the central fissure and from the occipital lobe by 
 the parietooccipital fissure; the intraparietal fissure 
 divides it into a su|ierior and an infeiior parietal 
 lobe. L., Parietotemporal, the temporosphenoidal 
 lobe. L., Placental. See folds. Placental. L. 
 of the Pneumogastric Nerve, L., Pneumogas- 
 tric, the flocculus. L., Posterior (of the cerebrum), 
 the part of the cerebrum dorsad of the fissure of 
 Sylvius. L., Posterior (of the cerebellum), the 
 thick rounded border of the hemisphere dorsad of the 
 superior lobe and separated from it by a deep fissure. 
 Syn., Z., Semilunar: L., Sphenooccipital. L. pos- 
 terior (of the hypophysis). See Posthvpophysis i Ulus. 
 Diet. I. L., Posterior Inferior of the cerebellum). 
 See Z., Poslseiinlunar. L.s, Postoptic. See Post- 
 geminum (Ulus. Diet.). L., Postsemilunar, the 
 hindmost lobe on the inferior surface of the cerebellar
 
 LOBELIN 
 
 342 
 
 LOGAGNOSIA 
 
 hemisphere. Syn., Z., Ttiberat : Lobus stiiiiltinniis 
 mffiior : J'oslerior inferior lobe of th/ cerebelliiiii. 
 L., Prefrontal, the part of the frontal lobe lying 
 anterior to the asci-nding gyrus. L., Presemilunar, 
 the posterior lobe of the upper surface of the cerebellum. 
 Syn., Z., Poslirosuperior ; Z., Posterior sii/>riior of 
 the lerebelliim : Lobus semi/iinaris siif'enor. L., 
 Pyramidal, the biventral lobe. L. pyriformis. I. 
 The cuneus. 2. The pyramid of the cerebellum. L. 
 quadrangularis. I. See Z., AnteroH>>ttrior lof the 
 cerebelliiiii I. 2. The precuneus. L., Quadrate (of 
 the Cerebellum), '^^e.e L., Aiilcrosuperior. L., Quad- 
 rate (of the cerebrum). See Frciuneiis i llhis. 
 Diet.). Lobi reniculi, Lobi renis, in the fetal ki<l- 
 ney, the separate lobes which later become the mal- 
 pighian pyiaraicU. L. retractus, the insula. L., 
 Riedel's, a linguiform prolil'eration of the right lobe 
 of the liver, attached by a broad base or by a neck; it 
 may project below the costal margin for several inches. 
 It is generally due to gallstones. L., Semilunar, 
 Anterior, the anterior crescentic lobe of the cerebel- 
 lum. L., Semilunar, Inferior, the posterior inferior 
 lobe of the cerebellum. ,SeeZ., Poslsemiliituir. L., 
 Semilunar, Posterior, the posterior crescentic lobe 
 of the ceiebellnm. L., Semilunar, Superior, the 
 posterior superior lobe of the cerebellum. See Z., 
 Presemilun.tr. L., Small. See Z., SlenJer ( lUus. 
 Diet. ). L., Sphenoidal, the temporosphenoidal lobe. 
 L., Sphenooccipital, the posterior lobe oi the cere- 
 brum., L., Sphenotemporal. See Z., Ttmroro- 
 sphenoiiitit. L., Spinal, llie flocculus. L., Square, 
 the anterosuperior lobe of the cerebellum. L., Sub- 
 peduncular, the flocculus. L., Superior (of the 
 brain), the temporosphenoidal lobe. L., Superior 
 (of the cerebellum). .See Z., Anterosiipeiior. L., 
 Tailed, the caudate lobe of the liver. L., Temporal. 
 See Z., Teiiiporosplienoiilal. L., Temporooccipital, 
 the posteroinferior part of the middle snrl.ice of the 
 cerebral hemisphere including the fusil'orm lobule 
 and the inferior occipitotemporal gyrus. Syn., Lobus 
 major. L., Temporosphenoidal, it occupies the 
 middle cranial fossa and is separated from the frontal 
 lobe and partially from the parietal lobe by the sylvian 
 fissure. Syn., Superior lobe: Temporal lobe: Sphe- 
 noidal lobe. Lobi testiculi, Lobi testis, pyra- 
 midal or conoid lobules varying in size and num- 
 ber (250-400) and converging to the mediastinum, 
 which make up the glandular substance of the testis. 
 Each lobule consists of from one to si.K seminiferous 
 tubules. L., Thin. See Z., Slender (Ilhis. Diet.). 
 L., Third ( of the thyioid gland ). See Pyramid of the 
 thvroi I Inland. L. trapezoiies, the anteroposterior 
 lobe of the cerebellum. L.s, True Optic, Spitzka's 
 name for the pregeminum. L., Tuberal, the post- 
 .semiUmar lobe. L., Uncinate, the uncinate gyrus. 
 L. , Uvular. See Tonsilla dllus. Diet. i. 
 
 Lobelin. (See Illus. Diet.) L. Hydrobromate, used 
 in psendoangina pectoris and asthma. Dose, adults 
 .'4-6 gr. ( 0.05-0.4 gm. ) daily; children, ■ ft-Jj. gr. 
 (0.01-0.05 gm.) daily. L. Sulfate, a yellowish- 
 white powder, soluble in alcohol and water, from the 
 leaves of Lobelia inflala^ or ^■elIow friable pieces frfim 
 its seeds; used in asthma, epilepsy, etc. Dose, I gr. 
 (0.6 gm. ) daily, gradually increasing to 3-8 gr. (0.2- 
 0.52 gm.) daily. .-Vntidote, stomach siphon, emesis, 
 tamiin; later, brandy, spirits of ammonia, morphin. 
 
 Lobelism ilo-be'-lizm). Poisoning by lobelia, charac- 
 terized by excitation of the emetic and respiratory 
 centers; in severe cases death is caused by paralysis 
 of the latter. 
 
 Lobengulism {lo-ben'-gu-li:m}. A condition marked 
 by a general increase of subcutaneous fat, associated 
 
 with partial or complete abeyance of sex function. In 
 men there is an enlargement <»f the mammary glands 
 and failure of sexual appetite, and in women a cessa- 
 tion of menstruation. Syn., Lipomatosis uni: ersalis 
 asexualis. 
 
 Lobulation. (See Illu.s. Diet.) L. of the Kidney, a 
 division of the kidney into lobules, as iti the letus. 
 
 Lobule. (See Illus. Diet. I L., Fusiform, the sub- 
 collateral gyrus. L.s, Hepatic. See under Lirer 
 (Illus. Diet.). L. of the Hippocampus, the unci- 
 nate gyrus. L. of the Kidney, a malpighian pyia- 
 mid. L., Lingual tof the cerebrum |, the snbcalca- 
 rine gyrus. L.s of the Lung. SeeZ</v.v of the Lun^. 
 L., Occipital, die cuneus. L.s, Orbital, the corpora 
 qnadrigemina. L., Parietal, one of the two parts 
 (inferic^r ami su])eriori into which the parietal lobe is 
 divided by the horizontal ])ortion of the intraparietal 
 fissure. L., Parietal, Inferior, the ])ortion of the 
 parietal lobe lying below the hoiizontal part of the 
 intraparietal fissure; it is madeui>of die supramarginal 
 and angular gyri and several others connecting it with 
 the occipital lobe. L., Parietal, Internal (of the 
 brain). See Z., Parietal, Jufoi^i . L. , Parietal, 
 Superior, the superior parietal gyrus; it is the pos- 
 terior parietal lobule of Huxley and Turner. L., 
 Parietooccipital, L., Parietooccipital, Internal, 
 the cuneus. L., Posteroparietal the astending 
 parietal gyius. L.s, Pulmonary, the Kibes of the 
 lungs. L.s, Spermatic, the lobules of the testes. 
 L., Temporal, the temporosphenoidal lobe. L., 
 Temporal. Inftricr, the inferior temporal gyrus. 
 L., Triangular (of the cerebrum/, the cuneus. L., 
 Upper Parietal, the superior parietal gyrus. 
 
 Lobulus. (See Illus. Diet. I L. auriculae, the lobe 
 of the ear. L. biventer, the biventral lobe. Lobuli 
 cerebelli spinales, Gordon's name for amygdala: 
 cerebelli. L. cerebelli tener, L. gracilis, the slender 
 lobe. L.parietalis exterior or superior, the superior 
 paiietal gyrus. L. parietalis inferior, the subpr.iictal 
 gyrus. L. posteroparietalis, (he ascending parietal 
 gvrus. Lobuli renalis, the malpighian pyiamids. L. 
 rolandicus anterior, the ascending fionlal gyms. L. 
 rolandicus posterior, the ascending parietal gyrus. 
 L. semilunaris inferior. Same as Lobe, Podsemi- 
 lunar. L. semilunaris superior. See Lobe, Pre- 
 semilunar. 
 
 Localist {lo'-kal-ist) [loeus, place]. One who advo- 
 cates the origin of a disease in a local morbid process. 
 
 Localization. (See Illu>. Diet. ) L., Experimental, 
 the localization of brain-centers dirough experiments 
 on animals. 
 
 Locative (loi'-at-iv) {loeare, to place]. Indicating 
 relative position in a series. L. Name, one that indi- 
 cates the location of an organ or part; e. j,'. . post cava. 
 
 Locellate (lo-sel'-al) \_loeellus, a litde place]. Divided 
 into locelii or little compartments. 
 
 Locoed ( lo'-kod). Aft'ected with locoism. 
 
 Locoism (lo'-io-izm). See Loeo-disease (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Locus. (See Illus. Diet.) L. Kiesselbachii. See 
 Plaee, A'iesselbneh's. 
 
 Loess [les, lo'-es). A geologic formation consisting of 
 fine loam resembling that of the Rhine valley, to which 
 the name was first applied. In vast unshaded areas of 
 norlhem China and Thibet, it is considered to be a 
 source of eye disease from the reflection from its yellow 
 surface. 
 
 Lbffieria (lef-le'-re-ah). A disease marked by the 
 presence of Baeillus diphtheri,r, Klebs and Loffler, 
 without diphtheric svmptonis. 
 
 Logagnosia, Logagnosis ( log-ag-not-ze-ah, -sis) [toyo^, 
 word; n, priv.; ;i<j<7/f, a recognizing]. Aphasia, 
 word-blindness.
 
 LOGAMNESIA 
 
 343 
 
 LUMBUS 
 
 Logamnesia [log-am-m'-ze-ali) [/ d) or, a word ; iiin-ti- 
 
 rjin, rorgetl'uliiessj. Word-deafness; word-blindness. 
 Loganetin {/ot^-an^-i^t-in), A dissociation product of 
 
 lugaiiiii by action of dilute sulfuric acid. 
 Logograph (/og'-o-graj) [/ojof, a word ; ■)puoeif, to 
 
 write]. I. A written word. 2. Barlow's name for a 
 
 device for recording spoken words. 
 Logokophosis {log-o-kof-i/ -sis^ [/.oj or, word ; KuoufJfC, 
 
 deafness]. Word-deafness; incapacity to understand 
 
 spoken language. 
 Logoplegia. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Paralysis of the 
 
 organs of speech. 
 Logospasm (log'-o-spasin) [AcrjOC, word; a-aa/Jo;, 
 
 spasm]. .Spasmodic enunciation of words. 
 Loimike (loi'-mik-n) [/omiKi/, the pestilential eruption]. 
 
 .Smallpox. 
 Loimography (/<>/-///fl^'-''-;-<7-/f) [/miuoc, plague; yiidaeii', 
 
 to write]. A description of the plague. 
 Lokaetin \lok-ak-et'-in]. See Aiid, Lokanic. 
 Lokain \Jo//~a/t~in). See Atitl, Lobainic. 
 Loke. .\n arrow-poison, probably of the nux vomica 
 
 group. 
 Loliaceous (lo-le-a'-shiis). Belonging to the genus 
 
 Loltiifn. 
 Lolism [lol^-izni). Poisoning by seeds of Loliitin 
 
 temtdeuluin, L. , which have found their way among 
 
 grain and which contain a poisonous glucosid, loliin. 
 
 It is marked by narcotic symptoms, vomiting, and 
 
 diarrhea. 
 Lomacin (loiit'-ns-in). An alkaloid contained in Loiii- 
 
 (itid obliqua^ R. Br. 
 Lomadera {/om-ah-Ja'-rah). A form of Te.xas fever 
 
 prevalent among cattle in X'enezuela due to the hemat- 
 
 azoon Phosoma bigeminnntj which is transmitted by 
 
 the tick Ixodes austrttlis. 
 Lomatia (lom-a'-she-ah) [/w«a, a seam, a fringe]. A 
 
 genus of ProteiJi'Ste. L. obliqua, R. Br., a tree of 
 
 South .\merica, radal, radan, has astringent bark and 
 
 contains lomacin and a variety of tannin. 
 Loop. (See Illus. Diet.) L., Lenticular. See Ansa 
 
 lenliLttlaris. L. of Vieussens. See Ansa subcUiviaHs. 
 Looseness. (See II his. Diet.) L., Tubular i Mason 
 
 Good, 1825). Synonym of .I/«r<?«j ro/;V/.(. 
 Lophius (lo'-fc-us) [/doof, a ridge]. The ridge between 
 
 two furrows or sulci of the ventricular surface of the 
 
 brain. 
 Lophocome (lo-fok'-o-me) \y6(>n^, a tuft; koui), the hair 
 
 uf the head]. Haeckel's term for a race having hair 
 
 which tends to form little tufts i pepper-corn hair) 
 
 common among Hottentots, Bushmen, and in most 
 
 negroes in infancy or in adults on the temples or fore- 
 head. Cf. Eriocome. 
 Lophocomous (lo-fo/t'-om-iis). Having the hair in 
 
 tufts I Haeckel). 
 Lophophorin [lo-fof^ -ar-in') [/dofj{-, a crest; od/jor, 
 
 bearing]. .\n alkaloid contained with anhalonin, 
 
 mescalin. and anhalonidin in Anhahitinm tewinii, 
 
 Henning. 
 Lophotrichia (lo-fo-lrik'-e-ah). Bacteria with lophot- 
 
 richous ciliation. 
 Lophotrichou3(/i';/;»/'-r;/J-?«) [/doof, tuft ; flfii;, hair]. 
 
 Apjilied to that type of ciliation in microorganisms 
 
 characterized by a tuft of flagella at each pole. 
 Lopped i/,',V). 'See TnniiaU- (Illus. Diet.). 
 Loremit, Lorenit {ior'-em-?/. -ni-it). C,,H,I(SO.;H)- 
 I i)iIX. .\n isomer of loretin, forming yellow needles 
 
 soluble in water and used like loretin. Syn., Para- 
 
 iodoanao wqitinoHn orthosulfo>iate. 
 Lorenz Bloodless Operation. See Operation. L. 
 
 Hip-redresseur, an apparatus to correct faultv position 
 
 and contraction of joints and hold the limb while fixa- 
 tion bandages are applied. 
 
 Loretin (lor'-et-in). CjHjIOjSN. Meta-iodo-ortho- 
 oxy-quinolin-ana-sulfonic acid ; occurring as a crjstal- 
 line, yellow, odorle.ss powder, slightly soluble in water 
 and alcohol and concentrated sulfuric acid ; melts at 
 2So° C. It is a nontoxic antiseptic used as a dusting- 
 powder or in 5^'c-lo% ointment or in o.l</i-o.2'/o 
 aqueous solutions. L. Bismuth. See Bismuth 
 Loretinale. L. Methyl. See under Methyl. 
 
 Loripes (lor'-ip-ez) \_liyrtun, a thong; pes, the foot]. I. 
 Limber-footed. 2. Crook-footed, bandy-legged. 3. 
 Talipes varus. 
 
 Lotoflavin ( lo-to-fla'-vin). A yellow pigment produced 
 bv the lysis of lotusin. 
 
 Lotouridin, Loturidin {/o-tii'-rid-in). An alkaloid 
 from lotur-bark, forming yellowish-brown amorphous 
 masses. 
 
 Lotourin, Loturin (lot'-tir-in). An alkaloid found by 
 O. Hesse in lotur-bark occurring in long crystals solu- 
 ble inalcohol, ether, chloroform, and weak acids, almost 
 insoluble in water and alkalis. 
 
 Lotur-bark [/o'-tii?-). The bark of Syniplocos raeemosa, 
 Roxb. 
 
 Lotus i/o'-tus) [/u7dr, the lotus]. A genus of legu- 
 minous plants. L. arabicus, L. , yields a toxic glu- 
 cosid, lotusin, and a pigment, lotoflavin. 
 
 Lotusin \l(/ -tits-in). A cyanogenetic, toxic glucosid, 
 discovered by Dunstan and Henry in Lottis arabicus, 
 L. ; it is derived from maltose and gives rise to prussic 
 acid when acted upon by a hydrolytic enzyme. Cf. 
 Lotofiaz'in ; Khulher. 
 
 Louse (Imvs). See Pediculus in Table of Parasites 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Loutrotherapy (lu-tro-lher' -ap-e) [/.oirrpdv, a bath ; 
 Mf/ji,-f«(, therapy]. The therapeutic use of artificial 
 carbonated and Nauheim baths. 
 
 Lowenthal's Blood-test for diagnosing relapsing fever. 
 See under 7^est. 
 
 Lowitt's Bodies. See Lrmp/wgoiiia. 
 
 Low-toned (io-iond'). Asapplied to fevers, asthenic or 
 adynamic. 
 
 Lubrichondrin [lu-iri/tou'-drin). A lubricant said to 
 consist of Choudrus erispus, oil of eucalyptus, and for- 
 mic aldehyd. It is for use in surgery. 
 
 Lucas-Championniere's Antiseptic Powder. See 
 under Poi^'der. 
 
 Lucidification (!u-sid-if-i-ia'-s/tun) [lucidus, clear; 
 faeere, to iriake]. The clearing up of a turbid sub- 
 stance. 
 
 Lucotherapy {/u-ko t/ter'-ap-e) [/u.r, light; lherapy\. 
 Therapeutic use of light-rays. Cf. Phototherapy. 
 
 Luetic (liih'-ti/:\ [luc/us, sorrow]. Sorrowful, giving 
 evidence of .suffering. 
 
 Luctuous {htk'-tu-ns). See Luetic. 
 
 Lucubration {lu-ku-bra' -sliun^ \Jueubrare^ to work at 
 night]. I. Work done at night. 2. Loss of sleep. 
 
 Lucuma caimito. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, o.l to 
 0.15 gm.; as antipenodic, 0.2 to 0-5 gm. 
 
 Lucumorian (lu-ku-mo' -re-an') [/h.v, light; morari, to 
 delay]. Lasting for several days or from day today. 
 
 Ludwig's Magnesia Mixture. Magnesium chlorid, 
 100 gm., is dissolved in water; ammonia is added in 
 excess and then ammonium hvdrate until the precipitate 
 is dissolved; the mixture is then made up to loco c.c. 
 with water. L.'s Theory of the Origin of 
 Lymph. See under Lvinph. 
 
 Lukewarm {liik'-wahnn). Tepid; about the tempera- 
 ture i»f the bodv. 
 
 Lumbocolostomy (Itim-bo-kolos'-to-me'). Colostomy 
 after lumbar incision. 
 
 Lumbrical {luin'-brik-al). Relating to or resembling 
 a worm of tlie genus Lutnbricus. 
 
 Lumbus {/um'-bus) [L.]. The loin.
 
 LUNATIC 
 
 344 
 
 LYMPH 
 
 Lunatic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An insane person. 
 
 Lunatum {lu-na' tutn) \_lutiatus^ crescent shaped] . 
 'Ihc cuneiform bone. See Bonts, TuhU of (Illus. 
 Liict. ). 
 
 Lung. (See Illus. Diet.) L. -capacity, breathing 
 capacity. L., Cardiac, proliferation of the connective 
 tissue of a lung producing thickening of the alveolar 
 walls and finally obliteration of their cavity, due to 
 organic lesions in certain heart diseases. L., Carni- 
 fied, a lung from which the blood as well as the air 
 has been driven out by ehu^ion, causing it to present a 
 slaty gray color. L., Coal. See L., Ci'ii/-mi>tf>'s 
 (Illus. Diet.). L., Gruyere-cheese. .See Liiin;, 
 Siiint/nr. L., Heart, brown induration of the lung. 
 L., Mason's, iJneunuuoniosis. L. -proof, L.-test. 
 See J>ih iiihisiii ^tilntouttm : also Ploitttptet' > 'Jest and 
 other te.sts under l-iiiiJi (Illus. Diet.). L., Saccular, 
 a condition of the lung marked by globular pouches at 
 the periphery or through the whole or greater part of 
 the lobe. L. -stone, a pulmonary calculus. L., 
 Stonecutter's, chalicosis. L., Turtle-. See Liiii^', 
 
 Sit. i tl/tir. 
 
 Luniferous, Luniform {lii-i:if''-er-iis. In' -ne- form) 
 \Juiia, moon ; fare, to bear ; forma, form]. Crescent- 
 shaped. 
 
 Lunula. (See Illus. Diet.) L. scapulae. See A^otc/i, 
 Snpr,7.u'ii/^nliir (Illus. iJict.'i. 
 
 Lupanin Uit'-paii-in\. C,5Hj,X,^(). A bitter, liquid, 
 honey-like, mon.acid alkaloid found by Ilagen (18S5) 
 in seeds of I.upitius rclicii/atns, Desv. It is soluble in 
 ether, chloroform, or ligroin ; slightly in water. It 
 causes paralysis of the brain-centers. 
 
 Lupeol {/ii'-pe-ol). A constituent of the pods of Z«- 
 pinii' litteus, L. 
 
 Lupeose (///'-/f-00). C^.H^-.O,,. A saccharobiose 
 contained in seeds of Litpinus /ttleits, L. 
 
 Luperine {/n'-pfr-in). .A. remedy for dipsomania said 
 to be a mixture of powdered gentian, columbo, and 
 quassia. 
 
 Lupetazin (hi-pn-az'-in). HN(CH2CH . CH,).;NII. 
 A white crystalline powder similar to piperazin in 
 action, application, anc^dosage. Syn. , Vimethylf'iper- 
 mill ; Dipropyli-iiJiiiniiu. L. Tartrate, lycetol. 
 
 Lupiform. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Resembling a wen. 
 
 Lupinus i/ii-pi'-itiis) [hipiis, a wolf]. .\ genus of 
 leguminous plants. L. albus, L., wolfs bean, an 
 oriental plant cultivated in Europe. The seeds are 
 used as an anthelmintic, diuretic, and abortive, the 
 meal in cataplasms. It contains lupinotoxin, lupanin, 
 dextrolupanin, levolupanin, lupinidin, conglutin, 
 legumin, lecithin, galactin, citric acid, and vanillin. L. 
 luteus, L., a species of southern Europe, where the 
 seed-i are usetl as food, contains galactit, arginin, 
 lupinin, lupinidin, lupeol. and lupeose. 
 
 Lupoma [In-po' ■iiiah). The primary nodule of lupus. 
 
 Lupus. I See Illus. Diet.) ^sn., Parta nudi^)ui. L., 
 Acute Disseminated Nodular Tuberculous, L., 
 Disseminated Follicular, Simulating Acne, L. 
 follicularis acneiformis, L. miliaris. See Aon 
 l:-lt\ni;^,'i€,lmlii. L. nodosus. .See L. tuherosus 
 ( Illus. Diet. ). L., Willan's, lupus vulgaris. 
 
 Lupuscarcinoma (hi-pus-kar-sin-o'-inah). A carcin- 
 oma developing from lupus. 
 
 Lura [lit'-rii/i) [L., the mouth of a bag]. The con- 
 tracted orifice of the infundibulum after removal of the 
 hypophysis. 
 
 Lural [lii'-ral). Relating to the lura. 
 
 Lurid (lu'-riit) [liiror, yellow color]. Of a pale, wan 
 cohjr. 
 
 Lutarious (Iii-ta' -re-xis) [!iitiim, mud]. Relating to, 
 like, or living in mud. 
 
 Lutaud's Lotion for pruritus of the vulva. Eucalvjitus 
 
 oil, 10 parts; cocain hydrochlorale, i part; ch'.oral hy- 
 drate, 10 parts; distilled water, 500 parl>. 
 
 Lute (//i/i \jii!uni, nuid]. A composition used for seal- 
 ing vessels hermetically or ft»r closing joints in appara- 
 tus. It may be made \A lime and white of egg. lin- 
 seed meal, and starch, or of clay ami dr) ing oil. 
 
 Lutidin (/«'•//</-/«). CjlI^N. A clear, toxic, colorless 
 li<iuid distilled from bituminous shale; soluble in water, 
 boils at 156° C. Syn., Dimtlhylpyriiliii. ,i-L., ('.- 
 Il,.\, a toxic, colorless liquid obtained from distilla- 
 tion of cinchonin with i)olas»ium hydrate. Sp. gr. 
 0.959 at 0° C, soluble in alcohol and ether, slightly 
 in water; boils at 166° C. It is narcotic and anti- 
 spasmodic, and recommended as an antidote to slr)'ch- 
 nin. 
 
 Lutrexanthema {hi-trcks-iiii'-llu-iiiah\ [/jut^jui, a 
 bath; ifdvHiz/ia, an exanthema]. An eruption due to 
 bathing. 
 
 Lycaconin (/ik-ai'-on-iii). An alkaloid derived from 
 Aconitum lytOitoiittm ; it is soluble in edier. Cf. 
 Lvitifonitin ; Mvoitonin : Aiolyiin. 
 
 Lyc'etal, Lycetol {ns'el-al, '-0I). Nil (CII., . CH- 
 CHjj.jNH -j- ll,r. A derivative of dimethyl ])yrazin 
 combined with tartaric acid. It occmsas a fine jittwder, 
 soluble in water, boils at I iS° C. ; used in gout. Dose, 
 15-45 gr. (0.97-2.9 gm.) in aqueous .solution. Syn., 
 Diniethylpiperazit} tartrate; Ltipetezaii tartrate ; 
 Vi propylene aiamin. 
 
 Lychnis [lik'->ii<) [/ivv'''f> '''^ lamp-flower]. .\ genus 
 of plants of the order t'aryophyllaeeu. L. githago, 
 Scop., corn cockle, a species of E^urope and naturalized 
 here. The seeds are used as a diuretic, expectorant, 
 and anthelmintic. It contains saponin (sapotoxin), 
 githagin, and agro.stemmin. Cf. Cit/ia^ism. 
 
 Lyciform [ lis' -e- form). See Lycvform. 
 
 Lycoctonin [lik-ok'-toit-in]. IlUbschmann's name for 
 an alkaloid extracted from Aeouilttm lyeoetouttni, L. 
 It is crj'stallizable. very soluble in alcohol, and but 
 slightly so in elher or water. It is, according to 
 Dragendorff and Spohn, a decomposition jMnduct of 
 lycaconitin. 
 
 Lycoform \li' -ko-form). A combination of alcoholic 
 potash soap solution and formic aldehyd. 
 
 Lycopersicum (li-ko-piir'-sik-inn) [//Anr, a wolf; 
 -ti'f^ihui;, a jjcaih]. A genus of plants of the order 
 Sol,!iia,eir. L. esculentum. Mill, the conmion gar- 
 den tomato. L. pimpinellifolium, Duval, the cur- 
 rant toinalo. 
 
 Lycosa [li-ko'-sa/i) [/.i/iof, a wolf ]. A genus of spiders 
 of the family Lye&sidtr, many sj^ecies of which are 
 poisonous. L. tarantula, Linnaus, a species com- 
 mon in Apuleia (hence named by Rossi Tarantula 
 apiileia) and about Tarentunt. Formerly its bite was 
 supposed to cause the nervous excitation known as 
 taranlisni. 
 
 Lycosidae (li-kos'-id-e) [yi-KOC, a wolf]. A family of 
 arachnids known as wolf-spiders. It contains the 
 poisonous tarantulas. Cf. Lycosa : Trochosa. 
 
 Lycresol [li'-kre-sol). A soap solution containing 
 crude cresol. 
 
 Lymanterian, Lymantic {li-fiian-te'-re'an, li-iiian'- 
 lik) [/i/j;/, maltreatment, destruction]. Injurious, 
 destructive: also, produced by destructi'tn. 
 
 Lymph. I See Illu^. Diet.) L., Heidenhain's Theory 
 of Origin of : that filtration and diffusion caimot ex- 
 plain all the facts, but that it may be attributed to a 
 selective power of the endothelial cells of the ca|)illary 
 walls, and that lymphagogs act by stimulating these 
 cells. [Raymond.] L., Ludwig's Theory of 
 Origin of: " that the blood which is contained in the 
 vessels must always tend to equalize its (iressure and 
 its chemical constitution with those of the extravas-
 
 LYMPHADENITIS 
 
 345 
 
 LVSIDIN 
 
 cular fluids, which are only separated from it by the 
 porous bloodvessel walls." The lymph thus arises 
 by filtration and diffusion of the blood-plasma. [Ray- 
 mond.] L. Nodule. See under iWhhtlf. L. 
 Reservoir, the receptaculuni chyli. L. -sinus. See 
 L. SShc (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lymphadenitis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., I.rmpJuit'u- 
 odciutis ; Adeiiolyinpkitis. L., Acute Cervical. 
 See Fci'cr, Pfciffgr' s Glandular. L. calculosa, that 
 combined with calcareous degeneration. L., Caseous, 
 a disease of sheep in which the prescapular, external 
 inguinal, mediastinal, and tracheal glands are enlarged 
 and caseous. L. parenchymatosa hyperplastica 
 macrocellularia, great-celled, indurative hyperplasia 
 of the lyinph-glamls. L., Scrofulous, the small- 
 celled caseous <.)r supi)urative h}perplasia of the lymph- 
 glands. L. trabecularis et reticularis indurativa 
 hyperplastica, tihrous Ivniphatic hvperpiasia. L., 
 Tuberculous, the formation uf tubercles in the lymph- 
 glands. 
 
 Lymphadenhypertrophy ( lim- fad-en-hi- pur' -Iro-fi') 
 \^lynipli,i, Ivmph ; fiJ^^r, gland; i'Tf/>, over; Tjioipij^ 
 nourisliment]. Hypertrophy of the lymphatic glands. 
 
 Lymphangioendotlielioma {Uni-fan-jc-o-cn-do'thc-lc- 
 o'-niiih). An endothelioma originating in lymph- 
 vesseis. 
 
 Lymphangiofibroma (lim-fan-je-e-fi-bry-tnali'). Lym- 
 phangiunia combined with fibroma. 
 
 Lymphangiophlebitis (lini-fan-je-o-flel'-i'-tis ) [/?■';;- 
 pha, lymph; if}-;.fii)r, vessel; i/iAfi/'i a vein]. Inflam- 
 mation of the lymphatic vessels and veins. 
 
 Lymphangiosarcoma ( //«- /'an - ,;'■<■ - o - sar - Ico'- ma/i). 
 Lyin])hangioma attended with sarcoma. 
 
 Lymphangitis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Lymphati- 
 tis. L., Benign Uterine, a mild form confined to 
 the uterus, said by Championniere to be answerable 
 for milli fever, Hilse peritonitis, and other febrile dis- 
 orders. L. epizootica, a blastomycosis of horses due 
 to Cryptococius fai-tinintoru^., Rivolta, occurring in 
 various parts of the world. The skin and upper res- 
 piratory passages are specially affected. In the skin, 
 nodules and ulcers form; glandular metastases occur, 
 which suppurate, and sinuses form in the subcutaneous 
 and deeper muscular tissue. Recovery usvially follows 
 in a few months. Syn., Lympliaui^itis sacLharoniviotica 
 ei^itoruni ; African glanders; Trembling lymphangitis ; 
 Epizootic lymphangitis ; Citrable farcy. Lvnfangite 
 epizootica (Ital.); Lvinfangite farcinoulc (Ital. ); 
 Farcin de riviere (Fr. ); Farcin d' Afri,]iie (Fr. i; 
 Afrihanische Rotzder Pferde (Ger. ). L. periuterina. 
 inrtamniation of the lymph-vessels of the dorsal and 
 lateral surfaces of the uterus in liuerjieras ; thev are 
 generally septic processes. L. saccharomycotica 
 equorum, L., Trembling. See L. epizootica. 
 
 Lymphaticosplenic (lini-falik-o-splen'-ik). Relating 
 to the lymphatics and the spleen. 
 
 Lymphatism [lini'-fat-izm). See Status lymphaticus. 
 
 Lymphectasia (lim-fek-ta'-ze-ah') [lynipha, lymph; 
 iKToni', widening]. Dilation with Ivmph. 
 
 Lymphendothelioma (lini-fcn-do-thc-/i-o'-iiiali). [Mac- 
 Callum, igoc] .\ new-growth characterized by a soft 
 myxomatous tissue containing cysts and tubules lined 
 with flat, scale-like cells, resembling the endothelium 
 of the lymphatics. L. testis, a malignant tumor of 
 the testicle descriljed by WacCallum. 
 
 Lymphivorous {lim-fiv'-or-iis\ \_lyinpha. lymph; Tor- 
 arc, to devour]. Subsisting upon lym].»hatic secretions. 
 
 Lymphization (lim-fiz-a'-shun). The iormation of 
 lvnii>h. 
 
 Lymphoadenoma (lim-fo-ad-en-o'-mali). .\ uterine 
 neoplasm involving the interstitial lymph-tissue and 
 the glands. 
 
 Lymphocytosis (lim-fo-si-ti/-sis) \lympha, lymph; 
 liiTnc^ cell]. See Lyniphocyfhemia I Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Lymphocytotoxin {liin-fo-si-lo-toks' -in) \_lympha, 
 lyin|)h; (orof, cell; to^ikuv, poison]. A bacterial 
 pniduct having specific action on the lymphocytes. 
 
 Lymphofiuxion [lim-fo-fluks'-ytin) \_lyiiipha, lymph; 
 fiucrcy to llow]. Weiss' s term for the increased tlow 
 of lymph induced by certain stomachics. 
 
 Lymphogonia [Benda] i^lim-fo-go' -ne-ah) \lympha, 
 lymph; }oi'ot-, offspring]. Large lymphocytes having 
 a relatively large nucleus deficient in chromatin, and a 
 faintly basic nongranular protoplasm, observed in 
 lymphatic leukemia. They are regarded as the mother- 
 cells of the typical small lymphocytes, and are identi- 
 cal with the leukoblasts of Lowit. [Da Costa.] 
 
 Lymphography (lini-fg'-ia-fe) yiympha, lymph; 
 }liaoiii\ to write]. A description of the lymphatics. 
 
 Lymphomatosis (lim-fo-mat-o'-sis). A condition char- 
 acterized by general lymphatic engorgenrent. L. 
 diffusa, pseudoleukemia. 
 
 Lymphomyeloma {lim-fo-mi-cl-o'-mab). I. A myel- 
 oma involving the lymphatic system. 2. A sarcoma 
 containing small round cells. 
 
 Lymphomyxoma {^liin-fo'niiks-o''niah') \lynipha^ 
 lymph; oti'voot,/]. A new-growth, usually benign, 
 consisting of adenoid tissue. 
 
 Lymphorrhagia. (See Illus. Diet.) L. vulvae, 
 Klebs' term for the lymphangiomatous form of 
 elephantiasis of the vulva. 
 
 Lymphosarcoma. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Virchow's 
 term for lymph.adenoma. L. malignum multiplex. 
 Same as Lvfipliadcnoiiia. 
 
 Lymphotome (liiii'-fo-totn) [A'/«//^«, lymph ; Tiuvtiv, 
 to cut]. An instnnnent on the principle of the tonsil- 
 lotome, with a flexible cutting blade for removing 
 adenoids. 
 
 Lymphotoxemia [lim-fo-foks-e'-me-ah). See Status 
 Ivtnphaticus. 
 
 Lymphotoxic [lini-fo-toks'-ih). Pertaining to or char- 
 acteristic of a substance having toxic action on the 
 lymphatic tissue. 
 
 Lymphotoxin {lim-fo-tohs'-in) \Jymplia, lyni]5h ; 
 ru'iniir, poison]. A cytotoxin having specific action 
 on Ivmphatic tissue. 
 
 Lymphotrophy (lim-fot'-ro-fe) \_lynipha, lymi^h ; -ptxbi], 
 nourishtnent]. Kahane's term for a peculiar attractive 
 energy by which the cells receive their nourishment 
 from the lymph in regions of imperfect vascularization. 
 
 Lymphous (lini'-fus). Relating to, containing, or 
 consisting of lymph. 
 
 Lypotymia (lip-o-ti'-me-ah). Same as Lypothymia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Lyptol [lip'-tol). An ointment said to consist of mer- 
 cury liichlorid, eucalyptus oil, formic aldehyd, and 
 benzoboric acid. It is used as a dressing for ulcers, 
 cutaneous diseases, etc. 
 
 Lyra. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Lamina medullaris 
 triangularis. 2. Same as Z. ()/■/("■«;> (Illus. Diet.}. 
 
 Lysatin (lis'-a/-in). See Lysatinin. 
 
 Lysatinin (lis-at'-in-in). CgHuNjO or CgH^NjO,. 
 K base obtained by Drechsel (iSgo) from casein, but 
 shown by Hedin ( 1895) to be a mixture of equal mole- 
 cules of arginin and lysin. 
 
 Lysidin (lis'-id-in). CjHgN.^. A base obtained from 
 diT distillation of sodium acetate with ethylene diamin 
 hydrochlorid ; pinkish or bright-red crystals with mousy 
 odor, .soluble in water, melting at 105° C, and very 
 hygroscopic. A %o'"e solution is the common com- 
 mercial form. It is recommended in all cases of uric 
 acid diathesis. Dose, 15-75 ?,''■ ( '~5 S'"- ) °^ ''^^ 
 crystals daily in a pint of cold water. Syn.. Methyl- 
 glyoxalidin ; Ethylene-ethenyldiamin. L. Bitartrate,
 
 LYSIN 
 
 34G 
 
 MACROPOMOUS 
 
 a white crystalline powder lo gm. of which equal 3.6 
 gin. of lysidin. 
 
 Lysin (!i'-iiii) [>rf(i', to loose]. I. C5H,,N..O.,. A 
 histoii base homologous with orthonin di.scovercd by 
 Drechsel (1900) among the cleavage products of casein 
 and produced by the tryptic digestion of fibrin. 2. 
 A cell-dissolving substance found in the blood-serum. 
 Cf. Aiito/ysin : holysin : Nelero/ysin ; llomolyiiii, etc. 
 
 Lysis. (See lUus. Diet.) 2. The action of a lysin. 
 
 Lysocytosis (lis-o-si-lo'-sis) [/ia/f, a loosing; /.rrnf, a 
 cell]. .\ term given by Auglas to the process of 
 chemical degeneration and dissolution of larval organs 
 or larval food reserve material in llynienoplcra^ jiro- 
 duce<l by the extracellular digestive action of leukocytes 
 and of other cells. 
 
 Lysoform {lis'-o-furni). A combination of lysol and 
 formic aldehyd soluble in water and alcohol. It is 
 used as an antiseptic in I '/r-i'/r solutions. 
 
 Lysogenic (/is'-O'/t'ii-i/:) [/ktic, a loosing; )(ri'(ir, to 
 prodvuc]. Giving ri.se to lysins or producing lysis. 
 
 Lysosolveol (lis-o-so/'-Tf-ol). A disinfectant said to 
 be a mixture of potassium linoleate, 38^ : cresols, 
 44. 5 'y ; and water, 22.5^. 
 
 Lysulfol {lis-iil'-fol). A compound of sulfur (\of<) 
 and lysol forming a black mass. It is used in skin- 
 diseases. 
 
 Lytic. (Seelllus. Diet.) 2. Relating to a lysin. 
 
 Lytta. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. .\ genus of vesicant 
 coleoptera established by Fabricius. L. vesicatoria, 
 the same as Cantkaris vesUaloria. 
 
 M 
 
 Mabee Bark (niali'-r). The bark of Ceanothiis reclina- 
 
 Macahuba, Macajuba. See Maiaja Butler. 
 
 Macaja or Macaya Butter. The solid oil obtained 
 fiDin the fruit of the macaw-palm, Atroamiia sdero- 
 ciiipii. Mart. 
 
 Macallin (mai-ul'-iii). An amorphous alkaloid with- 
 out taste, from macallo-bark, sparingly soluble in aniyl 
 alcohol and in chloroform, insoluble in alcohol, ether, 
 or water. 
 
 Macay Bean (nni/y-a). See En/atin siam/eiis, Benth. 
 
 Mace. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Camphor of. See 
 Ma, cue ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Maceration. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The disintegra- 
 tion of tissues by immersion in a liquid. 
 
 Macerator [nias'-fr-it-h'r) [mitti'niir, to make soft]. 
 A vessel used for macerating a substance. 
 
 Machaonian, Machaonic [mii/;-a-oii'-e-aii, -nii'-ii) 
 [yi(i\iiL,H\ a famous physician of antiquity and the son 
 of .E.sculapius]. Relating to medicine; skilled in 
 medicine. 
 
 Machromin [i)iaki(/-min). C|,ll„,05 (Ulasiwetz and 
 Pfaundler). A crystalline substance, undergoing many 
 changes of color with reagents, contained in the fluid 
 resulting from the action of zinc and sulfuric acid on a 
 solution of moritannic acid. 
 
 Mackenzie's Eye Lotion. Corrosive sublimate, I gr. ; 
 
 ainnn>nium chlorid, 6 
 
 I dr. ; water, 8 oz. 
 Maclayin (niak-ln'-i. 
 
 irritant said to be 
 
 tiitultivana (?). 
 Maclayin {mak-Ui'-iii 
 
 gr. ; cochineal, ^2 gr. ; alcohol, 
 
 CijHjjO,,. A powerful local 
 glucosid from Basiia (///;/<■) 
 
 An alkaloid identical with 
 protopin ((/. !'.) (Illus. Diet.) obtained from Boeconia 
 [MncUy.i) rorJ.tla, Willd. 
 
 Iv'cClintock's Rule. See under Parturition. 
 
 Macroblast (inak'-ro-hhist') [unKpdr, large; (i't.aaTOc, 
 germ], i^ee A/ej^'ii/oi/nst (IWas. Diet.). 
 
 Macrocephalus {iiiak-ro-sef'-al-us\ \_iiaK\mc, large; 
 Kcon'/.ri, the head]. A fetus with excessive develop- 
 ment of the head. 
 
 Macrocoly ( muk-ro-ki-^-le') [/m/,-po<-, long ; ku/ii', colon]. 
 Simple excessive length of the colon. Cf. Me^aU'coly. 
 
 Macrocomous [mak-ro-kc^-mus) [/^nKpiif, long ; Kd/ii), 
 
 the li.^ir]. With long hairs or filaments. 
 Macrocornea (nuik-ro-kor'ne-nh) [//hk/w;, long ; cor- 
 
 II, u:, homy]. Keratoglobus. 
 Macrocyst [iiiiik^-ro-sist) [fiahfior, large; Kicrif, a 
 
 pouih]. .-Vn abnormally large cyst. 
 Macrodirective [inak-ro-tii-ri'/y-tiT) [/jnhyjdf, long; 
 
 i/irii;t-iY, to direct]. Applied to mesenteries that are 
 
 both large or perfect and directive. 
 Macrodontia (iiuik-ro-Ji'ii'-s/ie-ii/i) [iinK/iiir, large; 
 
 i'/ri':;i, tooth]. Abnormally large size of the teeth. 
 Macroesthesia [niak-ro-i-i-lhe'-if-ah) \_unkpw, large; 
 
 ninihirsn:, sensation]. A disturbance of the tactile and 
 
 stereognostic sense in consequence of which objects 
 
 touched or handled appear much larger than they really 
 
 are. 
 Macrogamete {nink-ro-gaiii' -it) [unK/jrir, large; -jajiiTii, 
 
 a wife]. .\ female sexual cell among sporozoa ; a 
 
 female gametocyte. Syn. , Cyiii'sf-oie. Cf. Miiiogamele, 
 
 Ml, > ,':;a/iietoivte., Otiiuet,\ Psnttiiri'^riiiicit/t'. 
 Macrogametocyte (mdk-ro-gaiii-ft'-o-s'it) [//n/tpiif, 
 
 large; ja/if-^, a wife; niro^, cell]. See Macrogam- 
 
 i-ti: • 
 Macroglossia. (Seelllus. Diet.) M. neurofibrom- 
 
 atosa. neurofibromatosis of the lingual nerves. 
 Macrolepidotous (mak-ro-Icf'-id'-ot-us) [^/iiiniiii^, long; 
 
 '/r-i,-. a scale]. Large-scaled. 
 Macromastia {mak-ro-mni'-le-nh') [uanp/ir, large; 
 
 intrr,!,', Vjreast]. .\bnormal enlargement of the breast. 
 Macromazia [iiittk-ro-iiKi^-zc-iik). See Mai-romastia. 
 Macronychia (mak-ro-iiik' -e-ah) [/inKpui', large; owiff, 
 
 nail]. Excessive size of the nails. 
 Macropathology [mnk-ro-f'iitk-o!' -o-ge\ [udK/Kir, large; 
 
 -iiH,>'\ disea-e ; /<i>'«r, science]. Pathology which in- 
 
 clu<les no microscopic investigation. 
 Macrophotograph {mnk-ro-/<>'-to-gni/) [//(iK/jtic, large; 
 
 oil,-, light; )i<iiotiv, to write]. A large photograph, 
 
 /. r., a macroscopic i)hotogra[>h of an object, whether 
 
 the object be small or large. 
 Macropodia. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. The condition of 
 
 having abnormal development of the feet. 
 Macropomous miiik-rop'-o-mus) [//rthy)6r, long; izLitta, 
 
 a lid]. Possessing a large operculum.
 
 MACROPOROUS 
 
 347 
 
 MAGNESICM 
 
 Macroporous {mak-rop' -or-us) \jiaKp6c, long; -6/jof, a 
 passage]. Having large pores. 
 
 Macioprosopus [niai-ro-pro-so'-piis) [«aK/j<if, large ; , 
 -pucu-m, face]. A monster with abnormal develop- 
 ment of the face. 
 
 Macrosporozoite (iiiak-ro-spo-ro-zo'-tl) [uoK^jof, large _; 
 c-niiii, seed; Juor, animal]. Labbe's term (1 894) for 
 the macrogamete of sporozoa. Sy n. , Gynospon (E. R. 
 Lankester). Cf. Microsporozoile. 
 
 Macrotia ( mak-ro'-sltc-ah) [un/cpor, large; oi'f, the ear]. 
 E.xcessive size of tiie ear-muscle. 
 
 Macula. (See Illus. Diet.) Maculae ante oculos 
 volitantes. See Mttaittorphopsia and Miiu^e I'olttanU-s 
 ( Ilhis. Diet. ). M. arcuata, arcus .senilis. Maculae 
 atrophicae cutis, linear atrophy of the skin. M. 
 corneae, a permanent corneal opacity from an ulcer or 
 keratitis. M., Sanger's. See Macule, Gonorrheal 
 (Illus. Diet.), 
 
 Maculopapular (mnk-ii-lo-pitp' -ii-lar'). Having the 
 characteristics of a macule and a papule. 
 
 Madema \f)ta,i-e'-mah). See MaJarosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Madreporic, Madreporiform \iitad-re-por'-ik, -i-fomi) 
 \_M,hirfr<'r,:, a genus of corals]. Pierced with minute 
 openings. 
 
 Madurin (m,iti' ur-in). Morit-annic acid. 
 
 Mageiric intaj-i'-rik) [^uaynptKur, tit for cookery]. Re- 
 lating to dietetics or the culinary art. 
 
 Magnalium {iiKi-^-na'-le-uin). .An alloy of magnesium 
 and aluminium; specific gravity 2 to 3, melting-point 
 6co° to 700° C. It is similar in quality to brass and 
 bronze when the quantity of magnesium varies from 55J 
 to 30?^. 
 
 Magnesia. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Aerated, M. alba, 
 magnesium carbonate. M., Black, black oxid of 
 manganese. 
 
 Magnesite (mag'-iiez-ll). Xative magnesium carbon- 
 ate. 
 
 Magnesium. (See Illus. Diet.) M. Acetate, Mg- 
 ( Cj I IjO.^).^ 4- 4H2O, deliquescent white granules sol- 
 uble in water and alcohol ; cathartic. r)ose, 5-60 gr. 
 (0.32-4 gni. ). M. and Ammonium Arsenate, 
 MgN'H,.-\s<Jj ^ 6H,0, slightly soluble in a solution 
 of ammonium chlorid. M. and Ammonium Chlorid, 
 MgCl,,NH,Cl — 6H,0, small rhombic crystals or bulky 
 powder; sp. gr. 1.456; soluble in water. M. Ben- 
 zoate, MgfC-H^O., ).^, a white powder soluble in water ; 
 used in gout. Dose, 3-20 gr. (0.2-1.3 gm. ). M. 
 Bisulfate, MgH2(SO,).„ white prisms, soluble in 
 water; cathartic. Dose, 5-20 gr. (0.32-1.3 gm.). 
 Svn., Magnesium hvtlro-^eti siil/n/e : AiiJ ma<;>usiiiiii 
 sill/ate. M. Borate', Mg(BO.,)., . 2Mg(OII), ^ 7H,0, 
 minute colorless crj'stals; antiseptic. Dose, 5-20 gr. 
 (0.32-1.3 gm. ). Syn., Anlifiiiii^in. M. Boroci- 
 trate, a compound of citric acid, magnesium carbonate, 
 and borax ; a white jrowder soluble in water ; used in 
 lithiasis, gout, etc. Do.se, 15-30 gr. (1-2 gm. ). M. 
 Bromid, MgBr.^ + 6H.,0, bitter colorless deliquescent 
 crystals soluble in water and slightly soluble in alcohol ; 
 sedative. Dose, I0-20 gr. (0.65-1.3 gm. ). M. 
 Carbonate, Light, (MgCO,), . Mg(OHTs + SHjO. 
 white friable substance, soluble in carbonic acid water 
 and in ^ooa parts of water. It is antacid, cathartic, 
 and antilithic. Dose, 30-120 gr. (2-S gm.). M. 
 Chlorid, MgCl.^ ^ 6H,0, white deliquescent, bitter 
 crystals, soluble in water, partly soluble in 
 alcohol ; ajjerient and cathartic. Dose, 240-480 gr. 
 ( 16-30 gm.). M. Copaivate, a yellowish powder; 
 antiseptic, diuretic, laxative, and stimulant. Dose, 10- 
 20 gr. (0.65-1 3 gm. ). M. Creasotate. See Crea- 
 sote-iiiiiffiiesiit. M. Dioxid, My<^>,, an oxidizing sub- 
 stance used in anemia. Syn., Bi<\gen. M. Hrgotate, 
 a brown powder used in amenorrhea and epilepsy. 
 
 Dose, 2j-l gr. fo.04-0.065 gm.). Syn., Magnesium 
 sclerolinate. M. Ethylsulfate, MgtCjHjSO,),- 
 — 4HjO, deliquescent colorless crystals, soluble in 
 water and alcohol. M. Fluorid, MgFj. a white 
 powder; it is used as an antiseptic. M. Formate, 
 MgCHi ij — 2HjO, colorless prisms, soluble in water. 
 M. Glycerinophosphate, MgP04C3H5(OH).^, a 
 white crystalline powder soluble in water; a ner\'e 
 tonic. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.13-0.32 gm.) 3 times daily in 
 syrup or solution. M. Gynocardate, a compound of 
 magnesia and gynocardic acid ; a white powder insol- 
 uble in water; it is used in leprosy. l)o.se, 15-60 gr. 
 (1-4 gm. J. M. Hydrate, M. Hydroxid, Mg(OH)j, 
 white pa.sty substance soluble in dilute acids. It is 
 antacid, antilithic, and cathartic. Dose, 60-120 gr. 
 (4-8 gm.). M. Hypophosphite, Mg( H.,PO,).,-!- 
 6HjO, white crystals soluble in water; a nerve stimu- 
 lant. Dose, io--ogr. (0.65-1.3 gm. ). M. Hypo- 
 sulfite. See M. TkioiulJaU. M. Ichthyolate, a 
 combination of freshly calcined magnesia, ICO parts; 
 ichthyol, 775 parts. Mixed with talc it is used as an 
 antiseptic dusting powder. M. lodid, Mgl.j, deliques- 
 cent, brown crystalline powder which decomposes in 
 water; alterative and sialagog. Do.se, 2-Iogr. (0.13— 
 0.65 gm.). M. Lactate, Mg(C3H50.,)j -i~ 3HjO, a 
 white crystalline, bitter sub.stance soluble in water; 
 la.\ative. Dose, 15-45 gr. (1-3 gm.). M. Lacto- 
 phosphate, a white powder containing 45 JV of magne- 
 sium lactate; soluble in water; laxative. Dose, 3-15 
 gr. (0.2-1 gm.). M. Loretinate, Basic, Mgl . O. - 
 CgH,X .SO3. 5H,0, bright yellow crjstals, sparingly 
 soluble in water; an antiseptic dusting-powder. M. 
 Loretinate, Neutral, Mg(I . OH . QH^N . SO3).,- 
 7H.O, salmon-colored prisms, easily soluble in water. 
 M. Malate, MgC,l 1,05, v hite crystalline substance sol- 
 uble in water ; laxative. Dose, 30-1 20 gr. (2-S gm.). 
 M. Nitrate, XIg(X03).^ — 6H./J, yellowish, deliques- 
 cent crystals soluble in water and alcohol. M. Ni- 
 trite, Mgi NO.;), -f 2H.;0, soluble in alcohol. M. 
 Palmitate, a reaction-product of soluble magnesium 
 salt with potassium or sodium palmitate; a crystalline 
 powder or soapv mass, soluble in Ico parts of alcohol; 
 melts at 120° C. M. Pel-manganate, MgiMnO,),.- 
 6H„0, blue-black crystals, soluble in water. M. 
 Phenolsulfonate, bitter, white, nearly odorless 
 needles, soluble in water and alcohol ; an antiseptic 
 purgative. Dose, 15-30 gr. Syn., Mugiiesium ml- 
 foliate. M. Phosphate, Dibasic, Mg.,H,(I'0,).;, or 
 MgHPOj, a white powder soluble in acids. Syn.. 
 Hydrogen magnesium orlhophosphate. M. Phos- 
 phate, Monobasic, MgH,(PO,)j, a grayish cr>stalline 
 powder ; it is reconmiended as a laxative. Dose, 10- 
 30 gr. (0.65-1.9 gm. ). Syn., Acid phosphate of mag- 
 nesium ; Magnesium tetrahydyogen phosphate: Mag- 
 nesium biphosphoricum. M. Phosphite, MgHP03, 
 white crj'stalline powder soluble in water. Dose, 5- 
 20 gr. (0.32-1.3 gm.). M. Phospholaciate. See 
 M. Laetophfsphale. M. Proprionate, Mg: CjIIjO.^).,, 
 white powder soluble in water. M. and Potassium 
 Chlorid. See under /"u/n.-.t/ww. M. Pyrophosphate, 
 Mg.,P.,(>j ~ 311,0, a white powder produced by igni- 
 tion of magnesium and ammonium phosphate. M. 
 Rhodanid. See M. Sull'otyanate. M. Ricinate, 
 Mg C|^H,.,03i.;, a white powder. M. Salicylate, 
 MgfC-H^Oj), -t- HjO, colorless crjstals, soluble in 
 water; an intestinal antiseptic and antirheumatic. 
 Dose. I5-I20gr. Il-Sgm. 1. M. Sclerotinate. See 
 M. Ergotate. M. Silicate. MgjSI.O. ^ 2HjO, fine 
 white powder ; absorbent, astringent, and antiseptic. 
 Dose, 60-240 gr. 14-10 gm.i. Syn., Ilydraled ma:;- 
 nesium silicate: Meerschaum. M. Sozoiodolate, 
 (C,HjIj(0HjS03)..Mg -I- SH,0, colorless needles;
 
 MAGNET 
 
 348 
 
 MALTOVA 
 
 used as an amiseptic. M. Sulfate, Acid. See J/. 
 Hisiil/oh: M. Sulfocarbolate, Mgi (-'jlljSO,!.^ — 7- 
 II^O, colorless, microscopic cnxals, st)luljle in water. 
 M. Sulfocyanate, MgiCXSi.^ — 4HjO, clear, color- 
 less, (ieiiijiiesceiil crystals, soiuljle in water. M. Sul- 
 fophenate. .See .)/. flicnolsiilfonalc. M. Tartrate, 
 .MgC,!!/ Ig, a white powder soluble in 122 parts of 
 water. It is cathartic and used in diseases of the 
 spleen with neuralgic symptoms. Dose, 8-l5gr. (0.52-1 
 gm.). M. Tetrahydrogen Phosphate. See .1/. 
 J'hosfihate, Monchmi,. M. Thiosulfate, MgS./ ),- 
 -- 6H.j(), colorless crystals soluble in water; antiseptic 
 anil cathartic. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65-2 gm.l. Syn., 
 Mti'^ncsiiiiii hyhostiliiti. M. Urate, -MgCslLN/ i,, a 
 white amorphous powder. M. Valerianate, M. Val- 
 erate, ^Ig^C5Il„U.^)._„ a while [xnviler. 
 
 Magnet. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn., Lapis iiiiiiticus : 
 L. shh-ritis : Loilestonc. M., Giant or Haab, a large 
 powerful stationary magnet intended to dr.iw particles 
 of steel from the eye. 
 
 Magnetite (niai;' -net-It) [ua; iv/f, magnet]. Native 
 mngnetic iron oxid. 
 
 Magnetooptic (imi^-net-o-ofi'-tii). Relating to mag- 
 iK'tisni and light. 
 
 Maguey 1 wi/i'^^wn) [Mex. miigiiii'\. The aloe, Agave 
 anwi /. ann^ L. 
 
 Maidalakri yini-dal-itk'-ri\. See Litsea stbifera, Pers. 
 
 Maintenance [nian'-te-natis) \_»tii}itis^ hand; teneyc\ to 
 hold]. The relationship which exists between incre- 
 ment and excrement, after a body has reached ma- 
 tvnity. 
 
 Maisine (mn'-tiii). A narcotic substance taken from a 
 tincture of dise.ised Indian corn. ( Lombroso. ) 
 
 Maizaine ^mn'-zii-hn. A proteid described by Donard 
 and L.ibbe as existing in maize seed to the extent of 
 A"'-A-i''r- 
 
 Maizenate \ wa'-znii-dt). A salt of raaizenic acid. 
 
 Maizolithium (iiia-zo-lit/i'-e-iiiii). A diuretic and 
 sedative said to consist of a comhination of maizenic 
 acid from corn-silk and lithium. Dose, 1-2 dr. 
 
 Mai. (See lllus. Diet.) M. de la Baie de Saint- 
 Paul, M. anglais, M. de Chicot, Canadian syph- 
 iloid. M. des bassines, a dermatitis atiecting those 
 engage<l in winding silkworm cocoons, due to a toxic 
 substance in the urinary produclof the silkworm moths. 
 M. de cadera idisease of the haunches), a fatal 
 disease of horses in South .-Vmerica, caused by 
 Tiv/'ii>ioso»iii ctjiiinum, Voges, or T. t/m<isii,ini, Lig- 
 nieres. It is transmitted by the tly. Mti^.ii i'rar^i. 
 Cf. Siirr,7 : Tiyf'iiiiiisomiiisis. M. de gorge gan- 
 greneux [('homel], diphtheria. M.denerfs, M. de 
 vers. See ,1/. t/es hassinrs. M. perforant. perfoiLit- 
 ing ulcer of the foot; a trophic lesion of tabes. M. 
 del pinto. See Cortitt (lllus. Diet.). M. du rog- 
 non, a disease of horses due to straining of the spines 
 of the last dorsal vertebras and the lumbar vertebras. 
 M. de rose, M. del sole, M. rosso, pellagra. 
 
 Malacia. (See lllus. Diet.) M., Vascular, Volk- 
 niann's name for a t'orm of malacia marked by exces- 
 sive new formation of vessels. 
 
 Malacopeous, Malacopceous imal-nk-o-pe'-us) [^iia'/a- 
 KOTOic/f, to make soft]. .Softening; enervating; emol- 
 lient. 
 
 Malacosteosis [mai-akos-tt-o'-sis). See Osteomalacia 
 ( Ilhis. Dict.V 
 
 Malambo Bark (mal-am'-to). See U'intera (lllus. 
 Diet. 1. 
 
 Malamtnin tiiia/-am'-in]. Aspartic acid. 
 
 Malanders \ma!-,ind'-urz). See Malleiiders (lllus. 
 I )ict. I. 
 
 Malar. (SeellUis. Diet.) 2. The malar bone. 
 
 Malaria. (See lllus. Diet.) M., Bovine, Texas 
 
 fever. M., Equine, an aft'ection due to Plasmodium 
 malariiC c'quoniDi, Theiler ^1901). Syn., Anthrax 
 /Wvr. 
 
 Malarilabialis (mala-re-ln-be-a'-lis) [mala, the cheek- 
 bone ; lahiuni^ I'PJ- ^c*^ Zygomatietts major in Mus- 
 ,/r:i, 7aiic- 0/ [IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Malarin [mal^-ar-iit). See Aietophenojte-phenetidin 
 Citrate. 
 
 Malcious (mal'-sliiis) [/<ii/i>(«f, freezing]. Benumb- 
 ing ; causing to freeze ; becoming congealed. 
 
 Male imnl'-e) (pi. malts) \_fiu'/.>i']. The axilla. 
 
 Maleic («/<?/-(''-//■) [w/<////w/, an apple]. Relating to or 
 derived from malic acid. 
 
 Malicorium (mul-c-ko'-re-um) [malum, an apple; 
 iorium, bark]. The rind of pomegranate. Fr. .Mai- 
 Hore. 
 
 Maliform [mat ^-e- form) [malum, an apple; forma, 
 form]. Shaped like an apple. 
 
 Mali-mali. A convulsive tic prevalent in the Philip- 
 pines. 
 
 Malleiform [ma!'-e-if-orm) [malleus, hammer; forma, 
 form]. Hammer- shaped. 
 
 Mallein Test. See 'Jest. 
 
 Malleinization [mal-e-ift-i-za'-sliiiu). Inoculation with 
 mallein. 
 
 Malleolus. (See lllus. Diet. ) M. lateralis (fibula). 
 See J/. , ^-v/iTH.;/ ( lllus. Diet.). M. medialis. See 
 M., Internal. M.radialis, the styloid process of 
 the radius. M. ulnaris, the styloid process of the 
 ulna. 
 
 Mallotoxin (mal-o-tois'-in). See Rottlerin. 
 
 Mallotus [mal-o'-tus) [nn'/y6(;, wool]. .-V genus of 
 eu|iliorl)iaceous trees and shrubs. M. philippinensis. 
 Mull., kanial, a species of India. The re<l glands of 
 the fruit capsules constitute kamala; the leaves and 
 fruit are used in treatment of snake-bites, the root in 
 contusions. 
 
 Malmignatte, Malmignatto (mal-me-nyaf, -0). A 
 poisonous spider of southern Europe, Latrodectus 
 iliittatus. 
 
 Malocclusion i^mal-oklu'-shun) [malus, bad; occlu- 
 dere, to shut up]. The occlusion of the teeth in posi- 
 tions not conformable to anatomic ni!e. 
 
 Malonate \mal'on-at). A salt of nialonic acid. 
 
 CO 
 
 Malonyl {mal'-on-ih. CH,. '^„ The bivalent r.adi- 
 
 cle of malonic acid. M. Urea, barbituric acid. 
 Malouetia [mah-loo-e'-iiu-ah) [Mulouet, an official 
 
 French re|)orter]. A genus of apocynaceous tiees or 
 
 shrubs. M. nitida, Spruce., a tree of Central America ; 
 
 the bark is similar to curare in action; it contains 
 
 guachamacin. 
 Malperforant {malpur'-for-ant) [malus, bad; per- 
 
 r'orare, to perforate]. Perforating ulcer of the foot. 
 Malpighian {mal-pig'-e-aii). Described by or named 
 
 from the Italian anatomist, Marcello Malpighi [1628- 
 
 1094]. 
 Maltase (ma-vl'-taz). Ghitase. 
 Maltin {mawl'-tin). See Diastase (lllus. Diet.). 
 Maltobiose {ma-i<l-to~hi'-oz). Maltose. 
 Maltogen ymawl'-lo-jen). An extract of malt prepared 
 
 by Roeder. 
 Maitoglucase {mahl-to-glu'-kaz). An enzyme isolated 
 
 by Went ( 1902) from .Monilia sitop/iiia, an economic 
 
 fungus of lapan, which gives peculiar qualities to the 
 
 cakes called '*ont jom.'" 
 Maltol (w/(2ri'i''-/<)/ ). Cjll^O.,. A constituent of malt- 
 caramel, an odorle.ss substance soluble in hot water. 
 Maltosuria [ma-ul-tosu' -re-ah \ [maltose; niimr, urine]. 
 
 The presence of malt-sugar in the urine. 
 Maltova [mahl-tn'-vah). .-\ concentrated food said to 
 
 be a combination of the proteids of egg.
 
 MALTOYERBIX 
 
 349 
 
 MANNA 
 
 Maltoyerbin imawl-to-yer^-bin). An expectorant said 
 to consist of malt and yerba santa. 
 
 Maltzey I //;a/4//'if). Leprosy. 
 
 Maltzyme uiiawlt'-zim). -A concentrated diastasic ex- 
 tract of malt; indicated in starchy indigestion. Dose, 
 1-2 tablespoonfuls (15-30 c.c. i during or after meals. 
 
 Malval [mal'-val). Relating or belonging to the 
 genus Ma'z<i. 
 
 Malys Theory of HCl in Gastric Juice. See under 
 
 Mamanpian imnk-makn-peahn) [Fr.]. The initial 
 ulcer of frambesia. Syn. , Mcither-yaw. 
 
 Mannesin \ma>n'-es-in). An extract of beef. 
 
 Mamillose \main'-il-ds). Having many nipples or 
 nipple-sliaped processes. 
 
 Mammotomy (mam-ot'-o-me). ?iee MasMomy. 
 
 Mandioca \indtt-iU-o'-kah\ [Sp.]. I. Tapioca. 2. 
 The cassava plant, Mtxnihot ittilissima. 
 
 Manganate \man'-^^an-dt). .A. salt of manganic acid. 
 
 Manganese. (See Illus. Diet.) M. Acetate, Mn- 
 (C, II3OJ2 ^-4HjO, pale red crystals, soluble in water 
 and alcohol. Syn., Manganoiis acitate. M. Al- 
 buminate, brown scales, soluble in water; tonic and 
 alterative ; used in chlorosis and anemia. M. and 
 Ammonium Sulfate, Mn.j(NH,1jiSO,l4 — 24Hji:), 
 red crjstals soluble in moderately strong sulfuric acid; 
 it is decomposed by water. Syn., Man;:;anic ammoni- 
 um alttm. M. Arsenate, MnH.\s' 1^, a reddish pow- 
 der, slightly soluble in water; alterative and tonic. 
 
 Dose, 
 
 ■i gr. (0.002-0.013 gm. ). 
 
 AiiliJotc 
 
 vomiting; stomach-pump; hot milk and water with 
 zinc sulfate or mustard. After vomiting give milk or 
 eggs, and magnesia in milk. M. Benzoate, Mn(C,- 
 H^O.^)^, yellowish crystals, soluble in water, slightly 
 soluble in alcohol. M. Binoxid. See M. cxid. 
 nig. (Illus. Diet.). M. Bromid, MnBr,, a light 
 brown, deliquescent powder, soluble in water with de- 
 composition. Dose, 1-8 gr. (0.065-052 gni.). Syn., 
 Mangiinous bromiJ. M. Carbonate, MnCOj, a fine, 
 light-brown, amorphous powder, used as a tonic in 
 anemia and chlorosis. Dose, 8-40 gr. 10.52-2. 6gm.). 
 Syn., Mangaiious ciirbonatd. M. Chlorid, MnCI, + 
 4HjO, rosy, deliquescent crystals, soluble in water 2.5 
 parts or alcohol. Syn., A/anganous chtorid. M. 
 Chromate, MnCrOjMnO + 4H.^O, a brown powder. 
 M. Citrate, MnHCjH^O., a white powder used as a 
 tonic and astringent instead of iron citrate. Dose, I— 3 
 gr. (0.065-0.2 gm. ). M. Dioxid. See .J/. o.xid. nig. 
 (Illus. Diet.). M. Dithionate. See J/. Hvpoml- 
 fate. M. Ferrocyanid, Mn.,FeiCN)5 + yHjO, a 
 greenish powder. M. Glycerinphosphate, MnPO^- 
 CjHjiOHjj + HjO, used in neurasthenia. Dose. 2 
 gr. (o. 13 gm.) 3 times daily. M. Hydrate, M. 
 Hydroxid, MnjOjiOHjj. a dark -brown powder, sol- 
 uble in hot nitric acid. Syn.. Manganic hvdroxid qx 
 hydralf. M. Hypophosphite, Mn(H.^P0j)3 J- HjO, 
 permanent rosv crvstals. Dose. 10—20 gr. (0.65-1.3 
 gm. ). M. and Iron Lactate, a combination of man- 
 ganous lactate and ferrous lactate ; it is used as a tonic, 
 alterative, an^l emmenagog. Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.065- 
 0.32 gm.). M. Lactate, Mn(C3Hp3) -J- 3HjO, red- 
 dish crusts soluble in alcohol and in 12 parts of water; 
 tonic. Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.065-0.32 gm.). M. Lacto- 
 phosphate, a combination of manganous phosphate 
 with ti2'V: of manganous lactate; a white, deliquescent 
 powder, soluble in water; it is used as a tonic. Dose, 
 1-5 gr. 10.065-0. 32 gm. ). Syn., Manganous pkosrko- 
 lactate. M. Oleate, MniC,„H3,0j)j, a brown mass 
 soluble in ether and oleic acid, slightlv soluble in alco- 
 hol ; it is used in chlorosis and anemia. M. Oxalate, 
 MnC,0, 4- zlIjO, white crystalline powder nearly in- 
 soluble in water; it is used as a desiccant. M. Oxid, 
 
 Black. See M. oxid. ni^. (Illus. Diet.). M. Oxid, 
 Manganic, Mn^Oj, a black powder soluble in concen- 
 trated aciis. Syn., Snqtiiuxid of Manganese . M. 
 Oxid, Manganous, MnU, a green powder soluble in 
 acids; u=eil as a tonic in chlorosis and anemia. Dose, 
 2-Iogr. lO. 13-0.65 gm. ). '6\n., Manganese iiionoxid 
 or protoxid. M. Oxid, Red, Mn30, = MnO. Mn,- 
 O3. It occurs native in a crystalline form. Svn., 
 Manganomanganic oxtd. M. Peptonate, a brown 
 powder containing 4ji of manganese oxid, soluble in 
 water ; it is used as a tonic in anemia and chlorosis. 
 Dose, 20-60 gr. (13-4 gm. I. M. Saccharate, a 
 brown powder soluble in water; it is used as a tonic 
 in anemia. M. Salicylate, SIn(C;H503i.„ a white 
 crystalline powder soluble in water and alcohol; tonic, 
 alterative, and antirheun)atic. Dose, 2-10 gr. (0.13- 
 0.65 gm.). M. Sulfid, MnS. a brown powder. Syn., 
 Manganese moncstiijid. M. Sulfite, MnSOj, a tonic, 
 cholagog, and antiseptic. Do.se, 5-20 gr. (0.32-1.3 
 gm. ). M. Sulfocarbolate, Mn(C5llj.'~Oj)j — 7HjU, 
 reddish crystals soluble in alcohol and water; tonic 
 and antiseptic. Dose, 3-15 gr. 10.2-I gm. ). M. 
 Tannate, a brown powder obtained by mixing man- 
 ganese carbonate, 4 parts; tannin, 7 parts; water, 5 
 parts, and evaporating to drj'ness. 
 
 Manganeutes (man ganu'-tlz) [//ajjarerrz/r]. A 
 quack; an impostor. 
 
 Manganicopotassic (nian-gan-ik-o-po-tas'-ik). Con- 
 taining manganese as a bivalent radicle and potassium. 
 
 Mangrove [nian'-grtnr). I. The genus A'/iizop/ioia, 
 and especially i\. mangle, L. 2. The bark of Melui 
 azadirachta. L. 
 
 Mangrovin (man gro'-Hn). K bitter substance con- 
 tained in the bark of Melia azadiraclila, L. 
 
 Mania. ( See Illus. Diet. ) M.. Ambitious, delirium 
 grandiosum. M., Epileptiform. Synonym of /'aro.i- 
 ysmal Mania. M., Metaphysical, dementia in 
 which the patient distresses himself over abstruse or 
 ridiculous questions; Ger., Griihclsuclit. M., Parox- 
 ysmal, a paroxysmal neurosis in which the attacks take 
 the form of tran-sitory mania [Fagge and Pye-Smith]. 
 SjTi., Furor epilepticus : Epitepttforni mania: Par- 
 oxysmal insanity ; Epileptic insanity. M. of Perse- 
 cution. See Delirium perse, utionis (Illus. Diet.). 
 M. of Persecution, Falret's Type of, " idees de 
 persecution et de persecuteur"; a form of paranoia 
 occurring in degenerate.s. M. of Persecution, 
 Lasegue's Type of, typical paranoia. M., Ray's. 
 moral insanity, regarded by Ray as a distinct fonn of 
 mental disorder. 
 
 Manihotin {man-e-ho' -tin). See Mannite (Illus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Manila Itch. See Itch. 
 
 Manna. (See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Mel roscidum, Aero- 
 mel. M., Alhagi, M., Alhajini, M. alhagina, an 
 exudate furnished by Alhagi cameloruiu, Fisch., and 
 .-/. mauforum, Tournef. , leguminous, oriental shrubs. 
 It contains melezitose, dextrin, and gum. M., Aus- 
 tralian, a manna-like, white, opaque exudate on 
 Eucalyptus 7'iminalis, Lab., and £. guniiii. Hook.; 
 it contains melitose and eucalin. M., Brian9on, M. 
 brigantiaca, M. brigantina, an exudation from the 
 leaves of the larch, Larix eurofea, containing melezi- 
 tose but no mannite. M. canulata, flake manna de- 
 posited on sticks or straws inseited in the trees. M., 
 Capace, M., Capacy. M., Capaci, fat manna from 
 Capace, Italy, and from Sicily. M., Cedar. M. ce- 
 drina, small granules of a sweet substance found on 
 the leaves of the cedars of Lebanon. M., Celestial. 
 See .1/., Alhagi. M., Chirkhist, M., Chirkhest, 
 a sweet exudate, eaten as a confection, from the 
 branches of Cotoneaster numniularia, Fisch. et Meyer,
 
 MANNA 
 
 350 
 
 MASK 
 
 n shrill) of Itulia, Persia, and north Africa ; it con- 
 tains ^o'/c of chirkistite, (C^HuOg). M., Cistus, M. 
 cistina, a sweet substance lound rarely on tlie leaves 
 and IjranchfS of various species of Cis/iis. M., Com- 
 mon, M. communis, a grade of true manna inferior 
 to (hike manna. M. crassa, true niainia collected 
 in the late autunm, when the juice is less ilisposed 
 to concrete, occurring as a soft, viscous, yellow mass 
 with few crystalline t'ragtuents and containing many 
 impurities. Syn., /•'«/ mniiiia; M. fiiix'ii' : i^l- 
 sotitida : M. spissii. M., Diarbekir, a saccharine 
 substance found on the leaves of dwarf t>aks in Tur- 
 key. M. electa, the whiter fraginents selected frtiin 
 common manna. M., Eucalyptus, M. eucalyptina. 
 I. .-Vustralian manna. 2. Lerp manna. M.s, 
 False, exudates resembling maiuia but containing no 
 mannite ; a name also applied to certain substances 
 which have no connection with exudates. CI". J/., 
 J,i,/u->i; y)/., I'oltiHil. M., False African. See 
 Ti-ehala (Illus. Diet.). M., False American, a 
 sweet manna like substance, with terebintliinate taste 
 and actively purgative properties, e.Kudmg from in- 
 cisions in J'iniis hiniin't'tiann^ Dougl. It contains 
 ])inite. M., False European. See .1/., Ihimifon. 
 M., Fat. .See .1/. ciiissa. M., Flake, the purest 
 variety of true manna ; it is collected during the 
 hot summer weather. M. foliata. See M., Leal'. 
 M. forsata, M. forsatella, true manna exuding 
 from an incision in the tree. M., Gerace, M., 
 Geracy, M. geracina, M. Gieraci, a superior 
 variety of true niainia collected near l_ierace. M. 
 granulosa, M. in Grains, common nianna. M. his- 
 panica, M., Spanish, cistus tnanna. M. incrassata, 
 M. inferior, fat manna. M. ladanifera, cistus 
 mainia. M. laricea, M. laricina, M., Larch. See 
 J/., Jh-ii7H(on. M., Leaf, thin sheets of true manna 
 exuding from the leaf ]>unctured by cicadas as dis- 
 tinguished from that llowing from incisions in the stem. 
 M., Lerp. See /,«■/> (Illus. Diet.). M.s, Lichen, 
 the edible crustaceous lichen, Let'anora esciilt'nta^ 
 which is often carried by the wind to a great distance 
 and deposited over vast tracts like a shower of rain in 
 small grayish lumps. M., Liquid, alhagi inainia. 
 M. longd, flake manna. M., Magafir. See .1/., 
 Sihiiki-tihaskar. M. metallororum, calomel. M., 
 Schukr-al-askar, M., Sukkar-al-uscher, a manna- 
 like substance exuiliug from Ca/n/ivpis /nvitrn, K. 
 Br., and used in asthma. M. of Mt. Sinai, M. of 
 Sinai. I. See J/., Tamarisk. 2. The edible 
 rhizomes of the se<lge, Cvpents escuUntus^ L. M., 
 Oak, a sweet exudate tlue to an insect, occurring on 
 Quercus liisitaiiiia. Lam., Q. cerris, L. , Q. ,r;'7Vii/j, L., 
 Q. cihfifira^ I,., and Q. ri'lmr, L. M. optima, flake 
 manna. M., Persian, alhagi manna. M., Picked. 
 .See .1/. electa. M.pinguis. See M. erassa. M., 
 Poland, M., Prussian, the hulled fruit of the grass, 
 G/vi'rria thtilaiis, K. Ilr. ; used as food. M. purissima, 
 tlake manna. M. quercea, M. quercina. See -1/., 
 Oak. M., Shirkhist, M., Shir-koit. See .1/., 
 Chirkhest. M. siciliana, M., Sicilian, impure 
 manna of a dirty br(jwn color mixed with fragments 
 of rt.ike manna. M. sordida, M. spissa. See M. 
 erasuj. M., Spanish, cistus mainia. M. -sugar, 
 niannit. M., Tamarisk, M., Tamarix, M. tamaris- 
 cina, a whit^ honey-like substance used as fo()d and 
 jiroduced by the puncture of the insect Coeeus ntatnii- 
 pttrtts^ Ehrhg., on Tantari.x gatlica^ L. It contains 
 cane-sugar, dextrin, levulose, glucose, and allied sub- 
 stances. It is also called Gaz-shakar ; Gaz-anjahar ; 
 M., Taranjabin. .See J/., Alhagi. M., Tigala, 
 M., Trehala, M., Turkish. See Trc/ia/a (Illus. 
 Diet.). M. thuris, transparent grains of olibanum. 
 
 Mannan (mait'-aii). A brown ainorphuus hemicellulose 
 body obtained from eigot, identical with scleromucin 
 ( DragendorflT' s ) . 
 
 Mannit. (See Illus. Diet.) A mild laxative. Dose, 
 (]-,S dr. (20-30 gm. ) ; children, 1-3 dr. (4-12 gm. ) 
 in water. 
 
 Mannitan. (See Illus. Diet. ) M. Diacetate, a com- 
 ])ound of mannitan and acetic acid. Syn., Aietite. 
 
 Mannitol. (See Illus. Diet.) M. Hexanitrate, a 
 vasodilator. M. Pentanitrate, a body resulting from 
 action of pyridin cm mannitol hexanitrate. It reduces 
 blood-pressure. 
 
 Mannosocellulose {ma>i-o-so:U'l'-u-loz). E. Sclnilze's 
 name for a sidistance occurring in the coffee-bean, in 
 the cocoanut, and in sesame cake which yields mannoj-e 
 when heated with strong sulfuric acid and boiled for 
 some time after diluting. 
 
 Manol [inaji'-o/). A remedy for whoojnng-cough said 
 to consist (.A cane-sugar, carbolic acid, oil of anise, 
 alcohol, and water. Syn., Siieejis nnisi ozotiatiis. 
 
 Manolymph {tfuiij^-o-/inif ) [//«j'oc, rare, single or 
 separate; lympha, lymiili]. Warthin's term for cer- 
 tain hernolymjih glands. See Glaiiti^ Jleniolvviph. 
 
 Mansa [mau' -sah). See Jloiittuynia ialifoniieu. 
 
 Mansi [num' -se\. See Xaiiio^tathys jalatnattsi. 
 
 Manubriate {tiuDi-it' -bri-al ) \_niantilniiifn, a handle]. 
 Inrnished with a handle or handle-sha]>ed ptocess. 
 
 Manus. (See Illus. I)ict. ) M. curta, M. vara, 
 talipomanus. M. hepatis, M. jecoris, the tiansverse 
 fissure of the liver. 
 
 Marcasite {nwi'-kastl). I. An old name for bismuth. 
 2. (nstallized iron pyrites. 3. Iron disullid. 
 
 Marennin (mar-en' -in). See Figments (I'e^etaMe), 
 Onsfeaiis of (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Margarate [vini'^-gar-a/). A salt of margaric acid. 
 
 Margarin. (See Illus. Diet.) M. -needles, fatty 
 ciystals found in putrid bronchitis and pulmonary gan- 
 grene. 
 
 Markasol {mar'-ka-sol). Bismuth bor()i>henate. 
 
 Marking [ME. mark, a mark]. A mark. M.s, 
 Arrow, M.s, Oblique. See /neisures of Se/imii/t 
 (Illus. Diet.). M.s, Fontana's, minute transverse 
 lines seen on di\ided nerves. 
 
 Marmagnatto. See Mahni^nalli. 
 
 Marmaryga, Marmaryge, Marmarygae [mar-mar'- 
 ij aJi, -e\. See Pholvpsia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Marmorekin (mar-mor'-e-kin). I. Antistreptococcin. 
 2. Maunoiek's serum. 
 
 Marrol (mar'-ol ). A dietetic said to contain ox- 
 niaiTow and extracts of hops and of malt. 
 
 Marsitriol (mar-sit'-j-e-o/ ). .\ proprietary prejinration 
 of iron ( ferrum glyceroarsenate I forming an amorjihous 
 yellow mass, insoluble in water. Dose, \ gr. (O.OI 
 gm. ). 
 
 Marsupialization (mar-su-pe-nl-iza'-sliiiti) [fiaijci-ne, 
 a ])ouch]. The operation recommended in certain 
 cases of ovarian tumor, by Clay, Spencer Wells, and 
 P^an, of raising the borders of the evacuated tumor 
 sac to the edges of the abdominal wound and .stitching 
 them there so as to form a pouch. 
 
 Marsyle (mar'-sil-e). A commercial name for iron 
 cacodylate. 
 
 Martol (mar'-tol). A semifluid extract obtained from 
 the shells of cacao bean, consisting of carbohydiates, 
 ])hos]ihates, iron tannate, etc. 
 
 Mascagnin {mas-kan'-yin). A native anmionium sul- 
 fate found by Mascagni in Tuscany. 
 
 Maschi { niask-e' ). An arrow-poison of the Serekongs 
 of British (Juiana said to be obtained from the rhizomes 
 of .■intin -'enenatuvt. 
 
 Mask. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Uterine, chloasma 
 uterinum.
 
 MASOPEXY 
 
 351 
 
 MEASLES 
 
 Masopexy (viaz-o-peis'-e). See Mastopexy. 
 Masopin (;«<;/- o-/>/«). C^jH^jO. A crystalline resin- 
 ous conslituent of Mexican chicle, the sap of Achras 
 sapota, L. ; it melts at 155° C, giving oft' a pleasant 
 fragrance; soluble in alcohol or ether, insoluble in 
 water. 
 
 Mass. (See lUus. Diet.) M., Copaiba, copaiba, 6 
 ])art5, mixed with magnesia, 94 parts, and water ; 
 diuretic ami stimulant. Dose, 10-30 gr. (o.65-2gm. ). 
 M., Interfilar. See £«<-/^1'/c/;m (lUus. Diet. ). M. of 
 Interruption, Meynert's name for the striatum and 
 thalamus. M., Mulberry. See yl/nr/z/tf (lUus. Diet. ). 
 M., Priestley's, a green or greenish-brown deposit 
 sometimes seen, especially in young individuals, on 
 the upper and lower incisor and canine teeth ; it is due 
 to a growth of chromogenic fungi in Nasmyth's cuti- 
 cle. M., Pronatoflexor, Humphry's term for the 
 mass of pronator and Bexor muscles of the lorearm 
 having a common origin in the inner condyle and sep- 
 arating below. M., Semilunar. See Diiiiiliiiie Ce/ls 
 of Heiilfiihain (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Massa. (See Illus. Diet.) M. carnea Jacobi Syl- 
 vii, the flexor longus digitorum ]>edis muscle. M. 
 intermedia. See Mtth'iOininissurii. Massse later- 
 ales, the most massive portions of the atlas. 
 
 Massage. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Allopiesloiiiyokin- 
 etics. Cf. Allaihcmcnt ; Efflcurage ; /"t'/nssage ; Jn- 
 poteinent. M., Cannon-ball, the rolling (recom- 
 mended by Sahli) of a 3- to 5-pound cannon-ball 
 covered smoothly with chamois skin or flannel, over 
 the course of the colon. M., Electro vibratory, 
 that performed by means of an electric vibrator. M., 
 Thermic, stroking or pressing an aft'ected part witli a 
 heated ol)ject. M., Vapor, treatment of a cavity by 
 intermittent forcing of a medicated vapor into it. M., 
 Vibratory, light, r.apid percussion either by hand or 
 by an electric apparatus. 
 
 Massalis { nias-a' -lis) \jnassa, amass]. Mercury. 
 
 Massoia (iiias-o'-e-a/i). A genus of the Laurimic con- 
 taining one species, M. aromatica, Becc. , indigenous 
 to the East Indies; it furnishes inassoi or massoy bark 
 (r/. z'. ) , which contains an ethereal oil, pinene, dipen- 
 tene, limonene, eugenol, and safn.il. 
 
 Mastic. (See Illus. Diet.) M., American, the gum 
 from the pepper-tree, Schiniis uiollf^ L. M., Bar- 
 bary, the mastic-like resin afibrded by Pistacia atUin- 
 tica, Desf. M., Bombay, M., East Indian, M., 
 Roman, is aftorded by J'is/atiit kliinjitk^ Stocks, and 
 /'. inuliia, Fisch., trees of Persia and Afghanistan. 
 M., Common, M., Herb, inferior mastic occmring in 
 irregular masses and mixed with impurities. M., 
 Picked, pure mastic occurring in tears. M., Pseudo-. 
 See Aiauthoinastic (Illus. Diet.). M., Resin of. 
 I. Cj^HajOj. The portion of mastic (about 90^) 
 soluble in alcohol. Syn., Masliihic and : a- Resin of 
 mastic. 2. See Maslicin. M., Syrian Herb, the 
 herb Tfiuriiim maniiit, L. M., West Indian, the 
 chibou or cachibou yielded by Bursera ;^utninifeia^ L. 
 
 Masticin ymas'-lis-in). ,5-resin of mastic; the part of 
 mastic insoluble in alcohol. Cf. Mastic, Resin of. 
 
 Mastitis. iSee Illus. Diet. I Syn., Masladcnitis, Mid 
 dc pis. M . adolescentium, that occurring at puberty ; 
 it may exist in either sex. 
 
 Mastochondroma [mas-to-koti-drc'-niah). See A/asto- 
 ,/iondrosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Mastoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Resembling a nipple. 
 3. The mastoid process of the temporal bone. 4. 
 Relating to the mastoid. 
 
 Mastoiditis. (See Illus. Diet.) See Si:;n, Bezo/d's. 
 M., Bezold's, destruction of the apex of the mastoid 
 process with a tendency to the formation of an abscess 
 in the neck. 
 
 Mastoidotomy (mas-toid-oi'-o-me) \_mastoid; rkixvuv, 
 to cut]. Incision of the mastoid cells to relieve sup- 
 purative mastoiditis. 
 
 Mastologist (nias-to/'-o-Jist). A specialist in diseases 
 of the mammary apj)aratus. 
 
 Mastopexy [inas'-lo-pcks-e) [Hnprof, breast; irfiid;, a 
 fixing in]. Surgical fixation of a pendulous breast. 
 
 Mastosis (mas-to'-sis} \_111w7ijr, breast]. Enlargement 
 of the breast. 
 
 Mastotomy [nias-tol'-o-me) [fianTO^, breast; re/ivcw, to 
 cut]. Incision of a breast. 
 
 Matezite (mal'-ez-it). C^^\l..fi^. A glucosid con- 
 tained in Madagascar caoutchouc identical with pinite. 
 
 Matezodambose [mat-cz-o-dain'-boz). Cg . H,,0,j. A 
 kind of sugar similar to dambose contained in matezite. 
 
 Matias Bark \ nia/i-te'-as). See IViiitcia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Matobiose (inat-o-lii'-dz). Same as Maltose. 
 
 Matta [mat' -ah). The commercial name for the pow- 
 dered hulls of the millet, .Setaria italica, Beaur., 
 which is used in the sophistication of pepper. 
 
 Matula (mat'-ii-lah) [L.]. A urinal. 
 
 Maturate \mal'-n-riit) [matiiiare, to come to maturity]. 
 To suppurate. 
 
 Maturitas (mat-ti'-ri-.'as). See A/atnrity (lUus. Diet.). 
 M. praecox, precocious develoi:)ment of the body or 
 of a single organ, especially of the genitals. 
 
 Matzol [inat'-zol). A mixture of cod-liver oil, 50 
 parts; matzoon, 45 parts; emulsifying ingredients, 5 
 parts. 
 
 Mauriceau's Lance. An instrument for perforating 
 the fetal head in craniotomy. 
 
 Mauthner's Test for color vision: Thirty-three small 
 bottles tilled with different ]>igments, some with one, 
 others with two (pseudoisochromatic and anisochro- 
 maticl pigments, are employed in the manner of 
 Holmgren's worsteds. 
 
 Maxillate (inaks'-il-dl). Furnished with jaws. 
 
 Maxilliferous [maks-il-if'-ny-us) \_ma.xilla, the jaw- 
 bone; fcrre, to bear]. See Maxillate. 
 
 Maxillomuscular \niais-il-o-mus'-iu-lar). Relating to 
 the maxillary muscles. 
 
 Maxillosuprafacial [niaks-il-o-sit-pra-fa^-shal). Re- 
 lating to the maxilla and the upper portion of the 
 face. 
 
 Maydl's Method. See under Operation. 
 
 Maynaresin (ina-nali-rez'-in) [^A/aynas, a South Amer- 
 ican province]. C„H,^0. A resin obtained from 
 incisions in the trunk of the tree Calop/iylltim longi- 
 folitini, Willd., of Colombia. It crystallizes from boil- 
 ing alcohol in beautiful yellow rhombic prisms melting 
 at 105° C. Ger., Maynasrcsiii. 
 
 Mayol [ma'-ol). A meat preservative introduced by 
 >Iay of Budapest, and said to be a mixture of boric 
 acid, ammonium fluorid, glycerin, and alcohol (methyl 
 and ethyl). 
 
 Maytenus {ina'-ten-us) [i\/ayten, Chilian name]. A 
 genus of shrubs of the order Celastriiietr. M. boaria, 
 Mol., indigenous to Chili; the leaves are used on 
 inflammatory swellings, especially in poisoning by 
 species of Rhus. M. vitis-idaea, Griseb., indigenous 
 to Pera; used in tinnitus aurum and gingivitis. 
 
 Mazoitis ima-zo-i'-tis) [ua^uf, breast]. Mastids. 
 
 Mazologist (ma-zol'-o-jist) [/irtCof, breast; 'ayo^, 
 science]. See Mastologist. 
 
 M'boundou, M'bundu. Sae Aiazga (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Measles. (.See Illus. Diet. ) Syn., Morh'lli; Rubeola 
 (obs.); Fr, Kongeole ; Cier. Masern : It. Rosolia fersa ; 
 Ar. Hasbah. See Sixi's, Giisolle's; BologninVs, 
 Mcnniei's. M., Asthenic Typhous, M., Ataxo- 
 dynamic. .See .)/.. .t/alignan/ 1 Illus. Diet.). M., 
 Confluent. 1. Scarlatina. 2. Measles with confluent 
 exanthemata. Syn., Moidilli eonfeiti. M., Inflam-
 
 MEAT 
 
 352 
 
 MEDIUM 
 
 matory, ni.ilignant measles marked by very high fever 
 and catarrhal symploiiis. M., Purpuric, lieiiiorrliagic 
 measles. M., Septic, maligiiaul measles. M. of 
 Swine. See Ahuulcs (2) illlus. Diet.). M., 
 Synochal, iiitlammatory measles. 
 
 Meat. (See lUus. Diet.) M. -flour, beef dried and 
 pulverized. M. -sugar, inosite. 
 
 Meatal (iiie-ttl'-al). I'ertaining to a meatus. 
 
 Meatus. (See Illus. Diet.) M. acusticus. See il/. 
 aiiJilorius (Illus. Diet.). M., Fishmouth, a red, 
 inflained state of the urinary meatus occurring early in 
 acute gonorrhea. M. nasi communis, the part of 
 the na^al cavity into which the three meati open. M. 
 nasopharyngeus, that part of the nasal cavity com- 
 municating with the pharynx beneath the body of the 
 sphenoid. M. of Sylvius, Gratiolet's name for the 
 s|)ace between the ]>recornua. 
 
 Mechanicochemical {iiw-kaii-ik-o-kdiii'-ik-al). Re- 
 lated to mechanics and chemistry. 
 
 Mechanoneuial [nu-kan-o-nu'-ml). A word coined 
 by certain irregular practitioners. 
 
 Mechoacan, Mechoacana, Mechoacanna {iiiakit'- 
 ii/i-kiiAn, iiui-ko iiJt kiihn'-ah). The Spanish name 
 for the roots of A^clcpias tniitnijei-a, /powaa elou- 
 giita, Clioisy, and other plants. M. alba, Iftomant 
 niaiiorrhiza, Michx. M. canadensis, poke-root, 
 Plivlo/acca tleaiiuira, L. M. grisea. See .)/. ulha. 
 M. nigra, Jpomaa pui g,i , Heyne. Ihey are used as 
 jalap. 
 
 Mecism (mf'-shm) [u^KOf, length]. A condition 
 marked by abnormal prolongation of one or more parts 
 of the body. 
 
 Meckelian (ntei-el't-an). Described by or named 
 after I. F. Meckel, a German anatomist (1714- 
 
 1774)- 
 
 Mecon (iiu-'-kon) [///y/cur]. I. The poppy. 2. Opium. 
 
 Meconarcein. (See Illus. Diet.) Recommended in 
 bronchial affections, and neuralgia. Dose, Yb-yi gr. 
 (O.OI-O.03 gm.). 
 
 Medallion (mi-ddl'-yun) [Fr. meJaillon, a large 
 medal]. .\ mass of sun- warmed mud upon which the 
 patient is placed in the " natural mud-baths " of Saki, 
 in the Crimea. 
 
 Medea {m,'-ilf-nlt) \ur]f>ta\. i. The genital organs. 
 2. .Aphrodisiacs. 
 
 Mediastinopericarditis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., 
 IiiJiiraine iiu-diaslinitis. M., Callous, that attended 
 with tibrous thickening of the pericardium. 
 
 Medicago UneJ-e-kuh'-go) \jiieiiutii, healing; agere, to 
 carry]. A genus of leguminous plants. M. macu- 
 lata, Willd., spotted medick, heart clover, St. Mawe's 
 clover of Euro])e, a forage species. M. saliva, al- 
 falfa, lucerne, holy hay, a forage plant of Europe and 
 America. Tlie root is used to adulterate belladonna 
 root. 
 
 Medication. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Cataphoric, 
 M., Endermic. See Calnphoresi^ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Medicine. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Anatomic, that 
 system which deals with the anatomic changes in dis- 
 eased organs and their connection with symptoms 
 manifested during life. M., Botanic, a system of 
 healing in which herbal preparations alone are admin- 
 istered. M., Cephalic, a drug for the cure of head- 
 ache. M., Cutaneous, that branch of medicine deal- 
 ing with the prevention and treatment of skin-diseases. 
 M., Dogmatic, School or System of, that attributed 
 to Hi|)|iocrates ; it regarded diseases as indivisible 
 units from beginning to termination; ;. <■., that they 
 consisted of a regular program of characteristic systems, 
 successive periods, and of long course either for belter 
 or worse. It was the precursor of modern vital- 
 ism. [Park.] Cf. Melhmiism, Empiric, Eclectic, 
 
 I\rrhoiii,in. M., Experimental, that based upon 
 experiments on animals and the ob.servation of patho- 
 logic changes in diseases induced in them and the 
 effect of drugs administered. M., Folk. See M., 
 Domestic (Illus. Diet.). M., Galenic. See under 
 Galenic (Illus. Diet.). M., Hermetic, the therai>eu- 
 tic application of chemicals. M., Indian, a torm of 
 quackery said to Ije fouiuleil on kno\\le<ige derived 
 from the .Vmerinds. M., Mental, psychiatry. M., 
 Methodic. See ,l/<v//.</;..«; (Illus. ' Diet. ). M., 
 Pharmaceutic, an ofificinal preparation. .See Officinal 
 ( Ulus, Diet.). Cf. FvrmiiUi, Officinal. M., Phar- 
 macopeal, an official preparation. See Official 
 (Illus. Diet.). Ci. Formula, Official. M., Proprie- 
 tary, a drug the manufacture of which is limited or 
 controlled by an owner, because of a patent, a copy- 
 right, or secrecy as regards its constitution or method 
 of manufacture. M., Psychic, M., Psychologic. 
 See Pycliiatry (Illus. Diet.). M., Secret. See .1/., 
 J'roprietary. M., Spagyric, that of the school of 
 Paracelsus, spagirism. M., Vibratory, a method, 
 devised by \'igouroux, Charcot, and Gilles de la 
 Tourette, of treating nervous diseases, paralysis agi- 
 tans, etc , by mechanical shaking or percussion, by 
 means of journeys on railroad or wagon or specially 
 devised apparatus for methodic shaking of the body. 
 
 Medicisterna {mcde-sis-tiir'-nah) \_iiieJius, middle; 
 cislcriia, a vessel]. The preferred term for cisterna 
 ven:e magn.t cerebri. 
 
 Medicomechanic (mcd-ii o-mekan'-ik). Medical and 
 mechanic. 
 
 Medicon (med'-ik-on) ^/n/fiiKor']. A harmful or noxious 
 drug. 
 
 Medicostatistic (med-ik-o-stat-is'-tik). Relating to 
 nielicine as connected with statistics. 
 
 Medicus. (See Illus. Diet.) Medici puri, the 
 phvsicians proper of the seventeenth century, as 
 distinguished from surgeons and veterinary physi- 
 cians, or from the numerous impostors and quacks; 
 (old women, priests, hermit.5, uroscopisis, Paracelsists, 
 Jews, calf-doctors, exorcists, mountebanks, vagrants, 
 magicians, monsters, rat-catchers, jugglers, gyp.sies, 
 etc. |. " Thev were persons of the prcjfouiulest gravity, 
 with fur-trained robes, jjerukes, canes, and swords 
 when matters were prosperous, who for their lives 
 would do nothing more than write prescriptions in 
 formal style, everything else being considered beneath 
 their dignity." [Park.] 
 
 Medifixed (mc'-.ic/ikst) [mcdiiis, m\M\e ; Jingere, ia 
 fix], .\ttached by the middle. 
 
 Mediflocculus Mi!e-de-/hk'-u-liis) \))iediiis, middle; 
 ll,',,iilii~\. The ventral lobe of the paraflocculus in 
 lower mammals. 
 
 Medifrontal | mc-de-frnn'-tal) \jiiediiis, middle ; from, 
 front]. Relating to the middle of the forehead. 
 
 Mediglycin (me-dc-glis'-in). A liquid glycerin-soap 
 Used as a vehicle. 
 
 Mediodigital [iiic-dc-o-dij'-it-al). Relating to the 
 median nerve and a finger. 
 
 Mediopalatine ( wf-(/^-<'-/(7/'-(7/-^K). Relating to the 
 center of the palate. 
 
 Medium. ( See Illus. Diet.) M., Clearing, a medium 
 used in histology for rendering the tissues transparent. 
 M., Eisner's, that made by the addition of sterilized 
 solution of potassium iodid IIO"^ strength) to each ID 
 c.c. of Holzs potato-gelatin. M., Experimental, a 
 temporary mounting medium used in histologic exam- 
 ination. M., Holz's. a potato-gelatin used as a cul- 
 ture-medium. M.. Piorkowski's, one composed of 
 100 parts of urine which has undergone ammoniacal 
 fermentation and to which 0.5 part of peptone and 3. J 
 parts of gelatin liave been added.
 
 MEDULLA 
 
 353 
 
 MELLV 
 
 Medulla. (Seelllus. Diet.) 3. The preferred term 
 for centrum ovale (of Vieussens). 4. The pith or 
 p.ireiKliyma of a plant. 
 
 Medulladen ^ttied-id-nd^-en'). A preparation of bone- 
 marrtuv of beef; it is used in anemia, gout, etc. Dose, 
 
 30-45 gr. (2-3 gm)- 
 
 MeduUic (nied-ul'-tk). Relating to or derived from 
 marrow or the pith of a plant. 
 
 MeduUose, Medullous (imJ-ul'-os, -iis). Containing 
 much pith or marrow. 
 
 Megacaryocyte, Megakaryocyte [mcs^-ah-tai ' -e-o-s'it) 
 [//^; '/-(■, large; Kiifirnr, a kernel; /it-rof, cell]. See 
 Myeloplax (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Megacoly (iiug-ai'-ol-e). See Mei;alocoh'. 
 
 Megalanthropogenesia, Megalanthropogenesis 
 
 i^me::;-iiI'an-thro-po-J€n-e'-ze-ah^ -jt-}i' -c-sis] ['/;; i/r, 
 large ; arHfturroc^ man ; }f'rKT/r, generation]. Robert's 
 term for the production of men of fine |)liysical and 
 mental endowment by means of suitable marriages. 
 
 Megalgia [meg-al'-je-ah) [/if) Of, large; u/;»f, pain]. 
 Excessively severe pain. 
 
 Megallantoid (tneg-al-an'-toid) [ufjaf, large ; allan- 
 Avi]. I. Having a large allantois. One of the Me;;- 
 allantoids (Milne-Edwards), animals distinguished by 
 the persistence and large size of the allantoic sac. 
 
 Megaloblast. (See lUus. Diet.) The term is restricted 
 to embrvonic or germinal cells as distinguished from 
 met::alocyte, which pertains to adult life. 
 
 Megalocoly [nt^g-al-ok' -ol-e') [yfjrff, large ; ko'/ov, 
 colon]. A uniform increase in the internal diameter 
 of the colon with thickening of the walls. Syn., 
 Mejiifo/v. Cf. Macrocoly. 
 
 Megalocytosis {meg-al-o-si-ti/ -sii) [ufjar, large ; ni-Tor^^ 
 cell]. The presence of large numbers of greatly en- 
 larged erythrocytes in the blood. Syn., Macyoiytosis. 
 
 Megalogamete (nieg-al-o-gam'-lt). See Mmroganiete. 
 
 Megalogastria {tueg-al-o-gas' -£re-ah^. Same as I\Iega- 
 g,ii/ii,i or Macrogaslrin ( lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Megalonychosis [nug a/-on-ii-o'-sis) [//f)if, large ; 
 ui'ic, nail]. Universal noninflammatory enlargement 
 of the nails. 
 
 Megalopenis (?iug-al-o-pe'-nis). Excessive size of the 
 l>ciiis. 
 
 Megaloporous [ineg-al-op'-or-Hs). Characterized by 
 large pores. 
 
 Megalosyndactyly (meg-a/-o-siii-dai'-til-e). Syndac- 
 tylism attended by hypertrophy. 
 
 Megarrhin (mtg-nr'-iii) [Hf;nr, large; pCn, root]. A 
 body obtained by Young from Echitiocystis fahaci-ii^ 
 Toir. , resembling saponin and causing dilation of the 
 pupil. 
 
 Megarrhizarrhetin (meg-ar-iz-i-ar-el'-in). A resinoid 
 substance obtained by boiling megarrizin in dilute 
 acids. 
 
 Megarrhizin {meg-ar-iz'-in). A bitter glucosid isolated 
 by J. P. Heany from root of Echinocy'th fabacea^ 
 Torr., manroot, a cueurbitaeeous plant of North 
 .America. It is said to be an active cathartic. 
 
 Megarrhizitin (meg-ar-iz'-i/-m). A resinous, body found 
 in Eihinocvstis fabacea, Torr. 
 
 Megascope ymeg'-ah-skop). See Episcope. 
 
 Megasoma (meg-ah-so'-ma/i) [/H;or, large; auiia, 
 body]. .Abnormal size and stature not reaching 
 gigantism. 
 
 Megastria (/«t'o'-rti'-/;j'-(r/i). See Alegagas/ria (lUus. 
 Diet.1. 
 
 Megophthalmus (meg-of-thal'-miis). See Keratogtobus 
 ( lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Megoxycyte {iitei;-(tk'-se-sit^ [»f;if, large; h^'v,, 
 sharj> ; mtoo, cell]. .\ megoxyphil cell, one of the 
 coarselv granular eosinophil cells or rt-granulation cells 
 of Ehrlich. See under Color Analysis. 
 
 Mel. (See lUus. Diet.) M. acetatum, oxymel. M. 
 aere, M. aereum, Alhagi manna. M. roscidum, 
 
 manna. 
 Melachol (iiifl'-n/t-ol). Sodium citrophosphate con- 
 sisting of sodium phosphate, lOO parts ; sodium ni- 
 trate, 2 parts; citric acid, 13 parts, rublx-d together 
 and mixed with 100 parts of water ; used in liver com- 
 plaints. 
 Melagra. (See lUus. Diet.) M. parturientium. 
 See Lochomilt-tigrii (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Melalomic, Melalomous [nit'l-al-o'-iitil;, -us) [uf/rtr, 
 black ; '/i^nKi, a fringe]. In biology, furnished with 
 black fringes. 
 
 Melambo (iiie-lnni' bo]. See IFin/cin (lllus. Diet.). 
 Melampyrin, Melampyrit {i/iel-at/i'-pi-rhi, -ri/) [J/c/- 
 tinipyrn^ a genus of plants]. See Dulcit (lllus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Melan. See M.lon. 
 
 Melancholia. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn., Melancholic 
 madness ; Hypochondriasis ; I 'apors ; Affectiis melan- 
 chi'Hciis : A pritcordalis. See Sign, Schiile' s. M., 
 Active, M., Acute, M. activa, M. acutissima, 
 that form marked by restless wandering influenced by 
 delusions, halluemations, and anxiety. M., Affective, 
 that in which the emotional nature is at t'ault. M., 
 Demonophobia. See Vcntonontania {XWvi'i. Diet.). 
 M., Diabetic, that attributed to diabetes. M., Or- 
 ganic, that associated with gross organic lesion of the 
 brain. M., Panphobic, that associated with the 
 dread of everything. M. passiva, M., Passive, a 
 chronic form of slow development and gradual failure 
 of the physical powers. M., Recurrent, that char- 
 acterized by alternating recovery and relapses. M., 
 Sympathetic, that dependent upon organic disease 
 other than that of the brain. M. transitoria sim- 
 plex, extreme mental depression with suicidal ini- 
 ]>ulses of sudden onset and limited duration. 
 
 Melanidrosis (mcl-an-id-ro'-sis) [/if/nf, black ; <iV"f> 
 sweat]. See Mclantphidrosis (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Melanoplakia (mcl-an-o-pla' -ke-ah ) \_u>'ri\i^, black ; 
 ~'/ii-, anything flat or broad]. Pigmentation of the 
 mucous membrane of the mouth. 
 
 Melanosarcomatosis (niii-an-o-sar-ko-mat-o'-sis). 
 
 The condition favoring the formation of melanosar- 
 comas or the formation of them. 
 
 Melanosis. (See lllus. Diet.) M. of the Intestine, 
 a black discoloration about the periphery of the lymph- 
 nodes, or more rarely involving the entire villi, en- 
 countered in chronic intestinal catarrh. Ger. Zottcn- 
 mclanose. 
 
 Melanthera (iiiel-aii'-/!icr-ah) [/K/.nf, black; arflijpoc, 
 blossoming]. A genus of composite plants. M. 
 brownei, Seh., a species of tropical Africa ; the leaves 
 in infusion are recommended as a substitute for quinin. 
 
 Melanthin {iiui-an'-lhin). CjdHjjC, (? ). A toxic 
 glucosid from the seeds of Nigella saliva, L. It crys- 
 tallizes from alcohol in needles almost insoluble in 
 water or ether. 
 
 Melassate (mcl-as'-a/). A salt of nielassic acid. 
 
 Melezitase {iiicl-c-zi'-taz). A ferment which hydro- 
 l\'zes melezitose. 
 
 Melia uiie'-U'-ah^ [wf/m, the ash-tree, on account of 
 the similarity of its leaves]. \ genus of the order 
 McUncea. M. azadirachta, I.., Indian elder, lilac 
 of China, indigenous to Asia but naturalized in south- 
 ern Europe and America. The entire plant is bitter 
 and narcotic, in small doses purgative and anthelmin- 
 tic ; the leaves and blossoms are vulnerary and stom- 
 achic ; the bark, called mangrove, is tonic and emmen- 
 agog ; the root bark, known in India as bewinamara, 
 margosa, i.sa-bevn, nim, gori, is used in lepra and 
 scrofula and as an emetic ; the oil of the seeds (mar-
 
 MELIAL 
 
 354 
 
 MENDELISM 
 
 gosa oil, neem oil) is antiseptic. The bark contains 
 a bitter substance inangrovin, gum, and a kiiul of 
 catechu. M. azedarach, I.., bakayan, gora-nini, 
 pride of India, bead tree, pride of China, indigenous 
 to Asia and naturalized in the United States. The 
 root bark is anthelmintic. Dose of tld. ext.. 10-30 rt\^ 
 (0.6-1. S c.c. ). The oil from the seeds is used in 
 skin-diseases and as a vulnerary. 
 
 Melial {iiir'-U-al). Resembling or belonging to the 
 tjenus Mt-iia, 
 
 Melilotate (nul-i/'-o-tat). A salt of melilotic acid. 
 
 Melilotin [niei-il'-o-lin), Hydrocumarin. 
 
 Melilotol (w/</-;7'i'-/i'/). CjHgOj. An oily liquid ob- 
 tained by I'hipson by distillation of ilililotus officin- 
 a/i^. Lam. 
 
 Melin [uiel'-in). See Rutin (2). 
 
 Melinous yiiul'-in-in) [/////uof]. Quince-colored. 
 
 Melissic {iiul-is'-ik] [w</, honey]. Obtained from 
 honey or from beeswax. 
 
 Mellate (mal'-al). See Mellitate. 
 
 Mellitate (vu-l'-il-at). A salt of mellitic acid. 
 
 Mellonid [nul'-oii-iJ). A salt of hydrornellonic acid. 
 
 Melmaroba \^melmar-(/-bah). \ liquid preparation 
 said to consist of extract of manaca, caroba, stillingia, 
 and potassium iodid; it is used in syphilis, chronic 
 skin-diseases, and rheumatism. Dose, 2 fluidrams 
 i3-75-7-5oc.c.). 
 
 Meloe {mJ'-o-e). A genus of Coleof^lera established 
 by Linna'us. Several species indigenous to Europe 
 secrete a yellow, vesicatory, oily juice. 
 
 Melol \iii,'/'-ol) I'/ii'/, honey]. Di-sguised castor oil. 
 
 Melolonthin l^nu-l-ol-on'-thin) \_Mi-loloiitlui, a genus of 
 coleopterous insects]. CjlIijNjSOj. A colorless 
 crystalline substance, soluble in acids and alkalis, ex- 
 tracted from Melolonlhti vulgaris. 
 
 Melon {.mr'/'-im) [u;//or, an apple]. I. See Cilrullus 
 and Cuiumis. 2. .\ proprietary cicatrizant and vul- 
 nerary said to be obtained from the tops of TrigonflUi 
 iitru/ea, Ser. It is a thick greenish-black liquid with 
 aromatic o<lor. M.-root, the root of muskmelon, 
 Cucumis mtlo, L. Dose of cultivated root, 6 dr. 
 (25 gm. ); of wild root, 8-1 1 gr. (0.51-0.71 gm. ). 
 M.-tree, the Cariaj papaya^ L. 
 
 Melonemetin [nul-on-,iii'-cl-in\. See Alelonenfmttin. 
 
 Melonenemetin (me'l-im-fn-eiii'-c/-i>i\. A bitter, brown 
 substance extracted by Jorosiewicz from the root of 
 muskmelon, Cucumis iiielo, L. It is used as an 
 emetic and purgative. Dose, 3^-1 |s gr. (0.05-0.07 
 
 gm )• 
 
 Melulose [mfl'-ii-loz). A concentrated extract of 
 niait. 
 
 Membrane. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Accidental, a 
 false membrane. M., Albumin [.Vscherson]. See 
 M. Hciplogeiunis (Illus. Diet. ). M., Anhistous, the 
 decidua. M., Bichat's. .See lloile's FeiusliiileU 
 Membrane (Illus Diet. ). M., Blastodermic, the 
 blastoderm. M., Cargile. See Oirgiie Mcml'rauc. 
 M.s, Cerebral, the arachnoid, dura, and pia. M., 
 Choriocapillary. See Mdmbrana ruysihiana ( Illus. 
 Diet.). M., Chorioid. I. See ChorioiJ. 2. See 
 C/iorioiii Ph.xiis (\\\us. Diet.). M., Compound, one 
 made up of two distinct lamina, as seromucous and 
 serofibrous membranes. M., Cuticular. See Zinc/-, 
 Cutiiiilar. M., Demours', M. demoursiana, M., 
 Duddell's, M. duddelliana. .See Dc$ceiiiet' s Mem- 
 hiaiH- (Illus. Diet. I. M., Enamel (of the teeth), 
 the cuticula dentis. M., External lof the heart), the 
 peric.irdium, M., Hannover's Intermediate, the en- 
 amel membrane; the inner, cellular layer of the enamel 
 organ of the dental genn of the fetus. M., Hovius'. 
 See Membrana rtiyschiana (Illus. Diet. ). M., Hy- 
 aline. See J/., .5ai««<'«/(Illus. Diet.). M., Invest- 
 
 ing, the layer or layers investing the cellular layer of 
 vessels. .Syn., A.Yhrnd/ vascular coat. M.. Kerat- 
 ogenous, the matrix of the nail. M., Kblliker's. 
 See i)/., Keticular (Illus. Diet. ). M. of Neumann. 
 See S/ieal/i, Dentinal (Illus. Diet ). M., Palatine, 
 the membrane covering the roof of the mouth. M., 
 Pseudoserous, one presenting the outward charac- 
 teristics, moist, glistening suiface, etc., of a serous 
 membrane, but dilVering from it in structure; c'. ,^'. , 
 the endothelium of the bloodvessels. M., Scarpa's, 
 M., Secondary Tympanic, the membrane wliich 
 closes the fenestra rotunda of the tympanic cavity. 
 Syn., Membrana tympani seeundaria. M., Struc- 
 tureless. See y)/.. Basement (Illus. Diet.). M., 
 Subepithelial. See M., Vebinv's (Illus. Diet.). 
 M., Tarsal. See Cartilage, palpebral. M., Testa- 
 ceous. .See .\feml'rana putaminis (Illus. Diet.). 
 M.. Valentin's Limiting. See Seliicann's Sheath 
 (Illus. Diet.). M., Vibratile, one capable of vibra- 
 tion, as the tympanic membrane. M., Vocal. See 
 A[., Crieothyroiil (Illus. Diet. 1. M., Volkmann's. 
 See .1/., I'yogenie (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Membranella {niem-bran-ei'-ah) \^membrnna, a mem- 
 brane]. A little membiane. In ihepl., Membranelhc. 
 Thin adherent plates, each of which represents coal- 
 esced cilia, occurring in the frontal held of Stentor, and 
 rejirotluceil with remarkable exactness in the " corner 
 cells" of Cyelas. 
 
 Membraniferous {mem-bran-i/'-ur-us) \_menibrana, 
 membrane ; yivvv, to bear]. Having a membranous 
 expansion. 
 
 Membranins, Membranin Bodies (mem' -bran-ins). 
 A special group of proteins, containing sulfur, which 
 blackens lead; insoluble in water, salt solution, or 
 dilute acids or alkalis, but soluble in the last two with 
 warmth. Like mucins, they yield a reducing sub- 
 stance by action of dilute mineral acids with heat. 
 They give a beautiful red coloration with Millon's 
 reagent. Membranins constitute the substance of 
 Descemet's membrane and of the capsule of the crys- 
 t.alline lens. 
 
 Membrocarneous [mevi-bro-kar'-ne-us] \jneiiil>rana, 
 membrane; c*/;// (■«..-, belonging to flesh]. IJolh mem- 
 branous antl fleshy. 
 
 Membrocartilaginous {mem - bro ■ kar- til- aj'-in -us). 
 Both caitiLaginous and fleshy. 
 
 Memory. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Anterograde, 
 memory for events long past but ann'.esia in regard to 
 recent occurrences. 
 
 Memphis Stone (mem'-fis) [XiSof Mf|U^/r;7f ] . A small 
 stone, found near Memphis in Egypt, said to be a 
 variety of opal; according to Dio.scorides, it rendered 
 parts upon which it was rubbed proof against cutting 
 or burning and insensible to pain. Syn., Lapis ntem- 
 philes. 
 
 Menabea (men-ab-e'-ah). A genus of plants of the 
 order Ase/epia</e,e. M. venenata, liaillon. ( 1S90), a 
 plant indigenous to Madagascar, where it was lirst 
 collected by M. Grandidier. The root is exceedingly 
 poisonous, a small jiiece producing death within a 
 half-hour. It is called poison de Sakalavis, tanghin 
 de nienabe, tanghin femelle, kissoumpa, ksopo. 
 
 Menarche \men-ar'-ke) [//r}rfc, menses; Itpxij, begin- 
 ning]. The period at which the menses first appear, 
 as a manifestation of the complete development of the 
 female genital organs. 
 
 Menate [men'-at ). A salt of menic acid. 
 
 Mendel's Law. See under Jia-w. 
 
 Mendeleeff's Periodic Law. See Law, Periodic. 
 
 Mendelism [>iien' -del-izm). The theory proposed by 
 Mendel and comprised in his law of dichotomy in 
 plant hybridization. See Law, MendePs.
 
 MENINGEMATOMA 
 
 355 
 
 MENTHOROL 
 
 Meningematoma, Meningaematoma (^nien-in-je-mat- 
 
 o'-'ii.i), lieQiaiunia ol tlie dura. 
 
 Meningcocortical yinen-in-je-o-kor'-tik-al). Relating 
 to ilie meninges and the cortex of the brain. 
 
 Meninghematoma. See Mentn^^mtitvtna. 
 
 Meningism ^lu^n'-in-jiziu) [u)/t7j^, meiubrane]. I. 
 Dupre' s term for simple circulatory disturbances of the 
 meninges of toxic or hysteric origin. 2. Pseudomen- 
 ingiiis accompanied by syniptomS similar to those of 
 tuberculous meningitis, but distinguished from it by a 
 mostly favorable course. (Roth.) 
 
 Meningitic (nien-in-jit'-ik). Relating to or character- 
 istic uf meningitis. M. Streak. See Tachi lueitin- 
 geiik ( lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Meningitiform \men-in-jit' -e-fonn) [iiiiningitis ; 
 foritui, form]. Like meningitis. 
 
 Meningitis. (See lllus. Diet.) See Signs, Sieer's, 
 Siwo'i's, Koger^s, Kernig' s, Pamirs. M., Abortive 
 Cerebrospinal, a light rudimentary fonn marked by 
 stifiness and pain in the neck, headache, and prostra- 
 tion, although the paUent may go about ; it is frequently 
 observed during an epidemic of a graver form. M., 
 Acute Cerebral, acute inflammation of the cerebral 
 pia and arachnoid but not of the dura. M., Acute 
 Spinal, severe inflammation of one or all the spinal 
 membranes. M., Alcoholic, that due to alcuholism. 
 M. arthritica, cephalagra. M., Basal, M. basalis, 
 M. basilaris, that affecting the membranes of the 
 lower surface of the brain. Cf. .J/., Tubcriiiloiis. 
 M., Basal, without Tubercles, a form of acute basal 
 meningitis in which no tubercles are to be found in 
 any part of the body; also called Simple basal menin- 
 gitis ; in infants. Posterior basic meningitis; Lepto- 
 meningitis infantum (Huguenin), -Vontuberenlons 
 basal meningitis. M., Cerebrospinal Intermittent, 
 that manifested by a recurring tertian or quotidian 
 fever with exacerbation of all the other symptoms. 
 M., Epizootic Cerebrospinal, of horses. See 
 Leukoencephalitis ^\i^ Forage Poisoning. M., Focal, 
 that confined to a very limited area anti usu- 
 ally due to traumatism or syphilis. M., Hemor- 
 rhagic, symptoms of meningitis accompanying menin- 
 geal hemorrhage. M. hydrocephalica, tuberculous 
 meningitis. M., Ichorous Ascending, that in which 
 the inferior part of the meninges and spinal cord are 
 bathed in a puriform, fetid liquor. M., Idiopathic 
 Infantile Cerebral. See J/., Tuberculous i lllus. 
 Diet. I. M. mechanica, that due to traumatism. M., 
 Meningococcic, that due to Diplococcus intracellu- 
 laris meningitidis, Weichselbaum. M. mesenceph- 
 alica, that limited to the mesencephalon. M., Met- 
 astatic, that occurring late in the course of some other 
 acute disease. M., Nontuberculous Basal. Syn- 
 onym of J/., Basal, luithout Tubercles. M., Occlu- 
 sive, leptomeningitis infantum leading to the occlusion 
 of the foramen of Magendie. M., Otitic, M. otitica, 
 that due to or attending suppurative otitis. M., 
 Phrenitic [Rilliet], meningitis characterized chiefly 
 by mental disturbance. M., Posterior Basic. See 
 J/., Basal, -oitltout Tubercles. M., Simple Basal, 
 in Infants. Synonym of ^L, Basal, -oithout Tui>cr- 
 cles. M. serosa, meningitis with serous efl'usion. 
 M., Vertical, that affecting the superior surface of the 
 brain. 
 
 Meningium I men-in' -Je-um) [fievf^jim, a little mem- 
 brane]. See .•/n/i-^Ho/ii' (lllus. Diet). 
 
 Meningocele. (See lllus. Diet, i M., Cerebral, a 
 cephalic tumor resembling hydromeningocele. M., 
 Spurious, this consists of a cavity in the bone, closed 
 by a membrane that may include the skin, pericranium, 
 and dura, or one or two of these. The cystic cavity 
 may communicate with the subdural or subarachnoid 
 
 space, or with the cavity of the ventricle. Pathologic 
 cuanges are always found in the brain, principally 
 areas of softening, atrophy, sclerosis, and cystic degen- 
 eration. The brain as well as the membranes may 
 adhere to the edge of the space. 
 
 Meningocortical {men-in-go-kor'-tik-al ). Relating to 
 the meninges and the cortex. 
 
 Meningoencephalitis. (See lllus. Diet.) M., 
 Chronic. Synonym of General paralysis of the in- 
 sane. See under Paralysis. 
 
 Meningoencephalocele (nien-in-go-en-sef-al'-o-sil) 
 \_idvr^^, membrane; ivaii^a/.nv, brain; ktjAtj, tumor]. 
 Hernia of the brain and its meninges. 
 
 Meningoencephalomyelitis ( men-in-go-en sef-al-o-mi- 
 el-i*-tis) \)iiivri^, membrane ; tiyntcja'/ttv, brain ; ui't/of, 
 marrow]. Combined inflammation of the meninges, 
 brain, and spinal cord. 
 
 Meningoosteophlebitis [men-in-go-os-te-o-Jleb-i'-tis) 
 [u/}i()f, membrane ; ocrtoi', bone ; ^//i/', vein]. Peri- 
 ostitis combined with phlebitis of the veins of the bone. 
 
 Meningotyphoid [men-in-go-ii'-l'oiJ ). Typhoid with 
 symptoms of meningitis. 
 
 Meninx (pi. meninges). (See lllus. Diet.) M. 
 arachnoidea, M. media, M. serosa, the arachnoid. 
 M. auris, the tympanic membrane. M. crassa, M. 
 dura, M., Exterior, M. fibrosa, M. pacheiia, M. 
 sclera, the dura. M.. Interior, M. vasculosa, the 
 pia. Meninges, Spinal, the membranes enveloping 
 the spinal cord. 
 
 Menischesis (men-is' -ke-sis). See Lschomenia (lllus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Mensa [men'-sah) [L.]. A table; the upper surface 
 of the molars. 
 
 Mensalis (men-sa'-lis). See Trapezius in Muscles, 
 Tai-le (./(lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Menstrual. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. Enduring for a 
 month. 
 
 Mentalization (men-tal-i-za'-s/tun). See Mentality and 
 Ideation (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Menthalcal (men-thai' kal ). A proprietary prepara- 
 tion said to consist of menthol with the mineral salts 
 in the springs at Ems. 
 
 Menthiodol [men-thi'-o-dol). A local application for 
 neuralgia made by triturating together four parts of 
 menthol heated in a capsule with one part of iodin. 
 
 Menthoform ( men'-tho-Jorm). A combination of formic 
 alilch\d, glycerin, and menthol. 
 
 Menthol. (See lllus. Diet. ) Syn., Methylpropyl- 
 phenyl hcxahydrid. M., Benzoate, white crystalline 
 masses, soluble in water. It is said to be superior 
 to menthol as a counterirritant. M. Carbonate, 
 (C,„H,,)jC03, a white tasteless, odorless powder, 
 sparingly soluble in alcohol. 
 
 Mentholeate ( men-tho'-le-at). A solution used in skin- 
 diseases consisting of menthol, 200 gr. ; heated with 
 oleic acid, 4 drams. 
 
 Mentholin (men' -thol-in). A proprietary remedy for 
 coryza said to consist of menthol, I part; pulverized 
 cofiee and boric acid, each 10 parts. 
 
 Mentholiodol («/c'H-Mo/-f'-<i-i/'<'/). See Tetraiodopyrol. 
 
 Mentholyptine (men-thol-ip'-tin). A proprietary 
 external antiseptic said to consist of menthol and 
 eucalyptol. 
 
 Menthophenol (men-tha-fe'-nol). An antiseptic fluid 
 obtained by fusing together one part of phenol and 
 three parts of menthol. It is used in the treatment 
 of burns and wounds, and diluted (15 drops to a glass 
 of water I as a mouth-wash ; also as a local anesthetic 
 (3'>-5^ in warm water). 
 
 Menthorol (men'-thor-ol ). A mixture of parachlor- 
 phenol and menthol used in tuberculosis of upper air- 
 passages.
 
 MENTHOXOL 
 
 356 
 
 MERCURY 
 
 Menthoxol (incn-l/inis'-ol). An antiseptic fluid mix- 
 ture oi" 3 '/c solution of hydrogen peioxid, 32 '/, -38 % 
 alculiol, and I 'r menthol. It is iiniocuous and deod- 
 orizing, and is used in suppurating wounds, ozena, etc. 
 
 Menthyl ynien'-llul \. <.'|jll,g. '1 he hypotlictic radicle 
 of menthol. M. Acetoacetate, CH|,C(UH) : CH .- 
 COOC^jH,^, a bactericide. 
 
 Mentism {men^-tizm) [wtv/.f, mind]. Disturbance of 
 mental action due to emotion or excitement. 
 
 Mentoanterior (^lucii-lo-nn-te'-ie-oi) \jiieiitum, chin; 
 aiUiiior^ Having the chin presenting. See Table 
 .'/ pi;-viil.!tions nf the Ffliis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Mentophenol. See Muttliophciiol. 
 
 Mentoposterior (vieitto-pos-le'-re-or^. .Having the 
 chin directed backward. See TtibU of Presentations 
 of the Fetus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Msnyanthol ( WdV/)'i;«'-//;(V ). C|,HjO(?). A decom- 
 position-product of menyanthin by action of dilute sul- 
 furic acid, a colorless oil volatilizing with difficulty 
 with odor of bitter almonds. 
 
 Meralgia, M. paresthetica (»ie-ral'-je-ah) [ii>ip6r, 
 thigh; (//;'»r, pain]. .\ condition observetl by Roth 
 in Moscow in 1S94, characterized by pain, paresthesia, 
 and also anesthesia on the outside of the upper part 
 of the thigh and due to disease of the external cuta- 
 neous temoral nerve. It was described by Bernhardt 
 ( 1865 ) as a paresthesia of the lateral femoral cutaneous 
 nerve characterized by disorders of sensibility, in the 
 antero-external surface of the thigh. Syn., Bern- 
 hariit' s paresthesia ; Roth's t/isease, 
 
 Meratrophy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Atrophy of a limb. 
 
 Mercauro {mitr-ha7i/-ro). An alterative compound of 
 an ei|ual amount of the bromids of gold, arsenic, and 
 mercury; it is used in syphilis and scrofula. Dose, 
 5-15 tr^ (0.3-0.69 c.c. ) 3 times daily after meals. 
 
 Mercolint (ww-'- /■»//«/). A proprietary article consist- 
 ingof cotton flannel impregnated with metallic mercury 
 very finely divided. It is used in Blaschko's treat- 
 ment. 
 
 Mercuralgam (iiier-hii-ral'-i^'am). An amalgam of 
 mercury, aluminium, and magnesium. It is used as a 
 substitute for mercurial ointment. Syn., Mercuriol. 
 
 Mercuramin (miir-kii-raiii'-in). ^Iercury ethylene- 
 dianiin citrate. 
 
 Mercuriate 1 nter-kii'-re-at ). A salt of mercury. 
 
 Mercuriol {miir-hii'-re 0/). See A/eretim/xam. 
 
 Mercuroidohemol [miir-hti-ro-i-o-iio-he'-iiiol). See 
 under Jleinol. 
 
 Mercurol {nmr'-kii-rol). A compound of nucleinic 
 acid and mercury (10%) forming a brownish-white 
 powder soluble in water. It is used in chronic ulcers 
 in !'''(-<,% solution; in gonorrhea yi'/c-^'/e, injec- 
 tion; in syphilis internally. Dose, ^-lyi gr. (0.05- 
 I gm. ) twice daily. Syn., Mercury nueleid. 
 
 Mercuroparaphenylthionate (mur-kii-ro-par-ah-feii- 
 il thi' ''li-af I. See Mercury paraphenylthionate. 
 
 Mercuroseptol \iiuir-kii-ro-scp' -lol). See Mercury 
 i/iiiiiosepti'Jah'. 
 
 Mercurthymolacetate (mur-hur-thi-mol-as'-et-St). 
 See Mercury thyinolacetate. 
 
 Mercury. (See Illus. Diet.) Antidotes for mercury 
 and its salts; zinc sulfate, emetics, stomach siphon, 
 chalk mixture, white of egg, copious drafts of milk, 
 castor oil, reduced iron, iron fdings, table salt. M. 
 Acetamid, injection, in syphilis 2-3 eg. daily. M. 
 Alanate. See J/. Amitiopropioiiale. M. Albu- 
 minate, Dry, a compound of albumin with \^r of 
 mercuric chloric! : a white powder .soluble in water 
 with turbidity. Triturated with milk-sugar it is used 
 as an antiseptic dressing for wounds. M. Albu- 
 minate, Liquid, a slightly opalescent liquid contain- 
 ing I f^ of mercuric chlorid ; it is used as a hypo- 
 
 dermic in syi>hilis. Injection 8-15 TT(_ (0.5-1 c.c). 
 M. Amido-chlorid, M. -ammonium Chlorid, Nor- 
 mal, Mercury and Ammonium Chlorid. Sec lly- 
 (trarcvrtint aiinnoniatitnt (Illus. Diet. 1. M. Amido- 
 propionate, Hg(C.,H|.NO,, l^, while needles soluble 
 in water; alterative and anti-syphilitic ; it is used hy- 
 podermically or by mouth in syphilis. Dose, i^j-j 
 gr. (0.C05-0.01 gni. |. Syn., Mercuric alaiiin. M.- 
 ammonium Chlorid, Fusible, IlgNIIjCl . NIl^Cl, 
 white crystals soluble in water ; antiseptic and alter- 
 ant. It is used h}podermically in syphilis. Dose, \ 
 gr. (O.OII gm. ) in 0.5 water. Syn., Mercuric tliaui- 
 Htoiiium cfilorui : l-itiib!c7vhite pi tcipilatc : AhtKbrvlh 
 sal:. M. and Antimony Sulfid, a mixture of black 
 mercury sulfid and gray antimony suHid used in .scrofula. 
 Dose, 2-4 gr. (0.13-0. 26 gm. ). M. Arsenate, 2llgj- 
 HAs( )^-i-H3() (? Simon), a brownish-yellow or brick- 
 red powder; it is used in syphilis. Syn., Merairic 
 arsenate. M. Arsenite, PIg.|As03(?), a yellowish un- 
 stable powder. Syn., Merci4rcus arsenite. M. 
 Arsenoiodid, M. and Arsenic lodid. See under 
 Arsenic (Illus. liict. ). M. Asparaginate, Ilg(t'jH.- 
 ^'■jOa)^, obtained from mercuric oxid and a hot 
 aqueous solution of asparagin ; it is alterative and 
 antiseptic and is used hypodermically in syphilis. 
 Dose, ^V-J &■'• (0.005-0.01 gm.) daily. .Syn., ^.i- 
 para^^in-niercury ; A/erenric oxid asparagin. M. 
 Bichlorid. See I/vdraroyruni chloridinn con o- 
 sivunt (Illus. Diet.). M. Bichlorid, Carbamidated, 
 I IgC()(NII jjClj, colorless crystals soluble in h<»t al- 
 cohol ; it is used externally in chronic rheimiatisni and 
 syphilis and hyjiodermically in I ^;f aqueous solution. 
 Dose, Yi-l syringeful of soluliim. Syn., Mercuric 
 urea chlorid. M. Bichlorid, Peptonized. I. A 
 yellowish powder containing loyi^ mercuric chlorid, 
 soluble in water. Dose, }i-l]z gr. (o.03:-o. I gm.). 
 2. A clear yellow liquid containing I f^ mercuric 
 chlorid. Ilvjjodermically in syphilis. Dose, 15 TT\^ 
 (I c.c), properly diluted, daily. M. Biiodostlicyl- 
 ate, Hg(C-H3l.j03)„, a compound of mercury 20.45 f^ 
 and iodin 52'^ ; a fine yellow powder insoluble in al- 
 cohol, water, antl ether. It is recommended in syph- 
 ilis. M. Biniodid, Red. See Jlydrargyruiii ioilid. 
 rubrum (\\\\ii. Diet.). M. Bisulfate. See M. Sul- 
 fate, Mercuric, Normal. M. Borate, Hg._,I3,0,, a 
 brown antisejjtic powder used as a dusting-powder and 
 ointment (I : 50) for wounds. S\n., Mercnious tetra- 
 borate ; i^Perciirous pyroboralc. M. Borotungstate, 
 3llgj()Bj(.)3. 9W0., -)- I4H.jO(?), a bright-yellow 
 powder. Syn., Mei curous boron'olfraniatc. M. 
 Bromid, Mercuric, HgBrj, silvery, shining .scales, 
 soluble in water and ether. It is alterative. Dose, 
 TS""1 S"^- (o 004-0.016 gm. ). M. Bromid, Mercu- 
 rous, HgHr.^, a white jiowder ; alterative and antisep- 
 tic. Dose, I gr. (0,065 gm.) in divided doses in- 
 creasing gradually. M. Cacodylate, a very poisonous 
 salt with little medicinal value. It is used in tidjercu- 
 losis. Dose, '2 gr. (0.03 gm.) daily. M., Chil- 
 dren's, M., Boys', M., Girls', M., Herb. See 
 Mercurialis annua (Illus. Diet.). M. Chlorid, 
 Ammoniated. See I/ydrargyrum ammoniatiini 
 (Illus. Diet.). M., Colloidal, a granular mass of 
 metallic luster and blackish-brown color, freely soluble 
 in water, insoluble in alcohol or ether. Syn., IPyrgol ; 
 Ilvri^olum. M. Diammonium Chlorid. See M. 
 and Ammonium Chlorid, J-iisi/'le. M. Diethid, 
 HgC,H,„, a colorless very toxic liquid, a reaction-prod- 
 uct of ethyl iodid and sodium amalgam with acetic 
 ether ; slightly soluble in alcohol and ether ; boils at 
 159° C; sp. gr. 2.46. Syn., Mercuric diethid; 
 Mercury ethyl. M. Diiodosalicylate. See M. Bi- 
 iodosalicylate. M . Dimethid, Hg( CHj)^, a poisonous
 
 MERCURY 
 
 357 
 
 MERCURV 
 
 colorless oil obtained from the reaction of sodium 
 amalgam and methyl iodid ni the presence of acetic 
 ether; it is soluble in alcohol and ether; boils at 95^ 
 C. ; sp. gr. 3.069. '^yvi., lileri-nrii: diinethiii ; Aler- 
 ciiyy-inethyl. M. Diphenyl, Hg(C5H5).„ a mercury 
 sub.stitution derivative of phenol ; higlily poisonous 
 white crystals, soluble in benzene, chloroform, ether, 
 hot alcohol and carlnjii bisuifid ; melts at 120° C; 
 sp. gr. 2.318. M., Dog's. See Mercuiiatis feiennis 
 (Illus. Diet.). M. Ethylchlorid, Jlg(CjHJCl, a 
 compound of mercuric chlurid and mercury ethid ; 
 colorless, lustrous scales, slightly soluble in water and 
 alcohol ; it is recommended instead of mercuric chlorid 
 in injection because of its inditference to albumin. 
 Dose, 0.005 gm. ; injection, 0.5-1 ; 100. M.- 
 ethylenediamin Citrate, a salt of mercury used in 
 3 : 1000 solution for disinfection of hands. Syn., 
 Mfi-annmin. M. Ethylsulfate, (CjH^Ugj.^SO,,' sil- 
 very scales or crystals which are decomposed by water 
 and form basic salt. M., Extinguished, a triturati<in 
 of metallic mercury with some fatty substance until 
 no globules of the mercury can be discovered with a 
 magnifying glass of low power. M. Formamidate, 
 Hg(UCONH)3, a solution of formamid and mercuric 
 oxid ; each cubic centimeter corresponds to O.OI gm. 
 of mercuric chlorid. Injection in syphilis, o.oi gm. 
 daily. Syn., Mcraiiir foniiaiiiidate. M. Gallate, 
 W^yQ-^^c^^^^ a greenish-black insoluble powder con- 
 taining about 37'^^ of mercury. It is alterative and 
 antisyphilitic. Dose, I '2-3 gr- I o 010-0.020 gm. ) 
 daily in pills. M. Glutinopeptonate, Sublimate, 
 a white, hydroscopic powder said to contain 25^^. of 
 corrosive sublimate ; it is used subcutaneously in syph- 
 ilis. Dose, J^ gr. (o.oi gm.|. M. Gynocardate, 
 yellowish-white masses used as an anti^e])tic in dis- 
 eases of the skin. M., Hahnemann's Soluble, 
 black oxid of mercury. M. Imidosuccinate. See 
 M. Suainimid. M. lodate, llg(I<'3)2' "*s^J subcu- 
 taneously in syphilis. Dose, '6 gr. (o.oi gm. ). .Syn., 
 Mercuric iodale. M. Iodid, Green, M. Iodid, Yel- 
 low, ^ee J/ydrnr^vniin iodid. '^'iiide (IWus. Diet.). 
 M. Iodid, Red. See Ilvdiar^vruiii iodid. rui>rnrn 
 (Illus. Diet. I. M. lodocacodyiate, indicated in de- 
 pressed or neurasthenic cases of syphilis. Dose, 1 
 c.c. increased to 2 c.c, subcutaneously. M. lodo- 
 chlorid, a red crystalline powder. M. lodotannate, 
 a compound of mercury. o.ooS gm.; iodin, 0.03 gm. ; 
 kramerotannic acid, 0.04 gm.; and glycerin, I c.c. 
 It is used subcutaneously in syphilis and scrofula. M. 
 Lactate, the neutral lactate of mercury is recom- 
 mended in syphilis by movuh or subcutaneously. Dose, 
 /6 gf* (o.oi gm. ) dailv. M. of Life, powder of 
 algaroth. M. -lithium, Iodid, lIgl,j2LiI, soluble in 
 alcohol and ether; it is recommended in gravel com- 
 plicated with syphilis ; incompatible with water. 
 Syn., Alerciinc lithium iodid. M. with Magnesia, 
 a tritiwation of two ])arts of white magnesia with one 
 of mercury. M. Mercaptid, Hg(C,H5S)j, small 
 white crystalline scales soluble in alcohol ; melts at 
 77° C. ' Syn., M. ethyliHciciiptid. M. Metallic, 
 mercury as a metal in its pure state. M. -methyl. 
 See .;)/. Dinu-lliid. M., Milk of. I. Calomel 
 prepared by precipitation. 2. See M. and Am- 
 monium Chlorid, Ftiiii'lr. M. Monoxid, black oxid 
 of mercury. M. and Morphin Oleate.a mixture of 
 20^ of yellow mercuric oxid and 5 f ^ of morphin in 
 oleic acid, soluble in ether and oleic acid. It is altera- 
 tive, antiseptic, and anodyne. M. Naphtholacetate, 
 HgCj|,H-() . CllgOj, white needles, soluble in ether, 
 benzene, chloroform, alct)hol, acetic acid, and carbon 
 bisuifid ; melts at Is4° C. M. Naphtholate, Hg(("|„- 
 HjOjj, a lemon-colored antiseptic powder containing 
 
 30.8 Ji? of mercury. Dose, I gr. (0.CO5 gm.). Syn., 
 M. .i-iuiphlhol. M. Nitrate, Mercuric, Hg( NO^jj, a 
 white, deliquescent, poisonous powder, soluble in 
 water; alterative and antiseptic. Dose, j'j-l gr. 
 (0.001-0.C08 gm. ). M. Nitrate, Mercurous, Nor- 
 mal, Hg,(NL)3)j,-t-2H/>, colorless tabie;s, soluble in 
 very dilute nitric acid and in a small quantity of water. 
 It is antisyphilitic, antiseptic, and caustic. Dose, 3'^-!- 
 gr. (0.002-0.016 gm.). Max. dose, i/ gr. lo.oio 
 gm.), single; I grain (0.065 g"'- ) daily. M. Nu- 
 cleid. See Merittrol. M. Oxalate. Mercuric, 
 llgCjI.),, a grayi^h-white explosive powder. M. Ox- 
 alate, Mercurous, Hg,CjO„ a white or grayish 
 powder. M. Oxid, Black, IIg,0 . NHjNO, -f NHj- 
 XU,, (approximately), black or gray-black powder 
 which decomposes on exposure to light. Dose, I4-3 
 gr. (O.016-0.2 gm.). Syn., J/nhnemmm's soluble 
 llieroury ; Ammoniated nitrate of vicroitry ; Blaek 
 procipitate : O.vydimeroiti ons ammonium nitrate. 
 M. Oxid, Red, Mercuric Oxid. See [lydrajgyriim 
 o.xid. rub. (Illus. Diet.). M. Oxid, Yellow'; ' See 
 Hydrargyrum oxid. Jiav. (Illus. Diet.). M. Oxycy- 
 anid, HgO.HgCyj, a white, crystalline, anti^eptic 
 powder, soluble in water; application for wounds and 
 surgical operations, 0.6^ solution. M. Paraphenyl- 
 thionate, CjH,. UH . SO^Hg, a stable crystalline 
 noncaustic compound used as a substitute for corrosive 
 sublimate. Syn., I/ydrargyrol. M. Peptonate, a 
 solution of mercuric chlorid. I part ; peptone, 3 parts ; 
 water, Ico parts ; subcutaneous dose, I c.c, which is 
 equivalent to ' J5 gr. (O.OI gm.). of mercuric chlorid. 
 Syn., Mercuric chlorid. M. -phenol, M. Phen- 
 olate. See Hydrargyrum carbolas (Illus. Diet.). 
 M.-phenoIdisulfonate, bactericide and antiseptic in 
 1-5 : 1000 solution. Syn., Ilermophenyl. M. Phen- 
 ylacetate, HgCjH;; . CjHjOj, colorless prisms, solu- 
 ble in alcohol or benzene, slightly soluble in water; 
 melts at 149° C. Syn., Mercuric phenvlacetate. M. 
 Phosphate, Mercuric, Hgil'O^!.,, heavy white pow- 
 der. M. Phosphate, Mercurous, ( Hg.2).,P.,OR. a 
 white powder. M. and Potassium Cyanid, Hg- 
 (i'n).;2KCN, colorless crystals soluble in water; it is 
 antiseptic. Syn., Jt/crcuric potassium eyiinid. M. 
 and Potassium Hyposulfite, a mixture of mercuric 
 sulfite with potassium sulfite. 2Hg( S.^( ),,)., — 5 K,.S.,0.„ 
 containing 31.4 CJ of mercury ; it forms colorless crys- 
 tals soluble in water and is used subcutaneously in 
 syphilis. Dose, i-^ gr. (0.013-0.022 gm.). M. 
 Pyroborate. See J/. Borate. M.-quinosepto- 
 late,C;|ll5 . N . OH . SO^Hg + 2NaCl. a compound of 
 quinosol mercury with sodium chlorid. It is an odor- 
 less mass resembling the yolk of an egg, which in 
 water swells into a slimy mass. It is used in syphilis. 
 Syn., Hydrargyrolseptol. M. Resorcinacetate, a 
 yellow crystalline powder containing 68.9'^ of mer- 
 cuiy; it is anti-syphilitic. Dose, for hypodermic use: 
 3 ITL (o. 2 c.c. ) of a solution of 85 gr. (5.6 gm. ) 
 of the salt in 85 gr. of liquid paraffin and 30 gr. 
 (2 gm) anhydrous lanolin, once a week. Svn., Ke- 
 sorcin mercury acetate. M. Rhodanate or Rhod- 
 anid. See M. Suifocyana.'c. M. Saccharate, a tri- 
 turation of I part of pure mercury and I or 2 parts of 
 powdered sugar ; it is used as a vermifuge. M. San- 
 toninate, Hg.;( C|^H,„0,).^, a white powder. M. 
 Silicofiuorid, HgjSiFj— 211,0, prismatic crystals, 
 soluble in water; it is used as a wound antiseptic in 
 solution I : 1000 and as ointment I : 2000. M., 
 Soluble, Hahnemann's. See Af. O.xid. Bla /.-. 
 M.-sozoiodol, M. Sozoiodolate. HgCglljI.jO. SO, 
 (Fischer), a fine, yellow powder obtained as a precipi- 
 tate from mixing aqueous solutions of sodium soz()itHlol 
 and mercuric nitrate; it is' soluble in 500 parts of
 
 MERISTA 
 
 351^ 
 
 MESOAPPENDIX 
 
 water and in solution of sodium clilorid. It is altera- 
 tive aiui antiseptic and is used locally (ointment 3'>- 
 5',» ) and subcutaneously in syphilis, injection 1\ gr. 
 (0.08 gin.) per dose in solution of potassium iodid. 
 Syn., Mt-ri:uious diioiioptjraphenol ^ttlfonaU. M. 
 Succinate, Hg|(',H,0,)j, whitish powder soluble in 
 a solution of sodium chlorid. Syn., Me>iiiiii sti.iin- 
 ale. M.-succinimid, Ilg(C,H,NO, ),, long, white, 
 shining crystals soluble in 25 parts of water, slightly 
 soluble in alcohol ; it is recommended as a hypodermic 
 antisyphilitic ( 1.3 : looi. Dose, ! gr. (0.013 g'" '• 
 Syn., M. imuio-siiiiiiiaU' : Meicuyii iiiii,iaiiii,iiiiiiiiJ ; 
 Mt-rciirii succinimid. M. Sulfate, Mercuric Basic. 
 See Ilyilrargyrum siibsiil/'h. jiav. ( Illus. Diet.). 
 M. Sulfate, Mercuric Normal, UgSO,, a 
 white powder. Syn.. M. p^ruilpile : M. hi- 
 iii//'<ilc- : Xtiitra/ iiieviuric sn/piU. M. Sulfid, 
 Black, a mixture of mercury and mercuric sullid ; 
 it is alterative and anthelmintic. Dose, 3-S-15 gr. 
 (0.2-0.52-1 gm. ). Syn., Hliuf; fiieriitrit itilfi'i ; 
 Etliiofs miiinal. M. Sulfocyanate, llglC.NSlj, 
 a white or grayish powder, soluble in chlorids, 
 potassium sulfocyanate, slightly soluble in water. 
 Syn., Mercuric sulfocyaiiiJ ox rhoilaniJ. M. Tetra- 
 borate. See M. Borate. M. Tetraiodophenol- 
 phthalein. See Al',illai;in. M. -thymol. See .1/. 
 Thyiiiolate. M. Thymolacetate, Hgl',,,!!,,! ). C^- 
 H3O.J + HgiCjUjO./i.;, colorless insoluble crystals con- 
 taining 57 ft of mercury ; it is used in tuberculosis, 
 syphilis, etc., by intramuscular injection. Dose, I '; 
 gr. (o. I gm.) every 3-5 days in liquid paraffin or 
 glycerin. M. Thymolate, a basic salt variable in its 
 composition ; colorless crystals turning red on expo- 
 sure ; it is used in syphilis as mercury thymolacetate. 
 Syn., Thymol-mercury. M. Thymolnitrate, €,(,- 
 11,30. HgjNO^, a white amorphous powder insoluble 
 in water ; it is used hypodennicallv in syi)hilis. Dose, 
 ^'^-J gr. (0.005-0.01 gni. ). M. Thymolsalicylate, 
 a wiiile or gravish powder which darkens on exposure. 
 M. Thymolsulfate, ( ;,|,H|,OI Ig^StJ,, a white insolu- 
 ble powder. It is used hypodermically in syphilis. 
 Dose, y',-! gr. (0.004-001 gm.). M. Tribromo- 
 phenolacetate, a yellow powder containing about 
 30 ^r of mercury ; employed subcutaneously in sy|ih- 
 ilis, tuberculosis, etc. Dose, 5 gr. (0.32 gm. ) dis- 
 solved in liquiil paraffin, once a week. M. Urate, 
 HgCjHjNji )3, a yellowish powder. M.-urea Chlorid. 
 See M. liichloriJ, Carhamidatea. M. Valerianate, 
 Hg(C5H50,)j, white powder. M. with Chalk. See 
 Hydrargyrum cum crela (Illus. Diet.). M., Vege- 
 table. I. See .l//«<7(rt (Illus. Diet.). 2. The bark 
 of Bicheatia ojficinaiis^ Ileerm., of the order Moracctc. 
 See Miirure (Illus. Diet. ). M., Vitriol of, mercury 
 sulfate. M. and Zinc Cyanid. Zn,Hg( t'X ),„, a 
 white powder insoluble in water, recommended as an 
 antiseptic surgical dressing. 
 
 Merista ( mer-is'-ta/i). See Merismopedia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Meristiform [mcr-is'-ti-form). Having the shape of 
 nierisniopedia ; sarcinic. 
 
 Meristotropia {mer-is-to-tro'-pe-ah). See Mero/ropia 
 (21 ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Merocrania ( fiter-o-^ra^-iieah ) \^uipo^^ a part ; Kpnvinv, 
 the skull]. -A condition of monstrosity marked by 
 absence of part of the .skull. 
 
 Merocrine (mcr'-o-kren) [infmc, a part; Kpiriiv, to 
 secrete]. .Applied to glands the cells of which, having 
 elaborated materials of secretion, evacuate them and 
 continue alternately to secrete and evacuate new mate- 
 rial. Cf. Holocrine. 
 
 Merodiastolic (mer-o-di-as-lol'-ik) [^fiepoc, a part ; 
 <//,;.;/,'/(-]. Relating to a part of the diastole. 
 
 Merogonia (mer-o-go'-ne-ali) [/Jtpof, part; jnf^, that 
 
 which begets]. Delags" term for the production of 
 perfect embryos without a female nucleus ; it consists 
 in the union of a spermatic nucleus with a given mass 
 of ovular cytoplasm an<l the transference to this mass 
 of a certain special plasm with energy, contained in 
 the spermocenter. 
 
 Merorrhachischisis (mer-or-rnk-is'-iis-is) [wf/inf, a 
 part; /)'i,V'C> the spine; ff^iff'f, fissure]. Partial 
 rachischisis. 
 
 Merosystolic (wer-o-sis-lol'-ik) [//tpof, a part ; mnro'/ij, 
 svstole]. Relating to a part of the systole. 
 
 Merotomy [mer-oi'-o-mc) \_itipoi;^ a part; 'oiit^^ a cut- 
 ting]. The section of a living cell for the study of the 
 ulterior transformation of the segments ; by extension 
 it is also applied to experimental division of amebas, etc. 
 
 Merotropy \mer-ot^-ro-pe). See Tatttotnerism (Illus. 
 Diet. (. 
 
 Merozoite {mer-oso'-lt ) [//fpof, a part; CCmv, an ani- 
 mal]. Simond's term (1897) for one of the crescentic 
 swarm spores which result from the multiple splitting 
 of a scbizont in the Cocciaia. Syn., J\'omospore '^I.an- 
 kester, 1900). 
 
 Merulius (mcr-u'-le-iis) [merus, bright, glistening]. A 
 genus of fungi of the order Busidiomycetes. The 
 mycelium of M. lacrymans, Schum., causes dry rot 
 in timber, and diseases (sometimes fatal ) of the respira- 
 tory passages are attributetl to the inhaled spores. 
 
 Merycic >^ titer. is' -ik) ^ut,fiviiintiur, rumination]. Relat- 
 ing to merycism ; ruminating. 
 
 Merycole {titer' -ii-ol ). An individual who practises 
 niervcism. 
 
 Mesatikerkic (tttcs-a/-e-l:tir'-kik) [/ifoo7;,r, a middle; 
 nepHu; the malhemalical radius]. Neither brachy- 
 kerkic nor dolichokerkic, but intermediate between the 
 two. 
 
 Mescal. See Mezat! (Illus. Diet.). M. Buttons, the 
 dried tubercles (the flattened, cushion-like, spine bear- 
 ing area of cactus plants — in this instance spineless) 
 of Attlialonitim li'illiamsii, I. em., a cactus of Mexico 
 and Texas, used by the Kiowa Indians in religious 
 ceremonies and producing colorhallucinalion and other 
 visual phenomena. Dose, 3 buttons in infusion. Syn., 
 Muscalc btitlotis : Dry whisky. 
 
 Mescalin 1 mes'-tal-iii ). An alkaloid from Atthnlotiiutti 
 leiviiiii, Hennings. It fonns a salt with hyilrochloric 
 aciil more soluble in water and alcohol than the similar 
 salt of anhalonin. 
 
 Mesembryanthemum {tiies-em-lire-ati'-the-tituiii) [;/f<T- 
 tjiripia, midday ; iiHiitm; a flower]. .\ genus of 
 succulent plants of the order ficoidcic. M. crystal- 
 linum, L., ice-plant, indigenous to Hreece, (Janary 
 Islands, and South Africa, contains soda. The e.\- 
 pressed juice is used in dropsy, kidney and liver com- 
 plaints, and dysenteiT. 
 
 Mesenna ( iitcs-ett'-,ih). See Mousseiia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Mesentericomesocolic {tties-eti-/cr-ii--o-ttiez-o-ko/'-ih). 
 Relating to the mesentery and the mesocolon. 
 
 Mesenteriolum. (See Illus. Diet.) Mesenteriola 
 tendinum. See Mesolcttdvtt. 
 
 Mesentery; ( See Illus. Diet. ) M., Cardiac, the me 
 socardiuni. M.. Cecal, the mesncecuin. M.. Gas- 
 tric, the niesogastrium. M., Rectal, the mesorcc- 
 turn. M., Uterine, the mesonietrium. 
 
 Mesiobuccal \ittes-c-o-biik'-al ) \iiinnr, middle; bucca, 
 cheek]. Pertaining to surfaces between the mesial 
 and buccal aspects of the teeth. 
 
 Mesiolingual [iiics-e-o-litt'-g-<''a/) [penoc, middle; Hit- 
 gt/<t, tongue]. Relating to surfaces between the 
 mesial and lingual aspects of the teeth. 
 
 Mesoappendix {tiies-o-ap-fit'-diks\ [//fnof, middle; ap- 
 pcttdi.\'\. The mesentery attached to the vermiform 
 appendix.
 
 MESOBRACHYCEPHALIC 
 
 359 
 
 METASTANNATE 
 
 Mesobracbycephalic (mes-o-brak-e-sef-al'-ik). See 
 
 Mesoi/ph.ilii (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Mesobregtnate yints-o-brtg'- mat). Relating to a mes- 
 obregmus skull. 
 
 Mesogamy {m^s~og'-nni-e) [//fCTor, middle; }a«oc. mar- 
 riage]. A term applied by Longo (1901 ) to the pro- 
 cess of pollination in Cuitirhita, in which the pollen 
 tube traverses the tissues of the funiculus and outer 
 integuments before entering the micropyle. Cf. 
 Chala z.^^'a fin\ Porogtimy. 
 
 Mesohyloma (mts-o/ii-lo' -»iah). See under Hyloma. 
 
 Mesoileum [»ies-o-il'-e-u>n}. The mesentery of the 
 ileum. 
 
 Mesojejunum { mes-oje-ju' -niim) . The mesentery at- 
 tached t'l the jejunum. 
 
 Mesolepidoma {ines-o-Up-id-o' -mah). See under Lep- 
 idoiita. 
 
 Mesological (mes-o-loj'-ik-al) [//foof, middle; /o)Of, 
 science]. Pertaining to environment in its relation to 
 life. 
 
 Mesoneuritis (mes-(<-n!i-ri'-/is) [ufgoc, middle; I'evpov, 
 a nerve]. Inflammation of the structures contained 
 between a nerve and its sheath. M., Nodular, a form 
 in which there are nodular thickenings on the nerve. 
 
 Mesoomentum ',»i(s-o-o-men'-tiim). The mesentery of 
 the omentum. 
 
 Mesophilic (nus-o-Jil'-ii) [uiao(;, middle; oi/.f<!', to 
 love]. .Applied to microorganisms which develop best 
 at about body-temperature, 35°-38° C. Cf. Psychro- 
 philic : T'lermophilic. 
 
 Mesophloem [ines-o-fie' -tint') [ufffof, middle; o/.o/df, 
 b.irk]. The middle layer of bark ; in many plants it 
 is rich in cinenchyma or lactiform vessels. 
 
 Mesopneumon {tttes-o-ntt'-tnon] [ue<Tof, middle ; — i-fi'- 
 fiuv, lung]. The fold of the pleura attached to the 
 lung. 
 
 Mesostaphylic (nies-o-staf-il'-ii). See Mesostaphylint 
 (Ilius. Diet. ). 
 
 Mesosystolic (mes-o-sis-tol'-ii) [i/ftroc, middle; ava- 
 -u'/i,, systole]. Relating to the middle of the systole. 
 
 Mesotan ( w/t'.^''-iT-A/«). The methyloxymethyl ester of 
 salicylic acid ; a clear yellowish fluid used in treaiment 
 of rheumatism by dermal absorption. Application 
 1-2 dr. mixed with olive oil or castor oil. 
 
 Mesotendon '\iiies-o-teii'-don\ [ufirof, middle; tendo, a 
 tendon]. Folds of synovial membrane extending to 
 tendons from their fibrous sheaths. Syn., A/esenteriola 
 tettdinttm. 
 
 Mesotropic (t>tes-o-trop'-ik) [«ei70f, middle ; rpe-en; to 
 turn]- Turned or situated raesad. 
 
 Mesoxalate ( lut's-ois'-al-at). A salt of mesoxalic acid. 
 
 Mespilodaphne {iites-pil-o-daf'ne'). See Ocotea. 
 
 Mesua (mi/-tt-ah) [_/". A/iisiiah, .Arabian physician]. 
 A genus of guttiferous trees. M.ferrea, L., naga- 
 kesara, nagchampa. nagecuram, nagasampagi, indige- 
 nous to India. The bark and root are sudorific ; the 
 seeds of the edible fruit furnish oil used as an applica- 
 tion in rheumatism. The petals are used as a stimu- 
 lant, astringent, and stomachic. The stamens are 
 sold as Nag-Kassar. 
 
 Mesuranic (iitesti-ran'-ik\ [ufoof, middle; ovpavioKo^, 
 the roof of the mouth]. See Mesostaphyline (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Metaamidophenylparamethoxyquinolin (met-ah- 
 aDt-id-'^-fen-il-t'dy-tth-niLlh-oks-c-kzinu^-ol-iu 1. An an- 
 tiperiodic and antipyretic drug used instead of quinin. 
 Dose, 4-8 gr. (0.26-0.52 gm. ). 
 
 Metacetone 1 'nel-as'-et-bn\. See /Vc/j<7«^ ( Illus. Dict.V 
 
 Metachromatic {nietahkro-tiiat'-ik) [wfru, beyond; 
 Xpiiua. color]. Relating to a change of colors; stain- 
 ing with a different shade than that of the other tis- 
 sues, as the mast cell granules with basic anilin dyes. 
 
 Metacresol. See Metakresol (Illus. Diet.). Syn., 
 Mftacresylic add; AUtacxyloltuue : Mgtamelh)l- 
 phenot. It is stronger than carbolic acid and less toxic. 
 Dose, 1-3 tt\^ 10.06 0.2 c.c ). Applied in ^2^, so- 
 lution. M.-anytol, a 40 ' c solution of metacresol in 
 anytol ; recommended as an application in erysipelas. 
 M. Bismuth, BiiCH-Ojj, an antiseptic and astrin- 
 gent used in dysentery. M.-cinnamic-ester, an an- 
 tituberculous compound of metacresol, 25 parts ; cin- 
 namic acid, 35 parts ; dissolved in toluol and heated 
 with phosphorus oxychlorid, 20 parts. 
 
 Metadiphtheric (md-ah-dif -Iher' -ik) [/ifrri, in connec- 
 tion with, along with]. Accompanying diphtheria. 
 
 Metaelements (mct-,ih-el'-i-nients\. A hypothetic 
 group of elemental substances intermediate between 
 the elements as now known to us and prolyl. 
 
 Metaisocymophenol [iiiel-a/i-is-o-si-mo-fe'-iiol). See 
 CiirfairoL 
 
 Metal. (See Illus. Dict.'l M., Babbit's. See Bab- 
 bit (Illus. Diet. ). M., D'Arcet's, an alloy employed 
 for filling teeth and in the making of dental plates. 
 It consists of bismuth. 8 parts ; lead, 5 parts; and tin, 
 3 parts. It fuses at 212° F. M., Dutch, an alloy 
 consisting of copper, II parts; zinc, 2 parts. M., 
 Fusible, alloys having a base of bismuth and cadmium 
 which melt at low temperatures, 130^-250° F. 
 
 Metalbumin [inet-ol'-btt-inin^. Sherer's name for 
 what is now called pseudomuein. 
 
 Metaldehyd (»;tY-<j/ '-</<'-/«,('). C^HijOj. White nee- 
 dles, obtained from aldehyd by action of hydrochloric 
 or sulfuric acid at a temperature below 0° C. It is 
 soluble in chloroform or benzene, slightly in alcohol or 
 ether; sublimes at II2°-II5° C. It is sedative and 
 hypnotic. Dose, 2-8 gr. (o. 13-0.52 gm.). 
 
 Metallesthesia (viet-al-es-the'-ze-ah) [(«ra//(/r, metal ; 
 alnt^i^cii;. perception by the senses]. An alleged form 
 of sensibility enabling hysteric or hypnotized subjects 
 to distinguish between the contacts of various metals. 
 
 Metallochrome ',tncl-,il'-o-kjdni] [i/<7a>/oi', metal ; 
 XfJi^fia, color]. A tinting imparted to metal by a 
 filmy deposit of lead oxid. M. Powder, flake while; 
 china white, a powder containing 505^-60^ of white 
 lead used in making transfers for potterj*. The work- 
 ers frequently suffer from lead-poisoning. 
 
 Metamerism. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The process 
 of the transverse division of an embryo ; the formation 
 of metameres. 
 
 Metanucleus (ntc/ak-iiii'-kl^-iis) [ufrd, beyond; «k- 
 cietti~\. Hacker's 'I892) term for the egg-nucleus 
 after its extrusion from the germinal vesicle. 
 
 Metaphosphate \ntet-ah-foi' -fat). A salt of melaphos- 
 phoric acid. 
 
 Metapneumonic {inet-ah-titt-ttion'-ik') [uf~«, after; 
 ptit-iiino>iia\ Subsequent to pneumonia. 
 
 Metapyretic 1 ntrt-nh-pi-ret'-ik) [,/""«, in company with ; 
 -i7»fro(;, burning heal]. I. Occurring during fever. 
 2. (Occurring after the decline of fever. 
 
 Metarabin imet-ar'-ab-in). See Cerasiii (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Metargon [nitt-ar'-goii) [pttra, in company with ; iir- 
 gott"^. A gaseous element discovered by Ramsay and 
 Travers, 1900, associated with liquid argon. Atomic 
 weight, 40. 
 
 Metasitism hiirt-as'-itizm) [^tirrd. beyond; ainaua, a 
 feeding]. In biolog)- a process of nutrition-change 
 taking place in the evolution of animals from plants, 
 in which certain plants begin to absorb and assimilate 
 parts of other plants, thus changing from an inorganic, 
 carbon-dioxid diet to an organic mode of nutrition. 
 
 Metasol iriiet'-as-o!). Soluble metacresolanytol, con- 
 taining 40^ of metacresol. .\ surgical disinfectant. 
 
 Mctastannate [met-ah-stan'-al). A salt of metastannic 
 acid.
 
 METASYPHILIS 
 
 360 
 
 METHYL 
 
 Metasyphilis {iiiet-ah-sif'-il-is) [ufra, beyond ; syph- 
 ilid \. liilieriteil sypliilis without local lesions but with 
 a general (it-generation. 
 
 Metatarsometatarsal ( inft-ah-tar-so-tnet-ak-titr^-sat ). 
 Relating t(j the metatarsal bones in their position in 
 regard to each other. 
 
 Metatartrate ymel-ah-lar'-tial'). A salt of metatartaric 
 acid. 
 
 Metathalamus (iit<-/ ah-l/ial'-am-m) ["f7o, beyond; 
 thaltiJitus^. The boundary region between the mesen- 
 cephalon and the thalamenceplialon. 
 
 Metatroph (iiiel'-al-rol' \ [utrn, beyond; rpo^/;, nourish- 
 nieni]. See Sap/irop/iyli' (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Metatrophic {mel-a-ti;^-fik). Applied by A. Fischer 
 to saprophytic organisms which cannot exist in the 
 presence of living tissues. Cf. Paratrophic ; Piolo- 
 trophir. M. Method, a therapeutic method of modi- 
 fying the nutrition by changes in the food — with a view 
 of adniinintering some drug; (•. >^.^ suppression of so- 
 dium chlorid in food of epileptics in order to reinforce 
 the action t)f bromids. 
 
 Metatrophism \inel-(U^ -ro-iizm\ [/^frd, beyond; Tftmjii, 
 nourishment]. Osborn's term for that compensating 
 readjustment, whereby the sum of nutrition to any re- 
 gion remains the same during redistribution of its p.irts, 
 as exhibited in the simultaneous development and de- 
 generation of organs which lie side by side, as the 
 muscles of tlie foot or hand; in the hypertrophy of 
 adaptive organs and atrophy of inadaptive or useless 
 organs. 
 
 Metatungstate {luft-ah-tuiig'-slal). A salt of meta- 
 tuni^^tic acid. 
 
 Metaurate i iiu'l'-mv-rd/). A salt of metauric acid. 
 
 Metavanadate (int:/-akvan'-itti-al]. A salt of meta- 
 vanadic acid. 
 
 Metazonal [tnff-ah-zo'-tiai) [///ra, beyond; zouii^ zone]. 
 .■\pi>lie(i by Fiirbringer to a nerve-trunk lying below a 
 scieruzone. 
 
 Metchnikoff's Larva. See I.arva. M.'s Theory of 
 Phagocytosis. See Phaj^ocytosis \,\\\ni,. Diet.). 
 
 Metecism, Metoecism [mel'-fs-izm). See Heleiedsm. 
 
 Metempiric («/('/-<OT-///'-//^) [ufrri, beyond; iii-tipia, 
 experitiicej. Opposed to empiric; not based on ex- 
 l)erirnce. 
 
 Meteorism. (See Illus, Diet.) M., Myogenic, that 
 caused l)y atony of the abdominal wall. M., Para- 
 lytic, due to paralysis of the intestinal musculature. 
 M., PeritoneaL iiee Piwiimopcrilonitis (IWns,. Diet.). 
 
 Meteorograph [me-te-or' -o-gr,jf ) [wf rtu wi;, in air; 
 ;:«o.'n', to write]. An apparatus devi,ed by Charles 
 F. Marvin for securing a continuous record of the 
 pressure, temperature, Immidity, and velocity of the 
 wind. 
 
 Metepiplexus {met-epe-pleks' -its') \jizTa, beyond ; i-'t, 
 upon; /fo/./Y, to knit], Stroud's name for the middle 
 portion of the extensive plexus developed from the 
 metatela in the cerebellum of the ape. 
 
 Meter. (See Illus. Diet.) M. -candle (Weber), a 
 standard measure of illumination, the luminosity of a 
 piece of pa|jer at one meter from a standard candle. 
 M.-lens. See Z>/<!///T (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Metestrous {nit't-es^-tnis). Pertaining to the period in 
 which tile activity of the generative organs is gradually 
 sul>^iiiing in female animals. 
 
 Metestrum, Metoestrum [//fni, after; aiurpor, a gad- 
 fly]. Ileape's term for the period of subsidence of 
 sexual activity in animals. Cf. Ancslnim, Eslrum 
 (Illus. Diet. ), Difitnim, Moneslriim , Pioestiiim. 
 
 Methemerine [nielh-em'-cr-en) [(/C7(i, among; ilfiipn, 
 a day]. Quotidian. 
 
 Methenyl (/«.-//;'-<H-i7 ). CH. A hypothetic trivalent 
 radicle. M.orthoanisidin, a compound of orthoan- 
 
 isidin and orlhoformic acid ester ; it is a local anes- 
 thetic. M.Tribromid, bromoform. M. Trichlorid, 
 chlonifiirm. M. Triiodid, iodoform. 
 
 Methethyl {iiiflli-fth'-il ). A local anesthetic said to 
 consist chietly of ethyl chlorid with a small quantity 
 of methyl chlorid and chloroform. 
 
 Methetic {iiielh-cl'-ik] [(/(Htiir, participation]. In 
 psychology applied to connnunications between the 
 dilTerent strata of a man's intelligence. 
 
 Methonal {,m,t/i'-on-a! ). (C11,,).;C( .Sf IjCI I,),. A 
 hypnotic ditlering from sulfonal in containing methyl 
 mercaptan in.siead of ethyl mercaptan. Dose, 15-30 
 gr. (1-2 gm. ). Syn., Dimelhyl sulfone-diiiielliyl- 
 »ielh<nH\ 
 
 Methoxyantipyrin (iiu-th-ois-e-aii- le-pi' -liii). See 
 Antipynit iitcliioxvbenzoate, 
 
 Methoxycaffein ( iiiclh-oki-c-kaf'-c-in ) . C3I I,.jN,03. 
 A white powder melting at 117° C. It is used 
 hypoderniically as a local anesthetic and in neuralgia. 
 Lloso, 4 gr. (0.2t) gm.). 
 
 Methoxysalicylate (lUftJi-oks-e-sal'-is-il-al). Sodium 
 guaiacol carbonate. 
 
 Methozan, Methozin (iiielh'-o-zan, -zin). See An/i- 
 pyini (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Methyl. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Prolyl. M.- 
 acetanilid, exalgin. M. Acetate, C',H„0,,, a fragrant 
 liiiuid obtained from crude wood-vinegar, boils at 55° 
 C. M.-acetoacetate, a salt of nieihylacetoacetic 
 acid. M. -acetyl, acetone. M. -acetylene, allylene. 
 M.-allylphenol, anelhol. M.amidophenol. See 
 Ani^idin. M.-aurin. See p.upiltoti (Illus. Diet.). 
 M. benzol, t(jluene. M. Bichlorid (so called). See 
 MelliyU-n<: (hloriU of Richardson. M. Blue. (See 
 Illus. Diet.) NaC3,H2gNjS30,,; it is recommended as 
 a topical application in diphtheria in a mixture of 2 
 parts methyl-blue and 98 parts of sugar. M. Bromid, 
 CHjiir, colorless liquid with burnint; tasle ; boils at 
 102° C. Syn., pruiiioiuflluinc. M. butyl, ])entane. 
 M.cacodyl. i^ee VimcOilyl. M. catechol, guaiacol. 
 M. Chloroform, CH3CCI.1, a volatile liquid, boiling at 
 74° C , obtained by chlorinating ethyl chlorid ; sp. gr. 
 1.346 at 0° C. It is anesthetic. Syn., Tiichloy- 
 ethniif : Dulilorelhyt chlorid: Monochlorethyluiene 
 (liihloriil. M.-cocain, C,,lI.,.,XOj, an alkaloid simi- 
 lar to cocain but with feebler action derived from coca. 
 Syn., Coiiiiiiitliii. M. Cyanid. See Acctonitiit. 
 M. Furfuranc, (;',H,,(CIl3)( 1, boils at 63° C. and is 
 probably identical with sylvan found in pine-tar 
 oil. M. Gallate. See (7fl/7/i-/«. M.-gl\ cocin, M.- 
 glycocoll, M.-glycosin, sarcosin. M.-glycolic- 
 acid-phenetedin. See A'ryo/iM. M.glycolylguani- 
 din. See Crcatiniti (Illus. Diet.). M.glyoxal. 
 See AhhhvJ. Pyroriucmii. M.glyoxalidin. See 
 Lvsiiiin. M.-hexane. See Jleplnnc (Illus. Diet.). 
 M.hexylketon. See Ahtrhyil. Caprylic. M. 
 Hydrate, methyl alcohol. M. lodid, CII3I, a re- 
 action-product of methyl alcohol with iodin and phos- 
 phorus; a transparent liquid, soluble in alcohol, boils 
 42.8° C; sp. gr. 2.325 at 0° C; used as a vesicant 
 instead of cantharides. Syn., /cJiviu-flinii,-. M.ketol. 
 .See Aielvharhinol. M.ketotrioxybenzol. See Gal- 
 hiLftophenotie (Illus. Dirt. ). M.-loretin, CIl.,!. <jH.- 
 C5II3N. SOjU. II.,0, paramethylmeiaiodo-ortho-oxy- 
 quinolinanasulfonic acid, intensely yellow needles or 
 scales, slightly soluble in alcohol or water. An anti- 
 septic used as loretin. M.-normal-propylphenol, 
 thvniol. M.-oleosalicylate. See Bdiilol. M.-para- 
 amidometaoxybenzoate. See Orlho/nnii. M.- 
 parapropenylphenol. See Anelhol (Illus. Diet.). 
 M.-pelletierin, C,,11,.N<J, an alkaloid found by Tan- 
 ret in root bark of pomegranate, Puuim granntiim, 
 I-.; a clear oily liquid soluble in chloroform, boils at
 
 METHYLENE 
 
 361 
 
 MICROBISM 
 
 215° C. M.-phenacetin, CgH.fOCjH^jNiCH,)- 
 CH3CO, obtained by action of metlivl iodid on pheii- 
 aoetin-sodium dissolved in xylene; colorless crystals, 
 melting at 40° C. ; readily S(jluble in alcohol. Em- 
 ployed as a hypnotic. M. Phenate. See Aiiiso/ 
 (llius. Diet.). M.phenidin. See Anisidiii. M.- 
 phenol, cresol. M.phenmorpholin, a reaction- 
 product of raonochloracetone and orihonitrophenol- 
 potassium treated with tin and hydiochloric acid ; an 
 oily liiiiiid, boiling at 152° C. A narcotic. M.- 
 phenyiacetamid. ^eeE.nifyi)/ (Illus. Diet.). M.- 
 phenylketone, hypnone. M.propylcarbinolcarba- 
 mic-acid-ester. Hee I/fi/i'inil. M.propylcarbinol- 
 urethane, a hypnotic. Dose. S to 15 gr. (0.5-0.9 
 gm.). M.-propyloxybenzol, thymol. M.pyridin. 
 See /"/co//;/ ( Uhis. l)Ki. |. M.pyridin Sulfocyanate, 
 an energetic noncaustic, nontoxic antiseptic employed in 
 I f-^ solution. M.pyrocatechin, guaiacol. M.-quin- 
 olin. See Zt"/;!///; (Illus. Diet. ). M.Rhodanid. See 
 M. Sulfocyanate. M.salol, CH.,(OH)( CH^iCO^ . C^- 
 Hj, a ciystalline substance insoluble in water, soluble in 
 ether, chloroform, or hot alcohol; used in rheumatism. 
 Syn. , ParacrisdoiULphcnyl-Citer. M .-strychnin, 
 ^22^2G^2*-'3 + 4"2'-*' a yellow powder obtained from 
 strychnin by action of methyl iodid and removal of 
 iodin ; soluble in water and alcohol. It is used as 
 curare. M.styrylketone. See Benzylidene-aceloiie. 
 M. Sulfocyanate, M. Thiocyanate, CjHjNS, color- 
 less li'iuul, boils at 133° I'., sohiljle in alcohol and 
 ether; sp. gi. I.0S8 at 0° C. M. Tellurid, (CH.,),,- 
 Te, a distillation-product of potassium tellurid and 
 potassium methyl sulfate; a light-)'ellow liquid boiling 
 at 82° C, giving off a vellow vapor with garlicky odor 
 of such persistencv that the breaths of workers with it 
 become persistently tainted. M.theobroinin. Same 
 as Cafffin. M.thiophene, CjH.,S . CH.,, a homolog 
 of thiophene. Syn., Tliii'li'lcnc. M.toluidin. See 
 Xylidiit (Illus. Diet.). M.tribromsalol. See Cor- 
 dein. M.-tyrosin. See Rutaithin (Illus. Diet.). 
 M. Urethane. See Vrcthylan. M.xanthin. See 
 Helcivxaittlun (Illus. Diet.)'. 
 
 Methylene. (See Illus. Diet.) M. Bichlorid, M. 
 Chlorid. See J/. Dichlovid (Illus. Diet.). M. 
 Chlorid (of Richardson), a colorless liquid consisting 
 of I volume of methyl alcohol and 4 volumes of 
 chloroform; it is used in inhalation-anesthesia. Syn., 
 Methyl bichlorid. M.-creasote, a nontoxic, yellow- 
 ish [)owder devoid of taste or txlor. It is used in the 
 treatment of tuberculosis. Dose, S-30 gr. 10.5-2 
 gm. ). S\n., Piiciimiii. M.dicotoin. See /-'ormalde- 
 hydcotoin. M.-diguaiacol, CH,,( C„H,(OCH3)OH),, 
 a combination of formic aldehyd and guaiacol forming 
 a tasteless, nontoxic, yellow powder; antituberculous. 
 Dose, 8-30 gr. (0.5-2 gm. ) daily. Syn., Pithiwfonn. 
 M.-diguaiacol, Acetylated. See Eus^oform. M. 
 Dimethylate, M. dimethyl Ether. See Methvlal 
 (Illus. Diet. ). M. Oxid, formic aldehyd. M.Sulfid, 
 (CH.,S)2, a compound of methylene and sulfur. 
 
 Methylenitan {inethil-en'-il-an). ."X faintly sweetish 
 syrup ob'ained by Butlerow on treating trioxymethylen, 
 a polvmer of formic aldehyd, with lime-water; it is 
 almost the same as formose. 
 
 Methylenophil, Methylenophilous {meth-il-cn'-of-il. 
 ineth-il-en-of'-il-iis] [mrthylciic : fi'/nv, to love]. 
 Having an affinity for melhylene-blue. 
 
 Metopoplasty (met-of<-o-plas'-te) \_inru-nv, the fore- 
 head; -'/aaneiv'\. Plastic surgery of the forehead. 
 
 Metoxenous (m't-oks'-en-iis). See Heterecious. 
 
 Metrepidemia [met-rep-id e'liic ah\ [////7()n, womb; 
 k-n^ijiua, epidemic]. Epidemic puerperalism. 
 
 Metreurynter {met-ni-riii' tiir) [«;/7/>n, uterus; oi'/iit'fa', 
 to widen]. A form of colpeurynter. 
 
 Metreurysis (met-ru'-ris-is). See Colpewysis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Metriocephalic ('iiel-ie-o-sef-al'-ik] [«£-p/of, modeiate; 
 K>fp(i/ii^ head]. .Applied to a skull in which the arch 
 of the vertex is moderate in height, neither akroceph- 
 alic (pointed) nor platycephalic (y. t'.). Cf. Scapho- 
 cephalies Tupeinocephalic, 
 
 Metritis. (.See Illus. Diet. ) M. dissecans \^dissecare, 
 to cut asunder], a term applied by Beckmann to an 
 inflammatory affection of the uterus accompanied by 
 the sloughing away of portions of it. 
 
 Metrocystosis {niet-ro-sis-to^ -sis) \_fii/7fiii, uterus; kito^^ 
 cell]. The formation of uterine cysts or the condition 
 giving rise to them. 
 
 Metroendometritis (niet-ro-eirdo-met-ri'-tis). Com- 
 binefl inflammation of the uterus and endometrium. 
 
 Metroepidemia (tnet-ro-ep-id-e'-iiie-ah). See Metrep- 
 idemia. 
 
 Metrohemorrhage (mct-roheiii'-or-aj). ?iet Metror- 
 rltaxia (Illus. Diet... 
 
 Metrology. (See Illus. Diet. ) M., Uterine, that ap- 
 plied to the capacity of the uterus. 
 
 Metroneuria ( tiiet-ro-nu^-re-ah ) [////r/jn, uterus ; vivi)0\\ 
 nerve]. A nervous aft'ection of the uterus. 
 
 Metropelma [met-ro-pel'-inah) [werpen-, to measure; 
 -i'kfias sole of the foot]. A genus of spiders of the 
 family Theraphosidic^ so-called trap-door, mining, or 
 bird spiders. M. breyeri, Becker, a poisonous species 
 found in Mexico. 
 
 Metrorthosis [iiiet-ror-tho' -^is^ \^jii]rpas womb; ofiftoii'^ 
 to set straight]. The correction of a displaced uterus. 
 
 Meum ( W(-''-7/^// ) . A genusof umbelliferous plants. M. 
 athamanticum, Jacq., meu, baldmoney, spignel, 
 bearwort, a species indigenous to the mountains of 
 middle Euiope. The root (athamatica) is used in in- 
 digestion, flatulence, catarrh, and as an emmenagog. 
 It contains an ethereal oil. 
 
 Mezcalin (iiiez'-kal-in). See Mescalin. 
 
 Mezels (>iie'-ze/s). Lepers. 
 
 Mezereon. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Oleoresin, ethe- 
 real extract of the bark of Daphne mezereuvi^ L., and 
 other species. It is alterative, stimulant, and rubefa- 
 cient. Dose, '2-1 n\, (0.03-0.06 c.c). 
 
 Micajah's Wafers. A remedy for rectal ulcers said 
 to consist of mercury bichlorid, y'^ gr. ; zinc sulfate, 5 
 gr.; bismuth subnitrate, 15 gr. ; acacia, 5 gr. ; carbolic 
 acid, 3 gr.; water, q.s. 
 
 Miconia [nji-/:y-ne'ah) [D. A/icon, a Spanish jihysi- 
 cian]. A genus of shrubs and trees of the order Jl/el- 
 asto'iia/accir indigenous to tropical America. M. 
 holosericea, D. C, has edible fiuit; the leaf-hairs 
 are used as a hemostatic and called amadou de Pan- 
 ama. 
 
 Micrallantoid (mi-iral-nn'-toid) [/j;/ip6f, small ; allan- 
 tois\. Having a small allantois. 
 
 Microbemia [mi-kro-be' -nte-ah). See Microhioheniia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Microbicidin (/«i'-.J;v-i*«'-/(/-;h'). See Microcidin (Illus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Microbiologist (mi-kro-bi-ot'-o-jist^ \uiiip6^, small; 
 •i/of, life; >o;o;:, science]. An expert in the study of 
 microbes. 
 
 Microbiophobia [mi-kro-bi-o-fo'-he-ah^ [uiKpor, small; 
 .?'or, life ; 00 j'fjr, fear]. Morbid fear of microbes. 
 
 Microbioscope [mi-kro-bi'-oskop") \_iiiKp6c, small; .'?")f, 
 life; niMnav. to view]. A microscope for the study 
 of the changes that t.ake place in living tissues or 
 for the study of microorganisms. 
 
 Microbiosis [nti-kro-bi-o'-sis^. The morbid condition 
 due to infection with pathogenic microorganisms. 
 
 Microbism (mi'-kro-l>iz?n). The presence of active 
 pathogenic microorganisms in the system. M.,
 
 MICROBLEPHARISM 
 
 362 
 
 MILIARIA 
 
 Latent, the jiresence in the system of inactive patho- 
 genic organisms ready to become aggressive under 
 favoralile conditions. 
 
 Microblepharism, Microblephary (mi-kro-hle/'-ar- 
 i:m, iiii-krc-l'lcj ' -ar-e). See Microblepharia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Microbrachia [mi-iro-bra'-ii'-a/i) \_uini>6r, small; .?/jn- 
 X"-"', arm]. Abnormal congenital smallness of the 
 arms. 
 
 Microbronchitis {^mi-kro-bron^-ki'-th). Bronchopneu- 
 nuinia. 
 
 Microcautery [nii-iro-iirni'-tiir-e). Cauterization by 
 tlie aj>plication of a tinely pointed instrument. 
 
 Microcentrum [uii-iro-seii'-tnim). The dynamic 
 center tif tlie cell. 
 
 Microcephalum (mi-iro-sef'-al-iim). See Micrnd-fh- 
 ,r,'i>« (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Microcytase ( mi-kro-si'-taz). See.-l/ixiii ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Microelectrometer ( mi-kro-e-iek-trom'-et-ur) [w!k^>(1c. 
 s[nall; cUulioni,li-i\ An apparatus for estimating 
 minute amounts and intensities of electricity. 
 
 Microgalvanic ()ni-kro-';al-van'-ik). Relating to veiy 
 small galvanic currents. 
 
 Microgamete {mi-kro-gniii'-i/) [uiiifioc, small; }aiiliv, 
 to marry]. A male sexual cell among sporozoa. A 
 male gainetocyte. Syn., Audrospore (E. Ray Lan- 
 kester); Cliromatozoil (Siraond) ; Mkrosporozoite 
 (Labbe); Miirogaintlocyle. 
 
 Microgametocyte [mi-kro-gam-e/'-o-sil). See A/ifro- 
 
 Micromelia. (See Illus. Diet. ) M. chondromalacia, 
 a furm of micromelia in which there is aliundani growth 
 of cartilage but no formation of cell-columns, and, 
 partly through softening, partly through irregular calci- 
 fication and ossification, the longitudinal growth of the 
 bone is restricted. Syn., Ch«nilroJystnpliia iiudacica 
 of Kaufmann. 
 
 Micromil (mi'-kro-mi/). An abbreviation of niicro- 
 millimt-ter. 
 
 Micromotoscope [ini-kro-mo' -to-skip) [u/K/xif, small; 
 ino7'f)i\ to move; okotvcJi', to view]. An apparatus 
 of the nature of a vitascope adapted to photographing 
 and exhibiting motile microorganisms. 
 
 Micronemous {iiii-kroii'-cni-Ks) [luKfmc, small; vfum, 
 a thread]. Furnished with short tilaments. 
 
 Microphobia \iui-kro-fo' -be~iih\. See Microbioplwhia. 
 
 Microphonograph yuii-kro-fV-no-^^raf). A combina- 
 tion of the microphone and the phonograph invented 
 by Dussand of (^jeneva. 
 
 Microphonoscope (mi-kro-fo'-tio-sidp) [ninfioc, smaW; 
 (fiovr/, sound; nuii-iir, to view]. A binaural stethoscope 
 with a membrane in the chest-piece to accentuate the 
 sound. Cf. Phoufudouopc- ; Phonoscope. 
 
 Microphonous (nii-krof'-oii-us) [iiiKpik, svasW; (pivr/, 
 souTid]. I. See J//(rn(<i«.i/!V I Illus. Diet. ). 2. Hav- 
 ing a feeble or faint voice. 
 
 Microplanar {mi-kro-p/a'-nof') [///K/idr, small; platttts^ 
 fiat]. The name given by Zeiss to anastiginatic objec- 
 tives of the most perfect correction, and designed 
 especially for use in jiholographing small objects like 
 embryos, and for microprojection. 
 
 Microprojection (mi-kro pro-jek'-shnn^. The projec- 
 tion of the image of microscopic objects on a screen ; a 
 magic lantern for microscopic objects is neces.sary. 
 See ^liiiowope. Projection. 
 
 Microprotein (mi-kro-pro'-lc-in'\. See Mycopyolein 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Microscope. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Projection, an 
 optical device on the principle of the magic lantern for 
 projecting the image of microscopic objects on a screen. 
 Such an apparatus nnist possess a powerful radiant like 
 an arc light for illuminating the objects, and a micro- 
 
 scopic objective to take the place of the ordinary objec- 
 tive of the magic lantern. \\"ater cells nuist also be 
 used to remove the heat rays so that the specimens will 
 not be injured. M., Solar, a projection microscope 
 in which the sun is used as the radiant. 
 
 Microsmatic [mi-kros-mal'-ik ) [iiiKiiiir, small ; of7«//, 
 a smell]. 1 laving ill-developed olfactory organs. Cf. 
 Anosmtil'ic (it. 
 
 Microspira («/i'-/(voj'-/!>-<7^) [fttKiid^, small; ane'iim, 
 a coil]. A genus of Spirillaccit with rigid cells, one, 
 rarelv two or three polar fiagella. 
 
 Microsporozoite [riii-kro-spo-ro-zo' -if) [w/h'/JOf-, small; 
 (TTo/Kj, seed ; .^^fu', animal]. Labbe's term ( 1S94) for 
 microgamete of sporozoa. CT. Macyosporozoite, Psett- 
 lioverftnclile. 
 
 Microstomia (nii-kro-sto'-nie-ah ) [//m^mr, small ; arofin, 
 mouth]. Congenital smallness of the mouth to a de- 
 gree that interferes with viability. 
 
 Microtherm {»ti'-kro-lhun>i\ [///a'/joc, small; ^i{i^r]^ 
 heat]. An organism in which the life processes are 
 carried on at a low temperature. 
 
 Microtrichia (mi kro-trik'-e-a/i) [////(/i(if, small; flp'f, 
 hair]. .Shortness or fineness of the hair. 
 
 Microunit (mi-kro-u'-nil). A unit of minute meas- 
 urements. See i)//Vro« (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Microxycyte (mi-kroks^-is-'if ) [^/a/joc, small; bzv^^ 
 sharp ; urrnr, cell]. Durham's name for a cell con- 
 taining fine oxy|)hil granules and a more or less pig- 
 mented nucleus, occurring in the peritoneal fluid of in- 
 fected subjects. 
 
 Microxyphil (iiii-kroks'-f-fil). See J\/icroxycyti. 
 
 Mictocystis [mik-to-sis^-tis) [^///cror, mixed; «/'nr/r, a 
 bag]. An organic sac made up of different textures. 
 
 Mid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See M. -parent. M. ax- 
 illa, the center of the axilla. M.-body, a mass of 
 granules formed in the equator of the s|)indle during 
 the anaphase of mitosis. Ger. Zivisclioikorper. M.- 
 occipital, mediooccipital. M. -parent, (ialton's term 
 for the sum of the visible features of the ]>arent, plus 
 the sum of its latent jiotencies. M. section, an in- 
 cision through the middle of an organ. M. sternum, 
 the mesosternum. M. tegmentum, the central jiart 
 of the tegmentum. 
 
 Miescheria \me-she'-re-iih ) [Johann Friedrich Mie- 
 scher, German pathologist, b. 181 1]. A genus of 
 Sp'rozoa found by Miescher (1843) in the muscles of 
 mice. See .Miescher' s Tubes, and J'aiasiles, Table of 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Migrainator ii/iig'-ra-na-Zor). An ap])aralus for the 
 relief of migraine consisting of two plates held by a 
 spring for the compression of the temporal arteries and 
 regulation of the circulation of the blood in the head. 
 
 Migrainin (viig'-i-a-nin), A jnoprietary preparation 
 said to consist of antipyrin, 85'f ; caffein, o'r ; citric 
 acid, i)'~'r . It is recommended in the treatment of mig- 
 raine. Dose, 15!^ gr. (I gm. ). 
 
 Migrol ( mig'-rol ) . A proprietary remedy for migraine, 
 said to consist of caffein, sodium bicarbonate and guai- 
 acetin. 
 
 Migrosine (mig'-ro sin). A mixture of menthol and 
 acetic ether used in migraine. 
 
 Mikulicz's Dictum. That it is highly dangerous to 
 give a general anesthetic to a patient whose hemoglo- 
 bin jiercentage is below 30. 
 
 Milammeter (w/AiJw/'-tV «) ). Same as Milliainpere- 
 mctcr i Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Mildiol I «;//'-i/';-(i/). A disinfectant said to con.sist of a 
 mixture of creosote and petroleum. 
 
 Miliaria. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Psyt.raciahidion. 
 M. arthritica, a miliar)' eczema said to occur only in 
 those affected with gouty or rheumatic cardiac disease. 
 Syn., Arthrophlysis cardiaca.
 
 MILIEU 
 
 363 
 
 MOL 
 
 Milieu (wf-/f-H) [Fr.]. Environment; medium. 
 
 Milk. (See Illus. Diet.) M. of Almonds, M. of 
 Ammonia, M. of Asafetida. See Mtstura, under 
 Ant\;^daia, Aiiimoiilat iitn, Asafetida (Illus. Diet. J. 
 M.-catalase, an enzyme of cow's milk capable of 
 decomposing hydrogen dio.\id and similar compounds ; 
 it is rendered inactive by heating to 80° C. M., Dia- 
 betic, a prejj.ired milk containing a small percentage 
 of lactose. M., Gartner's. See FeltmiUh of Gart- 
 ner. M., Guaranteed, milk furnished with a guar- 
 antee that it is |)urt^ and obtained from cows that have 
 been tested and failed to react to tuberculin. M., 
 Humanized. See .1/., Artifidal Mother's (Illus. 
 Diet. I. M., Loose, milk sold from large cans. M., 
 Pancreatized, that to which pancreatic ferment has 
 been added. M. -peptone. See Casein-peptone. 
 M.-somatose, a food preparation similar to somatose 
 made from meat but containing 5^^ of tannin. M.- 
 trypsin. See Gahutase. M., Uterine. See under 
 Uterine (WXus,. Diet.). M., Vegetable, the latex of 
 plants, especially applicable to that of the cow-trees. 
 See Brontisitiiinit ^^alaetodenaron (Illus. Diet.), Lac- 
 inellia ediilis, Miiniisops elata, and 'Jabermeniontana 
 iitilis. M.vine. See Periploea. Milk, \A^itcii's. 
 (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The secretion of the mammary 
 glands of new-born children of either sex immediately 
 after birth. 
 
 Milkine {niil'-ken). A concentrated compound of 
 cow's milk, 50^ ; malted cereals, 44% ; beef, 5% ; 
 calcium hydroxid, 0.5% ; and sodium chlorid, 0.55^. 
 It is a light yellow powder with sweet taste and 
 marked odor. 
 
 Millinormal ( mil-e-norm'-al) \_inille, thousand ; norma, 
 rule]. Containing a thousandth part of what is 
 normal. 
 
 Milossin (mil-os'-in). A nitrogenous crystalline prin- 
 ciple obtained by Amato and Capparelli from leaves 
 of yew, Ta.xtts baccata, L. 
 
 Mimusops (mini' -US-ops) \aiai.>, an ape; ui/s face]. .\ 
 genus of the Sapotaie<e, the star-apple family. M. 
 elata, Allem. , the cow-tree of Para, furnishes Mas- 
 saranduba milk, introduced to notice in 1S49. It 
 tastes like rich cream and hardens to an adhesive glue. 
 M. elengi, L. , of Asia, the elengi of the Malays; 
 the root and bark (wowli), containing •] % of tannin, 
 are used as an astringent, tonic, and febrifuge ; an aro- 
 matic oil and a water prepared from the blossoms are 
 used in colic. The seeds yield oil and the milky sap a 
 kind of gutta-percha. M. globosa, Gart. , yields 
 balata. M. kauki, L., of China and the Philippines, 
 yields an edible fruit, a kind of gutta-percha and a 
 gum (bird wood). 
 
 Minalin \iiiin'-al-in). An alkaloid found by Parodi in 
 Crolon minal, Parodi. 
 
 Mind. (See Illus. Diet.) M.-pain. Same as Psy- 
 eJial_^ia. 
 
 Minimum, Minimus (inin'-im-um, -us] [superl. of 
 i'ar'.iis, little]. The least amount ; the lowest limit. 
 M. perceptibile, the smallest quantity of odorous 
 matter which, being contained in a liter of air, is found 
 capable of producing its characteristic sensation of 
 smell (J. Passy). 
 
 Minoration. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Abatement, a les- 
 sening, a diminishioi^. 
 
 Miodidymus, Miodymus (mi-odid'-im-us, mi-od'-im- 
 us\ [u.'/ui-, less; iSifivunc, twin]. A double-headed 
 monster joined by the occiputs. 
 
 Mio-mio. See Baeeharis coridifolia. 
 
 Miopus I /;;/-o'-/«i) [ufiur, less; ijij', the face], A 
 double-headed monster with one face rudimentary. 
 
 Mirbane Essence. See A'itro/>en:ene I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Miringitis. See Myringitis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Mirror. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Ear, an otoscope. 
 M., Eye, an ophthalmoscope. M. -speech, defective 
 speech from pronouncing the words or syllables back- 
 ward. 
 
 Misce (mtV-e) [imperative, active pres. of miscere, to 
 mix]. Mix. 
 
 Misoneist (mis-on'-e-ist) [fuativ, to hate; vioc, new]. 
 One « ho has a morbid hatred of novelty. 
 
 Misplacement (inis-plas'-ment). See Ectopia (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Mistral (mist-tral). A local wind which descends 
 from the high plateaus and plains of central and eastern 
 France, and is felt as a cold air and sometimes tem- 
 pestuous wind along the shores of the Mediterranean. 
 It more frequently occurs in February and March and 
 the beginning of April. It is a dry and violent wind, 
 raising clouds of dust, and is very chilling, even when 
 the sun is shining brightly. [Weber.] Cf. Harmat- 
 tan, Siroceo, Simoon, Holano, Foekn, Norther, Mu- 
 mitku, 
 
 Mitoplasm {mi'-to-plazm) \^fiiroc, a thread ; v/daativ, 
 to form]. The reticular part of the cell-nucleus, the 
 chromatic substance or chromatin. 
 
 Mitoschisis [mit-os'-kis-is). See Mitosis ox Karyokine- 
 sis I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Mitosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Mitoschisis. M., 
 Differential. See Heterokinesis (IWns. HKi..). M., 
 Heterotypic, mitosis in which the chromosomes ap- 
 pear not as delicate rods and V's split lengthwise, but 
 take the form of loops, rings, aggregations of four 
 beads, etc., arranged longitudinally upon the spindle. 
 It is observed in cells which give rise to sexual ele- 
 ments and is characteristic of all malignant growth. 
 M., Homeotypic, a mode of mitosis similar to the 
 normal type but characterized by the reduced number 
 of the chromosomes. M., Integral. See Hotneo- 
 kinesis (Illus. Diet.). M., Pathologic, irregular, 
 atypic, asymmetric mitosis, an indication of malig- 
 nancy. 
 
 Mitosome [mi'-to-sdnt) [/jirof, thread ; ouua, body]. 
 A bodv derived from the spindle-fibers of the secondary 
 spermatocvtes, which, according to Platner. gives rise 
 to the middle-piece and the flagellum-envelope of the 
 senien-eell. 
 
 Mixoscopic (miks-o-sio'-pit'). I. Relating to mixo- 
 scopia. 2. .\ sexual pervert exhibiting mixoscopia. 
 
 Mixture. (See Illus. Diet.) M.s, Anesthetic, 
 Bagot's, Bonain's. M.s. Schleich, etc. See under 
 Anestlittie. M., Baccelli's, a preparation used in 
 malaria consisting of quinin sulfate, 3 gm. ; tartaric 
 acid, 3 gm.; sodium arsenate, 5 cgm.; water, 300 gm. 
 M., Chalk. See Hvdra'gvruni eitnt ereta (Illus. 
 Diet. I. M., Dunlap's Diarrhea, one containing 3 
 dr. of ginger and '2 fld. oz. each of tinctures of opium, 
 camphor, peppermint, capsicum, and Hofimann's ano- 
 dvne. M., Fulminating, one which detonates with 
 heat or friction. M., Neutral. .See under Xeutral 
 (Illus Diet. I. M., Oleobalsamic, a mixture of 4-12 
 parts of balsam of Peru witli 3 or 4 times that amount 
 of various spices dissolved in 1000 parts of alcohol. 
 Dose, 10-30 n\_ (0.66-2 gm.). M., Pagliari's. See 
 Pa-liari's fluid [IWui. Diet. ). 
 
 Mnemonic (H<'-/H(iH'-//t). Relating to mnemonics. M. 
 Chain, a continuous series of memories. 
 
 Mo'oilization imol>-ii-iza'-shun) [iitobilis, movable]. 
 The act of rendering an ankylosed part movable. 
 
 Mocharas. Mochras, Mochurrus. See .Miicherus. 
 
 Modioliform {mod-e-o'-'e-form] [luodio/us, the nave of 
 a wheel; forma, form]. Having the shape of the 
 nave of a wheel. 
 
 Moirapuama. See Mtiira-puama. 
 
 Mol, Mole {mol, mol). See GrammolecuU.
 
 MOLAR 
 
 364 
 
 MONONEPHROUS 
 
 Molar. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. Relating to a solution 
 
 sMiulanlized on a molecular basis. 
 Molecule. iSce lllus. Uict. ) M., Saturated, one in 
 
 wiiich the units of valency in each atom are satistied 
 
 by combination with units of valency of other atoms; 
 
 the sum of the perissad atoms being always an even 
 
 number. 
 Mollichthyolin {inol-ik-thi'-vl-iii). A compound of 
 
 ichtliyol and mollin. 
 Mollosin I ///<>/'-('y-///). An ointment base consisting of 
 
 yellow wax, I part, and liquid petrolatum, 4 parts. 
 Molybdate [wo/-iy-t/d'). \ salt of niolybdic acid. 
 Molybdic (mo/-i/>'-iiit). Containing nmlybdenuni as a 
 
 liexad or tetrad radicle. M. Anhydrid, Mo( )„ a 
 
 gray or bluisli white heavy powder which separates 
 
 into thin scales in water. It is soluble in acids, alka- 
 lis, and soluiion of cream of tartar; slightly soluble 
 
 in water. It is used as a reagent. 
 Molybdous (mi>l-i/i'-ilus). Containing molybdenum in 
 
 it^ lower valency. 
 Monacid [iiioit-as'-i,i\. Applied to a base cap.ible of 
 
 replacing one atom of hydrogen in an acid. In ad<ii- 
 
 tioii compounds uniting directly witli a molecule of a 
 
 monobasic acid, with half a molecule of a dibasic acid, 
 
 etc. 
 Monargentic [fiion-ar-jen'-tik] [ho I'Of, alone; ar^eii- 
 
 /nni, silver]. Containing one atom of silver in a 
 
 molecule. 
 Monarticular [nwn-ar-lii'-u-lar) [ui5iw, alone; artitii- 
 
 /!!■, a joint]. Pertaining to one joint. 
 Monascopic, See Motjost'o/>ti:. 
 Monathetosis [mou-iith-et-i/sis). See Monoathitosis 
 
 (IIUls. Uict.). 
 Monaxon { iiit>ii-ais'-cin) [woror, alone; axon'\. A 
 
 neuron having only one axon. 
 Monembryonic ( nion-tm-bir-on' -ii). See Moiidiihry- 
 
 • Tiy ( llhis. Uict.). 
 Monesin. iSee lllus. Diet.) Dose, xV~''2S''' (0.0065- 
 
 0.032 gin. ). 
 Monestrous (luofj-fs'-frns) [uorof, alone ; oitrr/jor, gad- 
 
 riv]. .\p|)lied by Ileape to such animals as have oite 
 
 or more long periods of sexual rest (anestrous periods) 
 
 during each year. Cf. Estnts, Anestrous, Diestroiis. 
 Mongolism {mon'-i^o-Zhw). See JJioiy, E/hiiic (lllus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 Mongumo Bark {moii-i;ii'-mo). The bark of Ofinosin 
 
 A>;7', >;//.,/, Juss., an apocynaceous tree of Madagascar; 
 
 used as a tonic. 
 Mondiferous {mon-il-if'-u?--iis). Having moniliform 
 
 members or parts. 
 Monium {iiiu'-iif-iiiii) \_ii6vnq, alone]. An element 
 
 discovered spectroscopically by Sir W. Crookes, 
 
 iSq8: now called victorinm. 
 Monnina [inoiiiii'-ah) [Moiiiiiii>\ a Spanish count and 
 
 ])atron of botanv]. .-\ genus of the /\^/]xaltir. M. 
 
 polystachya, R. et P., and M. salicifoHa, R. et P., 
 
 shrubs of Peru ; the root-bark is used as an astringent 
 
 and as a hair- wash. These species contain a saponin- 
 
 like constituent, monninin. 
 Monninin 1 w<>»-/«'-/«). See under Monnina. 
 Monoanesthesia (tnon-o-an-es-the' -ze-ah). Anesthesia 
 
 of a single part. 
 Monobacillary (mon-o-has'-il-a-re). Due to, or charac- 
 terised by the presence of a single species of bacillus. 
 Monobrontiobenzol {mon-o-bro-iiio-ben'-zol). See Ben- 
 
 :en:\ J/^';. I'roniateti. 
 Monobromoethane {mon-o-brom-o-eth'-an^. Ethyl 
 
 bromid. 
 Monobrom phenol imon-o-brotn-fe'-nol). See Brom- 
 
 thruo! 121. 
 Monobromphenylacetamid {mon-o-brom-fen-il-as-et- 
 
 aiii'-iJ\. '>ee Aiilistflin (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Monobutyric (moii-o-bii-li'-rik). Having one atom of 
 butyrin in a molecule. 
 
 Monobutyrinase {iinm-obii-li'-rin-az). A ferment 
 found by .\rtlul^ in blood-serum capable of decomptjs- 
 ing inonobutyrin into butyric acid and glycerin, but 
 without action upon ordinary neutial fats. 
 
 Monocalcic imon-K-kul'-sii). With one atom of cal- 
 cium in a molecule. 
 
 Monocellular (»ion-o-se/'-ti-/,ii). Unicellular. 
 
 Monochlorobenzol (mon-o-kto-ro-ben' -zol ). See Ben- 
 z,-i!,\ Mi>Ho,-hl,'i\ited. 
 
 Monochloroethane (mon-o-klor-o-rl/i'-an). Elhvl 
 ehl.M-id. 
 
 Monochlorphenol [mon-otlor/e'-nol). See C/ilor- 
 /■//,■«,•/ I lllus. Diet. ). 
 
 Monochromasy {//ton-o-kro^-/nns-e) [^iiorn^^ alone; 
 \t>u)u(t, cohir]. The condition of a monochromat; the 
 perception of one color only. 
 
 Monochromat {nion-o-/:ro^ -tniit). A person in whom 
 all the variations of the world of color are retluced to 
 a system of one color. [Scripture.] Cf. Diehromat ; 
 Tn< hronutl, 
 
 Monochromatophil i mon-o- kro-mat' -o-Ji/) [//(iinf, 
 single; \iii,nia, color; oi'/eii', to love]. I. A cell 
 possessing a strong affinity for a single acid stain. 2. 
 Exliibiting a strong affinity for a single stain ; mono- 
 chroniatophylic. 
 
 Monocrotism (»ion-ok'-ro-/izni) [i/(iior, single; iqidror, 
 pulse]. The condition of being monocrotic (^/. :'.). 
 
 Monodaclylism {///on'0-iAU'^-/i/-iz/t/) [//fiifji, single; 
 ^iii<7v/nr, finger]. A malformation characterized by 
 the presence of only one <iactyl on tiie foot or hand. 
 
 Monohydrated kmon-o-lii'-<hn-leil ). United with one 
 molecule of water or of hydroxy]. 
 
 Monoiodbenzol ^inon-o-i-odben'-zol). See Benzene, 
 IoJat,-J. 
 
 Monoiodid (iiion-o-i'-oii-ii/). Combined with one atom 
 of iodin. 
 
 Monoiodiddibismuthmethylenedicresotinate (tnon 
 o-i-od-'uidi-bis-niitth-ntiih-il-en-iii-hi es~ o' -fin-a/). A 
 fine, impaliiable, odorless, tasteless, and insftluble 
 powder, containing 45'/ of bismuth, 15^ of ii)din, 
 and 3^f of formic aldehyd in definite chemie combina- 
 tion. It is used as a dusting powder in surgery, as 
 antiseptic, astringent, desiccating and granulation 
 forming. 
 
 Monoiodoethane (mon-o-i-o-do-elA' an). Ethyl iodid. 
 
 Monol \»ioii'-o/). An aqueous solution of calcium per- 
 manganate ( 2 : 1000 1 used to j)nrify drinking-water. 
 
 Monoleate \iiton-i>^ -le-dl ). A combination of a base 
 and one molecule of oleic acid. 
 
 Monoma inion-o'-iint/i) [//(iiw, single]. A painful 
 uterine tumor, always solitary, steadily progressing lo 
 a fatal termination, accompanied by severe and con- 
 tinuous hemorrhage. It is also called Lawson Tait's 
 soft edematous myoma. 
 
 Monomeric [mon-o-nur'-iM) [uornr, single; fti/ioc, a 
 part]. Consisting of a single piece. 
 
 Monometallic [mon-o-met-n/'-ii] \^u6vo^, single; 
 HfTOA/di', metal]. I. Containing one atom of a metal 
 in a molecule. 2. Capable of replacing one atom of 
 hydrogen in an acid. 3. Consisting of one metal. 
 
 Monomicrobic {mon-o-fni-kyo^-bik). See Jllonobtiei/- 
 /ary. 
 
 Monomyary [mon-o-mi' -ar-e'). See Monotiiyotis (lllus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Monomyositis {i/iott-o-mi-o-si'-fis) [noyoc. single; ^ivr, 
 muscle]. Laquer's (1896) name for isolated periodic 
 affections of the biceps muscle. Syn., Myositis acuta 
 iiiferstitin/is. 
 
 Mononephrous [mon-o-nef'-nts\ [//Oror, single; re0- 
 /lor, kidney]. Limited to one kidney.
 
 MOXONEURIC 
 
 365 
 
 MORUM 
 
 Mononeuric (jnon-o-mt^ -rik) [uciro^. single; vf.vpov^ 
 nerve]. Applied to a nerve-cell having only one neu- 
 raxon. 
 
 Mononeuritis {,moii-o-nu-ri'-/iy)[n6rnr, single; vivpnv, 
 nerve]. Neuritis affecting a single nerve. M. Multi- 
 plex, neuritis affecting simultaneously single nerves 
 remote from each other. 
 
 Monoparesthesia (mon-o-/'ar-es-thy-ze-ah) [uoior, 
 single; /■uriS/Zusia']. Paresthesia confined to one limb 
 or part. 
 
 Monophosphate [mon-o-fos'-fdt). A phosphate with 
 only one atom of phosphorus in the molecule. 
 
 Monoradicular \nion-o-i\id-jk^ -u-lar\ [/yoroc, single; 
 radix, root]. Applied to teeth with only one root. 
 
 Monoscopic [inoii'O-skop^ -ik^ [/;6ror, alone; CKu—eir, 
 to view]. Seen with one eye; applied to one-eyed 
 vision, as that of lower vertebrates, birds, reptiles, and 
 fishes, as opposed to stereoscopic vision of man and 
 some other of the higher vertebrates. 
 
 Monosodic (mon-o-so'-dii). Having one atom of 
 sodium in the molecule. 
 
 Monostoma [mon-O'StiZ-rnah). See Piirasites, Table 
 of { Ilhis. Diet.). 
 
 Monostratal [inoit-o-s/ya'-/nl) [uoi'Of, single ; stratum, 
 a laver]. .Arranged in a single layer or stratum. 
 
 Monosymptomatic {mon-o-simp-tom-at'-ik). Having 
 but one dominant symptom. 
 
 Monotrichous (mon-ot'-rik-iis) [udrof, single ; f^pii, 
 hair]. -Applied to that type of ciliation in bacteria 
 which is marked by a single flagellum at one pole. 
 
 Monoxenous (mou-oks'-en-us) [(/lijof, single; f'l'or, 
 host]. Applied to parasitism confined to one host. 
 Cf. Hett-roxeny. 
 
 Monsonia (mon-so' -m-ali) \_Lady Ann Monson'\. A 
 genus of the GeraniaceiS. M. ovata, Cav., necta or 
 geita, of the Hottentots, a species growing in South 
 .Africa. The root-stock is recommended in treatment 
 of dysentery, dian'hea, anthrax, and snake-bite. 
 
 Montanin {nion-tatt'-in\. A peculiar base found by v. 
 Mons in Santa Lucia bark (Exostemma JloribitnJiim, 
 Roem. et .Schult. 
 
 Monticle (mon'-tik-el) [^montiniliis, a little mountain]. 
 See Monticuhis cerebelli (lUus. Diet. |. 
 
 Monticolous {mon-lik'-o/-iis) [wcH.r, mountain ; coiere, 
 to inhabit]. Applied to organisms growing or living 
 upon mountains. 
 
 Moradein \mor-ad'-e-in'). An alkaloid obtained by 
 .Arata and Canzoneri from quina niorada, the bark of 
 the rubiaceous tree Pogonopits febrifiigits, Benth., of 
 South America. It forms colorless prisms soluble in 
 alcohol, ether, or chloroform, melting at 195.5° C. 
 
 Moradin 'mor-af/'-;;;). A fluorescent substance allied 
 to scopoletin obtained from the bark of Po^onobtis febri- 
 
 Morbidize [mor'-bid-lz) [^morbus, disease]. To render 
 sickly or abnormal. 
 
 Morbulent [nwr' bu-Unf\. Sickly, diseased. 
 
 Morbus. (See IIU15. Diet.) M. anserinus, pellagra. 
 M. arcuatus, M. arquatus \_,!r,/i<:is, a rainbow], 
 icterus. M. astralis, epilepsy. M. Bruno-gallicus 
 \_Byiinn, a town of Moravia], a local outbreak of 
 syphilis in Brlinn in 157^, attributed to an infected 
 cupping instrument. Syn., Maladic- dt' Briinn. M. 
 caeruleus, cyanosis. M. canadensis, radesyge. M. 
 castensis, typhus lever. M. cerealis, ergotism. M. 
 cereus, amyloid degeneration, also catalepsy. M. 
 cirrorum, plica. M. cordis, the phenomena of 
 chronic cardiac disease. M. coxae, coxalgia. M. 
 Deliorum, macular leprosy. M. dithmarsicus, M. 
 ditmarsicus, radesyge. M. granulosus renum. 
 See Kidney, Arteriosclerotic (Illus. Diet.). M. 
 mirachialis \^Mirach, an Arabian physician of the 
 
 eleventh century, who wrote much on this disorder], 
 hypochondriasis. Morbi polemici, diseases incidental 
 to war, gunshot wounds. M. puerilis anglonum. 
 Synonym of Rickets. M. pulicaris, typhus fever. 
 M. spasmodicus malignus, M. spasmodicus 
 popularis, raphania. M. strangulatorius. [Cleius, 
 1636.] Synonym of Dipiithcrta, also of MemtTanous 
 croup. M. syriacus, malignant angina. M. tu- 
 berculosus pedis, mycetoma. M. vesicularis, 
 pemphigus. 
 
 Morcellation [mor-sel-a' -shun) [Fr. morceUement'\. 
 The act of dividing into pieces; the removal of a 
 tumor or fetus piecemeal. Syn., Mors' liing. 
 
 Morelograph {mor-el'-o-graf) [J/()7v/, the inventor ; 
 -ijiaotiv, to write]. -An apparatus for rapidly exposing 
 bromid paper. 
 
 Morgagnian (mor-gan'-e-ati). Investigated by or 
 named after Giovanni Battista Morgagni, an Italian 
 physician. 16S2-1771. 
 
 Morgan's Spots. See Sign, De Morgan'' s. 
 
 Morphsea. See Alorpltea. 
 
 Morpheum (mor'-fe-iim). Morphin. 
 
 Morphimetry [mor-fiin'-ct-re). See Morphometrv 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Morphin. (See Illus. Diet.) M. Anisate, Cj;H,,- 
 NOj.CjH^O,, a white crystalline powder, soluble in 
 water. M. Arsenate, a white powder, "Jl^ morphin, 
 29 i^i, arsenic arid. M. Benzoate, C,;H,,jN03 . CjlljO,, 
 white crystalline powder orprisnis used in treatment of 
 asthma. Dose, j'j-'j gr. ( 0.C054-0.0324 gm. ). M. 
 Borate, a white powder containing about 33 'V of 
 morphin ; milder than the other salts and reconmiended 
 for hypodermic use and for eye lotion. M. Caseinate, 
 a readily soluble compound of morphin and casein. 
 M.-monoethylether Hydrochlorate. See Dionin. 
 M. Phthalate, (C,-I1„XU3 u . QH^O,, yellowish 
 scales or whue crystalline powder containing TJ.ic, 
 of morphin ; recommended for hvpodermic use. M. 
 Saccharinate, C,.H,,,NO, . CVh,(SO,i(CO) : XH, 
 a true salt containing 60.9 jiarts of morj)hin and 39.1 
 parts of saccharin. M. Salicylate, C,;H|,JC03 . - 
 CjHgOj, a whitish crystalline powder soluble in water; 
 used in treatment of rheumatism. M. Stearate, 
 C,;H,gX03 . C.-HjjCOOH, white scales, soluble in al- 
 cohol and benzene, melting at S6° C. ; contains 255^ 
 of morphin and is used in applications (0.5 gm. to 50 
 gm. of fixed oil of almonds), ointments 10.5 gm. to 50 
 gm. of petrolatum), and suppositories (0 02 gm. to 
 2.5 gm. of cacao-butter). M. Valerate, M. Va- 
 lerianate, CjjHjgXOj . CjHjjOj, a w bite crystalline 
 powder, soluble in water, used as a sedative. 
 
 Morphinodipsia (mot-fin-o-dip'-sc-a/i) [tnorphin ; 
 (V i.'7;, thirst]. Morphinomania. 
 
 Morphinum, Morphium (mor-Ji'-num, mor'-fc-um). 
 Morphin. 
 
 Morresin (mor'-es-in') [C Morreno, Spanish physi- 
 cian]. An alkaloid isolated from Morrenia brachysteph- 
 ana. Griseb., an asclepiad of the Argentine Republic. 
 
 Morselling (moi'-sel-ing). See .Morcellation. 
 
 Morta {nior' -tnh) [Mopri?, one of the Fates]. Pem- 
 phigus. 
 
 Mortiferous {mor-tif -nr-us') [mori, death ; ferre, to 
 bear]. Fatal. 
 
 Morulin (/«('!•'■!/-//«) \jnorula, dim. of muriim, a mul- 
 berry] . The name given by Frenzel to the substance 
 hitherto called nucleolus in G<cxarin<c. Cf. Alveolin, 
 I'aralreolin, Paraglycogen, Antienzvm. 
 
 Morulus {mor'-u-lus). The lesion characteristic of 
 yaws. A frambesial sore. 
 
 Morum (mo'-rum) [//upor, udpor, the mulberrj']. I. 
 The fruit of the mulberry. 2. Condyloma. 3. Xe- 
 vus.
 
 MORVIN 
 
 366 
 
 MURRAIN 
 
 Morvin (nioi'-viii). See Mullein (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Morxi [useil by the Portuguese in India in the sixteenth 
 ceiilury]. Cholera. 
 
 Mosquito. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Dappled-wing, 
 Anopht-liTS tiuii itli/'ittuis. 
 
 Moss-fibers [mos-Ji'-hers). Cajal's term for peculiar 
 tibers derived from the white center of the cerebellum 
 and characterized by having pencils of fine short 
 branches at intervals like tufts of moss; they end 
 partly in the granular layer, partly in the molecular 
 layer [Raymond]. 
 
 Moto. A Japanese ferment prepared from rice and used 
 ip, the manulacture ot sake. 
 
 Motor. (.See Illus. Diet.) M. Anomalies of the 
 eye. See Oeorsumdtntioti^ Sitrsuiihlit,ni>Hy '/'cislo/is, 
 l'f!:;fnce!. M. Nerve-organs, M. Nerve-plates, 
 M. -sprays. See Fields of Innenatioii. M.-root, 
 the nervus masticatorius. 
 
 Motorgraphic ymo-toi-giaf'-ik). See Kiiielogmpliic. 
 
 Motormeter \mo-ti>r-»ie'-hir). A kinesometer used in 
 recording gastric movements. 
 
 Motorpa'hy ytn^-tor' -f)alh-c) \jnin-ere, to move ; —aiUn;^ 
 a diseasu]. Kinesitherapy. 
 
 Mouth. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Ceylon Sore, sprue. 
 M. -mirror. Set S/'eiiiliim oris. M., Phossy. .See 
 Jaw, Phossy. M., Primitive, the blastopore. M., 
 Tapir. See under 'l\i[>ir i Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Movement. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Angular, that 
 which increases or diminishes the angle between two 
 bones. M. -spasms. Synonym of /■iili:;iie Spasms. 
 M., Swedish. See A'iiiesi//i rapy ^wX Slue dish Mmie- 
 iiieiil (Illus. Diet.). M., Vermicular, peristalsis. 
 
 Moxa. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Electric, a faradic 
 brush used as an active electrode upon the dry skin. 
 
 Moyrapuama. See Miiini-/>iiaina. 
 
 M. S. Mixture. See under Anesthetic. 
 
 Mshangu. .\n African arrow-poison obtained from 
 Al,^{- mliura abyssiniia. 
 
 Muavin, Muawin [nnt-nh'-vin^ -ivin'). An alkaloid 
 from muawi bark. The iiydrobromid, a toxic yellow- 
 ish powder, soluble in water and alcohol, is used as a 
 cardi.ic --tiinulanl. 
 
 Muawa or Muawi Bark [mu-ah'-wah, -we). The 
 barkoTa legumiiious tree closely related to Erylhroph- 
 I'vuin couinin;o, IJaill., used as an arrow-poison in 
 Madagascar — it contains the alkaloid muavin. 
 
 Mucherus \mu'-ker-tis). The gum obtained from 
 Botnhax inalabariium, I). C. ; it is used as an astringent 
 and styptic. Dose, 30-45 gr. (2-3 gm. ). Syn., 
 Moehiiras, A/oehnis, .Uoihurrus. 
 
 Mucic (mti'-sii) [miiiiis'\. Obtained from mucus or 
 mucilage. M. Ether, ethyl mucate. 
 
 Mucicarmin [^mu-se-kar^ -min). A stain for mucin 
 made up of earmin, I gm. ; aluminium ehlorid, 0.5 
 gm.; <lislilled water, 2 c.c. 
 
 Mucinemia \mu-sin-e'-ine-ah') \_muctts^ mucus; ni/io, 
 blood]. The presence of mucin in the bloorl. 
 
 Mucinoblast {inu-sin'-o-blast) ^imtcits ; i'faG-ro(;^ a 
 germ]. Harris's (1900) term for the mast-cell, owing 
 to the distinctive manner in which these cells react 
 toward selective stains for mucin. 
 
 Mucinoids (mii'-sin-oidz). See Mucoids. 
 
 Mucin-sugar. See Fructose (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Mucivorous imu-siz^-or-us) \_mucus^ mucus; z'orare, to 
 devour]. .Subsisting on mucus or gum. 
 
 Mucocolitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) M., Chronic [Haber- 
 shon]. Synonym oi Mucous colilis. 
 
 Mucoids (/«k'-Xw</;) [w«<'«j, mucus; £((!oc, likeness]. 
 A group of glycoproteids embracing colloid, chon- 
 dromucoid and pseudomuein and difTering from true 
 mucins in their solubilities and precipitation properties. 
 They are found in cartilage, in the cornea and crystal- 
 
 line lens, in white of egg, and in certain cysts and 
 ascitic tluids. 
 
 Mucolite uini^-kol-tt). A vegetable mucilage. 
 
 Mucomembranous [mu-co-meni^'bran-us). Relating 
 to mui_03as. 
 
 Mucoperiosteum {mu-ko-fer-e-os'-te-um). Periosteum 
 possessing a mucous surface. 
 
 Mucor. (See Illus. Diet.) M. cambodju, the Chinese 
 yeast-plant. 
 
 Mucoriferous [mu-kor-if'-ur-us] \juucor, vau\A\ ferre, 
 to bear]. Mold-bearing or covered with a mold-like 
 substance. 
 
 Mucorin ymu'-kor-in') [A/ucor, a genus of fungi]. An - 
 albuminoid substance discovered by Van Tieghem in 
 many species of the nmeorinous molds. 
 
 Mucosal {mu-hv^-sal). See Mucovuniliratious. 
 
 Mucosamin \mii-ko-saf>t'-in). An isomer of glyco- 
 saniin obtained from mucin by boiling with dilute 
 mineral acids. 
 
 Mucosedative ( inu-ho-sed ' -at-iz'). Soothing to mucosas. 
 
 Mucosity ' mu-kos'-il-e). Sliminess. 
 
 Mucosozin. See Mycoso:in. 
 
 Mucus. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Vegetable, ttaga- 
 canthin. 
 
 Muira-Puama [Indian name for straight tree]. A 
 shrub, Liriosima ma/a, Miers., of the order OUiciiieiC, 
 indigenous to the region of the Amazon. It is recom- 
 mended in the treatment of imjjolence and as a ner^'e 
 tonic. Dose of Hd. ext.. 15-30 n\, (O.9-I.8 c.c. I. 
 
 Miiller-Lyer Illusion. That of apparent greater length 
 (jf a line having divergent ])airs ol oblique lines at its 
 extremities like the featherings of an arrow, above an 
 equal line with con\ergent oblique terminations. 
 
 Miiller's Blood-motes, M.'s Dust-bodies. See 
 J/ifuokoniii. 
 
 Multangulum {iini/-la>i'-i;u-Ium) [mul/us, many: 
 iini^u//is. an angle]. A bone with many angles. M. 
 majus.the trajiezium. M. minus, the trapezoid bone. 
 
 Multarticulate, Multiarticulate {mul-tar-lik'-u-lal, 
 vnil-U-ar-lik'-u-lal ) \_iiiullus, many; articutus, joint]. 
 Furnished w ith many joints. 
 
 Multenebulizer ( w«//t-Hfy-;/-//-cc;). A spraying de- 
 vice used in tieatment of disease of the nose, throat, 
 and ear. 
 
 Mumuku (mu'-mu-ku). A violent down-ru.sh of trade- 
 winds which occurs at times across the northern portion 
 of Hawaii, abolishing all the local currents for the time 
 being. [Coan.] Cf. JJarniatlan, Sirocco, Si'/.oon, 
 Solauo, j-oehn, Mistral, Norther. 
 
 Muri-muri. See Cold, St Kilda' s. 
 
 Murium (mii'-re-um). An imaginary radicle supposed 
 by Meissner to enter into the composition of hydro- 
 chloric acid along with oxygen, water, and araeon ; 
 from this it was called muriatic acid, and its derivatives 
 muriates. 
 
 Murmur. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Abdominal, bor- 
 borygmus. M., Amphoric. See Fcs/^iration, Carcru- 
 o«j (Illus. Diet.). M., Apex, one heard over the 
 heart-apex. M., Attrition, a pericardial murmur. 
 M.. Backward. See A/., Indirect (Illus. Diet.). 
 M., Fisher's Brain. See under Signs ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 M., Muscular, i. The sound heard on auscultation 
 of a contracting muscle. 2. The first sound of the 
 heart. M., New-leather. See Bruit dc cuir nciif 
 (Illus. Diet. I. M., Paradox, a systolic nmrnnir pro- 
 longed so as toapjjear tobelollowed bvadiastolic mur- 
 mur. M., Venous, M.. Whiffling, M., Whis- 
 tling. See />;■«//' ,/^ (/;,;/'/<■ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Murrain. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Synonym of Texas 
 fever. M., Bloody, M., Dry, M., Yellow, Texas 
 fever. M., Pulmonary. See Pteurofneituionia con- 
 tagiosa (Illus. Diet. ).
 
 MUS 
 
 367 
 
 MUSCLE 
 
 Mus (iiiin) [L. pi. niuris'\. I. A genus of rodents of 
 the family Muridu-; it embraces rats and mice. 2. 
 Any mouse-like formation; t. i^.^ Joint-mice. Mures 
 articulares, Mures ariiculorum. See Arthrolilh. 
 
 Musana. See J/iwiitv/i; (lllus. Uict. ). 
 
 Musarina (mii-iar-e'-iia/i) [J/iisn sa/'ieti/iiw, the ban- 
 ana]. The name in X'enezuela for banana Hour. 
 
 Musca. See Parasite-s, Talile of {IWni. Diet.). M. 
 brava, a species of fly capable of transmitting uial de 
 caderas or American surra. 
 
 Muscale Buttons. See Mescal. 
 
 Muscarinism (niiis-tar'-iit-i-^iii). Poisoning due to 
 ingestion of the fly agaric, Amanita iniiscaria., L. See 
 MvittisJn^ Miiscaric. 
 
 Muscegenetic (nius-se-jen-et'-ii) \_miisca, a fty; «c!ie- 
 rar!\ to produce]. Causing muscce volitantes or 
 photopsia. 
 
 Muscle, Musculus. i.See Ulus. Diet.) M. abdu- 
 cens labiorum, M. abductor oris, the levator an- 
 guli oris. M. abducens oculi. ^ee Rectus cxlcnuis 
 in Table (Illus. Diet. 1. M. abductor auricularis, 
 M. a. auris, the retrahens aureni. M. abductor 
 brevis brachii, in solipeds tlie analog of tlie teres 
 minor in man. It has its origin in the posterior mar- 
 gin of the scapula, the infraspinous fossa and the small 
 tubercle at the outer margin of the glenoid cavity, and 
 its insertion into the humerus occurs between the crest 
 of the tuberosity and the deltoid impression. M. 
 abductor linguae. See St\/o!;/,>ssiis in Table ( Illus. 
 Diet.). M. abductor longus pollicis, the extensor 
 ossis metacarpi pollicis. M., Abductor, Minimal, 
 M. abductor digiti quinti. See A. niinimi a'i^'iti 
 tnnniis in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. accessorius 
 sacrolumbalis. See Musculus accessorius ml sacro- 
 luiiitiaUiu in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. additamen- 
 tum ad sacrolumbalem, the accessory iliucostalis or 
 •sacroUunbar muscle. M., Adductor. Minimal, M. 
 adductor minimi digiti, M. a. ossis metacarpi 
 minimi digiti. See Opponcm <ii;c;iti iniiiinn in Table 
 (Illus. Diet. ). M.s, Adenoid, M., Adenopharyn- 
 geal. See M. thyreoadenoideus. M., After-loaded, 
 a muscle made to work with a weight dependent on it, 
 but with a recuperating interval, or the weight so sup- 
 ported that it does not pull on it until the nurscle 
 begins to shorten. CX. M., Landed. Musculi alares, 
 the pterygoid muscles. M. alaris externus, the ex- 
 ternal pterygoid. M. alaris internus, the internal 
 pterygoid. Musculi amatorii oculi, the oblique 
 muscles of the eye. M. amatorius [Isentlannn], the 
 obliquus oculi superior. M. aniscalptor. M.aniter- 
 sor, the latissimus dorsi. M., Antagonistic, one 
 acting in opposition to another. M. articularis 
 genu, ^ne: Subcnireus m Table (Illus. Diet.). M. 
 arycorniculatus, the aryt^noideus rectus. M. ary- 
 santorinianus, the aryts^noideus transversus. M. 
 arytyndesinicus, a band of fibers extending from the 
 cricoid caitilage to the arytenoid; it is a portion of ihe 
 cricoar_\t.\-n(:)i^leus lateralis. M. arytsenoideus rec- 
 tus, an anomalous bundle of fibers exteni.ling from the 
 arytenoid cartilage to the suiiraarylenoid cartilage of 
 the same side. M. arytaenoideus transversus, the 
 deep part of the arytenoid muscle. M., Atlantal, 
 the superior oblique portion of the longus colli. M. 
 atlooccipitalis, the small postrectus muscle. M. 
 attollens humeri, the deltoid muscle. M. auricu- 
 laris, the extensor minimi digiti. M. a. abductor, 
 the abductor minimi digiti manus. M. auricularis 
 anterior, the attrahens aurem. M. auricularis an- 
 terior profundus, a band of muscular fibers originat- 
 ing in the zygoma and attached to the ventral part of 
 the auricle. M. auricularis posterior, the retra- 
 hens aurem. M. auricularis superior, the attollens 
 
 aurem. M. auxilaris, the pyriform muscle. M. 
 axirectus, M. axoidooccipitalis, the rectus capitis 
 posticus major. M. axoatloideus, the obliquus capitis 
 inferior. M. basiodeltoideus, an anomalous fa.scicle 
 of the deltoid muscle lia\ ing its origin in the spine of 
 the scapula. M. basiopharyngeus, the fibers of the 
 middle constrictor of the phar\ nx which originate from 
 the hyoid. M. basiosuprascapularis, the levator 
 scapulae. M., Bell's, the .short muscular ridge on the 
 inner surface of the bladder, passing forward from the 
 ureteral openings and ending in the uvula vesica^. M., 
 Belly of, the fleshy part of a muscle. M., Bicau- 
 date, one that has two distinct insertions. M. biceps 
 flexor cruris, the biceps femoris. M., Bifemerocal- 
 caneus. I. In veterinary anatomy a bicipital muscle 
 extending the foot upon the tibia. The outer head 
 originates from the fenmr ventrad of the supracondylar 
 fossa, the inner head from the supracondylar crest. It 
 is attached to the anterior part of the summit of the 
 OS calcis. It has no direct analog in man. 2. The 
 gastrocnemius. M., Biventer, one with two bellies, 
 a digastric niu.scle. M. biventralis, E. (.'ones' term 
 for the biventer cervicis. M., Bochdalek's. See 
 'Iriticeoglossus in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. brachio- 
 fascialis, a bundle given ofi" by the brachialis which 
 enters the fascia of the forearm. M. brachioradi- 
 alis, the supinator longus. M., Briicke's. (See Il- 
 lus. Diet.) 2. The muscularis mucosa" of the small 
 and large intestine. M.-buds (v. Kolliker). See 
 Muscle-spindle (Illus. Diet.). M. capitosplenius. 
 See Splenins capitis in Table (111ns. Diet.). M., 
 Casser's. I. l.igamentous fibers attached to the 
 malleus and formerly described as the laxator tympani 
 minor muscle. 2. The coracobrachialis. M., Cer- 
 vical Transverse. See y'rans-emilis cervicis in 
 Table (Illus. Diet.). M. cervicospleniuf . See 
 Splenius colli in Table (Illu.s. Diet.). M., Chas- 
 saignac's Axillary, an inconstant muscular bundle 
 that extends across the axillary hollow from the lower 
 border of the latissimus dorsi to the lower border of 
 the pectoral is minor or to the brachial fascia. M. 
 chondrocostoepitrochlearis, a name given by Testut 
 to a supernumerary muscle, ordinarily regarded as a 
 fascia, accessory to the pectoralis m.ajor on the antero- 
 lateral surface of the thorax. M. chondrofascialis, 
 a part of the pectoralis major inserted into the fascia 
 of the arm. M. chondropharyngeus, that jiart of 
 the middle constrictor of the pharynx originating in 
 the lesser cornu of the hyoid. M. cleidomastoi- 
 deus, the clavicular part of the sternocleidomastoid 
 muscle. M., Cleidosternal. See Sternochondro- 
 scapiilar'm Table (Illus. Diet. 1. M.coiteri, the cor- 
 rugator supercilii. M., Common Intercostal. See 
 J\/. traclielocostalii. M., Complex. M., Compound, 
 a muscle possessing more than one point ot t.iriginorof 
 insertion or of both. M. complexus parvus. See 
 Tr,ie/iclo»iastoid\n'Vah\i: \ Illus. Diet. i. M.s, Congen- 
 erous, those with related action. M. coracocervicalis, 
 an anomalous muscle originating trom the eoiacoid pro- 
 cess andascending anteriorly, isblended with the cervical 
 fascia. Syn., Kiausc's muscle. M. coracoclavicu- 
 laris, an anomalous mu.scle originating in the cl.avicle 
 and inserted into the coracoid process or the superior 
 border of the scapula. M. coracoglenoradialis, 
 the biceps muscle. M., Coracohumeral. M. cora- 
 cohumeralis. See Co)\ici^l>racliial;s in Table (Illus. 
 Diet.). M., Coracohyoid, the omohyoid muscle. 
 M. coracopectoralis, the pectoralis minor. M. 
 coracoradialis. I. The short head of the biceps. 
 2. The biceps muscle. M. coracoulnaris, the part 
 of the biceps which has its point of in>ertion in the 
 fascia of the forearm near the ulna. M., CoEtoab-
 
 MUSCLE 
 
 3B8 
 
 MUSCLE 
 
 dominaLtlieobliquusextenuis. M., Costocoracoid, 
 
 the i)ecl(jra!is luinur. M. costodeltoideus, an iiuon- 
 slant liead i>f tlic (icllnid wiiicli ^«njj;irialc^ Iruiu llie 
 border of the scapuht lielween tile infraspinatus and 
 teres minor or lietween tile teres major and tiie teres 
 minor. M. costohyoideus. tlie oinoiiyoid nuiscle. 
 M., Crotaphitic, M. crotaphites, the tenipoial mus- 
 cle. M. cruralis. See t''v/;vHi (lllus. Diet.)- M. 
 cubitalis externus, the extensor carpi uinaris. M. 
 cubitalis internus, the flexor carpi uinaris. M., 
 Cubitoradial, llie proiintor quadratus. M. cucularis, 
 tile trapezius muscle. M., Curvilinear, one of which 
 tile principal axis is curved. M.. Cutaneous. I. 
 Having cutaneous orij^ins ami insertions. 2. Having 
 cutaneous insertions. M., Deltoid, Deep. Sec Cor- 
 acocapuilaris in Table I Illus. Did. ). M., Dorsal 
 Extensor, the erector spinre. M. dorsiscapularis, 
 tlie rlioiuboideus major and rhomboideus minor regard- 
 ed as one. M. dorsoacromialis, in veterinary anat- 
 oniv the dorsal [>art ol the trapezius muscle. M.dor- 
 soatloideus. See L:>i:^'us r.'lli in Table (Illus. 
 Diet. I. M. dorsocostalis, the serratus posticus 
 superior. M. dorsospinalis, in veterinary anatomy 
 the analog of the transver.-^alis colli of man. Syn., 
 Spinalis K'Hi. M. dorsosseus, E. Coues' name for 
 a dorsal interosseous nuiscle. M. dorsosubscapu- 
 laris, in veterinary anatomy the part of the rhomboideus 
 springing from tlie dorsal vertebras. S\ii.. h'lu^juhoid- 
 eus in/t-rior : K, major : /^. brc'i'is. M., Ectodermal, 
 one originating from the ectoderm. M. ejaculator 
 seminis, M. e. urinae, the accelerator urin.i' M.S. 
 Elevator, tlie levator muscles. M. elevator humeri, 
 the deltoid muscle. M., Endodermal, one originat- 
 ing from the endoderni. M. entogastrocnemius, 
 E. Coues' name for the gastrocnemius internus. M.s, 
 Epaxial, M.s, Episkeletal, the muscles of the head 
 and trunk originating in tiie protovertebras and which 
 lie dorsad of the endoskeleton and the ventral rami c)f 
 (he spinal nerves. M., Epicondylocubitometacar- 
 pal, the extensor carpi uinaris. M. epicondyloprae- 
 phalangeus, in veterinary anatomy the analog of the 
 extensor coniuiunis digilorum of man. M. epicon- 
 dylosupracarpeus, in comparative anatomy the analog 
 oi^ the extensor carpi uinaris of man. M. epicon- 
 dylosuprametacarpianus. Synonym of Ex/ens. n- 
 carfi la.iialis hrn'ior. M. epicondylosupra- 
 
 phalangettianus minimi digiti. Synonym of the 
 Kxtrnsor propritts minimi tii^iti. See A/ust/c's, Tal'U 
 of (Illus. Diet.). M. epitrochleocubitalis. See 
 Flexor carpi uinaris in Table I Illus. Diet.). M. 
 epitrochleopalmaris. See /V.'wiz'v.v /i)«<,''/zi in Table 
 (Illus. Diet. |. M. epitrochleoradialis, the pronator 
 radii teres. M., Eustachian, tlie laxator tynipani. 
 M. exsertor linguae, the geniohvoglossus. M. ex- 
 tensor brevis pollicis, M. e. b. minor, M., Exten- 
 sor, First Phalangeal l of the Ihunib i. M., Extensor, 
 Second Pollical, M., Extensor, Short (of the 
 thumb ). See Extensor prinii intt-rjiotiii poUitis in 
 Table (Illus. Diet ). M. extensor cruris externus, 
 the vastus externus. M. extensor cruris internus, 
 the vastus internus. M., Extensor Digital, M. 
 extensor digitorum communis, ^ee Plx/rnsor mm- 
 ninnn Jii^i/ornni \\\\\\^. Diet. 1. M. extensor dorsi 
 communis, M. extensor trunci. the eieclor spina-. 
 M., Extensor, First Pollical, M.. Extensor, Meta- 
 carpal ( of thunibl, M. metacarpi pollicis, theextensor 
 ossis metacarpi pollicis. See fa/'le of A/nstlrs (Illus. 
 Diet.). M., Extensor, Hallucal, M. extensor hal- 
 lucis longus, M. e. proprius hallucis pedis. See 
 Exfi-nwr froprins kalhuis in Table (Illus. Diet.). 
 M., Extensor Indicial, the extensor indicis. M., 
 Extensor, Long (of thumb), M., E., Second 
 
 Phalangeal, M.,E., Third Pollical, M. e. pollicis 
 
 longus. M. e. p. major. See A i /<■»..<,• s,;nnai inler- 
 nodii poUiiism Table (Illus. Diet.). M. extensor 
 pedis. See .1/., Tru<ps^ Sural. M., Extensor Ul- 
 nocarpal, the extenstjr carpi uinaris. M.s, External, 
 the striated muscles. M., Extrarectus. i. The 
 pyril'orin muscle. 2. The external rectus niu.sclc of 
 the eye. M., Fallopian, the pyramida-lis. M. fas- 
 cialis. See Tensor :-a^in,e t'enioris in Table ( Illus. 
 Diet.). M. femoropraephalangeus, in comparative 
 anatomy the analog ot the extensor longus digitorum 
 pedis muscle in man. Musculi fidicinales, the lum- 
 bricales. M. flexor cruris biceps, M. f. c. externus, 
 M. f. c. fibularis. See /</<•/,( lemons in Table 
 (Illus. Diet.). M., Flexor, Deep Digital, M. flexor 
 perforans. See plex.r pn/nna'ns i/is^ito: inn (Illus. 
 Diet. 1. M. flexor radii, the biceps M., Flexor, 
 Superficial Digital, M. flexor perforatus. See 
 /'.V-r(>r .cz^r//w//,, ,//;-/><>;7/w in Tal>le ! Illu'^. Diet.). M., 
 Folius's, the laxator tynipani. M. gemellus surae, 
 the gasirncnemiiis. M. geminiformis, ("ones' name 
 for the gennllus inferior. M., Geminous, M. 
 geminus, Musculi gemelli, or gemini, the combined 
 gemellus inferior and gemellus superior. M.genicepi- 
 glotticus, an anomalous band of fibers given off by tlie 
 genioglossus and inserted into the epiglottis. Syn., 
 Relraelor glottiiiis : Lnator glottiilis. M . genioglos - 
 sus. See Genioliyoxlossiis in Table (Illus. Diet.). 
 M. glossopalatinus, a small muscle conslricling the 
 action o{ the fauces and composing the niajf>r part of 
 the anterior pillar. M. glossostaphylinus . See 
 A/, glossopahilinus. M., Gluteoperineal, an anomal- 
 ous branch of the superficial transverse perineal muscle 
 which originates from the fascia covering the gUitceus 
 maximus. M., Gluteus Deep, M. gluteus pro- 
 fundus, M. g. internus, M. g externus. See M. 
 iliotroiitanh rius par'n. M. glutaeus primus, the 
 glutaus maxiinus, M. g. secundus, the glutivus 
 niedius. M. g. superficialis. See M. ilinlroehan- 
 lerius mea'iii.. M. g. tertius, the glutaus minimus. 
 M. gnathopharyngeus, the superior constrictor 
 of the pharynx. M. gracilis anterior, in com- 
 parative anatomy a small niu<ele not found in man, 
 originating from the ilium and extending in front of 
 the capsule of the hip-joint is attached to the ventral 
 aspect of the femur. M., Great Anterior Straight 
 (of the lieadi. isi e M. h adielooceipualis. M., 
 Great Dorsal. ^ee Lali^simtis ilotsi in Table 
 (Illus. Diet.). M., Hallucal Transverse. See 
 TransTer\us petlis in Table (Illus. Diet.). M. 
 hippicus, the tibialis antieus. M humerocu- 
 bitalis, the brachialis. M. humercmetacarpeus, 
 in veterinary anatomy a muscle represented by the car- 
 pioradial extensor muscles (long and short) in man. 
 M. humerophalangeus, in veterinary anatomy the 
 analog <if (lu- llexor perforatus in man. M. humero- 
 radiophalangeus, in veterinary anatoniy the analog 
 of the deep digital flexor in man. M., Humerora- 
 dial, in cfimparative anatomv the analog of the brachi- 
 alis in man. M. hyobasioglossus, tlie basioglos.sus 
 muscle. M.s, Hypaxial, M.s, Hyposkeletal, those 
 which ])ass below the vertebral axis ; in man in front 
 of the bodies of the vertebras (Coues). M. iliacus 
 externus, the pyrifomi ninsrle. M., Ilioabdominal, 
 in comparative anatonu- the analog of the obliriuus 
 internus in man. M. ilioabdominalis, in coniparati\'e 
 anatomy the analog of the obliquus internus abdominis 
 in man. Syn., Small o/itii/ue muscle. M., Iliocostal, 
 Accessory. See A/usculus accessorius aa sacrolunt- 
 halcm m Table (Illus. Diet. t. M. iliolumbalis, the 
 quadratus lumborum. M. iliopraetibialis. See Sar- 
 torius in Table (Illus. Diet. i. M., Iliopsoas, the
 
 MUSCLE 
 
 369 
 
 MUSCLE 
 
 iliacus and psoas muscles regarded as one. M. ilio- 
 sacrofemoralis, ihe glut.eus niaximus. M., Iliospinal, 
 in comparative anatomy a muscle representing the 
 longissimus dorsi and transversus colli in man. M. 
 iliotrochanterius. See IHams in Table (Illus. 
 Diet.). M. iliotrochanterius externus or medius, 
 in comparative anatomy the analog of the gluto^us 
 maximus in man. M. iliotrochanterius magnus, 
 in comparative anatomy the analog of the glutA^us 
 medius muscle*of man. M. iliotrochanterius par- 
 vus, in comparative anatomy the analog of the glu- 
 tJeus minimus. M., Infraoblique. See Obliquus 
 capilis inferior in Table i Illus. Dict.j. M. infraser- 
 ratus, the serratus inferior posticus. M.s, Interac- 
 cessory, short lumbar muscles connecting the accessory 
 processes of the vertebras. M. interarticularis 
 lumborum, M. interobliquus. See M.s, Inter.uie;- 
 sorv. M.s, Internal, involuntnn,' muscles. M. in- 
 ternus auris. M. internus mallei, the tensor tym- 
 pani. M. intrarectus, Coues' name for the rectus 
 oculi internus. M. ischiopoplitibialis. See Senti- 
 ntcmbrancuii in Table (Illus. Diet. ). M. ischioprae- 
 tibialis. See Seinitindinosus in Table (Illus. Diet.). 
 M. ischiotibialis externus. See M. vastus longiis. 
 M. ischiotibialis internus, in comparative anatomy 
 the representative of the semimembranosus in man. 
 M. ischiotibialis medius, M. i. posticus, in com- 
 parative anatomy the analog of the semitendinosus 
 muscle in man. M ., Isotonic, a muscle that contracts 
 on stimulation, its tension remaining the same. M. 
 keratoglossus accessorius, an inconstant bundle 
 of fibers from the cornua of the hyoid and inserted into 
 the lower part of the styloglossus muscle. M. k. 
 externus, in veterinary anatomy the styloglossus 
 muscle of Leyh. M. keratoglossus internus, M. k. 
 parvus, in the horse, one having origin in the lower 
 end of the styloid bone or from the greater horn of 
 the hyoid and ending near the tip of the tongue. M. 
 keratohyoideus, an anomalous muscle originating in 
 the dorsal surface of the lesser cornu of the hyoid bone 
 and inserted into the muscular process of the arytenoid 
 cartilage. M.keratopharyngeus, Luschka's name for 
 that part of the middle constrictor of the pharynx that 
 originates from the greater cornu of the hyoid bone. 
 M. keratopharyngeus inferior, in veterinary anat- 
 omy, an anomalous muscle which originates in the lower 
 end of the large branch of the hyoid bone and termi- 
 nates in the wall of the pharynx. M. keratopharyn- 
 geus major, M. k. minor, the middle constrictor 
 of the pharynx. M., Koyter's, the corrugator 
 supercilii. M., Krause's. See M. coracocervicnlis. 
 M. levator humeri, in veterinary anatomy a muscle 
 corresponding to the clavicular parts of the sternocleido- 
 mastoid, the deltoid and trapezius of man taken col- 
 lectively with the trachelo-acromialis occurring in 
 quadruped mammals. Svn., Mas!oidohiimeralis. M. 
 levator scapulae, the levator anguli scapulce. M. lin- 
 gualis longitudinalis superior, M. 1. superficialis, 
 M. I. superior, a band of fibers extending from base to 
 apex of the upper surface of the tongue. M., Loaded, 
 a muscle made to work with a weight hanging upon it 
 and with no interval of relaxation Cf. M.,After-loadeJ. 
 M., Longer Straight, the rectus capitis posticus major. 
 M. longissimus femoris, the snrtorius. M. longi- 
 tudinalis inferior. See Liiii^ii.ilis i Illus. Diet.). 
 M. longitudinalis linguae inferior medius, Boch- 
 dalek's name for an anomalous azvgos nuiscle running 
 backward from the mental spine and disappearing 
 between the genioglossi in the root of the tongue. M. 
 lumbidorsalis. See Sfiii,i/is dorsi in Table i Illus. 
 Diet.). M. lumboabdominalis, in comparative an- 
 atomy, a muscle of the lower animals corresponding 
 24 
 
 to the transversalis abdominis of man. Syn., Costo- 
 ahdominalis inUrttus. M. lumbocostalis, in veteri- 
 nary anatomy, a muscle corresponding to the serratus 
 posticus of man. S\x\., M. sttperjicialis costarunt. M. 
 lumbofemoralis, the psoas magnus. M. lumbo- 
 iliacus, the psoas parvus. M., Lumbosacral, Ac- 
 cessory. See ,1/., Sacroiunibar, Accessory. M. 
 malaris, a part of the orbicularis palpebrarum origi- 
 nating in the inner inferior margin of the orbit atid 
 adjacent part of the dorsum of the nose and uniting 
 partly with the zygomaticus major. M. malledius, 
 the tensor tympani. M. marsupialis, the gemellus 
 muscle. M. mastoideus anterior, M. mastoideus 
 colli, the sternocleidomastoid. M. mastoideus 
 lateralis, the trachelomastoid. M. mastoidocon- 
 chalis, the retrahens aurem. M. mastoidohu- 
 meralis. See M.leralor hiiiitcri. M. nnaxillolabialis, 
 the depressor anguli oris. M. mentalis. See Ltzator 
 labii inferwris in Table (Illus. Diet. I. M., Meta- 
 carpophalangeus. See Adduiior poUicis manus in 
 Table (Illus. Diet.). M.s, Monomere, M.s, Mono- 
 meric, muscles extending between contiguous mono- 
 meres. M.s, Multicaudate, those ending in more 
 than two divisions. M.s, Multicipital, those having 
 distinctly more than one origin. M. multifidus, the 
 multihdus spinze. M. nasalis, Douglas' name for the 
 pyramidalis nasi, a part of the levator labii supenoris 
 and the outer portion of the depressor aire nasi. M. 
 nasotransversalis, the compressor narium. M. 
 nauticus, the tibialis posticus. M., Oblique. Small. 
 See J/. ilioabJoiiiiitalis. M. obliquus capitis minor. 
 See Obliquus inpilis superioris in Table ( Illus. Diet.). 
 M. occipitalis teres. See O. /«?wcr in Table (Illus. 
 Diet.). M. omocervicalis. Ss.rae as Lnalor angu/i 
 seapultc. M. omoclavicularis. See Coracoclavicu- 
 laris. M., Omohyoid, M. omohyoideus. (See 
 Illus. Diet.) 2. The analog of the omohyoid of man 
 which occurs in most quadruped mammals, except the 
 Ctirnizortt. M. omoplatohyoideus, the omohjoid. 
 M. opifex circumductionis. See Obliquus superior 
 in Table (Illus. Diet. ). M. opisthenar, the erector 
 spin«. M., Palpebral, the orbicularis palpebrarum. 
 M. papillae opticae, a muscle consisting of circular 
 longitudinal and radiary fibers observed by G. Nicolai 
 at the head of the optic nerve in man and several ani- 
 mals. M.s, Pec'.inate, the serrated muscles. M., 
 Pedal. I. The extensor brevis digilorum pedis, z. 
 See M. tarsopr<rp/uilangeus. M. pericardiothyroid- 
 eus, a band of fibers, supposed to be a .separated fascicu- 
 lus of the sternothyroid muscle, extending from the 
 isthiuus of the thyroid gland to the anterior surface 
 of the fibrous layer of the pericardium. M. pharyngo- 
 palatinus. See Piihitopharyngeus in Table ( Illus. 
 Diet.). M.s, Pilar. See Arreehves pili in Table 
 (Illus. Diet. ). M.s, Polycaudate. See M.s, Multi- 
 e,uid,ite. M., Polycipital. See M., Mullieipilal. 
 M.s, Polygastric, long muscles separated into parts 
 by transverse tendinous septa;. M., Polymere, one in 
 which one or more monomeres occur between its origin 
 and insertion. M., Postauriculum. See Relraheiis 
 aurem in Table (Illus. Diet. ). M.s, Postaxial, mus- 
 cles on the dorsal aspect of the limbs, which lie at 
 right angles to the spine. M., Postrectus, Greater. 
 See A'eelut capitis po'ti, us ma/or in Table (Illus. Diet.). 
 M., Postrectus, Small. See /pectus capil s posticus 
 minor in Table 1 Illus. Diet i. M., Preauricular, 
 the attrahens aurem. M.s, Preaxial, muscles on the 
 ventral aspect of the limbs, which lie at right angles to 
 the spine. M., Prescapular, M. praescapularis. 
 See .^upraspiiiatus m'Xa.Ue (Illus. Iiict. u M. pro- 
 digus, the supinator longus. M. pronator inferior, 
 M. pronator minor, M. pronator transversus.
 
 MUSCLE 
 
 370 
 
 MUSCULAMIN 
 
 ?>et Proiiatoy tiiiaa'ra/iis in 'I'alile ( lllus. Did.)- M. 
 pronator obliquus, M. pronator rotundus. See 
 /'. riiiiii tens in Table (lllus. Diet.). M. prona- 
 tor teres, the pronator radii teres. M. proprius 
 auris externae. See Kclraliius aureiii in Table 
 (lllus. Diet. ). M. psoas internus, llie psoas m.ngnus. 
 M. pterygoideus major, the intein.il pterygoid mus- 
 cle. M. pterygoideus minor, the external pterygoid 
 muscle. M. pterygoideus tertius, an inconstant 
 muscular fascicle having its origin with the external 
 pterygoid! and inserted into the interarticular fibrocarti- 
 lage ol" tlie temporomaxiflary joint. M.s, Pterygo- 
 maxillary, the pterygoid muscles. M., Pterygo- 
 palatal or Pterygopalatine, the portion of tlie levator 
 palati passing from the hamular processor the sphenoid 
 bone to the palaie bone. M. pterygostaphylinus 
 externus. Same as 'J\nsor paiali. M. pterygo- 
 staphylinus internus, the levator palati. M.s, Pu- 
 bovesical, a bundle of muscular fibers taking origin 
 in the back of the puljes and extending with the anterior 
 true ligament of the bladder to lose itself in the sujier- 
 Hcial muscubir layer of the bladder. M., Pyloric. 
 See Spliincler pyloriciis. M. quadratus dorsi. 
 Same as Q. liiiiiborum. M. quadratus gense. 
 See PlalysiJia myoidrs in Table ^ lllus. iJict. |. M. 
 quadratus labii inferioris. See Diprt-iior /<:/>ii in- 
 ft'iojis in Table i lllus. Diet. !. M. radialis anterior, 
 M. r. internus, tlie tlexor carpi radialis. M. radia- 
 lis externus brevis. See Exlmsor <aipi radialis 
 i'>i-,ii>r in Tal)le (lllus. Diet.). M. rectus capitis 
 posticus profundus. See A'ei/iis f. p. minor in 
 Table (lllus. Diet. i. M. rectus capitis posticus 
 superficialis or inferior, the rectus capitis posticus 
 major muscle. M.s. Reisseisen's, the nmscular 
 fibers of the bronchi. M., Rouget's, the circu- 
 lar bundles of muscular libers which form part of 
 the ciliary muscle and are situated nearest to the iris. 
 Syn., Mailer's iiinstle. M., Ruysch's Uterine, 
 the muscular tissue of the fundus uteri, which was be- 
 lieved by Ruy.sch to act independently of that of the 
 rest (jf the uterine muscle. M. sacrococcygeus pos- 
 ticus, the extensor coccygis. M., Sacrolumbar Ac- 
 cessory. See Mttsciiliis airessi>ii:i> <nf stu->o!iiiiibalt-ni 
 in Table ( lllus. Diet. ). M. sacrospinalis, the 
 erector spiinv. M., Santorini's Circular, involuntary 
 muscular fibers encircling the urethra beneath the con- 
 strictor urethr.e. M. scalenus lateralis, an ,-inomalous 
 muscle originating in the dorsal tubercles of the trans- 
 verse processes of the fourth, fifth, and .sixth cervical 
 vertebras, and having its point of insertion with the scale- 
 nus medius. M. scalenus lumborum. the quadrate 
 lumbar muscle. M., Scapulohumeral, the teres major. 
 M., Scapuloradial, the biceps. M. semispinalis 
 capitis. See C''i'w//>/iM-».i in Talile ilIUis. Diet.). M.s, 
 Serrated, broad muscles with serrate edges by means 
 of which they are inserted. M. serratus anticus, 
 M. s. a. major, the serratus magnus. M. serratus 
 anticus minor, the pectoralis minor. M.s, Simple, 
 those having a single j^oint of origin and one of inser- 
 tion. M., Skew, an oblique nuiscle. M., Smiling. 
 See Risoritis in Table ( lllus. r>icl. ). M. sphincter 
 antri pylorici, a band of circular fibers distant from 
 the pyloric orifice of the stomach about locm. ; also 
 called the transverse band. M. sphincter pupillae, 
 involuntary fibers of the iris arrange<l circularlv around 
 the pupil and having a width of about O.08 cm. M. 
 sphincter pyloricus, the aggregation of the fibers of 
 the circular coat at the pyloric orifice of the stomach. 
 Syn., Pvlorit: vtustle. M. sphincter vesicae, the 
 aggregation of the fibers of the circular layer of the 
 muscular coat, about the neck of the bladder and the 
 beginning of (he urethra. M. spinalis. Same as 
 
 Spinalis dorsi. M., Square. See Quadratus lum- 
 borum in Table 1 lllus. Diet. I. M., Sternocostal, 
 M. sternocostalis. See Ti iaii^utaris steriii in 
 Table (lllus. Diet.). M., Sternohumeral. See 
 PeiloraHs major in Table ( lllus. Diet. ). M., 
 Sternomastoid. See Sitrnoileidomasloid in Tabic 
 (lllns. Diet. 1. M. subcutaneus colli, M. subcu- 
 taneus cervicis. See I'lalvMua m\oid,i in Table 
 (lllus. Diet.). M. suboccipiialis. See 'J'rain7 n sus 
 nuchu in Table (lllus. Diet. 1. M.. Subvertebral. 
 See M.s, Hyposkt-U-tal. M. supraacromio humeralis, 
 the deltoid mu>cle. M., Supraauricular, the attol- 
 lens aurem. M., Supraoblique, M., Superior Ob- 
 lique. See Oluupius capitis suprrioris (lllus. Diet.). 
 M. suprascapularis. See Siipraspinatus in Table 
 (lllus. Diet. j. M. suprasemiorbicularis. See 
 Orhiittlaris (>77j in Table t lllus. Diet.). M. supra- 
 serratus, the serratus posticus superioris. M., Sural 
 Triceps. .See yl/. , 'Jriups Sural. M. tarsoprae- 
 phalangeus, in veterinary anatomy a snjall muscle 
 originating in the tendons of the extensors and atlached 
 to ilie lower end of the oscalcis. M., Tensor Fas- 
 cial, M. tensor fasciae latae. See Tensor ra^in.e 
 /emoris in Table (lllus. Diet.). M.s, Thenar, the 
 abductor antl llexor muscles <jf the thumb. M., 
 Thiernesse's, in veterinary anatomy a head of the 
 epicoiKlylopr.Ti-phalangeus taking origin from the trans- 
 verse ligament of the ulna and considered as a tlistinct 
 muscle. M. thyreoadenoideus, Winslow's name 
 for a fascicle of the inferior constrictor of tile jiharynx 
 having its point of insertion on the side of the thyroid 
 gland, i^yn., Adenoid wusi'le. M. thyreopalatinus. 
 See Palatopharyngeus in Table (IIUis. Diet.). M.- 
 tonus, the condition of slight but continued contraction 
 in a muscle which causes the tension j^eculiar to 
 waking hours. M. trachelocostalis, in the lower 
 mammals the analog of the sacrolumbar muscle in man. 
 M. trachelooccipitalis, in veterinary anatomy a 
 muscle which flexes the head, corresponding to the 
 rectus capitis anticus major of man. It takes origin 
 from the transverse processes of the third, fourth, and 
 fifth cervical vertebras, and is attached to the body of 
 the sphenoid and the basilar process of the occipital 
 bone. M. transversus nasi. See Comf^ressor 
 narium in Table 1 lllus. Diet. J. M., Treitz's ( Wen- 
 zel, 1S19-1S72), the suspensory muscle of the duodenum; 
 a thin, triangular muscle that arises from the left cms 
 of the diaphragm and the connective tissue surround- 
 ing the celiac axis, and is inserted into the duodeno- 
 jejunal flexure. M.s, Triangular, the scalenus 
 muscles. M., Triceps Sural, M. triceps surae, the 
 gastrocnemius and soleus consitlered as one muscle. 
 M.s, Tricipital, muscles having three distinct origins. 
 M., Trochlear, M. trochlearis, the superior oblique 
 muscle of the eye. M. ulnaris externus, the exten- 
 sor carpi ulnaris. M.s of the Ureters, Musculi 
 ureterum, a bundle of thin fibers from the urinary 
 bladder ruiming between the openings of the ureters. 
 M., Urethrobulbar, the accelerator urinre. M. Var- 
 olii. See Stapedius in Table (lllus. Diet.). M. 
 vastus longus, in com]>arative anatomy the analog of 
 the bicejjs femoris and a portion of the glutreus maxi- 
 mus of man. M., Vestigial, one that is rudimentary 
 in man but well developed in the lower animals. 
 M., Zaglas' Perpendicular External, the vertical 
 fibers of the tongue, which, decussating with the trans- 
 verse fibers and the insertions of the geniohyoglossus, 
 curve outward in each half of the tongue. 
 
 Muscology [iiius-kol'-o-je] \_museiis, moss; /iJjnf, 
 science]. See Brvoloi^y (lllus. l)ict. ). 
 
 Musculamin {mus-ku-la'-min). A nitrogenous base 
 obtained from muscular tissue by Etard and \'ila, 1902.
 
 MUSCULARITV 
 
 371 
 
 MVCOTICOPEPTIC 
 
 Muscularity. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The contractile 
 puwer or tone of a muscle. 
 
 Musculin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Paramyosinogen 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Musculodermic {mm-iii-loUunn'-ii) \_inx, muscle; 
 d^jjua^ skin]. Relating to or supplying both muscles 
 and skin, niusculocutaneous. 
 
 Musculoelastic {mu>-ku-Io-e-lai'-tik). Muscular and 
 elastic ; m.Tile up of muscular and elastic tissue. 
 
 Musculointestinal \tnns-kii-lo-in-tes'-tin-al). Relating 
 to the muscles and the intestine. 
 
 Musculosa (mus-iu-!i/-sah'). See Muscularis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Musculospinal iiiius-iu-lo-s/'i'-tial). Relating to or 
 dislnbutfil to the muscles and spine. 
 
 Musculotegumentary \mus-ku-!o-tcg-u-ment'-ar-e). 
 .^ Heeling both muscles and integument. 
 
 Musculotonic ^inus-kii-lo-ion'-ik) [wi'f, muscle ; rovo^, 
 toi^^]. Relating to the tone or contractility of a mus- 
 cle. M. Center. See under Cinter. 
 
 Musculous ymui'-ku-lits). Composed of or containing 
 muscular fibers. 
 
 Musena, Musenna. See Moiissena (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Musennin. See Mouisciiin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Mushroom. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To flatten-out or 
 ** upset" upon striking; said tjfan expansive bullet. 
 
 Musin \mii''pn). .A proprietary cathartic said to be 
 made from tamarinds. 
 
 Musk. (See Illus. Dict.l M., Artificial, trinitro-u- 
 butyltoluene, (NOj IjC^H . CH^ . CiCHjlj; melts at 
 96-97°, smells intensely like musk. Dose, 10 gr. 
 (0.66 gm.). M., Vegetable, the seeds oi Hibiscus 
 abelinoschus^ L.; used as a stimulant, stomachic, and 
 antispasmodic. 
 
 Musol [mil' -sol). A nostrum recommended as a specific 
 for diabetes ; it consists entirely of salol. 
 
 Musquash Root (inns'- k^vasli'). Ciciita maculata. 
 
 Mustard. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Flour of, black 
 and white mustard seeds mixed and pulverized. 
 
 Mutase [inn'-ldz). A food preparation rich in proteids 
 said to be made from leguminous plants. It is used 
 in gastrointestinal diseases. Dose, I dessertspoonful 
 \ 10 e.e. ) several times daily with food. 
 
 Mutation. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A sudden variation 
 which OTersteps the limits of species and produces 
 new species or sports. 
 
 Mutism. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Hysteric, obstinate 
 and voluntary silence although the vocal organs are 
 uninjured and there is no visible lesion of the cerebral 
 speech-centers. 
 
 Muto \inu'-to) [L. pi. jnutones^ The penis. 
 
 Myasthenia. (.See Illus. Diet.) Cf. Hvpotonia. M., 
 Angiosclerotic Paroxysmal. Synonym of Claiidi- 
 ca/ion, C/niiio/'s Intermitleiil. M. gastrica, atonv 
 of the stomach. M. gravis [Wilks], M.g. pseudo- 
 paralytica [Buzzard], Myasthenic reaction [Tolly], 
 a singular condition, found after death, clinically re- 
 sembling bulbar paralysis but without any local lesion. 
 Though there is extreme weakness, there is no mus- 
 cular atruj)h\- nor fibrillary tremor. 
 
 Mycethemia, Mycethsemia {mi-se-the'-me-ali). See 
 Mywlu-mia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Mycetism (mi'-sd-izm) l/iiKr/c, fungus]. Mushroom 
 poisoning. M., Cerebral, a form resembling atropin 
 poisoning, with mydriasis, maniacal excitement, 
 cramps in the muscles, and coma, due to ingestion of 
 Amanita miisiaiia and A. pantittrina. M., Choleri- 
 form, a form marked by cholera nostras and collapse, 
 or by delirium, coma, icterus, and fatty degeneration, 
 due to ingestion of A.-ianila pkai/i>i,ies or a poisonous 
 species of Hek'ella. M., Intestinal, the mildest form, 
 occurring as catarrhal enteritis or gastroenteritis, due to 
 
 ingestion of poisonous species of Ciaiafia, Lactariiis, or 
 BolitUi. M., Muscaric, M. muscarinicus. Mus- 
 carinism, that due to the alkaloid muscarin ; it is 
 marked by salivation, increased peristalsis, miosis, and 
 collapse. 
 
 Mycetoma. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Fungus foot ; 
 A/ad lira foot; Ulcus :^rave ; Perikal ; FoJelcoma ; 
 Fish-roe bodies. M., Black, that form of mycetoma in 
 which the fungoid gr.-mules are dark-brown or at times 
 quite black. In morphology, color and cultural peculi- 
 arities distinguish it at once from the fungus isolated 
 from the white form of the disease. It is not patho- 
 logic for animals. The two varieties of fungus do not 
 appear together in the same case. M., White, a form 
 of mycetoma in which the granules of the tumors are 
 white or yellowish ; they consist of fungoid masses. 
 Vincent describes them as Mycetia streptothrix. It 
 gi'ows at body- temperature in nutrient media contain- 
 ing sugar and glycerin, also in vegetable infusions. It 
 is not pathologic to animals. 
 
 Mycetophilous {mi-sct-of'-il-us") ^^/jvki/c, fungus; 
 o//i/J , to love]. Growing exclusively on fungi, Syn., 
 J/vcopin/ous. 
 
 Mycinulin. See Mycoinulin. 
 
 Mycoangioneurosis (Vanni) (mi-ko-an-je-o-nu-ro'-sis) 
 [wihor, mucus; ay.fioi-^ vessel; i-fiyjor, nerve], A 
 neurosis accompanied by a hypersecretion of mucus 
 jiroducing the affection known as mucous colitis. 
 
 Mycobacterium [mi-ko-bak-te' -re-um) [//I'w/f, fungus; 
 fiimri/ptov, a rod]. A genus of bacteria of the family 
 Alycobacteriacece : the cells are commonly short, cylin- 
 dric, sometimes bent and irregularly swollen, clavate 
 or euneate ; y-shaped forms may appear or longer 
 filaments with true branching, or short eoccoid elements 
 which may be regarded as gonidia. It includes Cory- 
 nebacteriuiii, Lehmann and Neumann, and Sclerothrix^ 
 MetchnikoflF. Cf. Streptothrix. 
 
 Mycocyte (mi'-ko-stt). See Mucocyte. 
 
 Mycodextrin [mi-ko-deks'-trin). See Mycoinulin. 
 
 Mycodomatia [nii-ko-do-ma'-she-ah^ [//ckz/c, fungus; 
 iWjuiu, a chamber]. A name given by A. B. Frank, 
 1 879, to the root-tubercles produced by bacteroids. 
 
 Mycofibroma {ini-ko-Ji-bro' -malt). See Mycodesmoid 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Mycoinulin imi-ko-in'-u-lin). A dextrorotary carbohy- 
 drate obtained by Ludwig and Busse from the fungus 
 Elaphomyces officinalis, Kees. Syn., Mycinulin; 
 Mvccdextrin ; Alykinulin. 
 
 Mycomyringitis (mi-ko-mi-rin-/i'-tis) [^ikv/f, fungus; 
 iivftr.:, membrane]. Myringitis of mycotic origin, 
 otomycosis. 
 
 Mycophilous [mi-kof'-il-us). See Alycetophilotis. 
 
 Mycopus. See Alucopus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Mycosin [rni'-ko-sin). See Chitosan. 
 
 Mycosis. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Catalytic. See 
 Alicrobiohemia (Illus. Diet.). M. cutis chronica. 
 Svnonymof Furunculus orientalis. M. favosa, favus. 
 M. mucosina, a form of mycosis described by Paltauf 
 in man, in which the fungus invaded the body through 
 the intestines and led to abscesses in the lungs, brain, 
 and other organs. M., Pharyngeal. See Pharyn- 
 gomycosis {\WMi. Diet.). M.pharyngis leptothricia. 
 See PIvperkeratosis Incunnris p/taryn^is. M. tricho- 
 phytina, mycosis of the skin due to some species of 
 Trichophyton. M. vaginalis, intense burning and 
 pruritus of the vagina attended with an acid discharge 
 and blood coloration attributed to the presence of a 
 fungus. 
 
 Mycosozin {mi-ko-so'-zin). See under Proteids, De- 
 fcnsizr (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Mycoticopeptic [mi-kot-ik-o-pep'-lik\ [«tw/)f, fungus; 
 -t)l>i(, digestion]. Mycotic and peptic.
 
 MYCTERIC 
 
 373 
 
 MYOEPITHELIUM 
 
 Mycteric (mit-ler'-i/;) [«i\t/?;j, the nose]. Relatiii}; 
 lu tile nasal cavities. 
 
 Mycteroxerosis (mik-ti-r-o-ze-n/sis) [hhkt;/^, the nose; 
 ,-//,ii/', iliy]. Dryness of the no.striis. 
 
 Mydriasis. (Seelllus, Diet.) M., Alternating, M., 
 Leaping, M., Springing, mydriasis wliicli by iiurmal 
 light and converj^ence-reaction attacks first one eye 
 and then the other. It is due to disorder of the central 
 nervous system. 
 
 Mydrin («; /'■.//•//;) . .\ combination of the hydro- 
 chlorids of ephedrin and hon)atroi)in. It is used in 
 lo'r solution when evanescent niyilriasis is required. 
 
 Mydrol {tiii'-drol ). lodomethylpyrazolin, a colorless, 
 bitter powder soluble in water and alcohol. It is used 
 in 5'/-io% solution as a mydriatic. 
 
 Myelen (»«/'■(■/-(•«) . An extract of ox-marrow. 
 
 Myelinic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Medullated. 
 
 Myelinization (mi-d-in-iz-a'-s/iun). The medullation 
 of nerve-fibers. 
 
 Myelitis. ( See Illus. Diet. ) M., Annular, Chronic, 
 annular sclerosis. M., Anterior Cornual (Gowers). 
 Synonym of Parii/y^is^ A^ute Atro.^hic. M. of the 
 Anterior Horns. [Seguin. ] ."Vcute anterior polio- 
 myelitis. M. atactica, that marked by motor incoor- 
 dination and loss of muscle-sense. M., Cavitary, 
 Jofifroy's name for syringoniyelitis. M. circumscripta. 
 See M., Foiiil (Illus. Diet.). M. convulsoria [.\. 
 Hortel], electric chorea. M. generalis. See .1/., 
 /3//f«jv (Illus. Diet.). M.hyperplastica granulosa. 
 See Osteitis fiiiif^,>sei. M. segmentalis. See^l/. , 
 Transverse (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Myeloblasts [mi-el^-o-b/asts^ [urf/.of, marrow ; ^'/acrof^ 
 a i^erm]. Nageli's term for cells from which myelo- 
 c)tes are formed. They are free from granules, con- 
 tain no nucleoli, and the cliromatin is alw.iys present 
 in regular reticular form. 
 
 Myelocene [mi-el'-o-sen). A preparation of bone-mar- 
 row, used as an application in psoriasis, etc. 
 
 Myelocyst (mi-el' -o-sisl) [wuf/of, m.trrow ; Kraric, 
 bladder]. A cyst springing iVom the medullary canal. 
 
 Myelocytes. (Seelllus. Diet.) 3. A group of leuko- 
 cytes derived from bnne-marrow, as distinguished from 
 lymphocytes found in the lymphatic glands. 
 
 Myelocythemia (mielo-si-the'-nte-a/i) [um'16^, mar- 
 row ; Mr™, cell ; u'lua, blood]. An excess of myelo- 
 cytes in the blood. 
 
 Myeloganglitis (iiii-el-o-gang-gli'-tis). A very severe 
 form of cholera believed to be due to ganglitis of the 
 solar plexus and of the hepatic plexus. Syn., Gangli- 
 tis fneditUaris. 
 
 Myeloly mphangioma 1 mi -el-o- lim -fan -je - J- tnah ) . 
 Same as Elepluintiasi-. 
 
 Myelomenia (mi-el-o-me'ne-ali) [uif/oc, marrow; 
 ur/t'fr, menses]. A supposed metastasis of the men- 
 strual blood to the spinal cord. 
 
 Myelomeninx {mi-el-i'-me'-iiiiiks) [unf/.of, marrow; 
 iti/ii~:, membrane]. .A spinal membrane. 
 
 Myeloneuritis ( mi-el-o-iiti-ri'-tis). Multiple neuritis 
 combined with myelitis. 
 
 Myelopathia, Myelopathy. (See Illus. Diet. 1 M. 
 tropica [de Meijer], beriberi. 
 
 Myelopetal ( mi-el-o/^ -el-al ) [ui^f /of , marrow ; petere, 
 to seek]. Moving toward the myelon ; said of nerve- 
 hbers. 
 
 Myelopore (mi'-el-o-por'\ [/ire^of, marrow; Tzopoc, 
 pore]. .\n opening into the spinal cord. 
 
 Myelorrhaphy [mi-el-or' -af-e) [ui'f/O';, marrow; pao'i^ 
 a seam]. The suturing of a severed spinal cord. 
 
 Myolospasm (mi' -ei-o-spazm) [uiif/w, marrow ; aitaa- 
 iiur, spasm]. Spasm of the spinal cord. 
 
 Myelosyphilis (mi-cl-o-sif'-il-is). Syphilis of the 
 spine. 
 
 Myelosyphilosis (mi-el-o-sif-il-o'-sis). Syringomyelia. 
 
 Myelotherapy \mi-el-o-the)-'-ap-e'). The therapeutic 
 u.Nc of bone-marrow extracts. 
 
 Myelotome [mi-el'-o-tom) [ui'£/«f, marrow; rnnrii; 
 to cut]. .\n apparatus for making sections of the 
 spinal cord. 
 
 Myelotoxic (mi-el-o-toks'-ik) [//cf /or, marrow; Tn^muf, 
 poison]. Char.tcteristic of or pertaining to the sub- 
 stance having toxic action on the cells of bone-marrow. 
 
 Myelotoxin (mi-el-o-tots'-iii). A cytoloxin with speci- 
 fic action upon bone-marrow cells. 
 
 Myenteron [mien' titr-on) [wi-r, muscle ; ^rrz/ffn-, in- 
 testine]. The nmscular coat of the intestine. 
 
 Mygale (mr^'-al-e ) [ui'}a/;/, the shrew-mouse]. A 
 genus of giant spiders belonging to the 'J'lieruplii'siiiir, 
 the so-called trap-door, mining, mason, or bird spiders. 
 Cf. Arana pi:aial>alli\ M. heutzii, a poisonous spe- 
 cies of the southern L nited .States. M. ictera, Koch, a 
 poisonous species greatly feared in Egypt, where it is 
 called abu-schabat. M. javanica, a poisonous species 
 of Java. M. klugii, Koch, a venomous species much 
 dreaded '\n the dry country of the eastern .Andes. M. 
 sumatrensis, a poisonous species of Sumatra. 
 
 Mykinulin [mi-l;in'-u-lin\. "^tt^ Mvcoinulin. 
 
 Mylabris. (See Illus. Diet.) M. cichorii, a cole- 
 opterous, vesicant beetle indigenous to southern Europe, 
 Egypt, China, and India (where it is called Telina 
 fly). In China under the name of pan-neau it is the 
 remedy for hydrophobia. It h.is all the properties of 
 cantharis and has been used long in Anglo-Indian 
 practice. 
 
 Myocardiograph (mi-o-iar'-Je-o-graf) [//iV, muscle ; 
 «i/uii(i, heart; j^wijfvi', to write]. -An apparatus for 
 recording the movement of the heart muscles. 
 
 Myocarditis. (See Illu.s. Diet.) M. chronica fibrosa, 
 atrophy and necrosis of heart muscle due to the obliter- 
 ation of an artery, usually one of the finer branches of 
 the coronary. 
 
 Myocardium. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Fragmenta- 
 tion of, breaking up of the heart nmscle due to abnor- 
 mal contraction during the death agony. It is usually 
 found after sudden death . Syn. , Fragmentatio cordis ; 
 Myoeardile segmcnlaire (Renaut). 
 
 Myocellulitis \mi-o-sel-u-li'-tis). Simultaneous myositi.s 
 and cellulitis. 
 
 Myocephalitis (/«/-ii-5(y-ff/-;''-//.t) [«i'f, muscle; KtciM/.i/, 
 the head]. Myositis affecting the muscles of the 
 head. 
 
 Myoclonus. (See Illus. Diet.) M., Disseminated 
 [\'anlair]. Syn. of Paramyoclonus multiplex. M. 
 epilepticus, a malady which, .according to Gowers, is 
 most nearly allied to senile chorea, being intermediate 
 between chorea and facial spasm and torticollis. M. 
 fibrillaris multiplex, Kny's name for myokymia. 
 M. spinalis multiplex [Lowenfeld]. Syn. of 
 Paramyoclonus multiplex. 
 
 Myocomma. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. One of the meso- 
 dermal septa which separate the myotomes from one 
 another. Syn., Myoseptum. 
 
 Myoctonin. '(See Illus. Diet.) 2. Cj-Hj^K^Og-f sH,0. 
 .\n amorphous alkaloid derived from Aconite lyeoe- 
 toiium, Linn. Cf. Lycaeonitin ; Lycaconin ; Acolylin. 
 
 Myocyte. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The layer of cyto- 
 plasm made u|i of the myonemes in a protozoon. 
 
 Myodegeneration (mi-o-de-jen-ur-a'-sliun). Muscular 
 degeneration. 
 
 Myoedema, Myocedema (mi-o-e-de'-mah'). I. See 
 .)/iv/i/,w/r; I Illus. Diet.). 2. Edema of the muscles. 
 
 Myoepithelial (mi-o-epe-the'-le-al). I. Relating to or 
 consisting of muscle and epithelium. 2. Pertaining 
 to mvoepithelium. 
 
 Myoepithelium (mi-o-ep-e-the'-le-um) \jivc, muscle;
 
 MYOFIBROSIS 
 
 373 
 
 MVROBALANEX 
 
 epilhelitim~\. Muscle-epithelium; epithelium, the 
 cells of which possess contractile processes. 
 
 Myofibrosis [mi-o-fi-l>n/-sis) [utr, u\\isc\t\ Jidro5is'\. 
 Intramuscular fibrosis; an increase of connective tissue 
 not only between the muscle-fasciculi but also between 
 the individual fibrillx; it is most apt to occur in the 
 ventricles of the heart. 
 
 yiyoz^n \ mi' -o-Jfn} I. See .J/i'(jj:'«"^r« (Illus. Diet. j. 
 2. T\ dietetic prepared from blood-serum of cattle. 
 
 Myogenous (mi-oj'-en-tis) [ui'f, muscle; jtvidi', to 
 l>i'oduce]. Originating in muscle. 
 
 Myogramma {^im-o-grtim' -ak] [/^if, a muscle; }/>d/i,uo, 
 a writing]. A mark or tracing upon a muscle. In 
 the pi., Myogrannnata. See Inscriptiones Undimtz 
 { Illus. Diet. |. 
 
 Myohysterectomy {nii-o-his-tur-ek'-to-tne) [wt:, mus- 
 cle; lors/ra, uterus; rfuica, to cut]. The incomplete 
 removal of the uterus, more or less of the cervix uteri 
 being left and the operation being completed without 
 opening the vagina. 
 
 Myoideum [mi-oiJ'-e-iim) [uif, muscle; fii'or, re^m- 
 blance]. Tissue resembling muscle. 
 
 Myoidism [jiii' -oiJ-izm) [,"(f, muscle; fido^, likeness]. 
 IdiDUiuscular contraction. 
 
 Myokymia \mi-o-ki'-me-ah') [uvf, a muscle; Kiua, a 
 wave]. Persistent, widespread, muscular quivering 
 without atrophy or loss of power. 
 
 Myoma. (See Illus. Dict.i M. IseviceUulare, Zieg- 
 ler's name for leioinyoma. M. malignum, M. sar- 
 comatodes, one in which the mustle tissue has been 
 transformed into round and spindle-shaped cells be- 
 tween which there is but a fine connective-tissue reticu- 
 lum. M. striocellulare, rhabdomyoma. M. telean- 
 geiectodes, angiomyoma. 
 
 Myometrium \mi-o-m^' -tre-iim') [u('f, muscle; ^ijTpa, 
 womb]. The uterine muscular structure. 
 
 Myomohysterectomy (w;-£)-wi'-Ai.!-/i'r-f.*'-/(!-OTif) \_myci- 
 ma: icrtpa, uterus ; rfuicfr, to cut]. The extirpation 
 of a myomatous uterus. 
 
 Myoneme (mi'-o-nim\ [uir, muscle ; 17/un, a thread]. 
 One of the long (I,u), contractile fibrill^ which in 
 the protozoa make up the layer of the cytoplasm called 
 the myocyte. Cf. Spasmonenie, 
 
 Myoneurasthenia (mi-o-nu-ras-the' -iie-ah) \jivCy mus- 
 cle; rtiftov. nerve; a, priv. ; cUtvoi;^ strength]. Re- 
 laxation of the muscles attending neurasthenia. 
 
 Myoneure (mi'-o->!ur\ [uir, muscle; I'ciipoi', nerve]. 
 A motor nerve-cell supplying a muscle. 
 
 Myoneuroma [tni-o-nu-ro' -mah^. Combined myoma 
 and neuroma. 
 
 Myopathia, Myopathy. (See Illus. Did.) Syn., 
 Symptomatic myalgia. 2. A group of disorders charac- 
 terized by a slow progressive loss of power in muscles, 
 associated with atrophy or hypertrophy of muscles, ab- 
 sence of fibrillar contraction or quantitative electric 
 change ( Batten 1. M., Duchenne's Early, M., Pro- 
 gressive. Synonym of Primary muscular dystrophy. 
 
 Myoperitonitis (mi-o-per-it-on-i'-tis). Inflammation of 
 the abdominal muscles combined with peritonitis. 
 
 Myophagism \mi-of' -aj-izm) [a^c, muscle; ora;fn, to 
 cat]. I'he wasting away of muscular tissue observed 
 in muscular atrophy. 
 
 Myoproteid (mi-o-pro'-te-id'). A substance found by 
 v. Furth in muscle plasma and differing apparently 
 from the recognized albumins. 
 
 Myopsychopathy, Myopsychy {mi-o-si-kop'-ath-e, 
 itti-o-ii'-ke) [urr. muscle; i.t^//, mind; -fi^or, disease]. 
 Joffroy's name for myopathies associated with feebleness 
 or defect of mind. 
 
 Myopsychoses imi-c-si-ko'-siz') [/ai'f, muscle; tfi'v;, 
 mind]. Myopathies and neuromuscular affections 
 associated with mental troubles. 
 
 Myorrhaphy (mi-or'-uf-e) [uir, muscle; paoiy, a 
 seam]. The union of the abdominal recti muscles by 
 suture when drawn apart. 
 
 Myosalpingitis (mi-o-sal-pin-ji'-tis). Hypertrophy of 
 thenmscular tissue of the salpinx. 
 
 Myosclerosis. (See Illus Diet.) 2. Synonym of 
 Fscudoh ypcrtrophic paralysis. 
 
 Myoserucn [mi-osc'- rum). Muscle-juice; juice derived 
 from meat submitted to pressure. 
 
 Myosinuria \mi-o-sin u'-re-ah). The occurrence of 
 myosin in the urine. 
 
 Myositis. (See Illus. Diet.) Cf. Dermatomyositis. 
 M. acuta interstitialis. See Monomyosilis. M., 
 Gonorrheal, inflammation of muscles due to the 
 presence of gonococci ; first described by Ware, 1901. 
 M., Ischemic, myositis due to prolonged fixation of 
 forearm fractures by any form of bandaging which 
 intercepts circulation through the muscles and nerves 
 of the part; it results in X'olkmann's contracture. M. 
 ossificans progressiva, a process of os>ification at- 
 tacking one muscle after another. M. ossificans 
 traumatica, the formation of a mass of bone in a 
 muscle after an injury. M. rheumatica, myalgia. 
 
 Myospasmia {mi-o-spaz' -mc-ah) [/ar, muscle ; cTacudf, 
 spasm]. Diseases in which spasmodic muscular con- 
 traction is a dominant symptom. 
 
 Myosuria [mi-o~su' -rc-ah). See Myosinuria. 
 
 Myosynizesis (mi-osin-iz-e'-sts) [mf, muscle; avvi'^r)- 
 Cf[-. a falling together]. The adhesion of two or more 
 muscles. 
 
 Myotactic (mi-o-tak'-tii) [//if, muscle ; tangere, to 
 touch]. Relating to the sense of touch in muscles. 
 
 Myotome. (.See Illus. Diet.) 3. The muscular tissue 
 of an embryonic metamere. 
 
 Myotone \mi'-o-tbn). %tt Myotonia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Myotonia. (See Illus. Diet.) M. aquisita. Talma's 
 disease ; myotonia develo])ed after injury, overstrain, or 
 as the sequel of disease in one in whom there is ab- 
 sence of heredity. 
 
 Myotonic {mi-o-toti'-ik]. Relating to myotonia. M. 
 Reaction of Erb. See under Reaction. 
 
 Myrcene [mir's'n). C,jH,5. An olefinic terpene oc- 
 curring in bay oil, boiling at 67°; sp. gr. 1.4673. 
 
 Myricetin (mi-ris'-ct-in). C^^H^^O^. A yellow pig- 
 ment found in the bark of A/yrica nagi, Ihunb. ; it is 
 I'lrobably oxyquercetin. 
 
 Myricin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. C,5H„0, . CjdHj,, 
 myricyl palmitic ester, a constituent of beeswax. 3. 
 Myristicol. 
 
 Myricylate (»«-w'-!V-iS/). A salt of myricyl. • 
 
 Myringectomy (mi-rin-jef-to-me). See Alyringodtc- 
 .'.•my i Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Myringitis. (See Illus. Diet.) M. bullosa, acute 
 myringitis attended by small, pearly-gray blisters. 
 
 Myringodermatitis [mi-rin-go-dur-mat-i'-tis) [my- 
 rtnga, nienibrana tympani ; t^fpun, the skin]. A form 
 of inflammation in the external layer of the drum-mem- 
 brane with the foniiation of blebs either below or be- 
 hind the malleus. 
 
 Myringography {^mi-rin-gog^-raf-e) \_myringa, drum- 
 membrane ; ;. M'i0F«', to write]. Registration of the 
 movement of the membrana tympani and of theossicles. 
 
 Myriocarpin (mi-re-o-kar'-ptn). A neutral resinous 
 body obtained from the cucur, Cucumis myriocarpus, 
 Naud., of South Africa. 
 
 Myrmeciasm {mur-me'-se-azm) [uip/xj/f, ant]. For- 
 mication, myrmeciasis. 
 
 Myrmecobious (mir mek-oy-c-us) [uipuni, an ant; 
 ■iioCy life]. Living on or among ants. 
 
 Myrobalanen (miro/>-al'-an-en\. See A/yrohalan 
 (Illus. Diet.). Recommended in diarrhea. Dose, 
 15-120 gr. (i-S gm.) daily.
 
 MYRON 
 
 :i71 
 
 NAPHTHOL 
 
 Myron (mi'-ivit) [ur^mr, any sweet juice exuding from 
 |)laiits]. I. An unguent. 2. A soft resin. 
 
 Myronin (ini-ro'-nin). An ointment base said to be a 
 niixlure of soap, carnauba wax, and doegling oil. 
 
 Myrrholin {/fiiir-^-i^i-in). A solution of e(|ual parts of 
 fatly oil and myrrh used as a vehicle for administration 
 of creasote. 
 
 Myrtaceous, Myrtal (nmr-la'-shus, mir'-ta/). Belong- 
 ing to or characteristic of the myrtle family. 
 
 Myrtiformis {murte-form'is) \niyrtus, myrtle ; /<;)•/«<», 
 fonn] . See Depressor alic nasi and Compressor narium 
 ill Table of Muscles (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Myrtillus. (See Illus. Diet.) Extractum Myrtilli 
 Winternitzi. See under J'aciiiiiiim myrtillus, L. 
 
 Mytilotoxicon (mit-il-o-toks' -ik-oii) [/;i'ri/or, mussel; 
 7oi(M<r, poison]. A general name for the active agent 
 in mussel -poisoning. 
 
 Mytilotoxism (mit-il-o-tois'-hm). Mussel-poisoning. 
 
 Myxasthenia (miks-as-the'-ne-ah') [/jijn, mucus; aaVt- 
 vria, want of strength]. Overend's term for over- 
 diyness of the mucosa or impairment of the power to 
 secrete mucus. 
 
 Myxochondrofibrosarcoma {miks-o-kon-dro-fi-bro-sar- 
 ko'-iiuili \. h. my.xochondroma containing fibrous and 
 sarcomatous elements. 
 
 Myxococcidium stegomyiae. The provisional name 
 for the heinatobious parasite of yellow fever. 
 
 Myxocystoma (mik.^-o-sist-o'-ma/i). A cystoma con- 
 taining mucous elements. 
 
 Myxodermia {miks-o-dttr^ -me-ah) \jii%a, mucus; fiipfia^ 
 skin]. Softening of the skin. 
 
 Myxofibrosarcotna [miks-o-fihrosarko'nin/i). \ 
 tumor made up of myxomatous, sarcomatous, and 
 tibromatous elements. 
 
 Myxoidedema {niiks-oid-e-de'-mah). A severe form 
 of influenza, grip. 
 
 Myxolipoma. (.See Illus. Diet. ) M. teleangeiectodes 
 in capsulatum renis utriusque. See Striimu iipo- 
 matodes aberratw renis ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Myxoma. (See Illus. Diet.) '>yn., Collonema. M., 
 Cystic, M., Cystoid, one containing parts so fluid as 
 to resemble cysts. M., Hyaline, a translucent form 
 con>isting almost wholly of mucous tissue. M. lipo- 
 matodes renis, M. renis. See S/n/m.r !ipi'»iati\ies 
 iiherrat.e renis \('itis.\\\\j.)(\\\\.\<: Diet.). M., Medul- 
 lary, one containing many cells and jireseiilin^ a 
 white, opaque, pith-like appearance. M. multiplex 
 chorii, a hy.latid mole. M. teleangeiectodes, M., 
 Telangiectatic, M., Vascular, a myxoma charac- 
 terized by a highly vascular structure. 
 
 Myxomycetous (miks-o-mi-se'-ttis). Relating to the 
 .^Iv.xomyieles or slime molds. 
 
 Myxoneurosis (miks-o-nii-ro'-sis) [/'i'i^n, mucus; 
 }fj'/)oT'. nerve]. A neurosis which as a functional dis- 
 tuihance causes an abnormal secretion of mucus. M. 
 intestinalis membranacea, intestinal catarrh com- 
 biiiid with secretion of mucus of nervous origin. 
 
 Myxopapilloma [mikso-pap-il-o'-mu/t). Papilloma 
 with niucous elements. 
 
 Myxopod [iinks'-o-pod) [//rrfr, mucus; *of'f, a foot]. 
 A protozoan furnished with confluent pseudopodia ; 
 e. j^.f Byomyxa ; Gromia. 
 
 N 
 
 Nabit \nii'-bit). Pulverized white sugar. 
 
 Nabothian [nahbo'-t/ie-iin). Described by or named 
 from Martin Naboth, a Saxon anatomist (1675-1721). 
 
 Nacra (na'-krah). See Xnkra (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Naftalan Ihii/'-AjZ-iih). An antisei)tic, deodorant sub- 
 stance consisting chiefly (97 'rl of a peculiar naphtha 
 from Russia purified and iriixed with y'c of hard .soap. 
 It melts at 70° C, is soluble in ether, chloroform, or 
 fats, . insoluble in water, alcohol, or glycerin. It is 
 used in treatment of skin- diseases, burns, ulcers, and 
 rheunratism. 
 
 Nagana, N'gana, Nygana (naga/i'-nak) [African]. 
 Tsetse-tlv disease, a form of trypanosomiasis trans- 
 mitted by G/ossinti morsi/ans, the zirab or tsetse fly 
 of Africa. See Trypanosomiasis. 
 
 Nag-kassar. The East Indian name for the aromatic 
 flower-buds of Oc/iroiarpus longifolius, I'enth. and 
 Hook., which are used as an astringent. Syn., 
 Puniga : Tamra naghe-sitr. 
 
 Naja (na'-jab) \_noya, the Ceylon name]. I. A genus 
 of serpents of the family £/<;/;i/<^. 2. .A homeopathic 
 preparation of cobra venom. N. tripudians, the 
 cobra ( </. :■. ) . 
 
 Nandinin (nan' -din-in). CjgHjjNOj. An alkaloid 
 contained in the root-bark of nanlen, .Vandina domes- 
 tiea, 'Ihunb., a herberaceous tree of Japan. 
 
 Nannari, Nannary ( naii'-ar-e). The root of Hemides- 
 mus indicus. K. Br., an East Indian asclepiad. It is 
 stomachic and used as a substitute for sarsajiarilla. 
 
 Nanocephalus (nan-o-sef'-al-us) [rran;, dwarf ; aem'/ij, 
 he.ad]. .\ fetus with a dwarfed head. 
 
 Nanous (nttn'-ns) [i-rirof, dwarf]. Dwarfed, stunted. 
 
 Napha [na'-fah) [L.]. Orange blossoms. 
 
 Naphtha. 1 See Illus. Diet. ) N., Coal-tar, benzene. 
 N., Petroleum, benzin. N.-salicyn, a disinlec^ing 
 solution said to contain salicylic acid, naphlhol, and 
 borax. N., Shale, ligroin. N. vitrioli, ethylic 
 ether. N., Wood, methyl alcohol. 
 
 Naphthalin, Naphthalinum. (See Illus. Diet.) N. 
 Benzoate, a mixture of naphthalin and benzoic acid. 
 Svn. , BenzonaphlJhilin. 
 
 Naphthalol, Naphthosalol (naf'-tkal-ol,naf-l/io-sa'- 
 /./l. See /.',•/<)/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Naphthocresol {naf-(ho-kre'-sol). A brown, tarrv, 
 antiseptic liquid, insoluble in water, soluble in alcohol ; 
 used as creoiin. 
 
 Naphthoformin (naf-lho-form'-iii). A condensation- 
 product of a- or .^-naphthol, fornraldehyd, and am- 
 monia. It is used as an application in skin diseases. 
 
 Naphthol. (See Illus. Diet.) N.antipyrin. See 
 Xaphlh'^pyrin. N.-aristol. See Diiodobetnnaphlho!. 
 3-N. Benzoate. See Benzonaphthol (Illus. Diet.). 
 N. -bismuth. See Bismuth i-nnphtholale. .i-N. 
 Carbonate, CO(OC|„H.)2, a dinaphlhyl ester of car- 
 bonic acid obtained bv the action of ]>hosgene on ^- 
 naphthol sodium. It occurs as .shining colorless scales 
 insoluble in water, melting at 176° C. It is used as 
 an inleslinal antiseinic. N. Diiodid. Same as Di- 
 iodobetanaphthol. N.-eucalyptol, a compound of a- 
 or .3-naphthol and eucalyptol ; it is used as a surgical 
 antiseptic. 3-N. Lactate, lactol. N.monosulfon- 
 ate of calcium. .See .-Isaprol (Illus. Dict.j. i-N.
 
 NAPHTHOLATE 
 
 3T5 
 
 NECK 
 
 Salicylate. See Betol (lUus. Diet.). N.sodium. 
 ^ee .Mi,:iiiiJin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Naphtholate (nn/'-thol-al ). A naphlhol compound 
 in which a base replaces the hydrogen atom in the 
 hydro.\yl. 
 
 Naphtholism {nnf'-thol-iznt). Poisoning from con- 
 tinued external application of naphthol ; it is marked 
 by nephritis, hematuria, and eclampsia. 
 
 Naphtholum {naf'-thol-iini). 3-NaphthoI. 
 
 Naphthopyrin [naf-tlio-fi'-riti). A molecular com- 
 pound obtained by the prolonged trituration of ,i-naph- 
 thol with twice its weight of antipyrin. 
 
 Naphthoresorcin (naf-tho-res-oi'-siii). Transparent 
 crystals, melting at 124° C, obtained by heating di- 
 oxvnaphthalinsulfonic acid with dilute inorganic acids. 
 
 Naphthosalol { naf-lho-sn '■ lol). See AV/ti/( Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Naphthoxol (iiaf-thoks' -ol). An antiseptic fluid said 
 to consist of a mixture of a 3^ solution of hydrogen 
 peroxid, 32^-38% alcohol, and I'j'o naphthol. 
 
 Naphthoyl (Kff/'-//5o-//|. C„H,0 or C,(,HjCO. The 
 univalent radicle of naphthoic acid. 
 
 Naphthyl (naf'-thil). C,(|H-. The radicle of naph- 
 thalene. 
 
 Narcein. (See Illus. Diet.) N. Hydrochlorid, C.„- 
 ll.^NOg. HCI -t- 2H2O, an acid substance forming 
 colorless needles freely soluble in water ar.d alcohol. 
 It is used as a hypnotic in doses of J4-3 g""- (o 01-0.2 
 gm.). N. Meconate, C^jHogNOg . CH,0., yellow 
 crystals soluble in water. It is used as a sedative. 
 Subcutaneous dose, yV"? gi"' (0.006-0.025 gm. ). '^• 
 Sodium and Sodium Salicylate. See Antispasmin. 
 N. Valerianate, CjHjgNOg . C^Hj/Jj, a greenish- 
 white unstable powder soluble in alcohol or hot water; 
 decomposes on exposure. It is used as a sedative in 
 mania, hysteria, etc. 
 
 Narcomania. 1 See Illus. Diet.) 2. Insanity from use 
 of narcotics. 3. A morbid craving for narcotics. 
 
 Narcomaniac (nar-ko-ma' -ne-ak). One affected with 
 narcomania. 
 
 Narcosis. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Medullary, anes- 
 thesia bv cocainization of the spinal cord. See Anes- 
 thc'sia^ Coyjiin;^' Bier lilelhod. 
 
 Narcoticoacrid, Narcoticoirrirant ( nar-kot-ik-o-ak'- 
 riJ, tiiir-kot'ik-o-ir' -it-ant). See Acroiiarcotic. 
 
 Narcotize 1 nar'-kot-lz). To bring under the influence 
 of a narcotic. 
 
 Nardostachys {nar-do-stak' -is) \\'af>6oc, spikenard; 
 r^-axvc, an ear of corn]. A genus of plants of the 
 order I'aUrianeii^^ consisting of a single species. N. 
 jatamansi, D. C, found in Nepal and Bengal and 
 supposed to be the nard of the ancients. The rhizome 
 and root, jatamansi root, are antispasmodic and anti- 
 hysteric, and are also used in niaking fragrant salves. 
 
 Nargol {^U(if*-gol\. Silver nucleate; S. nucleid, a com- 
 pound of nucleinic acid and silver oxid containing \Q^c 
 of the latter ; it causes blanching of the conjunctiva. 
 
 Naringenin ()iar-in'-jen-in). CpHjjOj. -\ dissocia- 
 tion product of naringin. 
 
 Narinjin (na-rin'-jin) [Sanscrit, nariitji, the orange]. 
 CjjH^jOij -f 4HjO, or C^Hj.O,^ -^ SlIjO. A glucosid 
 isolated by de Vrij in 1857 from the blossoms of 
 Citrits dettiviaiia^ L, , the grape-fruit or pomelo tree. 
 It occurs in bitter, rhombic, yellow prisms or crystal- 
 line masses, soluble in boiling water or hot alcohol, 
 insoluble in ether, chloroform, or benzol. 
 Narry (itm'-e) [Mongolian]. Alcoholic gastritis. 
 
 iNasaroff's Phenomenon. The gradually decreasing 
 differences between the rectal temperatures taken before 
 and after cold baths, observed in animals, especially 
 dogs. 
 Nasoantral (na-zo-an'-tral). Relating to the nose and 
 the maxillary- antrum. 
 
 Nasoantritis ina-zo-an-tii'-tis). Rhinitis combined 
 with inflammation of the antrum of Highmore. 
 
 Nasoaural {>ia'-zo-a~a/-ral). Relating to the nose and 
 ear. 
 
 Nasobuccal [na-zo-buk'-al). Relating to the nose and 
 cheek. 
 
 Nasobuccopharyngeal ( na- zo- buk- o-fnr- in'-je-al). 
 Relating to the nose, cheek, and pharynx. 
 
 Nasociliary (na-zo-sil'-e-u-re). .Applied to a nerve 
 distributed to the nose and the ciliary body. 
 
 Nasomalar tnazo-mn'-lar). Relating to the nose and 
 the malar bone. 
 
 Nasomanometer [fia-zo-man-om' -et-ur'). A manom- 
 eter supplied with tubes to introduce liquid into the 
 nostrils in order to test the permeability of the nose. 
 
 Nasooccipital [na-zo-ok-sip' -it-al ). Pertaining to the 
 nose and the occiput. 
 
 Nasopalpebral ina-zo-pal' -pe-bral). Relating to the 
 nose and the eyelids. 
 
 Nasorostral [na-zo-ros'-tral). Relating to the rostrum 
 of the nose. 
 
 Nasoscope na-zo'-skop). A rhinoscope. 
 
 Nasoseptitis, Nasosaeptitis {na-zo-sep-tit -tis\ \nasus^ 
 nose; s<splum, septum]. Inflammation of the nasal 
 septa. 
 
 Nasoturbinal (na-zo-tur'-Hn-al). Relating to the 
 nose and the turbinal Vjones. 
 
 Nasrol [naz'-rol). Sodium sulfocaffeate. See Sym- 
 phorol. 
 
 Nasute. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Keen of scent. 
 
 Nata, Natta {na'-tah, nat'-ah). See Nasta (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Natrin {nat'-rin). An alkaloid isolated from 5i>/u««OT 
 tomatillo, Phil. Syn., U'itheringin. 
 
 Natrix ina'-triks). The name in Chili for the bitter 
 plants So/anum irrispum, R. et P., 5. gayanum, Phil., 
 and S. tomatillo, Phil., which are used in scarlet fever, 
 typhus, measles, etc. 
 
 Natto (nat'-o). A Japanese dish, fermented soja 
 beans. 
 
 Nauclein ina-v'-ile-iii). See Catechin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Nauheim Treatment. See under 7'ieatimut. 
 
 Nausea. (See Illus. Dict.l N., Creatic, N, Krea- 
 tic, morbid aversion to eating animal food. 
 
 Nausia, Nausiasis (ttazu'-se-ah, naiv se-a'-sis). See 
 A ausea, 
 
 Nausiosis (naw-sfot-sis). I. Nausea. 2. \ venous 
 hemorrhage in which the flow is discharged by jets. 
 
 Navel. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Membranous, in the 
 fetus the borders of the imperfectly uinted abdominal 
 plates surrounding the umbilical vesicle. N., Vascu- 
 lar, a cicatrix in the center of the navel after the cord 
 has fallen off, conesponding to the junction of the 
 three umbilical vessels. 
 
 Naviculare ( Hi2-r7.('-«-/a'-?v) \navicula, a small vessel]. 
 The scaphoid bone. 
 
 Navicularthritis {na-vik-u-lar-lliri'-tis). In veterinary 
 practice inflammation of the navicular bone and con- 
 tiguous tissues resulting in incomplete extension of the 
 joint, tumefaction of the hoof, and pain. 
 
 Naviculocuboid {>ia-vik-u-lo-kii'-i>oid). Relating to 
 the scaphoid and the cuboid bones. 
 
 Naviculocuneiform iy:a-7ik-n-lo-ku-ne'-£-/orm'). Re- 
 lating to the scaphoid and cuneiform bones. 
 
 Neb [AS.]. A homy plate on the bill of young birds 
 for breaking the egg-shell ; it al.so occurs on the 
 embryos of turtles, tortoises, crocodiles, alligators, and 
 monotremes. 
 Neck. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Cephalic, Wilder's 
 name for the constricted, neck-like region lying be- 
 tween the quadrigeminum and the thalami. Syn.. 
 Isthmus prosinccpiiali. N., Madelung's, "Made-
 
 NECREMIA 
 
 37G 
 
 NEPHROSTOMY 
 
 lung's Felthals." Dift'use lipoma of the neck. N.- 
 sweetbread, tiie thymus of the calf. 
 
 Necremia, Nccraemia iiuvcrc'-mf-aA) [itx^of , dead ; 
 flj/i(j, blood]. Deaiii of the blood ; a condition marked 
 by loss of vitality in the corpuscles and a tendency not 
 to run lojjether. 
 
 Necrocystosis {nei-ro-sis-t(/-sis) [I'fKpcSf, dead; Kirof, 
 cell]. Death or loss of vitality of the cells. 
 
 Necrologist {nrkrol'-o-jist ) [if/ipof, dead; /ojnf, 
 science]. One skilled in necrology. 
 
 Necrophilia. (See lUus. Diet) 2. A longing for 
 death. 
 
 Necrophilous (nek-yof'-il-Ks). Subsisting on dead 
 matter. 
 
 Necrosadism {nek-ro-^ad' -izvi) [jf«pdf, dead; sadism"]. 
 See Xenophilism (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Necrosis. (See llliis. Diet.) N., Endoglobular, of 
 M.Tragliano and Castellino, the degenerative decolora- 
 tion of erythrocytes ; giving rise to shadow corpuscles, 
 "phantoms," or aclnomacytes (q. -.:). N., Fat, a 
 type of necrosis following fatty degeneration, reducing 
 the entire structure to a fattv emulsion. N. infantilis, 
 cancrum oris. N., Maragliano's. See -\'., Eiido- 
 globuhlr. 
 
 Necrospermia {^ntk-ro-spurm'-e-ah) [ifx/iof, dead; 
 (jTf/jud, seed]. A form of impotence due to loss of 
 motility in the spermatozoa. 
 
 Nectandra. (See Illus. Diet.) N. cymbarum, X. 
 ab E , Pao sassafras, Orinoca anise, a large tree of 
 Brazil, the root of which is roborant ; the balsamic oil 
 from the bark is tonic, antispasmodic, diuretic, em- 
 menagog, and diaphoretic, and is also applied to 
 ulcers. N. pichury-major, Nees et Mart., and N. 
 pichury-minor, Nees et Mart., species of Brazil. 
 The seeds, great and small pichury beans, are used in 
 diarrhea and dysentery; they contain fat, an ethereal 
 oil, and safrol. 
 
 Nectareous (nei-ta'-rf-us) [ytK-raii, nectar]. Agree- 
 able to the taste. 
 
 Nectrianin (nek-tri-an'-in). A cancer remedy said to 
 be an extractive of the fungus jVeitria ditissima^ Tul., 
 growing u[)on old trees. 
 
 Nedyia {»ed-i'-t-ah) [i7/(h'(n]. The abdominal viscera. 
 
 Nedys (;;<■(/'■«) [i7/(ii'i]. i. The stomach and bowels. 
 2 The uterus. 
 
 Nefrens (^ttt'-frenz) [tie, not ; f'rendcrf, to gnash the 
 teeth]. Without teeth; edentate. In the pi., ne- 
 ftendis, toothless people, whether nurslings or aged 
 persons. 
 
 Negrito Palm [negri'-lo). See Phytilephas macro- 
 car pa. 
 
 Nematode. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Altmann's term for 
 the threads formed by a serial arrangement of the 
 granules of protr)plasm. 
 
 Nemesia (ne-me'-se-nh\ \^Ximesis, the goddess of jus- 
 tice]. A genus of spiders of the family Therapliosidir, 
 containing the giant trap-door, bird, mason, or mining 
 spiders. 
 
 Nemomena {nfm-o-vte^-nah') [vauufiai, to devour, to 
 spread]. Perforating ulcers. 
 
 Neoarsycodil {m-o-nr-sik'-o-dil). Sodium methyl 
 arsenite. It is used in tuberculosis. Dose, '^-I'/i 
 gr. 10.02-0. 1 gm.) for 5 days, then stop for 5 days. 
 
 Neoblast ync'-o-blast). See'/',;;-.;*/.^/ (Illus.' Diet.). 
 
 Neodermin [ne-o-diir^-niiu). An ointment containing 
 difluordiphenyl ; used on burns and ulcerated surfaces. 
 
 Neodymiiim [ne-o-dim'-t'-um) [ifor, new; (^wU'uor, a 
 twin]. According to Welsbach. a decomposition 
 product of didymium forming red salts. 
 
 Neoformation [ite-o-form-a'-shun^. See Neoplasm 
 dllus. Diet.). 
 
 Neogenesis (ne-ojen'-e-sis) [ifoc, new; ; friar, to 
 
 produce]. Regeneration of tissues. Cf. Anagennesis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Neogenetic (ne-o-jen-et'-ilt). Relating to neogenesis. 
 
 Neogenic [ne-ojen'-ii). Productive of new growth. 
 N. Zone. See under Zone. 
 
 Neologism (tie-o!'-ci-)i:m) [ivor, new; /i)}oc science]. 
 The utterance of meaningless words by the insane. 
 
 Neon [ne'-on) [r^or, new]. A gaseous element dis- 
 covered by Ramsay and Travers associated with liquid 
 argon. At. wt. 22. 
 
 Neonatal («fo-H(;'-/c;/ I [rfor, new; wajci, to be born]. 
 Relating to the newborn. 
 
 Neossidin (ne-os'-id-in). The hyalin obtained from 
 neossin. 
 
 Nephelium \nef-e'-!e-um\ [irpf/;/, a cloud]. A genus 
 of SiipindtueiT. N. lappaceum, L., a species of 
 Malava an<l some jxirls of t.'hina. The seeds furnish 
 Rambutan tallow, the solid slearin of which is chiefly 
 the glycerid of arachic acid (arachin) ; a little olein is 
 also present. 
 
 Nephremia, Nephraemia (ttef-te'-me-nh) [it^pdf, 
 kidney; (iiua^ blood]. Renal congestion. 
 
 Nephridium. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The suprarenal 
 capsule. 
 
 Nephrin, Nephrina [tief'-rhi, Hff-ri'-iiah) [if^pdf, the 
 kidney]. See Cystin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Nephritids, Nephritides (nef-iif<-ids, nef-ril'-id-lz) 
 [pi. of tuphntis]. Morbid conditions of the skin due 
 to disorder of the kidneys. 
 
 Nephritis. (See Illus. Diet.) N. caseosa. See 
 Xephrophthisi; (Illus. Diet.). N., Ether-, a condi- 
 tion of the kidneys observed in cases of death from 
 inhalation of ether. N. gravidarum. See K.. 
 Puerferal (Illus. Dict.V N., Lancereaux's Inter- 
 stitial, interstitial nephritis due to rheumatism. N., 
 Scarlatinal, acute nephritis resulting from scarlet 
 fever. N., Suppurative, circumscribed or more dif- 
 fuse nephritis with formation of abscess, due to trauma, 
 metastatic emboli, or other causes. N., Tubal, in- 
 flammation of the renal tubes. N., Typhoid. See 
 Xephiotyphus (Illus. Diet.). N. uraticS, gouty kid- 
 ney, partial or more difiiise interstitial nephritis in 
 arlhrilic subjects due to deposition of urates. 
 
 Nephrocystanastomosis ( iicf-io-sist-aii-as-to-mo'-sis) 
 [jni()or, kidney; Kinri^, bladder; ainaru/iunif, an 
 opening]. The surgical formation of an opening be- 
 tween the kidney and the urinary bladder. 
 
 Nephroerysipelas (nef-10-rr-is-ip' -et-as). Simultan- 
 eous erisipelas and nephritis. 
 
 Nephrogenic (nrf' ro-jen'-ik) [rfO/idr, kidney ; ytvvav, 
 to produce]. Of renal origin ; nephrogenous. 
 
 Nephrohemia {>:,f-ro-/ie'-t>ie a/i). See Xephremia. 
 
 Nephrologist \nef-yol'-o-jist) [rro^jor, kidney ; ''o)oc, 
 science]. A specialist in renal diseases. 
 
 Nephrolysin ytief-rol'-is-in) [rf0/<or, kidney; 'nur, to 
 loose]. Lindemann's term for a cytolysin (^. "'. ) 
 produced by inoculation with renal cells. 
 
 Nephrolytic (nef-ro-lit'-ik). Relating to nephrolysin. 
 
 Nephromegaly ( nef-ro-meg'-at-e). See Xephromegnlia 
 (Illus, Diet.). 
 
 Nephrosis (riff-ro'-sis) [i'f<p/)(lc, kidney]. Any renal 
 disease. 
 
 Nephrospasis (nef-ro-sf'a'-sis) [rfd^idf, kidney; a-m, 
 to draw]. Extreme renal mobility in which the organ 
 hangs by its pedicle, thus straining the contained ves- 
 sels and nerves. 
 
 Nephrostome, Nephrostoma (>7ir/''-'w-/(>w, -to'-mafA 
 [ifo/i«' . kidnev ; Tr('i an, mouth]. The internal mouth 
 of a Wolffian tubule. 
 
 Nephrostomy {nef'-ros'-lo-me) [ifO/idr, kidney; aroun, 
 mouth]. The formation of a fistula leading to the 
 pelvis of the kidney.
 
 XEPHROTOXIX 
 
 377 
 
 NERVE 
 
 Nephrotoxin [nef-ro-tois'-in) [vtopor. kidney; tu^ikov, 
 poison]. A cytotoxin found by E. Metchnikoff in the 
 kidney. Cf. Hemotoxin, Hepatotoxiit, Leiikoloxin, 
 Xeurctoxin^ Spc'rmatoxin^ Truhotoxin. 
 
 Nephrotuberculosis [nef-yo-ttt-der-ku-ic/sis). See 
 .W-phrophihius (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Nephroureterectomy {nef-ro-u-re-liit-ek-'-lo-nit\ [ifo- 
 /jof, the kidney; ovpijTijj)^ ureter; iii-oit/;^ excision]. 
 The excision of the kidney and whole ureter at one 
 operation. 
 
 Nephrozymase (ne/-ro-zi'-maz). See A'ephrozymosi 
 (lllus. Diet. ). 
 
 Nephrozymosis (nef-ro-zi-mt/ -zis) [veoitoQ, the kidney; 
 s'i'«9, leaven]. The condition due to or favoring zy- 
 motic disease of the kidney. 
 
 Nephrus ynef^-rus) [i£0/-ior]. The kidney. 
 
 Nephrydrops, Nephrydrosis [^nef'-rid-rops^ nef-yid- 
 yo'-sis) [ifo/jof, the kidney; vf^up, vpater]. See Hy- 
 dyoneplirosis (lllus. Diet.). N., Subcapsular, a 
 large collection of urine between the kidney and its 
 capsule. 
 
 Nephrydrotic (>ie/-yid-yoi'-ik). Relating to nephryd- 
 rosis. 
 
 Neptunea {ntip-ti('-ne-ah^ \^Xep!une, god of the ocean]. 
 A genus of leguminous plants of the tropics. N. 
 oleracea, Lour., the leaves, which are used as food, 
 are diuretic and stomachic. 
 
 Nerian-.hin, Neriantin (ne-ye-aii'-thiii, -tin). A crys- 
 talline glucosid obtained from the leaves of Xeyimn 
 oleander, L. 
 
 Neriin (ne'-ri-in). A glucosid found by Schmiedeberg 
 in leaves ai Neriuni oleatidey, L. , apparently identical 
 with digitalein. It is used as a heart stimulant and 
 tonic. 
 
 Neriodorein i^ne-re-o-dt/ -re-in). Same as Keriin. 
 
 Neriodorin {^ne-re-od'-or-in'). Same as Oleandyin. 
 
 Nerium. (See lllus. Diet. ) N. oleander, L., a species 
 of southern Europe and Asia. The leaves and bark 
 are used externally on snake-bites and as an insecticide; 
 internally in epilepsy. Kn alcoholic extract of the 
 root is recommended in heart disease. Dose, ]^ gr. 
 (0.05 gm.). 
 
 Nerolin \ne'-rol-in). An artificial compound said to be 
 the ether ethyl of ,3-naphthol occurring as a white 
 crystalline powder soluble in fixed oils and alcohol and 
 almost insoluble in water. It is used as a substitute 
 for oil of neroli in soap-making. 
 
 Neronian [ne-y(/'ne-an) \_Neyo, an emperor of Rome]. 
 Cruel, brutal ; applied to excessive venesection. 
 
 Nerve, Nervus. (See lllus. Diet.) Nervi acceler- 
 antes cordis. See Fiben, AueUrathig. N., Ac- 
 cessispinal, N. accessorii willisii, N., Accessory 
 (of Willis), 'a^t Spinal Accfssoyy in Table (lllus. 
 Diet.). N. acusticus, the auditory nerve. N. am- 
 bulatorius, the vagus. Nervi ampullares, branches 
 of the vestibular nerve distributer! to the am(>ullas of 
 the semicircular canals. N., Andersch's. See Tym- 
 panic ( fiicobson s nerze) in Tatjle (lllus. Diet.). N., 
 Arnold's Recurrent, a sensory branch of the ophthal- 
 mic division of the trigeminus that anastomoses with the 
 trochlear nerve and is distributed to tlie tentorium cere- 
 belli and the posterior part of the falx cerebri. N., 
 Arthral. See .4r//i7//ar in Table 1 lllus. Diet.). N. 
 aschianus, the first cervical nerve. N. auricu- 
 laris posterior superficialis. See Mastcid 1 I ) in 
 Table 1 lllus. Diet.). N. auricularis profundus, 
 the posterior auricular nerve. N., Axillary. See 
 CiyeumHex in Table (lllus. Diet.). N.,' Bell's 
 Respiratory, the long thoracic nerve. N. bigemi- 
 nus, N. biradiatus, the second sacral nerve. N.- 
 bulb. See End-hud and Afotorial end-plate (lllus. 
 Diet). N.-b., Terminal. See A'yaiise^s Coypuscles 
 
 (lllus. Diet). N.s, Bulbous, amputation neuro- 
 mata, round growths, which form on the divided ex- 
 tremities of the nerves in the stumps left after amputa- 
 tion. N, coracobrachialis. See Musculocutaneous 
 (of the arm) in Table (lllus. Diet.). N. crotaphiti- 
 cobuccinatorius, the masticatory nerve. N. crura- 
 lis internus, N. cruralis posterior, the obturator 
 nerve. N. cubitalis, the ulnar nerve. N. -cyclone, 
 a nervous crisis, as in tabes. N., Eighth Cranial, 
 N.s, Eighth Pair of. i. The auditory nerve [Som- 
 merring]. 2. The glossopharyngeal, vagus, and ac- 
 cessory spinal, regartled as one [^Villis]. N. -ele- 
 ments. Doctrine of the Individuality of. See under 
 A'euron. N.S, Eleventh Pair of [Sommerring], N., 
 Eleventh Cranial. See i>pinal Accessory in Table 
 (lllus. Diet. ). Nervi erigentes, excitor or vasodi- 
 lator nerves of the penis ; derived from the first and 
 second and sometimes from the third sacial nerves. 
 They have tlieir origin in the sexual center of the 
 spinal cord. N., Esodic, an afterent or centripetal 
 nerve. N., Exodic, an efferent or centrifugal nerve. 
 N., External Motor (of the eye|. See A/ulucens in 
 Table (lllus. Diet.). N. facialis tertius, the in- 
 ferior maxillary nerve. N., Femcrocutanecus, the 
 external cutaneous nerve of the thigh, N.. Femoro- 
 genital. See Genitocrural in Table (lllus. Diet.). 
 N., Fifth, the trigeminal. N. -force (of Cullen). 
 See Force, Animal. N. -force lof Drake). .See 
 Xeuricity (lllus. Diet.). N., Fourth, the trochlear 
 nerve. N., Furcal, the fourth lumbar nerve. N., 
 Galen's, a small branch of the sui)erior laryngeal 
 nerve that passes along the posterior surface of the 
 cricoarytenoideus posticus and anastomoses with the 
 ascending branch of the inferior lar)ngeal nerve. N., 
 Ilioscrotal. See ///('/;;^«7>:fl/ in Table (lllus. Diet.). 
 N., Infragluteal. See Gluteal, Infertoy, in '1 able 
 (lllus. Diet.). N., Infraoccipital. See Cervical, 
 First (anterior division) in Table (lllus. Diet.). N., 
 Inhibitory, any one the stimulation of which lessens 
 the activity of an organ. N.s, Innominate, the fifth 
 pair of cranial nerves. N.s, Intervertebral. See 
 N.s, Spinal (lllus. Diet). N., Ischiadic, the great 
 sciatic nerve. N., Krause's, the ulnar collateral 
 branch of the musculospiral nerve that descends along 
 with the ulnar nerve and enters the lower short fibers 
 of the inner head of the triceps. N. labialis. See 
 Mental in Table (lllus. Diet.). N., Lingual (of 
 the eighth pair). See GlO'Ssopliarvn:;cal in Table 
 (lllus. Diet.). N., Lingual Median, N., Lingual 
 Motor. See I/vto^lossal in Table 1 lllus. Diet.). 
 N. loquens. N. myoglossus, the hvpoglossal 
 nerve. N. masticatorius, N., Masticatory, orig- 
 inates chiefly in the motor nucleus in the pons, 
 but receives an accession of fibers from a nucleus lying 
 beneath and lateral to the niesoeele. It innervates 
 the muscles of mastication. N., Ninth. I. Of 
 Willis, the hvpoglo.ssal nerve. 2. (if Sommerring, 
 the glossopharyngeal nerve. N. oaricus externus, 
 N. oaricus superior. See Xn-e, Dorsal (of the 
 penis). N. oaricus inferior, N. oaricus internus, 
 the perineal nerve. N. orbitalis, N. orbitarius, the 
 temporomalar nerve. N. perforans brachii, N. per- 
 forans casserii. the nui-i uloculaneous nerve of the 
 arm N.. Peroneal, the external popliteal nerve. N., 
 Peroneal, Communicating, a branch of the external 
 popliteal generally uniting with the short saphenous 
 nerve, but at times it extends down the leg to the heel. 
 N. -principle of Cullen. See Force, Animal. N.- 
 process, the axis-cylinder process of a neuron. It is 
 the first outgiowih of the neuroblast. N., Pudendal, 
 Inferior, a branch of the lesser sciatic nerve distributed 
 to the front and external part of the scrotum and peri-
 
 NERVIMOTILITY 
 
 37S 
 
 NEURITIS 
 
 neum. N. -regeneration, neuranagenesis. N.s, 
 Renal, branches of tlie renal plexus ft)llowing the 
 distribution of the renal artery. N., Sappey's, the 
 niylohyoitl nerve. N., Second, the optic nerve. N., 
 Sensory. Same as ,\'., Ajfcient (Illus. Diet.). N., 
 Seventh. See Fa.itil in Table (Illus. Diet.). N., 
 Sixth, N., Sixth Cranial. See Ahducens in Table 
 (Illus. Diet.). N., Sixth Sacral, the coccygeal nerve. 
 N., Spiral. See MusLidii^f-iial in Table (Illiis. 
 Diet.). N. spiralis, the radial nerve. N.s, Sternal, 
 descending cutaneous tlivi.sions of the thiitl and fourth 
 cervical nerves. N., Subclavian, a branch of the 
 lirachial plexus which supplies the infraclavius muscle. 
 N., Subcostal, the intercostal nerve. N., Sub- 
 lingual, a division of the lingual nerve distributed to 
 the subhngual gland. N., Submaxillary, the infra- 
 maxillary nerve. N., Suboccipital, the anterior 
 division of the first cervical nerve. N., Supragluteal, 
 the superior gluteal nuisclc. N., Suprapubic, the 
 genitocrural nerve. N., Tenth, N., Tenth Cranial, 
 the vagus nerve. N., Third, N., Third Cranial, the 
 motor oculi. N.s, Thyroid, branches of tlie middle 
 cervical ganglion distributed to the thyroid. N., 
 Tiedemann's, a plexus of delicate nerve-fibers de- 
 rived from the ciliary nerves, and surrounding the 
 central artery of the retina. N.-tree, a neurodendron. 
 N., Trisplanchnic, the system of sympathetic nerves. 
 N., Twelfth Cranial, the hypoglossal nerve. N., 
 TympanichorJal. See Chorda lympani (Illus. 
 L)ict. ). N.-unit, a neuron. 
 
 Nervimotility {niir-vi-mo-lil'-it-,-). Capability of nerve 
 motion. 
 
 Nervitone {ttiir'-7'il-dn). A jiroprietary remedy said 
 to be a mixture of iron, phosphorus, asafetida, juinbul, 
 and mix vomica. 
 
 Nervosanguine {nur-T'n-san'-^'^c'iii). Apjilied to tem- 
 [>eraments which are nervous and sanguine. 
 
 Nervosine [nur'-7'o-sin). A remedy for hysteria said 
 to consist of reducetl iron 0.025%, w'tl* valerian, 
 orange-peel, angelica, and licorice extract. 
 
 Nervosity (iiur--iOs'-i/-f). Excessive nervousness. 
 
 Nervotabes, Peripheral. Dejerine's name for a dis- 
 turbance of a perfectly intact spinal cord presenting 
 clinically the ajipearance of tabes; due to parenchyma- 
 tous neuritis of the cutaneous nerves. 
 
 Nervous. (See Illus. Diet.) N. Liquor, a term used 
 by Richard Mead for tile luminiferous ether, a universal 
 electric matter. 
 
 Nervuration (niir-vu-ra' -shtiit). The distribution of 
 the nervures in the wing of an insect. 
 
 Nest. (See Illus. Diet.) N.s, Brunn's Epithelial, 
 branched or solid groups of Hat epithelial cells occurring 
 in all normal ureters. 
 
 Net. (See Illus. Diet.) N. -knots. See A'euro- 
 soni€'. 
 
 Nettleship's Dots. Minute white dots scattered in 
 considerable numbers between the macula and peri- 
 phery of the retina ; they are associated with ])igment 
 changes and night blindness, and occur in several 
 members of the same family. 
 
 Network. (See Illus. Did.) N., Purkinje's, that 
 formed by Purkinje's fibers. N. of Terminal Bars, 
 the reticuhun formed by the terminal bars on the free 
 surface of many epithelia. 
 
 Neu (««)• ^ee \,-urilrmma (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Neuralgia. (See Illus. Diet. ) ?,\-n., Desmalgia : Dis- 
 tnatal^iii. See Si^ns, SeeligmiilUr^ s^ Troit^seau' s. 
 N., Brachial, that affecting one or more branches of 
 the brachial plexus. N., Cervicooccipital, that of 
 the ascending branches of the cervical plexus, the 
 great occipital or posterior division of the second spinal 
 nerve. N., Crural, that of the anterior crural nerve. 
 
 N. hypogastrica, enteralgia confined to the lowest 
 portion of the intestines. N., Intercostal. I. That 
 which prccetles, accompanies, or follows an attack of 
 zona. It is acute, unilateral, and follows the course of 
 a nerve. 2. '1 he stitch in the sitle which often comes 
 on in healthy children after running. N., Lumbo- 
 abdominal, surface pain conhneil to a very sensitive 
 intercostal region. N., Metatarsal, that of the meta- 
 tarsal region ; probably due to tlat-foot. Also called 
 JA'rA'/;' V }iiti}ii/'^ii7 and ptaniar neuru/giti. N., 
 Morton's, N., Plantar. See A'., Metatarsal. N., 
 Sciatic, that of the great sciatic nerve or some of its 
 branches. N., Supraorbital, that aflecting the supra- 
 orbital nerve or its blanches. N., Trifacial, N., Tri- 
 geminal, that atTecting the trigeminal nerve. 
 
 Neuralgin {uu-ral' -jin). A proprietary antipyretic said 
 to consist of a mixture of antifebrin, sodium salicylate, 
 and caffein. Dose, 8-45 gr. (0.5-3 gni.). 
 
 Neuralward (nu'-ral-ward). See Neurad (Illus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Neurarteria {nH-rar-ft-^-rc'-ah) [I'fi'poj', nerve; iijiTi/p'tn, 
 artery]. A blending of the smallest nerves and 
 arteries. 
 
 Neurasthenia. ( See Illus. Diet.) ^^ec Si);ii!, F.r/>i]i's, 
 S/i//i-i' s, A'oteiiluuJi's (2). N., Angioparalytic, N., 
 Angiopathic, that attended with vascidar disturbance. 
 N. cordis, a neurosis in which the heart symptoms 
 dominate. N., Genitourinary. See A', sf.riin/is. 
 N. retinae. See Ailhniifia (Illus. Diet.). N., 
 Sexual, N. sexualis, that due to lesion of the genital 
 tract. 
 
 Neurataxia, Neurataxy {ntd-iah-tak'-se-ah) [vehpnv, 
 nerve; amim^ want of order]. I. Ataxia of cerebro- 
 spinal origin. 2. Neurasthenia ( Hucliard). 
 
 Neuratrophy [niiral'-roj'e). See Nrtiralrophia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Neuraxis. (See Illus. Diet.) ?iyn., Eit(cphaloniyetoiti<: 
 axis: Efit:e/'ha/c's/'ifial axis, 3. An axis-cylinder. 
 
 Neuraxon (iiu-ra/;s'-oii) [vcvi>m\ nerve; a^'ur, axis]. 
 KoUiker's name for the axis-cylinder process or neurile 
 of a nerve-cell. 
 
 Neure {ttiir) [i'fi7>or, nerve]. Baker's term for a 
 nerve-cell, including all its appendages. 
 
 Neurexairesis (tiu-re/;s-i-re'-sis) [idymr, nerve; iiai- 
 inir, to take out). The operation of extractinga nerve 
 for relief of neuralgia. 
 
 Neurilemma. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Xcurilynie. 
 2. See rt'rijteitriuDi (Illus. liict.). 
 
 Neurimotility. See Nen'imotilily. 
 
 Neurin. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Gray, Owen's name 
 for the cinerea of the central nervous system. N., 
 White, the embryonic alba of the central nervous 
 system. 
 
 Neurite {tiii^-y'tt) [rfr/mr, nerve]. Fisher and Rau- 
 ber's name for the axis-cylinder process of a nerve-cell ; 
 neuraxon. 
 
 Neuritis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., A^eiirop/ilet^moit. 
 N., Arsenical, that accompanying arsenic poisoning. 
 It is characterized by cutaneous pigmentation, muscular 
 atroj^hy, extreme weakness, and is apt to be mistaken 
 for alcoholic neuritis. N., Atheromatous, a form in 
 which necrotic, inflammatory processes take i>lace in 
 the jiarts of the nerves supplied by arteries affected 
 with atheroma, giving rise to symjitonis resembling in 
 character those of the toxic form. N. axialis [ Fors- 
 ter], a special form of ojHic neuritis in which the central 
 fibers of the optic nerve which supply the central part 
 of the retina are fliseased. It results in central sco- 
 toma. N.. Postocular, that affecting the portion of 
 theoptic nerve behind the eyeball. N., Proliferative, 
 Virchow's term for that form in which the overgrowth 
 of the connective tissue is so extensive as to convert the
 
 NECROARTHRITISM 
 
 379 
 
 NEUROSARCOMA 
 
 whole nerve into a sclerotic cord. F., Radicular, 
 that in whicii the nerve*roots rather than the plexus 
 are the seats of inflammation. N., Segmental, N., 
 Segmentary, that affecting a segment of a nerve. 
 N., Toxemic, that due to some unknown poison or 
 virus in the blood. N., Toxic, that due to the presence 
 in the blood of some know[i substance, as lead, silver, 
 arsenic. N., Tuberculous, polyneuritis due to the 
 specific action on the nerves of a poison produced by 
 the tubercle bacilli. 
 
 Neuroarthritism (nu-ro-ar'-thrilizm). A combined 
 nervous and gouty diathesis. 
 
 Neurochitin (nu-ro-ki'tin) [I'tvpov, nerve; chiliit'\. 
 The substance forming the skeletal support of nerve- 
 fibers. 
 
 N e urochorioretinitis ( «« - lo - ko -re-o-ret- in - i' - lis ) . 
 Chorioretinitis combined with optic neuritis. 
 
 Neurochoroiditis ynu-ro-ko-roid-i' -lis). Combined in- 
 llammation of the choroid body and optic nerve. 
 
 Neurocyte. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Fish's name for 
 neuron. 
 
 Neurodendrite {^nii-yo-den^-drif) [rfi'/joi', a nerve; 
 6m)poi\ a tree]. A dendritic and protoplasmic exten- 
 sion or process of a nerve-cell, a combined neuron and 
 dendron. 
 
 Neurodendron {nu-ro-den^-d) on) [rfiymi', nerve; tMv- 
 il/mi, tree]. I. Kolhker's name for the neuron or neuro- 
 cyte. 2. See Xeurodc;ndi'ite. 
 
 Neurodermatitis (>iu-ro-dur-mal-i'-tis). Dermatitis 
 of neuropathic origin. 
 
 Neurodermitis [nu-ro-dur-nii'-lis). Stt A'furodernm- 
 titii. 
 
 Neurodin {nu'-ro-din') [ifi/ior, nerve; o(h i';?, pain], 
 C,,H|.jXC)j. Acetylparaoxyphenylurethane. A deri- 
 vative of amidophenol and ethylurethane. It occurs 
 in colorless, inodorous crystals, slightly soluble in 
 water; melts at 87° C; antineuralgic and antipyretic. 
 Dose, antineuralgic, 15-24 gr. (I-I.5 gm.); as anti- 
 pyretic, 5-10 gr. (0.32-0.65 gra. ). 
 
 Neurodynamis [nu-ro-di-na^-tnis). S^^ Neurodynaviia 
 (Illus. Uict. ). 
 
 Neuroelectrotherapeutics {nu-ro-e-lek-tro-ther-a-fu'- 
 (iks), 1 he treatment of nervous affections by elec- 
 tricity. 
 
 Neuroepidermal (nu-yo-ep-e-duy'-mul). Relating to 
 the nerves and the skin. 
 
 Neuroepithelioma {nu-ro-ef-e-the-le-o' -ma^ \_vcvfm\\ a 
 nerve; fT/, upon; ^rffii^ a nipple]. A glioma of the 
 retina. N. retinae, a term proposed by Flexner and 
 Wintersteiner to replace glioma retinae. 
 
 Neurofibril {nti-ro-fi'-bril). A conducting fibril of a 
 nerve cell. 
 
 Neurofibromatosis {nu-ro fi-/>ro-mal-o'-sis) \_i%li>ov, 
 nerve ; fii'fr, fiber]. A disease characterized by the 
 f(jrmation of numerous great and small tumefactions of 
 the nerves; described by Recklinghausen. 
 
 Neurofil [nit' -ro-fil ) \_i'tvf}0i\ nerve; filuni, thread]. A 
 network of protoplasmic processes arising from the com- 
 mencement of the axis-cylinder and surrounding the cell. 
 
 Neuroganglion inu-ro-gang'-gie-on^. See Gunglion 
 (I ) (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Neurogastric (nu-ro-gas'-trik). Relating to the nerves 
 and the stomach. 
 
 Neurogenetic (nu-ro-Jtn-et'-ik). Relating to neuro- 
 genesis. 
 
 Neurogenous (nu-roj'-en-us). Originating in the 
 nervous system. 
 
 Neurogeny [mt-roj^-en-e). See iV/urog^ntfsis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Neurokinet (iiu-ro-kin'-et) [I'ffnm-, _ner^•e ; Kivt'iv, to 
 move]. An apparatus devised by v. Uxkiill for stimu- 
 lating the nerves by means of mechanical percussion. 
 
 Neurolysin (nu-rol'-is-in) [rfi/mr, nerve; /.ifir, to 
 loose]. A cytolysin having specific action upon nerve- 
 cells. 
 
 Neuromast. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A motorial end- 
 plate. 
 
 Neuromyology {iitiro-iiii-ol'-o-Je) [wipoj, nerve ; //i'C, 
 muscle; /o}of, science]. The classification of muscles 
 with regard to their innervation. 
 
 Neuromyositis [tiu-ro-^fti-o-si'-lis) [rtfyjof, nerve ; 
 fiir^ muscle]. Combined neuritis and myositis; it is 
 usually confined to a single limb, generally the arm. 
 
 Neuron. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A nerve-cell including 
 all of its appendages. 4. In arthropods the nervous 
 portion of the eye. 5. Used by the ancients indiffer- 
 ently for nerves, tendons, ligaments, and membranes. 
 N. Doctrine, that proposed by Waldeyer (1891). 
 According to Bell, the neuron concept of the nervt.us 
 system may be briefly stated as follows : '* The nervous 
 system, aside from its neuroglia, ependymal cells, 
 bloodvessels, and lymphatics, consists of an enormous 
 number of individual elements or neurons, each neuron 
 in its entirety representing a single body or cell. The 
 foundation for the neuron doctrine rests upon the follow- 
 ing facts : ( 1 ) That the nervous system agrees with 
 other parts of the body in being cellular; (2) the 
 proof that in the embryo the nerve-cells exist as inde- 
 pendent units, many of which are capable of wandering 
 for a considerable distance from the origin; (3) the 
 fact that the nutrition of the nerve-cells is most easily 
 explained from the standpoint of a doctrine which looks 
 upon the nervous system as made up of units, which 
 are not only anatomic but physiologic. N., Edinger's 
 Law Concerning, a regular and gradual increase of 
 function of a neuron leads at first to increased growth ; 
 but if carried to excess, and especially if irregular and 
 spasmodic, it results in atrophy and degeneration, and 
 ultimately in proliferation of the surrounding tissue. 
 N., Goldscheider-Marinesco's Law Concernmg, 
 the fewer connections a neuron has, and, consequently, 
 the fewer stimuli it receives, the less is its tendency to 
 degeneration. See also /.av, Miiller s (2). N.- 
 threshold, the degree of excitation of a neuron which 
 just suffices to produce a sensation in another with 
 which it is in contact. 
 
 Neuronagenesis [nti-ron-nh-jen' -e-sis) \\el(im-, nerve; 
 a, priv.; ;.fii(ir, to produce]. Failure of the develop- 
 ment of neurons. Cf. Xeiiiaiingenesis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Neuronal, Neuronic (iiu' -ron-al, nu-ron'-ik). Relat- 
 ing to a neuron. 
 
 Neuronephric [uti-ro-nef'-rik) [rcrpor, a nerve ; I'f^pdf, 
 the kidney]. Pertaining to the nervous and renal 
 systems. 
 
 Neuronephrioblast {nu-ro-nff'-re-o-blasi) [itiyior, 
 nerve; ito/wf, kidney; (i'/.aaroc, a germ]. In some 
 invertebrates, cells giving origin lo the central nervous 
 system and the renal organs. 
 
 Neuronymy {^tiii-yott'-ivi-e) [ifr/ioi', nerve; bvvfitt. 2l 
 name]. Xeurologic nomenclature. 
 
 Neurooccipital (nu-yo-oi-si/^-it nl). Relating to a 
 neural arch and the occiput. 
 
 Neurophlegmon [nu-rc-Jleg'-mon) [ic'vpnv, nerve; 
 o'/i)umii, inflammation]. Neuritis. 
 
 Neuropilem, Neuropilema (h«-)o-/i'-/;»/, -pi-le'-inah) 
 \_Yfifniv, nerve; -i/iif. felt]. His' term for the dense 
 mat of fibrils formed in some parts by the branching 
 nerve-processes. Syn., A'erve-fell. 
 
 Neuroplex, Neuroplexus (nu'-ropleis, nu-ro-pUki' - 
 us). A plexus of nerves. 
 
 Neuropodium. (See Illus. Dict.^ In the pi., Neu- 
 ropodia, Kolliker's name for dendraxon.s. 
 
 Neurosarcoma (uii-yosiiy-io'-mnh). A combined 
 neuroma and sarcoma.
 
 NEUROSINE 
 
 380 
 
 NlKIKOkOKFS MErHOD 
 
 Neurosine (nu' -rosin). A neurotic, anodyne, and 
 liypiiDlic remedy said lo contain in each 11. dr. (3.7 c.c.) 
 brtjniids of sodium, aninioniuin, and potassium, 5 gr. 
 (0.32 j;m. ) each; zinc broinid. Is gr.'; ext. belladonna 
 anil cxt, cann;d)is indica, ,.'( gr. (O.ooS gm. ) each; 
 ext. lupuli, 4 gr. (o.26gm.); 11. ext. cascara sagrada, 
 5 \\ (0.3C.C. ); with arcjinatics. 
 Neurosis. (See Illus. Diet.) See Sii^in, Mann's, 
 Mannkopff" s. Neuroses, Coordinated-business 
 [lienedikt]. .See Spasms, Fatigue. N., Cyclist's, 
 Brown's name for a painful disorder character- 
 ized by hyperesthesia of the skin of the scrotum, 
 perineum, and thighs, that develops after riding the 
 bicycle for long distances at high speed. N., Trau- 
 matic, any deviation from the normal state ol the 
 nervous system caused by violence. Cf. Kiiihsen's 
 Disease. N., Westphal's, a form of hysteria simulat- 
 ing multiple sclerosis. 
 Neurosolymphatic ( nu - ro - so - lim -fat' - ik ). Loth 
 
 nervous and lymphatic; said of a temperament. 
 Neurosonies \nu'-ro-sotnz') \_vt\'pfn', nerve; CGifia, 
 body]. Held's term fur minute granules, variable in 
 size, observed at the nodal points of the axospongium 
 ornieshwork making up the structure of axis-cylinders. 
 Neurospongium. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. The inner 
 
 reticular layer of the retina. 
 Neuroiuture [nu-ro-su'-ehiir). The suture of a cut 
 
 nerve. 
 Neurotagma [nu-ro-tag'-mah) \^vsvfiov, nerve; rn)fia, 
 that which has been arranged]. A linear arrange- 
 ment of the structural elements of a neuron. 
 Neurotension {nu-io-ten'-shun). See Xeureetasis 
 
 [ Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Neurotheleitis, Neurothelitis (nu-ro-fhe-le-i'-tis, nu- 
 
 ro-the-lt'-tis] [I'Ei/wu, nerve; C';/'/, nipple]. Inllam- 
 
 mation of a nerve papilla. 
 
 Neurothelion, Neurothelium (tiu-ro-the'-le-on, -um) 
 
 [I'ii'/ini', nerve; '^')^v, nipple]. Asmall nerve papilla. 
 
 Neurotica ( HK-M'/'-f'^'-uA) [I'tvpov, nerve]. Functional 
 
 nervous diseases. 
 Neurotization {nit-rot-iz-a'-shun). Vanlair's name for 
 
 the regeneration of a divided nerve. 
 Neurotome. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The nerve-tissues 
 of an embryonic metaniere ; a neural segment or neu- 
 romere. 
 Neurotomy. (See Illus. Diet.) N. opticociliaris, 
 division of the o[)lic and ciliary nerves to prevent 
 threatened sympathetic ophthalmia. 
 Neurolonia, Neurotony \^nu-ro-to' -ne-ah, nit-rot'-on-e) 
 [iviYKii', nerve; tovuc, a stretching]. See Nen^e- 
 sli/telnii^ (Illus. Diet.). 
 Neurotonic {nu-ro-lon' -ik). Having a tonic effect upon 
 the nerves. N. Reaction, Kemak's term, 1896, for a 
 peculiarly rare form of electric reaction exhibited in a 
 persistent tetanic ([uivering of the muscles following 
 irritation of the nerve stems. Cf. Reaelion, Myotonic 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 Neurotoxic (nu-ro-toks'-ii) [yevpov, nerve; ToiiKdv, 
 
 poison]. Having toxic action on neurons. 
 Neurotoxin (nii-ro-toks'-in). A cytotoxin obtained by 
 E. Metchnikoff from nerve tissue. Cf. Heniatoxin : 
 Hepatotoxin ; Lettkotoxin ; Nephrotoxin ; Spermato- 
 toxin ; Triehotoxin . 
 Neurotrophasthenia (nti-ro-trof-as-the'-ne-ah) [vtvpnv, 
 nerve; rpmin/, nourishment; aoHivE/a, weakness]. 
 Hughes' name for malnutrition of the nerves. 
 Neurotropism { nu-rot'-ro-pizfi) [^vfvp(n\ nerve ; rpd^rnr, 
 a turn]. The attraction or repulsion exerci.sed upon 
 regenerating nerve fibers. A substance is said to have 
 positive neurotropism when these regenerating nerve- 
 fibers have a tendency to grow toward and into it; 
 negative, when they avoid it. 
 
 Neurotrotous [nii-iot'-io-tiis). Suffering with neuro- 
 trosis. 
 
 Neutrolactis \nii-tro-/ak^-tis). A galactagog said to 
 be a li'iuid extract of Galena ojfieiniilis, 1.. 
 
 Neutrophil, Neutrophile. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A 
 leukocyte or histologic element readily stainable with 
 neutral iljes. >ee under Color-analysis. 
 
 Nevolipoma {ne-To-lip-o'-inah). A venous nevus com- 
 bined with lipoma. 
 
 Nevus, Naevus. (See Illus. Diet.) N. cavernosus. 
 See X. -.aicularis tuberostis. N. cuticularis. See 
 X., Capillaiv I Illus. Diet.). Naevi cystepithelio- 
 matosi disseminati. ^^ee J/rilraiienoine. N. vas- 
 cularis flammeus, N. vascularis simplex, N. 
 vinaceous, N. vinosus. See X. //<imm,iis (Illus. 
 Diet.). N. vascularis fungosus, N. vascularis 
 tuberosus, a cavernous angioma marked Ijy formation 
 of red or bluish erectile tumors. Syn., Angioma 
 prominejis. 
 
 Newbouldia (nii-liol'-de-ah). A genus of the Big- 
 noniaieic. N. laevis. Seem., a species of the African 
 tropics; the bark is st\'plic, astringent, and emntena- 
 gog. Dose of fid. ext., 20-60 tT\_ (1.2-3.7 c.c. ). 
 
 New-growth (nu'-grotli). See Xeoplasin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Nexus (neks'-us) [neetere, to bind]. -X tying or bind- 
 ing together, an interlacing. N. nervorum opti- 
 corum, the chiasm. N. stamineus oculi, the 
 ciliaiy body. 
 
 N'go. A caterpillar from which an arrow poison is ex- 
 tracted by the llushmen of South Africa. 
 
 Nhanda-Guacu. The poisonous bird-spider of Brazil, 
 .!:'!< n/aria 7'estiaria, tie Geer. 
 
 Niccolic (nik-o/'-ik) [«;>.('//. kj]. Containing nickel. 
 
 Niccolum (nik'-ol-iiin). The same as Xickel. 
 
 Nickelic (nik'-el-ik). Containing nickel as a quadriva- 
 lent radicle. 
 
 Nickelous (nik'-c!-us). Containing nickel as a bivalent 
 radicle. 
 
 Nicker-nuts (nik'-ur). Bonduc seeds. 
 
 Nicolicin («//'-c/'-!>-ik)- A drug exploited as a cure 
 for morphinism found by analysis to contain 3^ of 
 morphin. 
 
 Nicolum (iiik'-ol-iim). Nickel. 
 
 Nicotianomania (nik-o-slie-an-oma'-ne-ah) [A'ico- 
 tiaiia, a genus of plants named after Jean Nicot, 
 chemist; »iania'\. Insane craving for tobacco. 
 
 Nicotin. (See Illus. Diet.) N. Bitartrate, white 
 soluble crystals used in tetaiuis and as antidote in 
 strychnin poisoning. N. Salicylate, hexagonal tab- 
 lets melting at 117.5° C-, soluble in water; containing 
 54^/ of nicotin; recommended in scabies in I % lanolin 
 ointment. N. Tartrate, C|„ll„N,(C\IljOg) - 2H2(), 
 white soluble needles; solution more stable than that 
 of the free alkaloid or the other salts. 
 
 Nidamental (iiitl-alinien'-tal) \jtidiis, nest]. Relating 
 to a nest or to an egg-sac. 
 
 Nidulus (nii/''U-/u>). C. L. Herrick's term for the 
 nucleus of origin of a nerve. 
 
 Nidus. (See illus. Diet.) N. avis, a depression or 
 hollow left on the mesial surface of the cuneate lobule 
 after the removal of a tonsil. 
 
 Nigranilin [ni-gran'-il-in). Anilin black. 
 
 Nihil ()i:'-liil) [L. nothing]. N. album, flowers of 
 zinc. N. graecum, impure zinc oxid. 
 
 Nihilism (ni'-iiil-iziii) \jiihil, nothing]. Pessimism in 
 regard to the efficacy of drugs. 
 
 Niin {ni'-in). A fatty substance allied to and probably 
 identical with axin. 
 
 Nikalgaya (E. Indies, passed away, hopeless). Ver- 
 nacular for trypanosomiasis (^/. 7'.). 
 
 Nikiforoff 's Method of fixation of blood films consists
 
 NINSI 
 
 381 
 
 NODUS 
 
 in immersion of the dried films in etlier, in absolute 
 alcohol, or in a mixture of equal parts of the two. 
 
 Ninsi, Ninsin, Ninsing, Ninzi, Ninzin. Japanese 
 names fur ginseng. 
 
 Niobate {ui' ->.>b'dt ), A salt of niobic acid. 
 
 Niobic {ni-o'-bik). Containing niobium as a pentad 
 radicle. 
 
 Niopa [Venezuelan name]. A snuff prepared from the 
 seeds oi Pipladt-iiia perei^rina^ Benth., which produces 
 an intoxication approaching frenzy. Syn., A'upn. 
 
 Nipple. (See Illus. Diet.) N. Crater. See N., Ke- 
 ^-,;, /£•./( I llus. Diet.). 
 
 Nirinali [nir-mah' -le). Strychnos potatorum (//. z'. ). 
 
 Nirvanin (nir-vdii'-in). The hydrochlorate of diethyl- 
 glycocoll-para-amido-o-oxy-benzoic-methyl-ester ; col- 
 orless prisms soluble in water and fusing at 185° C. 
 It is a local anesthetic, one-tenth as toxic as cocain, 
 used by Schleich's infiltration method ino.5%-0.2j^ 
 solution; in dentistry, in 2^-5% solution. 
 
 Nissl Bodies. See under Body. 
 
 Nitragin [iii-tn:;f-iii). A nitrifying bacterial ferment 
 obtained from the root tubercles of leguminous plants. 
 
 Nitricum {ni^-trik-ttm). Berzelius' name for an im- 
 aginary body which he supposed united with oxygen 
 to form nitrogen. 
 
 Nitrifying (ni-frif-i'-ing) [I'lVpor, nMron; fiuere, to 
 make]. Applied to bacteria which oxidize ammonia 
 to nitrous and nitric acids. 
 
 Nitrobenzolism (tii-tro-ben' -zol-hm). Poisoning by 
 nitrobenzol through ingestion of some liquor containing 
 it, or through inhalation of its vapor, or through cutane- 
 ous absorption ; it is characterized by a bluish-green 
 pigmentation of the skin, the odor of bitter almonds on 
 the breath, brown color of the urine ; in light cases by 
 headache and vomiting ; in severe cases, by coma, dila- 
 tion of the pupils, anesthesia, irregularity of the pulse, 
 and convulsions. 
 
 Nitroerythrol [iii-tro^er'-it/i-rol ]. CjHgfNOj)^. Butine 
 tetranitrate, obtained by dissolving erythrite in nitric 
 acid; large glistening plates, melt at 61° C. It ex- 
 plodes on percussion; used as nitroghcerin. 
 
 Nitrogen. (See Illus. Diet.) N. Benzid, Mitscher- 
 lich's name for azobenzene. N. -equilibrium, the 
 state of an animal in which, during a definite period, 
 the nitrogen of the excreta equals in amount the nitro- 
 gen of the food. N. Monoxid. See A'itrous Oxid 
 (Illus. Diet.). N. Pentoxid, N2O5, nitric anhydrid, 
 a white solid, crystallizing in rhombic crystals or six- 
 sided prisms. It decomposes with explosive violence, 
 if heated, into nitrogen peroxid and oxygen. It pos- 
 sesses powerful oxidizing properties. N. Peroxid, 
 N. Tetroxid, NO,,, a liquid at ordinary temperature 
 obtained by action of nitrosyl chlorid on silver nitrite 
 heated to 40° C. It is antiseptic. 
 
 Nitroglucose {ni~tro-ghi' -kos^. A substance obtained 
 from glucose by action of nitric and sulfuric acids. It 
 is used as an arterial stimulant. Dose of 5 ^ solution, 
 '■(-' "I (0.016-0.65 c.c. ). 
 
 Nitroglycerinism \ni-trO'glis^-iir-in-iz}u'). Poisoning 
 by nitroglycerin; in light cases marked by dizziness, 
 pulsation of the temporal arteries, and continuous 
 headache ; in severe cases by coma, vomiting, dys[)nea, 
 delirium, and edema. 
 
 Nitrolevulose ();/-/'/o-/e""'-K-/OT). Dextrose nitrate. It 
 has [nop!_-rties similar to nitroglycerin. 
 
 Nitromonas {ni-lro-nio' -lujs) [r(r/>or, natron; //nr/ir, 
 unit]. A group of bacteria established by W'inogradsky 
 (1S92) and referred by Migula to the genus Pseiido- 
 niouas. They occur in the soil and convert ammonium 
 salts into nitrites and nitrites into nitrates. They will 
 not grow in gelatin or other organic media. 
 
 Nitropropiol {iti-tro-pro' -fe-ol ). A preparation of 
 
 orthonitrophenyl propiolic acid and sodium carbonate. 
 It is used for detecting the presence of sugar in the 
 urine. See under Test. 
 
 Nitrosalol (m-tro-sy-lol). CjH,(OH)CO.^ . CjH.NO,;. 
 A yellowish powder melting at 148° C, soluble in 
 alcohol or ether, insoluble in water ; it is used in mak- 
 ing salophen. 
 
 Nitrosobacter (H/-/TO-jo-iSrt/f'-/«;-). A rod-like form of 
 nitrifying bacteria, 
 
 NitroEobacteria (ni-tvo-so-bak-te' -rt-ah). Nitrifying 
 bacteria. See NitroiitoUiis. 
 
 Nitrosococcus (iii-tro-so-kok'-us). A coccous form of 
 nitiil'ying bacteria. Cf. Nitromonas. 
 
 Nitrosoconiin \^ni-tro-so-ko' -ni-in). See .Azoconydrin, 
 
 Nitrosomonas (iii-tro-so-tiio'-Jias). A nitrifying bacte- 
 rium. Cf. jyttrotnouas. 
 
 Nitrosophenyldimethylpyrazol {ni-tro-so-fcn-il-di- 
 iiiclh'tl-pir'-tiz-ol). C||H,',|N())N20. A sub.stance 
 obtained as a reaction-product of a solution of sodium 
 nitrite with a solution of antipyrin in acidulated water; 
 green needles soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform, or 
 alkalis; explodes at 200° C. It is antipyretic, anal- 
 gesic, and diuretic. Syn., Isonitrosoantipyriti. 
 
 Nitrosyl [ni^-tro-sit). NO. A univalent or trivalent 
 radicle found in nitrous acid. N. Chlorid, NO . CI, 
 an orange-yellow gas. N. Sulfate, HSNO5, a nitrosyl 
 substitution derivative of sulfuric acid; recommended 
 as a disinfectant. 
 
 Nitroxyl [Jti-troks'-il). NO.^. A univalent radicle 
 fnund in nitric acid. 
 
 Noctiphobia {nok-te-fo'-bf-a/i) [wi'.v, night; ipo3oc, 
 fear]. Morbid fear of night and its darkness and 
 
 - silence; at times a distressing accompaniment of 
 neurasthenia. 
 
 Node. (See Illus. Diet.) N.s, Fereol's. See A'odo- 
 sities, Fereol's. N.s, Haygarth's, nodosities of the 
 joints in arthritis deformans. N.s, Heberden-Rosen- 
 bach's, Heberden's nodes. N., Hensen's. See 
 A'ltot, Henseii s (Illus. Diet.). N., Legendre's. 
 See .Vodositifs, Bouchard's (Illus. Diet.). N.s, 
 Singer's, N.s, Teacher's. See Clwrdiln nodosa. 
 
 Nodosity. (See Illus. Diet.) N.s of Fereol, incon- 
 stant subcutaneous nodosities observed in cases of acute 
 articular rheumatism. N. of the Joints. Synonym 
 of Osteoarthritis. N., Legendre's. See A'., Beu- 
 chaiJ's (Illus. Diet.). N.s, Meynert's, nodular 
 growths connected with the capsules of joints, tendons, 
 and tendon sheaths, and sometimes seen in cases of 
 rheumatism, especially in children. N.s, Piedric, 
 those characteristic of piedra, a disease of the hair, due 
 to a parasitic fungus. 
 
 Nodular. (See Illus. Diet.) N. Disease of the 
 Intestines of Sheep and Cattle, a nodular forma- 
 tion in the small and large intestines caused by young 
 stages of CEsophaj^ostoma cotunihtatium. 
 
 Nodule. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Endolymphangeal, 
 small nodules formed within lymp'haiic vessels by 
 localized masses of adenoid tissue. N.s, Katchenko's 
 Cell-, decidual and syncytial tissue detached from the 
 decidua in the manner of buds. N., Lymph-, 
 more correct term for lymph follicle. N.s. Lymph- 
 angeial, N.s, Lymphatic, N.s, Lymphoid, local- 
 ized masses of adenoid tissue formed in various parts 
 of the body and consisting of branched nvicleated cor- 
 puscles, holding lymphoid cells in the spaces between 
 them. N., Perilymphangeal, small nodules formed 
 around lymphatic vessels by localized masses of lymph- 
 oid cells. N., Pulp. See Pulp-nodule. 
 
 Nodus. (See Illus. Diet, i Nodi digitorum. [Ile- 
 berden.] Svnonvm of Osteoarthritis. N. thalarai of 
 Luys. See Xucleus, l.uy;.' (Illus. Diet.). N. 
 vitalis. See Center, Respiratory (Illus. Diet.).
 
 NOEMATACIIOGRAPH 
 
 382 
 
 NOSTOSITE 
 
 Noematachograph (no-em-at-ak'-o-graf) [iw///n, a 
 lliuuglif, rupi, swift; ;/jd^fn', to write]. An appa- 
 ratus coiisistinfjof a revolving cylinder with an attaclied 
 tuning-fork to serve as a time-keeper — used in estimat- 
 ing and recording the duration of a mental act. 
 
 Noemalachometer \no-€tn-at-ak-om^ -et-ur) [i'o////a, a 
 ihouglu ; Tuxic^ swift; /iir/jor, measure]. An appa- 
 ratus for estimating the time taken in recording a sim- 
 ple perception. 
 
 Noma. (See Illus. Diet.) It is a parainfectious dis- 
 ease due to the presence of Bacillus Jiphthfriluus 
 (Walsh). N. pudendi, N. vulvse, ulceration of the 
 vulva in children. 
 
 Nomadic (iio-mai/'-ii) [loiinf, roving]. Spreading; 
 s;u<l ot' ulcers. 
 
 Nomospore \iio'-mo-sj>or) [vttHof, a law ; a-opo^, seed]. 
 K. Kay Lankester's term (igoo) for the merozoit of 
 Simond (iScj7). 
 
 Nonadherent (non-aJ-Ae'-reiit) \_non, not; adh,cyere, 
 to adhere]. Not connected to an adjacent organ or 
 part. 
 
 Nonalbuminoid iiion-al-bii'-miii-oiil ). A nitrogenous 
 animal or vegetal compound of simpler comjjosition 
 than a proleid ; nonproteid, e. g., the nitrogenous ex- 
 tractive of muscular and connective tissue. Cf. Crta- 
 tin, CreatiniUy Xanthin, //v^oxanthin, and allied 
 cleavage products of the proteids. 
 
 Nonconductor \non-kon-Jiik' -tor'). Any substance not 
 transnuiting electricity or heat. 
 
 Nondeciduate (non-de-siJ'-u-at). Characterized by the 
 absence of a decidua or part to be shed ; liaving refer- 
 ence It) the AdcciJuata : nondeciduous. Cf. D^iiduate. 
 
 Nondeciduous {non-de-sid '-ii-iis). Not liable to be 
 shed ; permanent. Cf. Dcriduoits. 
 
 Nonigravida { Jion-e'-gniz'' -id-ah) [^noriits, ninth; grar'- 
 i<i>\ a pregnant woman]. A woman pregnant for the 
 ninth lime. 
 
 Nonipara {non-ip' -ar-tih') \}ionu^, ninth; payeit\ to 
 bring forth]. A woman who has borne nine children. 
 
 Nonmetal {non-met' -al). An element that is not a 
 metal 
 
 Nonproteid [non-pro' -tt'-id). See Xonalbuminoid. 
 
 Nonas [iio'-nus) [L. ninth]. The hypoglossal nerve. 
 
 Nonvalent [non-ia' -h-nt). Without chemic valency, 
 incapal)le of entering into chemic composition. 
 
 Nonviable (non-vi'-ai-l). Incapable of living. 
 
 Nonyl [non'-il). CjHjj. The supposititious radicle 
 of the nonyl compounds. 
 
 Nordauism inor'-dotv-izni) [.\'tir</ff«, a German writer 
 on degeneracy]. Degeneracy. 
 
 Nori [not-re). A Japanese gelatin obtained horn Por- 
 phyra vulgaris, employed in cultivating ])rotozoa. 
 
 Norma. (See Illus. IJict. ) N. inferior. See A'. 
 hasilaris (Illus. Diet.). N. frontalis. See N. 
 facialis (Illus. Diet. ). N. parietalis. See N. verti- 
 calls (Illus. Diet.). N. posterior. See N. occipit- 
 alis (Illus. Diet.). N. sagittalis, the view of the 
 skull seen in a mesial sagittal section. N. tempo- 
 ralis. See .v. lateralis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Normocyte («('/"'• W(i-.f;/) [;;('rw(?, rule ; Kirof, cell]. A 
 red bluod-corpuscle of normal size (7.5 (i). Cf. 
 Erylhroevtc, Microcyte, Alacrocvte, or Jllegalocyte. 
 
 Normotonic (nor-mo-ton'-ik) [norma, rule; rovof, a 
 stretching]. Relating to normal muscular contraction; 
 to a muscle working under normal physiologic con- 
 ditions. Cf. Muscle, Alter-loaded : M.. Loaded. 
 
 Norther [nor' -t/iitr). The name given in the south- 
 western United States to a sudden, bitterly cold 
 wind bringing snow and ice; northers occur from 
 Texas to Montana. As warm weather approaches 
 and vegetation advances rapidly under temperatures 
 of 80° or 90° F., suddenly the north wind blows. In 
 
 a few hours the most wintry weather is experienced, 
 ice and all the features of a blizzard appearing. 
 [Weber.] Cf. Fochn, Harmattaii, Khamsin, Mistral, 
 Simoon, Sirocco, Solano, Mumnku. 
 
 Nortropinon («i" -/)■<>'-//«■<'»;). C„ll,|NO. A ketone 
 obtained by the oxidation of denieihyiated tropin with 
 chromic acid ; it melts at 70° C. 
 
 Nosanthropochemia (nos-an-thro-pokt'-mc-ali ) [loour, 
 disease; iirlljuj-tii;, man; ^t/fttia, ciiemistry]. The 
 application of chemistry to disease. 
 
 Nose. (See Illus. Diet') N., Saddle, N., Saddle- 
 back, N., Swayback, <ine with a depression in the 
 Ijridge due to the loss i»f the septum. 
 
 Nosema. (.See Illus. Diet.) N. bombycis. See 
 Cor pus Je of Corn, ilia. 
 
 Noseresthesia, Noseraesthesia [nos-ur-cs-Ihe' --..e-ah) 
 \_mnilfmi:, diseased; aioW?/aif, perception]. Perverted 
 sensibility. 
 
 Noserous [nos'-e-riis) \_voaiiji6c, diseased]. Diseased, 
 unhealthy. 
 
 Nosocarya [noso-kar'-i-a) [locof, disease; htipvov, a 
 nut]. lee's name for ergot of rye. 
 
 Nosochorologia (nos-o-kor-o-lo'-je-ah). See A'osoc/i- 
 ihono^rap'iy. 
 
 Nosochthonography [nos ok-thon-og'-raf-e') [I'lioof, 
 di>ease; ,\"i.'i', the earth; j/joOKr, to write]. Geog- 
 raphy of endemic diseases, medical geography. 
 
 Nosocomial. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Applied to dis- 
 ease caused or aggravated by hospital life. 
 
 Nosogeography ynos-o-ge-og'-raj-e). See Nosochthon- 
 ography. 
 
 Nosographer (iios-og' -raf-ur') [loaof, disease; ;/)oofa', 
 to write]. C)ne who writes descriptions of diseases. 
 
 Nosohemia, Nosohaemia [nos-o-hc'-jne ah) [jooof, 
 disease ; a'ltin, blood]. Disease of the !)lood. 
 
 Nosointoxication [nos-o-in-toks-ik-a' -shun) \yi>m«;, 
 disease; intoxication\ v. Jaksch's term for auto- 
 intoxication caused by pathtjlogic proces-ses which alter 
 the normal course of metabolism in such a way as to 
 produce harmful in place of harmless products [Hem- 
 meter]. Cf. Xosolo.xicosis. 
 
 Nosoparasites [nos-o-par' -as-itz)\yocsoc, disease; Trapti- 
 airitc, a parasite]. Liebrich's term for microorgan- 
 isms found in conjunction with a disease process, but 
 which, while capable of modifying the couise of the 
 disease, are not its cause. 
 
 Nosophen («(>/-<.-/;•«). CJI^CjOj (C5H.,I./iII )j. Tet- 
 raiodophenolphchalein, a yellowish-gray powder with- 
 out odor or taste, insoluble in water or acids, slightly 
 soluble in alcohol, more soluble in ether, chloroform, 
 or alkalis. It is used externally as a substitute for 
 iodoform, internally for catarrh of the stomach and in- 
 testines. Dose, 5-8 gr. (0.3-0.5 gni. ). Syn., /odo- 
 phcn. Cf. Antinosin ; £udo.rin. 
 
 Nosopoetic [nos-o-fo-et'-ik). Same as Kosopoietic (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 Nosotoxic (nos-o-toks'-ik]. Relating to nosotoxin. 
 
 Nosotoxicity (nos-o-toks-is'-it-e). The quality of being 
 nosotoxic. 
 
 Nosotoxicosis [nos-o-toks-ik-o'-sis) [iiioor, di.sease; 
 To^iK/'n, poison]. An abnormal condition referable 
 to the presence of toxic basic products formed in the 
 system in disease. 
 
 Nosotoxin [nos-o-foks'-in) \_v6mir, disease; vniiKnr, poi- 
 son]. A toxin generated in the body by a pathogenic 
 microorganism. 
 
 Nosotrophy [nos-of -ro-fe). See Nosotrophe (Ilhis. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Nostalgy [nos-tal'-ji). See Nostalgia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Nostosite inos'-to-sit) [iii/rrof, a return home; aivn^, 
 food). A parasite situated in or upon its permanent 
 host.
 
 KOSTRATE 
 
 383 
 
 NUCLEUS 
 
 Nostrate {iws'-tratj \_Hostey, ours]. Endemic. 
 
 Nota {no'-tah) {tiosiere, to know]. A mark. N. 
 congenita, N. infantum, N. materna. See Xt-'iis : 
 and Mark, Birth; Mark, MoOurs (Illus. Diet). 
 N. primitiva. See Streak, Primitive \\\\\ii,. Diet.). 
 
 Notch. ( See Illus. Diet. ) N., Clavicular, a depres- 
 sion at the upper end of the sternum articulating with 
 tlie clavicle. Svn., Ineisitra clavieitlaris. N., Cora- 
 coid, a notch in the upper border of the scapula at the 
 root of the coracoid process. Syn., Ineisiira cora- 
 coidea ; f. semilunaris; A'oteh, Semilunar. N., 
 Frontal. See Supraorbital Fi>ra men (Illus. Diet.). 
 N., Iliac, Greater, N., Ischiadic, Greater. See 
 .v., Jichialic (Illus. Diet.). N., Interlobar (of the 
 liver), the notch in the ventral border of the liver 
 demarcating the right and left lobes. L., Ischiadic, 
 Lesser. See N., Lesser Seiatie (Illus. Diet.). N. 
 of the Kidney, the hilus of the kidney, porta renis. 
 N., Pterygopalatine, the pterygopalatine fissure. 
 N., Sacral, Lower, a notch in the lower part of the 
 mesal portion of the dorsal surface of the sacrum usu- 
 ally produced by imperfection of the arch of the last 
 sacral vertebra. Svn., Ineimra saei-oeaeeixea. N., 
 Sacral, Upper. .See Hiatus saeralis (Illus. Diet.). 
 N., Sacrococcygeal, the lateral notch at the point 
 of union of the coccyx and sacrum. N., Scapular, 
 one at the back of the neck of the scapula through 
 which the supraspinous and infraspinous fossas com- 
 municate. N., Semilunar. See A", CoiaeoiJ. N., 
 Sibson's, the inward curve of the upper left border of 
 [precordial dulness in acute pericardial effusion. N., 
 Tympanic. See X. of Rivinius (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Nothnagel's Test. See under Test. 
 
 Nothrous (>io'-thrus) [rijrt^jor, sluggish]. Drowsy, slow, 
 languid, torpid. 
 
 Nothus inoth'-us) [r'oSof, false]. False, spurious. 
 
 Notifiable (no-te-fi'-ak-hl) \tiolifiear!, to make known]. 
 Applied to a disease which should be made known to 
 a board of health or other authorities. 
 
 Notification mo-ie-fi-ka'-skun) \_iiittifitare, to make 
 known]. The act of publishing or giving official 
 iK>tice. 
 
 Notoglossus («i'-/c-y/i«'-K.t) [j'uroi', the back; ■)7Mana, 
 the tongue] . See Linguatis superfieialis under Mm- 
 cles. 
 
 Notophorus {no-lof'-or-us) [r«7o;', back; (^o/wf, a car- 
 rying]. A monster with a dorsal pouch. 
 
 N-rays. See under Ray. 
 
 Nuciferous [nu-sif^-ur-us) [;;//.r, a nut; ferre, to bear]. 
 Nut-bearing. 
 
 Nucin [nu^-sin). See yug'lone (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Nuclear. (See Illus. Diet.) N. Cap, a stainable 
 mass in the form of a cone, hollowed out internally 
 like a cap, corresponding to one pole of the nucleus 
 upon which it sits. Ger. Kenikappen. N. -plate. 
 I. The equatorial plate, formed by the chromosomes 
 during the prophases of mitosis. 2. The septum 
 which sometimes divides the nucleus in amitotic divi- 
 sion. N. Remains. See King-botiies. N.-sap. 
 See A'lrvenehvvia. 
 
 Nuclease (nu'-kle-dz). I. One of the immunizing 
 enzymes found by Emmerich and Low in cultures of 
 Bacillus pyocyaneus and other organisms. 2. A pro- 
 posed general term to designate any one of the 
 bacteriolytic enzymes because they digest the nucleo- 
 proteids of the bacterial cells. 
 
 Nucleid [nu'-kle-id\ A compound of nucleol with an 
 oxid of some metal I iron, copper, silver, mercury, etc. ). 
 
 Nuclein. (See Illus. Diet.) N., Ferric. See /tv- 
 ratogen. N. Plates, Lilienfeld's name for blood plates 
 because they consist of a chemic combination between 
 proteid and nuclein. N. -therapy, the employment 
 
 of nuclein from different glands and blood-serum in 
 the treatment of disease. 
 
 Nucleinate \nu'-kl:-in-at). A white soluble powder 
 used as a diagnostic in tuberculosis. Dose, 30-45 gr. 
 (2-3gnl.|. 
 
 Nucleoalbuminuria ( nu - kle -0 -al-bu- mitt - u'-re-ah'). 
 The presence in the urine of nucleoalbumin. 
 
 Nucleoalbumose {nu-kle-o-al^-bu-moz'). A name 
 given by Matthew to a substance found in the urine in 
 a case of osteomalacia and which he believed to be the 
 partly hydrated albumin of nucleoalbumin. 
 
 Nucleofugal {nu-kie-o fu'-gut) \_nueleus ; ftigere, to 
 tlee]. Moving from a nucleus. 
 
 Nucleohiston. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. An albuminoid 
 substance obtained from lymph and thymus gland of 
 calves; a white powder soluble in water, alkalis, and 
 mineral acids. It is used as a bactericide. 
 
 Nucleoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A term used by 
 Arnold to designate the substance in the red corpus- 
 cles formed from the original nucleus. It is finely 
 granular or fibrillar and is surrounded by a substance 
 which Arnold calls paraplasm. 
 
 Nucleol {nu'-kle-ol). Nuclein obtained from yeast. 
 
 Nucleoloid {^nti-k/e'-ol-oid ), Resembling a nucleolus. 
 
 Nucleolulus (nu-kle-ol'-u-lus). See A'ueleolinus (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 Nucleon [nu'-kleon). See Paranueleon. 
 
 Nucleonic {nu-kle-on'-ik). Pertaining to the nucleus. 
 
 Nucleopetal (>iu-/ele-op'-f/-al) [nucleus; petere, to 
 seek]. Moving toward the nucleus. Cf. XueUofuga^. 
 
 Nucleoproteids [ntt-kle-o-pro' -te-ids). Compound pro- 
 teids which yield true nucleins on pepsin digestion, 
 and also those which, on being boiled with dilute 
 mineral acids, yield, besides proteids, xanthin bases. 
 They occur chiefly in the cell nuclei and are widely 
 diffused in the animal body, and embrace tissue-fibrin- 
 ogen ( Wooldridgel, cytoglobin, and pregh.jbin 1 Alex. 
 Schmidt) or nucleohiston ( Kossel and Lihenfeld). 
 
 Nucleoreticulum \nu-kle-o-ret-ik' -u-lum) \_nucleus: 
 retiiuliim, a net]. Any network contained within a 
 nucleus. 
 
 Nucleosin (nu'-kle-o-sin'). A substance, isolated by 
 Mieseher from spermatozoa of the salmon, identical 
 with thymin. 
 
 Nucleotlierapy {nukle-o-ther'-ap-e). See Nuclein 
 Therapy. 
 
 Nucleotoxin (nu-kle-o-foks'-iii) [nucleus; to^ikov, poi- 
 son]. A tuxin derived from cell nuclei ; any toxin 
 affecting the nuclei of cells. 
 
 Nucleus. (See Illus. Diet.) N. abducens, N., 
 Abducent, N. abducentis, a gray nucleus giving 
 origin to the abducens and facial nerves, situated 
 within the faciculus teres, behind the trigeminal nu- 
 cleus, on the tloor of the fourth ventricle. Syn., 
 Xulus abducentis. N., Accessoriovagoglosso- 
 pharyngeal, a continuous columnar tract of nerve- 
 cells embedded in the gray matter of the cinereous 
 eminence extending from the level of the calamus 
 scriptorius to that of the stri.e acoustica-, and from 
 which the accessory, vagus, and glossophanmgeal 
 nerves arise in succession from below upward. N., 
 Accessory. See under X., Accessoriovagoglosso- 
 pharynr^eal. N., Acoustic, N. acusticus. See yV, 
 Auditory. N., Acoustic, Anterior or Ventral, 
 N. acusticus lateralis, N. acusticus superior. 
 See .v., AuJitcyv li.xtema!. N., Acoustic In- 
 ferior, N., Acoustic Internal. See A'., Auditory 
 Internal. N. angularis. See .\'. of Bechtirew 
 (Illus. Diet.). Nuclei anterolateralis, the nuclei 
 of the lateral column. Nuclei, Auditory, the nuclei 
 in the oblongata giving rise to the auditory nerves. 
 N., Auditory, Accessory, a group of small multi-
 
 NUCLEUS 
 
 384 
 
 NUCLEUS 
 
 polar nerve-cells provided with a nucleated sheath like 
 the nerve-cells of ganglia contained in some cinerea 
 situated between the superior root of the auditory 
 nerve and the rcstis. N., Auditory, Chief or Prin- 
 cipal. See .\'. , AiiJit.'iy Internal. N., Auditory 
 External, a tract of large nerve-cells lying in the ob- 
 longata between the inner portion of the cerebral 
 peduncles and the restis ; it is widest at the upper ei- 
 tremilv in the superior fovea and tapers down to 
 the auditory stria;. Syn., -\'., Diiteri' : X., Laura's; 
 A'., Suf'crnw Auditory ; X., Auditory Great, or Lat- 
 eral ox Large (ellcd : X., Aceustic Anterior: X., 
 Aioustie Lateral or Superior. N., Auditory, Great, 
 N., Auditory Large-celled, N., Auditory Lateral. 
 See .\'., Ana'i/ory External. N., Auditory In- 
 ternal, a columnar tract of small multipolar cells 
 embedded in the auditory eminence, being widest 
 where it is crossed by the stri;e. N., Beclard's, a vas- 
 cular bony nucleus, of lenticular shape, appearing in 
 the cartilage of the lower epiphysis of the femur dur- 
 ing the thirty seventh week of fetal life. N., Blu- 
 menau's, the lateral nucleus of the cuneate nucleus. 
 N., Bony, the center of ossification. N. bulbi 
 fornicis, a collection of cinerea in the bulb of the 
 fornix. N., Burdach's, a small nucleus of gray 
 matter in the funiculus cuneatus of the oblongata form- 
 ing the termination of the long fibers of Burdach's 
 column. Syn., X., Cuneate: X., Clnvate ; N. of 
 the funiculus gracilis. N., Clavate. See X., Bur- 
 dach's. N. centralis, the dentatum. N. cen- 
 tralis inferior, a gant:;lionic mass in the oblongata at 
 the posterior border and near the rajihe of the pons. 
 N. centralis superior, a ganglionic mass in the 
 tegmentum; it is the cephalic continuation of the 
 nucleus reticularis. N. cochlearis, that of the 
 cochlear division of the auditory nerve. N., Con- 
 jugation. See .v., .Scgmrntatii^n (Illus. Diet.). 
 N., Cuneate, N., Cuneate Internal. • See X., 
 Bura'atk's. N., Cuneate External, a tract of 
 gray matter contained in the external cuneate fu- 
 nicle. N., Cuneiform. See .4la cinerea (Illus. 
 Diet.). N., Darkschewitsch's, a nucleus sit- 
 uated on each side of the median line in the 
 gray matter near the junction of the sylvian aque- 
 duct with the third ventricle. N., Deiters.' See 
 X., Auditory E.rternal. N., Dorsal, N. dorsalis. 
 Same as Clarke' s coltimn or nucleus. N., Duval's, 
 an aggregation of large multipolar ganglion cells lying 
 ventrolaterally to the hypoglossal nucleus. N., Ed- 
 inger's, the nucleus of the posterior longitudinal 
 bundle, an aggregation of ganglion cells in the gray 
 matter of the third ventricle at the beginning of the 
 sylvian aqueduct. N., Edinger-Westphal's, one 
 of the nuclei of the third cranial nerve in the region 
 of the anterior corpora quadrigemina below the syl- 
 vian aqueduct. It is placed anterolaterally. N., 
 Egg-, the nucleus of the egg-cell after formation of 
 the polar bodies and before union with the sperm- 
 nucleus. N., External, N., Extraventricular. 
 See L^enticula (2) (Illus. Diet.). N., Extramed- 
 uUary. See A'., Auditory Accessory. N., Facial, 
 one in the reticula at the back of the pons giving 
 origin to the seventh or facial nerve. N., Fronto- 
 ventral. See X., Oculomotor. N. funiculi gra- 
 cilis. See X., Burdach's. N.. Gelatinous, N. 
 gelatinoso-cartilagineus, N. gelatinosus, one 
 situated in the suV)stantia gelatinosa of the oblongata. 
 N. germinativus. See Germinal Spot | Illus. 
 Diet.). N., Geniculate, Internal, the cinerea of 
 the postgeniculimi continuous with the thalamus. 
 N. globuliformis, N. glomi. See Globulus 
 (Illus. Diet.). N., Glossopharyngeal, the glosso- 
 
 pharyngeal portion of the accessoriovagoglossophar- 
 yngeal inicleus. N., Goll's, a small nucleus in the 
 fasciculus gracilis of the oblongata in which the long 
 fiibers of Goll's column ternnnate. N., Hypoglos- 
 sal, a colunmar tract of large multipolar nerve-cells cm- 
 bedded in the cinerea of the terete fuiiicle in the inferior 
 triangle of the fourth ventricle and giving origin to the 
 nerve-fibers forunng the rootlets of the hyjioglossal 
 nerve. N. hypothalamicus, the subthalanms. N., 
 Insular, one entirely separated from adjoining masses 
 of cinerea. N. intercalatus. See A'., Staderini's. 
 N., Intermediolateral. See Column, /ntermedio- 
 latcral. N., Intermedullary, Great, .Spitzka's 
 name for the external and interna! auditory 
 nuclei considered as one. N. juxtaolivaris. See 
 Olirc, Accessory (I). N., Kaiser's, longitudinal 
 motor luiclei of considerable size intercalated in the 
 cervical and lumbar enlargements, between the col- 
 umna medinlis and the columna intermediolateralis. 
 N., Large-celled Auditory. See X., Auditory 
 E.xtnnai. N., Lateral, that part of the cornu of the 
 cord ascending in the oblongata ljelhn<l the olive. 
 N., Mesencephalic (of the trigeminal nerve), Spitz- 
 ka's name for a group of large nerve-cells in the 
 cinerea surrounding the sylvian aqueduct. The fibers 
 taking origin there join the motor root of the fifth 
 nerve. N., Mesoblastic, a nucleus of a cell belong- 
 ing to the mesoblast. N., v. Monakow's, the 
 lateral portion of Burdach's nucleus. N., Oculo- 
 motor, the nucleus of the third or oculomotor nerve; 
 large pigmented cells embedded in the cinerea at the 
 side of the fioor of the ventricular aqueduct below the 
 quadrigeminum. N.. Olivary, Accessory. .See 
 Olrcc, .Atcessi'ry. N., Olivary, Accessory External, 
 N., Olivary, Accessory Lateral, N., Olivary, Ac- 
 cessory Superior, a plate of cinerea on the dorsal 
 aspect of the olive. N., Olivary, Accessory In- 
 ternal, N., Olivary, Accessory Median Internal, 
 a ganglionic gray mass on the iiuier side of the olive 
 and innnediately dorsad of the anterior pyramid. Syn., 
 X. ''/ ///' J'vriimiil : X. pyrtimidtilis : Anterior oliz-c. 
 N., Olivary, Superior, N. olivaris superior, i. A 
 small folded gray lamina in the pons enclo.sed by the 
 reticula at the fore part of its lateral area. Syn., 
 I'pper olire : A'ttcleus of' tlie trapezium. 2. The teg- 
 mental imcleus. N. of the Oosphere, See J'ronu- 
 cleus. Eemale i\\\u<.\y\c\.). N., Optic, f^et J'regeni- 
 <■?((':(»/ 1 Illus. Diet. I N.,Os!ific. ^ee j\'.,Bony. N., 
 Ovarian. See A'., /T^.c- N- of the Ovum, the fe- 
 male pronucleus. Nuclei, Peripheral. See A'., In- 
 sular. N., Perlia's. See A'., Spitz/ca's. N. phar- 
 yngeus. See .i\*. , Glossopharyngeal. N., Polymor- 
 phic, a cell nucleus which assumes irregular foims. 
 Nuclei. Pontile, Nuclei pontis. scattered cinerea 
 included in the intervals in the bimdles of fibers of the 
 ventral portion of the pons. Syn., A'idi pontis. N., 
 Post-pyramidal, a gray nucleus in the oblongata giv- 
 ing origin to the jio^terior p^ ramid. N., Respiratory, 
 N. of Respiration, (.larke's column. N., Ro- 
 lando's, the external cuneate nucleus. N., Roller's. 
 I. A nucleus situated near the hilum of the olivary 
 body of the oblongata; it is connected with the 
 fibers of the anterolateral fundamental tract of the 
 spinal cord. 2. An aggregation of small ganglion 
 cells situated anteriorly to the nucleus of the hypo- 
 glo.ssal nerve. N., Sacral, a mass of cineiea in tlif 
 spin tl cord at the level of the origins of the second and 
 third spinal nerves. N. saepti pellucidi, the cinerea 
 of the s:vptimi lucidum, a thin lamina adjacent to the 
 cavity of the fifth ventricle. N., Sagittal, Sjiitzka's 
 name for the middle part of the oculomotor nucleus. 
 N. salivatorius, the center ftir salivary secretion ; the
 
 NUMBNESS 
 
 385 
 
 OCCLUSION 
 
 source of cells from which spring all the precellular 
 fibers which end in the submaxillary ganglion. They 
 begin just before the caudal pole of liie facial nu- 
 cleus and terminate at the frontal end of the mas- 
 seteric nucleus. N., Secondary. See J'aninu- 
 cleus (Illus. Diet.). N., Siemerling's, the antero- 
 venlral nucleus of the anterior group of oculomotor 
 nuclei in the gray matter below the sylvian aqueduct. 
 N., Spitzka's, the central nucleus of the oculomotor 
 group in the gray matter below the sylvian aqueduct. 
 N., Staderini's, the nucleus intercalatus, an aggrega- 
 tion of ganglion cells situated between the dorsal 
 nucleus of the vagus nerve and that of the hypo- 
 glossal nerve. N., Stilling's. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. 
 The nucleus of the hvpoglossal nerve in the fourth 
 ventricle. N., Stilling's Sacral, an island of 
 ganglion cells in the sacral region of the spinal cord. 
 N., Styloid, a bony nodule contained in the cartilages 
 which unite the lesser cornua with the body of the 
 hyoid. N. subthalamicus, the subthalamus. N., 
 Superior (of ihe auditory nerve). See N., Auditory 
 External. N. tseniaeformis. See Claitstriitn (Illus. 
 Diet). N., Three-grouped, N., Trifacial, N., 
 Trigeminal, two or three groups of nerve-cells 
 ventrad of the facial nucleus, below the lateral angle 
 of the fourth ventricle. N. of the Trapezium, the 
 superior olivary nucleus. N., Triple, the oculomotor 
 nucleus. N., Vagus. See under A', Accessorio- 
 vagoglossopharyngeal. N., Volt's. See Olive^ 
 
 Accessory (i ). N., Yellow (of the corpus striatum], 
 Luys' name for the terminal expansion of the superior 
 cerebellar peduncle in the striatum. N., Yolk-, a 
 cytoplasmic body, often made up of concentric layers, 
 found beside the germinal vesicle in the ova of amphi- 
 bians, arachnoids, and some other animals. 
 Numbness, Waking. Acroparesthesia. 
 
 Nummulation ( num-u-lu'-s/iun) [numtnus^ a coin]. 
 The aggregation of blood-corpuscles into rolls resem- 
 bling rolls of coin. Cf. RonUait. 
 
 Nutone \nu*-tdn ). A nutritive tonic said to consist of 
 cod-liver oil, malt extract, beef juice, and glycerin 
 emulsion, each l^\x \ calcium hypuphoi-plnle, I grain; 
 sodium hypophosphite, I grain; tincture of nux vom- 
 ica, I drop in each teaspoonful, 
 
 Nutrabin {nu^-frao-in). A dietetic prepared from pro- 
 teids of milk and beef; a cocoa-colored powder flavored 
 with vanilla. 
 
 Nutrolactis {mttro-lak'-tis). A proprietary galactagog 
 said to consist of fluid extracts of Galcga officinalis^ L. , 
 and Tephrosia appolinca, Lk. 
 
 Nutrose {nu^-troz). Neutral casein sodium, a soluble 
 powder containing l^-^fc of nitrogen, used as a food 
 in intestinal disorders. 
 
 Nyctalgia [iff, night; a>;of, pain]. Pain which oc- 
 curs chiefly during the night ; <f. g-t osteocopic pains 
 of syphilis. 
 
 Nyctalope {nii'^-/al-dp). One suffering from nyctal- 
 opia. 
 
 Nycterine {nik^-/ur-en) [vvKTEptvoc^ nightly]. I. Oc- 
 curring in the night. 2. Obscure. 
 
 Nycturia {nik-tn'-re-ak) \y'v^^ night; ovpox\ urine]. 
 Nocturnal urinary incontinence. 
 
 Nymphectomy {niDi-fckZ-to-me) [rr«0a, nymph; iKTOiiijy 
 excision]. Excision of the nymphie. 
 
 Nymphfibulation {nim-fdi-u-la' -shun) [rru^o, nymph ; 
 fibula, a clasp]. The puncture and locking together 
 of the labia majora. 
 
 Nystagmiform {ni-stag'-tne-form) [rrffrajudr, nodding 
 of the head; forma, form], Resembling nystagmus. 
 
 Nystagmus. (See Illus. Diet.) See Sign, Ban/'s. 
 N., Cheyne's, a form of nystagmus in which the 
 oscillations of the eyeball have a marked rhythm. 
 
 o 
 
 Oak. (See Illus. Diet.) O.-red, Grabowski's. See 
 F/i/oi<i/'/ic-in\ under Oai-/i,!ri (IWui. Diet.). O.-red, 
 Lowe's, O.-red, Oser's. See under O^ii-iiiri (Il- 
 lus. Diet. ). 
 
 Oarialgia \o-ar-e-al' -je-ah^. See Oaralgitj[ Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Oat. (See Illus. Diet.) O.-cure. See under Treat- 
 ment. O. -jelly. See under ye-Z/v. 
 
 Obeliad {o-he' li-iui). Toward the obelion. 
 
 Object. (See Illus. Diet.) O. -glass, the objeetive 
 of a mieroscope. 
 
 Objectify (oli-jiit'-e-fi) \_objicere, to cast before]. In 
 psychology, to externalize a phantom, to see it as a 
 solid object in the waking world. 
 
 Oblinition (ob-Zin-ish'-on) \_oblinere, to smear]. In- 
 unction. 
 
 Obliquimeter (ob-Uq-wim' -et-ur') [obliquus, oblique ; 
 vietayt\ to measure]. An instrument Htted with arms 
 employed to indicate the angle fonned by comparing 
 the plane of the pelvic brim with the perpendicular 
 a.xis of the upright body [Truax]. 
 
 Obsession. (See Illus. Diet.) O. dentaire (Galippe, 
 1S91), topoalgia, pseudoneuralgia, or neurasthenic neu- 
 ralgia erroneously attributed to the teeth. 
 
 Obstetricy (ob-stet'-ns-e). Blundell's name for ob- 
 stetrics. 
 25 
 
 Obturation {ob-tu-ra'-ihun ) \obturare, to stop upj. 
 The stopping-up or closing of an opening or passage. 
 
 Obturator. ( See Illus. Diet. I In dentistry, an instru- 
 ment used to cover openings in the hard or soft palate. 
 When made of flexible material, to follow the move- 
 ments of the soft palate and to obliterate openings or 
 spaces in it, it is called an artificial velum. 
 
 Oecalcarine {oi-ia.'-i-ar-in). See Occipiloiauayine. 
 
 Occipito. (See Illus. Diet.) O. anterior, applied to 
 the position of the fetus which has the occiput directed 
 ventrad. O.atlantal, O.atlantoid. See O.-atloidean 
 {Illus. Diet. ). O.calcarine, jiertaining to the occi- 
 put and calcar. O. central, relating to the occipital 
 lobe and central gyri. O. cervical, relating to the 
 occiput and the neek. O. lateral, ^et Ocdpitoiotyloid 
 (Illus. Diet.). O. meningeal, relating to the occipi- 
 tal bone and the dura. O. petrosal, relating to the 
 occipital bone and the petrosa. O. temporal, relat- 
 ing to both the occipital and the temporal bones. 
 
 Occluding (oi-lu'-Jiiig) [oa/tti/ere, to shut or close up]. 
 Applied to the grinding surfaces of molars and bicus- 
 pids. 
 
 Occlusal (ck-lii'-Siil). See Ociluding. 
 
 Occlusion. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 3. The full meeting 
 or contact in a position of rest of the masticating sur-
 
 OCHRONOSUS 
 
 386 
 
 OIL 
 
 faces of the upper ami lower teeth ; it is erroneously 
 
 called articulation of the teeth. 
 Ochronosus [o-kron'-o-siis) [(Iii/jor, yellow; i-offor, dis- 
 ease]. .\ny disease marked by dark discoloration of 
 
 the cartilages and allied structures. Cf. 0< /itofiosis, 
 Ochrotyphus (o iro-ri'-Jm). Yellow fever. 
 Ocotea (,ii--o/'-e-ir/i) [native name in CJuiana]. A genus 
 
 of laurinaceous trees. O. cujumary, Mart., is in- 
 digenous to Hrazil ; the seeds are used in dyspepsia. 
 
 O. opifera, Mart., the Hrazilian Canello de Cheiro ; 
 
 the oil from the fruit and the bark arc used as an anti- 
 
 rlieuinalic. O. pretiosa, Henth, a species indigenous 
 
 to Hrazil, is used in neura.->theuia. 
 Octad li'/y/aJ) [o\r(j, eight]. .\n octavalent element. 
 Octavalent (^ok-tav'-al-cnl) [<'./<', eight; lalere, to be 
 
 worth]. Having a quautivalence of eight. 
 Octene [.^f-liii). See 0</yk>tc- (\\\ai. Diet.). 
 Octigravida (o/i-l/-i;r<i-,''-ici-iili) [otio, eight; grai'iJa, a 
 
 pregnant woman]. A woman pregnant for the eighth 
 
 time. 
 Octipara (ok-lih'-ar-ah") \o,lo, eight; partre, to bring 
 
 forth]. .\ woman who has been in labor eight times. 
 Octivalent. See Oilavalcnl. 
 Octoacetate (oi-li'-as'-el-dl). A compound of eight 
 
 molecules of the radicle of acetic acid with a base. 
 Octoferric (lyk-lofur'-il:) \_oito, eight; ferriim, iron]. 
 
 Containing eight atoms of iron in the molecule. 
 -Ocuiin \i</y-it-/in). An organotherapeutic preparation 
 
 said to be a glycerin extr.ict from the ciliary body of 
 
 the eyes of oxen. 
 Oculo-. (See Illus. Diet.) O. facial, relating to the eyes 
 
 and the face. O. frontal, relating to tlie eyes and 
 
 the forehead. O.nasal. relating ttt the nose and eye. 
 ■Oculus. ( See Illus. Diet. ) O. duplex. See Bin- 
 
 oculiis (Illus. Diet.). O. genu, the patella. Oculi 
 
 marmarygoies. See ALtamor/i/iopiui (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 O. ovi, cicatricula. O. purulentus, hypopyon. O. 
 
 scapulae, the glenoid cavity. O. simplex. See 
 
 Moit.t, i,/us (Illus. Diet.). 
 Oculustro (o/,'-ii/-iis'-/ro). A soap said to consist of 
 
 oleate of potassium, glycerin, and turpentine. 
 Odallin [oJ-al'-in) A glucosid contained in Cerbera 
 
 L>di>l!:imy Gart. 
 Odic (o'-iiik). Of or pertaining to the theoretic force 
 
 or influence od. O. -force. See C./ ( Illus. Diet.). 
 Odol [o'-dol). A mouth-wash, said to consist of salol, 
 
 2.5 parts; oil of peppermint, 0.5 parts; saccharin, 
 
 0.004 parts; and alcohol, 97 parts. 
 Odontalgia. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Phantom, pain 
 
 felt in the space from which a tooth is absent, usually 
 
 due to cicatricial compression of nerve filaments. 
 Odonterism ( o-don' -ttir-izin ). See OJonlosynirismtis 
 
 (Illus. Diet. ). 
 Odonthemodia, O ionihxmo&ia. [o-tfonl-hcm-o'cie-ah) 
 
 [o/iotc, a tooth ; a\iiut\in, a having the teeth on edge]. 
 
 Hemmlia, excessive sensibility of the teeth. 
 Odonthyperesthesis [I'-Joitl-hi-J'ur-es-lhe'-sis). See 
 
 0,/oiit/l,modi,i. 
 Odontoatlantal [o-iioii-loiit-lan'-tl). Same &% Atlanta- 
 
 a xial. 
 Odontodol [o-tion'-lo-iiol^. A dental anodyne said to 
 
 contain cocain hydrochlorid, I part; oil of cherry laurel, 
 
 I part; tincture of arnica, 10 parts; solution of am- 
 monium acetate, 20 parts. 
 Odontoneuralgia {o-don-ti'-iiti-ral'-je-ah) [odm f, tooth; 
 
 nfurcil^i,!'\. Neuralgia due to diseased teeth. 
 Odontonoid (o-d,m'-ton-oid) [orSoif, tooth; d(!of, liUe- 
 
 ness]. Tooth-like. 
 Odontonomy [o-don-tnn'-o-me) [wf5f>rf, tooth ; fofio^, 
 
 law]. The classification of the teeth. 
 Odorator [o-dor-a'-tor) \_odo)\ perfume]. An atomizer 
 
 for diffusing liquid perfumes. 
 
 Odyl, Odyle (pd'-il). See ft/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Odynacousis, Odynacusis ( I'dinn/i-ku'-sii) [oiiiw/, 
 pain; uimihv, to hear]. I'ain caused by noises. Cf. 
 J/vpti at^i^t'sia^ Ait'u>tu\ 
 
 Odynolysis {o-iuii-ui'isis) [oihr//, pain; /i'lir, to 
 loose]. .VUeviation of pain. 
 
 Odynopeic, Odynopceic (o-diii-o-pf'-ii) [oiSi 1;/, pain; 
 ~"i^ii', to make]. ( )xytocic. 
 
 Odynophagia ( o-diii-o-fa' -ji'-nh). See Odynphagia 
 (lllu>. Diet.). 
 
 Odynopceia (u-din-o-fe'-e-ah). The induction of labor 
 pains. 
 
 CEdemamyces {^e-de-inah-mi' -sfz) \edema; fii'Kr/^, ftin- 
 
 • gu>]. The organism which causes edemamycosis or 
 Aliican horse-sickness. 
 
 CEnanihe (c-naii't/u) [ii'iinr, wine; arftof, a flower; 
 from the similarity of the fragrance of the blossoms to 
 tho.se of the grape]. A genus of umbelliferous plants. 
 CE. phellandrium, I.am., of Europe; the fruit is 
 diuretic, carminative, and is reconmiended as a specific 
 sedative to the bronchial mucosa. Dose of powdered 
 fruit, I dr. in 24 hours. 
 
 CEnanthotoxin. See l-.nnnllioloxin. 
 
 CEnilism [/-nil-iztii') [w'lor, wine]. .\ form of alco- 
 holism producetl by abuse of wine. 
 
 CEnochemistry {e no-l-t-nZ-h-trt') \_oivo^^ wine ; cht-tnis- 
 //r]. The chemistry of wines. 
 
 CEnoxidase, CEnoxydase (f-noki'-id-az) \o'ivof, wine; 
 ('-r/</<;.ff] . (-■azcncuve's name for the oxidase which 
 causes the browning of wines, the oxidation of the 
 coloring-matter of the wine. 
 
 CEstrus. See Estriis. 
 
 Ohmmeter low/'-c-//*; ). An apparatus for estimating 
 electric resistance in ohms. 
 
 Oidial (oid'-f-a/). Pertaining to or due to a fungus of 
 the genus OidiiDii. 
 
 Oidiomycosis [o-id e-o-rttiJco'-sis) \_i)6vy an egg; fivKri^, 
 fungus]. A disease produced by yeast fungi of the 
 genus Oiii'ium. O. cutis, a name proposed by Ricketts 
 for cutaneous disease produced by blastomycetic fungi 
 of the genus Oiditini. See Dt'iiiialitiiy hlaitotiiyielii'. 
 
 Oikologic {oi-kol-o/-ik) [oimir, a house; /")or, science]. 
 Relating to the condition and improvement of homes. 
 
 Oikology [oi-kol'-pj-e) [n/Aof, a house; /ojo^', science]. 
 The science of the home. 
 
 Oikosite (oi'-io-i'it) [o'dwr , a house; a/Vof, food]. Van 
 Beneden's term for a parasite fixed to its host. Cf. 
 Contnu-nsil/^ Sy»l/'ion/, Pniiisitt-. 
 
 Oil. (See Illus.' Diet. ) O. of Absinthium. See Oil, 
 U'orm-ioood, O., Adul, an oil from Sarccstigma Id^inii, 
 W. et Arn., order Olucinfie : it is used in India in 
 rheumatism. O. of .ffisculus, a fixed oil from the 
 horse-chestnut, .-ICuulus /lippcnastanum, L., used as an 
 application in rheumatism. O., Ajowan, an oil dis- 
 tilled from the fruit of Carum LOpticum, Benth. Dose, 
 ' ':!~3 "l.- *'■' Aleurites, a fixed oil wiih nutty 
 flavor from the seeds of the candle-nut tree, Ah-urites 
 triU'ba, Korst. It is a mild cathartic, acting as castor 
 oil and more promptly. Dose, 'j-I oz. Syn., Ar- 
 tists' oil ; Country -•valniit oil; Kekune oil; Kekui 
 oil ; Belgaiini iralnut oil: Spanish walnut oil. O., 
 Allyl Mustard. See under .'///i/ (Illus. Diet. ). O., 
 Almond, Bitter, essential oil from the seed of bitter 
 almonds; a refractive, aromatic liquid with bitter acrid 
 taste and containing hydrocyanic acid ; soluble in al- 
 cohol and ether ; used as a sedative and externally 
 to allay itching. Dose, yi-'/i n\, (0.01-0.03 e.c. ). 
 Antidotes, emetics, ammonia, brandy, iron persulfate. 
 O., Almond, Bitter. Artificial. .See Bttizaldchyd 
 (Illus. Diet.). O., Almond, Sweet, fixed oil ex- 
 pressed from almond: sp. gr.. 0.915-0.920; misci- 
 ble in ether and chloroform ; used as nutrient and as
 
 OIL 
 
 337 
 
 OIL 
 
 cathartic to children. Dose, 60-480 tl\_. O. of Aloes, 
 a pale yellow liquid, with odor and taste of mint, ob- 
 tained in small amount from aloes. C, Anemone. 
 See Anemoiio/ (lUus. Diet.). C, Angelica, ctliereal 
 oil from root of Archtitigelita vjfiiinalu, Hofim.; 
 used as a tonic. Dose, 1-3 \\ (0.06-0.2 c.c). O., 
 Anilin, crude anilin obtained from nitrobenziii by the 
 action of reducing agents. O., Animal, an oil ob- 
 tained from destructive distillation of l^ones ; applied 
 in skin-diseases and used internally in hysteria. Dose, 
 5-20 n\, (0.3-1.2 c.c). 0., Anise, Star. See O. 
 ,'f Illinum. O., Anthos, rosemary oil. O., An- 
 thracene. See under .jK///ratv«f (Illus. Diet.). O. 
 of Ants, Artificial, furfurol. O., Apple, amyl val- 
 erianate. O. of Arachis, a bland yellow oil ex- 
 pressed from peanuts, the fruit of Arachis hy/'oi^itii^ 
 L. ; it is used to adulterate olive oil. O., Arbor vitae. 
 See O., Thuja. O., Argan, a fixed oil from the seeds 
 of the sapotaeeous argan tree of Morocco, Albania 
 sitieroxyloii, R. et S. It is used as a substitute for 
 olive oil. O. of Arnica Flowers, an essential oil 
 from the flowers of Arnica nwntana. L. It is dia- 
 phoretic, diuretic, and emmenagog. O., Artemisia, 
 an antiseptic and astringent oil from Roman worm- 
 wood, .-//'/e'w/j/i? wc/r/Vyw/*/, L. It is used in skin-dis- 
 eases. O., Artists'. ?>ee 0.,Al^urites. 0.,Asarura, 
 a volatile oil distilled from the rhizomes of Asaruin 
 europuiint^ L. ; a viscid liquid with sharp burning 
 taste. O. of Asphalt, a rubefacient, antiseptic oil 
 obtained from destructive distillation of asphalt ; it is 
 applied in rheumatism and parasitic skin-diseases. O., 
 Aspic (corruption of spica). See O. of Spike. C, 
 Bacaba, oil from various species of CEnotarpus in- 
 digenous to South America. O., Badian. See 
 O. of Illicitim. O., Balm, German, an 
 essential oil from the leaves and tops of Melissa 
 officinalis, L. ; it is diaphoretic and antispasmodic. 
 Dose, 1-2 n\_ (0.06-0.12 C.C). Syn., 6>., Melissa: 
 O. of Lemon balm. O., Bancoul, C, Bankul. O., 
 Bankune. .See O., Aleiiritcs. O., Barbadoes Nuts. 
 See O., Jalropha (Illus. Diet. 1. O., Bardane, a 
 hair oil made by digesting burdock root in olive oil. 
 O., Basil, an essential oil from leaves of Ocimttin 
 basilicum, L. It is antiseptic and stimulant. Dose, 
 1-2 tT\_ (0.06-0.12 C.c). O., Bay. (See Illus. 
 Diet.) 2. See O., Hfyrcia. O. of Behen. See O. 
 0/ Ben (Illus. Diet.). C, Benne. See O., Sesame. 
 O. of Birch Bark, volatile oil from the bark of Betula 
 lenta, I.., containing 99"^ of methyl salicylate and 
 almost identical with oil of wintergreen. Antirheu- 
 matic and antiseptic. Dose, 5-30 n)^ (0.3-1.8 c.c). 
 O. of Birch Wood, an antiseptic black liquid with 
 odor of Russia leather obtained by destructive distil- 
 lation of white birch, Betula alba, L. It is used in 
 skin-diseases. Syn., Etnpyreumatic birch oil; Oleum 
 Rusci. O., Bitter, a bitter, green oil extracted from 
 the seeds of Calophyllum inopkyllnm, L. , a guttiferous 
 tree of Asia. Syn., Laurel-nut oil: Tamanu oil : 
 Xdilo oil. O.s, Blown, oxidized fixed oils. O., 
 Blue, a lii)uid mercurial ointment prepared with oil. 
 O. of Boldus, a volatile oil from Peumus bolJus, Mol. , 
 used in intlanimations of the genitourinary tract. O. 
 of Canada Snakeroot, an aromatic, antiseptic stimu- 
 lant oil from the rhizome of Asarum Canadense, L. 
 Dose, 1-2 n\_ (0.06-0.12 c.c). 0., Candle-fish. 
 See O., Eulachon (Illus. Diet.). O., Candle-nut. 
 See O., .4leurites. O., Canella, an aromatic oil from 
 the b^rkof Canella alba. Murray. Dose, 1-2 n\_ 10.06- 
 0.12 C.C.I. 0.. Caoutchouc. See Dipeniene (Illus. 
 Diet.). O., Carap, a bitter concrete oil obtained 
 from seeds of Carapa guianensis, Aub. O. , Carbol- 
 ized Coal, a compound of carbolic acid with coal-tar, 
 
 naphtha, benzene, or some fixed oil. O. of Cascarilla, 
 a volatile oil from the bark of Crolon eluteria, Bennet ; 
 it is stimulant and aromatic and used as an adjuvant in 
 bitter tonics. Dose, 1-2 n\, (0.06-0.12 c.c). O. of 
 Cedar Leaves, essential oil from the leaves of Juni- 
 perus zirgniiana, L. ; sp. gr., 0.8S5 ; it is antiseptic 
 and emmenagog. O. of Cedar Wood, volatile oil from 
 the wood oi Juniperus virginiana, I.. O., Cedrat, 
 an essential oil from the fruit rind of Citrus mea'ica, 
 Risso. It is aromatic, stimulant, and antiseptic. Dose, 
 1.2 n\, (0.06-0.12 c.c). O. of Chamomile, Ger- 
 man, an essential oil from Matricaria chamomilla, 
 L. ; a thick bluish oil solidifying on exposure to cold. 
 It is used in colic, cramps, etc Dose, 1-5 tl)^ (0.06- 
 0.3 c.c). O. of Chamomile, Roman, an essential 
 oil from the flowers of ./w/zii-m/j nobili:, L. It is tonic 
 and stomachic. Dose, I-5 n\^ (0.06-0.3 c.c). O., 
 Champaca, a volatile oil used as a perfume from 
 the flowers of Michelia champaca, L. O. of Cherry 
 Laurel, an essential oil from the leaves of Prunus 
 laurocerasits, L. It has the odor and properties of oil 
 of bitter almond; used as a sedative. Dose, ',6-/2 "1, 
 (O.OI-0.03 c.c). O., Cina. See O. of IVormseed, 
 Levant. O., Citron. See O., CeJrat. O. of Cit- 
 ronella, an essential oil from various species of the 
 grass Andropogon. O., Cochlearia, a volatile oil 
 from scurvy grass, Cochlearia officinalis, L. Its prin- 
 cipal constituent is secondary butyl thiocarbamid, C^- 
 H, . CSN. It is stimulant, aperient, and diuretic. 
 Dose, 2-5 n\, (0.12-0.3 c.c). O. of Cocoanut, a 
 white semi-solid fat, soluble in alcohol and ether, ob- 
 tained from the nut of Cocos nucifera, L. It is used 
 as an alterant and nutrient, and as ointment base. 
 Dose, 2-4 dr. (8-16 c.c). O., Cecum-. See 
 Cocum-butter. O., Cognac, ethyl enanthate. O., 
 Colza, an oil consisting of glycerid of brassic acid ob- 
 tained from a variety of Brassica canipestris, L. O., 
 Coonda or Coondi. .See O., Carap. O., Cotton- 
 seed, a fixed oil from seeds of cotton, Gossypium her- 
 baceurn, L. ; used as olive oil. O., Country 
 Walnut. See O.. AUuritcs. O., Crab. See O., 
 Carap. O. of Crithmum, a limpid volatile oil from 
 Crithmum maritimuiii, L. ; it has an acrid aromatic 
 taste; sp. gr., 0.98. C, Cumin, a volatile carmina- 
 tive oil from the seeds of Cuminum cyminum, L. O. 
 of Cypress, a volatile, colorless, oily liquid obtained 
 from the fresh leaves and shoots of Cupressus semper- 
 •cirens, L. It is antiseptic and antispasmodic and is 
 recommended in whooping cough ; used by sprinkling 
 the clothes and room. O., Damny Mountain. See 
 O., Ebony. O., Dee. See Deelin,r ileum (Illus. 
 Diet. ). O., Dill, a volatile oil from fruit of dill, Peii- 
 cedanum graveolens, Benth. et Hook, fil., consisting , 
 chiefly of carvol, C|„H„0, and limonene, C,(|H„ ; 
 sp. gr., 0.905. It is used as a carminative. Dose, 
 3-10 n\, (0.2-06 c.c). O., Dippers. See O., Ani- 
 mal. O.s, Distilled, volatile oils. C, Doegling, 
 oil from the Norwegian whale, Balcna rostrata : it 
 is used as an ointment ba.se. O., Dutch. See O., 
 Haarlem. O., Earth Nut. See O.. Arachis. C, 
 Ebony, a fatty oil from the seeds of Bauhinia tomen- 
 tosa, L. Syn., Damny mountain oil. C, Eel, the 
 fat of eels. C, Egg-yolk, an oil obtained from hard- 
 boiled fresh eggs and used in lotions. C, Eguse, 
 oil of colocvnth seeds imjMrted from .Africa. O.s, 
 Expressed.' O.s, Fat. See Oil. Eatty (IWui. Diet.). 
 O. of Fir Cones, a volatile oil from the cones of Picea 
 e.welsa, Lk.; a colorless antiseptic liquid with balsamic 
 odor; used as inhalations in diseases of the respiratory 
 organs. O. of Fir, Scotch, an essential antiseptic 
 oil from Pinus sylfestris, L. ; sp. gr. , about 0.S7 ; used 
 as an application in chronic rheumatism. O. of Fire-
 
 OIL 
 
 388 
 
 OIL 
 
 weed, an essential oil from Ere^hlhites praal/a, Raf.; 
 aromatic ionic and stinutlant. Uose, 2-6 tT^ (0.12-0.4 
 c.c. ). 0., Fir-wood, ■^ee Oil 0/ Fir. O.. Flax- 
 seed. See (^, iC;«.ivfi/ (lllus. Diet. ). C, Fleabane. 
 See 0. , /i;v;wii« ( Illus Diet.). C, Fulmar, a clear 
 red oil, with a powerful and peculiar odor and prop- 
 erties analogous to cod-liver oil, obtained from the ful- 
 mar petrel, rroct'llaria i^Uuialis, L. , obtained on the 
 island ol St. Kilda, off the HriDsh coast. O., Fusel, 
 amylic alcohol. O. of Gaultheria. >ee l>. ,t/ Hi it/ft- 
 grmi illkis. Diet.). O. of Gaultheria, Artificial, 
 methyl salicylate. C, Gaultheria, from Birch. See 
 O. of Hifflt Hark. C, Geranium. ( See Illus. Diet.) 
 2. See O.y Lemon-grass. C. Geranium, Turkish. 
 See C, Lemon-grass. O., Ginger-grass, C, Veti- 
 vert. See 0.. Lemon-grass. O., Gingili, sesame oil. 
 0., Goldenrod, a volatile oil IVotm S.-Zhiugo oJora, 
 Alton, used as a perfume. O., Gomenol,a terpinol 
 said to he obtained from a variety of Melaleuca leuea- 
 dendron^ L. It is recommentled in pertussis. Dose, 
 5-10 c.c. of 5Cf oil injected into the gluteal 
 muscles. C, Ground Nut. See O., Araehis. 
 O., Gru-Gru, a violet-scented, light yellow 
 solid from the nut of the macaw palm, Aero- 
 eoftiia lasiospatha. Mart., of the West Indies. O., 
 Guaiac, tiglic aldehyd. O., Guaiacum-wood, an 
 essential oil, semi-solid or crystalline at or'linary tem- 
 peratures, with intense odor of tea, obtained from wood 
 of Guaiaetim ojjieinaie^ L. O., Gynocardia. See O.^ 
 Chaulmoogra (Illus. Diet.). C, Haarlem. See O., 
 Linseed, Stilfurated, TerehinthinateJ. O., Hemlock, 
 a volatile oil fr<)m the bark of Tsitgn eana:iensis., C'arr. 
 0., Herring, a lixedoil from herrings. O. of Hops, 
 a volatile od from hops, the strobiles o{ Lfnmultts in- 
 pnlus., L., soluble in alcohol, ether, or chloroform ; 
 sedative, tonic, and narcotic. Dose, I-5 Xr\^ (0.06- 
 0.6 c.c). O. of Horsemint, a volatile oil from 
 Afonarda punctata, Willd. ; used as carminative. 
 Dose, I-IO n\, (0.06-0.6 c.c). 0., Hungarian, 
 enanlhic ether, used to impart a flavor of Ki eneh brandy 
 to inferior liiiuor. O. of Hyoscyamus Leaves, a 
 green oil i>rei)ared by heating a h.\ed oil with fresh 
 leaves of Ifvoscvamus niger, L ; used as a sedative 
 in cough of tuberculosis. Dose, I-5 tT\^ 10. 06-0. 3 
 c.c). O., Hypericum, -a preparation of the tops of 
 Hypericum perforatum macerated in olive oil (4 oz. in 
 1 pt. ), used as an application for bruises. Syn., J\ed 
 oil. O.. Hyperiodized. See Jodopin and Lipiodol. 
 O., Hyssop, a volatile oil from Hvssopus offiiinalis, 
 L. ; sp. gr., about 0.930; used in diarrhea, colic, etc. 
 Dose, 1-5 V\^ (0.06-0.3 c.c). O., Illicium, an es- 
 sential f>il from the fruit of Illicium nnisatum, Bortr. ; 
 its chief constituent is anelhol. C, Iloopay, O., Ilu- 
 pai, the fatty oil expressed from the seeds of Snssi.i 
 longifolia, L. ; used in skin-diseases. O. of Indian 
 Corn. See O., Maize. O. of Indian Grass, O., 
 Indian Melissa. See O. of Lemon-grass. O., In- 
 fernal, castor oil. O., Iodoform, a sterilized solution 
 of iodoform in almond oil (4.5-5''^ iodoform). O., 
 Iva, an essential oil from Achillea moschata, |acq. 
 0., Joint, synovia. O., Juniper, Empyreumatic. 
 See O., Cade (Illus. Diet ). O., Juniper Wood, a 
 volatile oil from fresh wood of Junipcrus conimuni . 
 L., distilled with water. It is a turpentine-like liquid 
 with feeble odor of juniper. O., Karwah Thistle, a 
 cathartic oil expressed from the seeds of Argenione 
 mexieana, L. O., Kekune, O., Kukui. See O., 
 Aleurites. O., Krumholz. See O., Pmus pumilio. 
 0., Kundah, O., Kuridah. See P.Xarap. C, 
 Kurung. See O., Pongamia. C, Lard, oil 
 from hog's lard; sp. gr. , o.gio-0.925 at 14° C. ; 
 soluble in alcohol, ether, and chloroform. O. of 
 
 Laurel, a narcotic volatile oil from the fruit o{ I^aurus 
 uoifilisy L. ; sp. gr., 0.88. Rarely used internally. 
 Dose, }i-3 n\_ (0.025-0.2. c.c. ). C, Laurel-nut. 
 See 0., Bitter. O. of Lemon Balm. See c).. 
 Balm. 0., Lemon-grass, an essential oil from the 
 leaves of Andropogon schananthus, L. It is used as 
 an a[)plicalion in rheumatism and internally in cholera. 
 Syn., Indian melissa oil; Oil of verbena. O. of 
 Limes, an essential oil from the fruit rind of Citrus 
 limetta, Risso ; stinmlant and tonic and used lorllav(jr- 
 ing. 0., Limetta. See O. of Limes. O. of Lin- 
 aloe, an essential fragrant oil <listilled from JJursera 
 gra-ceolcns, Tr. et PI., a Mexican wood, and from 
 allied species. O., Linseed, Sulphurated, an 
 antiseptic oil obtained from linseed oil by action of 
 sulfur dioxid ; contains 14'^ of sulfur; used in 
 scabies, etc. O., Linseed, Sulphurated, Tere- 
 binthinated, an antiseptic oily jireparalion obtained 
 by mixing sulfuraied linseed oil with oil of tur- 
 jjentine (1 :3); used internally in lithiasis, exter- 
 nally in skin-diseases. Do.se, 5-15 tr\_ (0.3-1 c.c.) in 
 milk. Syn., Dutch oil ; Haarlem oil : Dutch drops. 
 0., Macassar, a preparation of cocoanut oil and the 
 (\o\\crsoi Caiianga odorata, Hook, (ylang-ylang); used 
 by the natives of the Moluccas to anoint their bodies 
 during prevalence of fevers. O., Madia, a fatty oil from 
 the seeds of a composite amuial, A/adia satii'a, Mol.; 
 used as a ctindiment and in medicine. O., Maize, a 
 golden oil of peculiar taste and smell obtained Iront the 
 germs of corn grains; sp. gr., 0.916 at 25° C. It 
 consists of olein, stearin, and palmitin. O. of Male- 
 fern, a volatile oil from Dryopteris Jilix-mas, Schott, 
 and /A niarginalis, A. Gray. It is used as an an- 
 thelmintic. Dose, 12-25 1T\_ (0.7-1.5 c.c). C, 
 Margosa, a bitter yellow oil with odor of garlic ex- 
 pressed from seeds of Melia azadirachta, L. It is 
 used as an anthelmintic and as an application in 
 rheumatism, and in sunstroke. O. of Marjoram, 
 Wild, an essential oil from the lops of Origanum 
 Tulgare, L. ; it is antiseptic, tonic, and emmenagog. 
 Dose, 2-10 rt\_ (0.12-0.6 c.c). It is used externally 
 in skin-diseases. C, Massoy, an aromatic volatile 
 oil from massoy bark. O. of Matico, a volatile anti- 
 septic oil from Piper angustifolium, K. et P. ; used 
 in disea.ses of the urinary tr.ict. Dose, '2-I Tl\, (0.03- 
 0.06 c.c. ). O., Meadow Sweet, salicylous acid. 
 O.s, Medicinal, infusions of i part of a dry drug in 10 
 parts of olive oil, or a preparation made by boiling I 
 part of a fresh herb in 2 parts of olive oil. O., 
 Melaleuca. See O., Gy>/>«/ ( Illus. Diet. ). C, Mel- 
 issa. See 0., Balm. O. of Milfoil, an aiomatic 
 carminative and tonic oil from the leaves and llowers 
 of Achillea millefolium, L. ; sp. gr., 0.910-0.920; 
 tonic, astringent, emmenagog. Dose, 1-5 tTL (o 06- 
 03 C.C.I. Syn., O., Varrom. O. of Mint, Curled, 
 a volatile oil from the leaves of Mentha cri^pa, L. ; 
 used as oil of peppermint O., Mountain Ash, para- 
 sorbic acid. C, Mountain Pine. See O., Piiius 
 pumilio. 0., Muscatel Sage, an essential oil from 
 .Sahia sclarea, L. ; sp. gr,, about 0.928; used as a 
 perfume. O., Muscovite. See 0. of L-lirch Wood. 
 O., Mustard, Artificial. See .Allvlthiocyanate C, 
 Myrcia, a volatile oil from the leaves of Pimenta acris. 
 Kost.,consisting chiefly of eugenol; sp.gr., 0.065-0.990 
 at 15° C; soluble in alcohol, ether, or chloroform; 
 used in making bay-rum. Syn., Oil of bay. O. of 
 Nagkassar or Nahor, an oil from the .seeds of Mesiia 
 ferrea, L. ; used locally in rhemnalism. C, Ndilo. 
 See O., Bitter. O., Neem. See O., Margosa. O., 
 Niaouli, a volatile oil from the leaves of Melaleuca 
 leucadendron, L. , containing 66'/ of eucalyptol ; a 
 thin, pungent, yellow, aromatic, dextrogyre oil ; sp.
 
 OIL 
 
 3S9 
 
 OIL 
 
 gr., 0.922; soluble in alcohol, ether, and benzin ; 
 used in tuberculosis. Dose, 4 n\, (O-^S c.c. I 6 times 
 daily. Inj., 16.5 tr^ ( i c.c. ) in olive oil. C, Nic- 
 ker-seed, the oil from bonduc seeds, used as an em- 
 brocation in rheumatism. O., Niger-seed, a thin, 
 bland, yellow oil obtained from tiie seeds of Guizotia 
 advssi»it\i,Cass.^ a composite annual cultivated in India 
 and Abyssinia for its seeds. Syn., kam-til oil. C, 
 Nutmeg, a volatile oil distilled from nutmeg; a thin 
 yellow liquid; sp. gr., 0.870-0.900. O., Nutmeg, 
 Fatty, a li.xed oil from nutmeg ; a yellowish, soft 
 solid with taste and odor of nutmeg ; narcotic and 
 carminative. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.1-032 gm.). Syn., 
 Niitme; biitttr. C, Olive. (See Illus. Diet.) It is 
 a mixture of glyceryl (CjIIj) with oleic acid (CnHjj- 
 Oj, and palmitic acid (CigH^jCJ ; it consists of two 
 oils having the formulas C3H5( Cj.jM.,.^t).j Ig, and C3H5- 
 (€,5113,0.^)3 respectively. O., Omum. See O., 
 Ajoivau. O. of Orange Flowers. See O. of X^'roli 
 (Illus. Diet.). O. of Orange Flowers, Bigarade, a 
 volatile oil from the tlowers and leaves of Citrus In^a- 
 railia, Duh. O. of Orange Flower, Petals, a vola- 
 tile oil from the petals of Citrus aurantiunt^ L. O. of 
 Orange Flowers, Petit Grain, a volatile oil from the 
 leaves and unripe iVuit of Citrus dii^ivuniia^ Duh. 
 O., Orange Peel, an essential oil from tlie fresh rind 
 of Citrus aurjitlium, L. O., Origanum. See O., 
 Marjoram, Wild ; also the common but erroneous 
 name for oil of thyme. O., Palmarosa. See O., 
 Lemou-i;rass. O., Paraffin, chielly hydrocar- 
 bons of the CnH,n-|-2 series, di>tilled from pe- 
 troleum; a limpid oil thickening with cold; sp. gr. , 
 0.875-0.900 ; boils at 300° C. O., Pastinaca, a vol- 
 atile oil, consisting chiefly of ethyl butyrate, contained 
 in the fruit of parsnip, I'astinaca sativa, L. ; a yellow 
 liquid with pleasant smell; sp. gr. , 87. O., Pat- 
 chouli, a volatile oil from the leaves of Pogoste'uon 
 herneaitus, Benth. ; a thick, fragrant, brownish liquid ; 
 sp. gr., 0.970-0.990. O., Peach Kernel, an oil 
 expressed from seed of the peach, Prutius fersica, 
 Sieb. ; Sp. gr., 0.915 at 15° C. Soluble in ether, 
 chloroform, or carbon di>ulfid ; used as almond or olive 
 oil. O., Peanut. See O., Ararhis. O., Pear, amyl 
 acetate. O., Pennyroyal, European. See O., Pu- 
 legium. O., Peppermint, Mitcham, oil from pep- 
 permint cultivated at Mitcham, Surrey, England, 0. 
 of Pine Needles. See O., Fir, Scotcli. O., Pine- 
 apple. See under /■/«;• (Ilhis. Diet.). O. of Pinus 
 pumilio, a very fragrant volatile oil from the leaves of 
 Pinus puoiilio, Haenke ; antiseptic and expectorant, 
 and used also in glandular enlargements and skin- 
 diseases. Dose, 5-10 rT\_ (0.3-0.6 c.c). O. of 
 Pinus Sylvestris. See O., Fir, S,ot,/i. O., Poho, 
 oil of lapanese peppermint. O., Polei, O., Poley. 
 See O., Pulfgiuw. O., Pongamia, O., Poonga.oil 
 expressed from the seeds of an East Indian tree, Pofi- 
 gamia f^lahra. Vent. It is a dee|) yellow to reddish- 
 brown fluid at 60° F. , but below that it is solid. It 
 is used by the Hindoos in skin-diseases, and is espe- 
 cially reconmiended in those due to fungi. O., Poppy, 
 oil expressed from the seeds of various species of 
 Papaver : used as a substitute for olive and almond 
 oil. O., Porpoise, fixed oil from the blubber of the 
 porpoise. O., Potato, fusel oil. O., Ptychotis. See 
 O.y Ajo^waii. O., Pulegium, the oil from European 
 pennyroyal, Mt-iilha pu/f:;iui):, L. ; its chief constituent 
 is pulegiol, C,„H,j'l. It smells like peppermint; boils 
 at 227° C. O., Pumpkin Seed, oil from the seeds of 
 Cucurbita fipo, L., a red oily liquid ; sp. gr., 0.928 ; 
 it is said to be anthelmintic. O., Quirinus, a pe- 
 troleum issuing near the chapel of St. Quirinus at 
 Tegernsee. O., Ram-til. See O., Xi^er-sted. C, 
 
 Rape, a brown or greenish-yellow oil expressed from 
 seeds of a variety of Brassica (antpestris. O., 
 Ray. See (7.,5/a/f. O., Red. ^ee O., Hypericum. 
 O., Rhodium, a volatile oil from rosewood, Con- 
 'ohulus stopanus, L. ; used to adulterate oil of 
 rose. O., Rose Geranium. See O., Geraniutit 
 (Illus. Diet.). O., Rosewood. See O., Rhodium. 
 O., Rusa, lemon-grass oil. O., Salad, olive oil. O., 
 Sandalwood, East Indian, O., Santal. See O., 
 Sandalwood (Illus. Diet.). O., Savine, a poison- 
 ous, volatile oil from the fresh tops o{ Juniperus sa- 
 bina, L. It is irritant and ennnenagog. Dose, 
 ;.i-2 tr^ (0.03-0. 12 c.c. ). Antidotes, emetics, oil, 
 mucilage, brandy, opium. O., Scurvy Grass. See 
 O.. Cochlearia. O., Seneca, crude petroleum. O., 
 Sesame, a fixed oil from the seeds of Sesavium iitdi- 
 cum, L. ; sp. gr., 0.919-0.923 at 15° C. ; soluble in 
 ether, chloroform, or carbon disulfid. It is laxative 
 and nutrient. Dose, 4-8 dr. (15-3OC.C. ). Syn., 
 Benneoil: Tceloil. O., Shark, apale acrid oil from the 
 liver of the shark, Sqitalus tarcharuis ; sp.gr., 0.87- 
 o SS. O., Shealkanta, the karvah thistle oil. O., 
 Simabolee, a clear oil extracted from curry leaves, 
 Murrava ioenigii, Spr. O., Skate, a yellow neutral 
 oil obtained from the liver of the skate, Paja batis ; it 
 is used as a substitute for cod-liver oil. C, Soy, a 
 bland yellow oil expressed from soja beans, the seeds 
 of G'vrine soja, Sieb. O. of Spike, a volatile oil 
 from the leaves and tops of Parandula spica, Cav. ; car- 
 minative and rubefacient, and used externally in rheu- 
 m;itism. O., Spikenard, lemon-grass oil. O., Spruce. 
 See O., Heiulock. O., Storax, a volatile oil from 
 storax ; sp. gr., 0.900. C, Sumbul, a volatile oil 
 from the root of Ferula sttvthul. Hook fii. O., Sun- 
 flower, a fixed oil from the seeds of the sunflower, 
 Hslianihtis annuus, L. O., Sweet Bay. See O. , 
 Laurel. O. of Tagud-nuts, oil from the seeds of 
 Phvlelephas iitacrocarpa,V^.e\.Y. O., Tallicoonah. 
 See 0.,Carap. O., Tamanu. ?,ee O., Bitter. C, 
 Tambor, a purgative oil obtained from Ovtphalea oleif- 
 era, Hemsl., of Central America. It isused ascastor 
 oil. O., Tea, a Chinese fixed oil said to be derived 
 from Camellia drupifera. Lour. C, Teaberry. See 
 O., Winterberry (Illus. Diet.). O., Teel, O., Til. 
 See O., Sesame. O., Templin, oil of Pinus 
 pumilio. O., Theobroma, cacao butter. O., Thuja, 
 an essential oil from the leaves of Thuja oeeident- 
 alis, L. ; emmenagog, tonic and antiseptic. Syn., O., 
 .4rbor vitic ; O., Il'/iite cedar. O., Touloucouna, 
 carap oil. O., Tumenol. See Tuvtenol. O., 
 of the Tung Tree. See O., Aleurites. O. of 
 Turpentine, a volatile oil from the concrete resin of 
 Pinus palustris and other species ; chiefly consisting 
 of C|„H,8 ; sp. gr., 0.855-0.870; soluble in ether, 
 slightly so in alcohol; boils at i55°-:7o° C. It is 
 anthelmintic, antiseptic, diuretic, and rubefacient. 
 Dose, 5-120 tt\, (0.3-7.4 c.c). O., Turtle, oil ex- 
 tracted from turtles' eggs ; said to equal cod-liver oil 
 in value. O., Ugger, a perfume distilled from agal- 
 lochum. O., Valerian, a volatile oil from the rhizome 
 and root of Valeriana o^cinalis, L. ; sp. gr., 0.95 ; 
 used in nervous diseases. Dose, 4-5 tT^ (O.25-0.3 
 c.c). O. of Verbena. .'^ee O., Lemon-grass. O. 
 of Vitriol, sulfuric acid. O., Walnut, a fixed oil 
 from Juglans regia. O. of Wax, a volatile oil 
 obtained from wax bv fractional distillation. O., 
 White Cedar. See 'O.. Thuja. O., Wild-seed, 
 a fixed oil from mignonette. Reseda luteola . L. 
 O., Wine, Heavy, a final product of the distillation 
 of alcohol with great excess of sulturic acid, a yellow 
 oilv liquid with pungent odor and acrid taste; sp. gr. , 
 1. 096-1. 129; soluble in alcohol or ether; boils at
 
 OINTMENT 
 
 390 
 
 OLIVE 
 
 280° C. O., Wittneben's. See f . , r«/«/«/ (Illus. 
 Diet). 0., Wood. I. Gurjun balsam. 2. See 
 O., Aleurii<s. 0., Wormseed, American. See 
 O., ChenopoJium ( Illu5. Dicl. ). O. of Worm- 
 seed, Levant, a volatile oil from the flowers of 
 Arltmisia etna. Berg, et Schmidt, consisting chiefly of 
 cineol, CjqHj^^O ; sp. gr., about 0.930; soluble in 
 alcohol and ether. It is anthelmintic and tonic. Dose, 
 1-2 n\, (0.05-0. 12 c.c). 0., Wormwood, Com- 
 mon, a volatile oil from the leaves and tops of Artem- 
 isia absinthium, L., consisting chiefly of thujone, 
 CjQlfjgO; sp. gr., 0.925-0.950; soluble in alcohol or 
 ether ; analgesic and tonic. Dose, 1-2 TT\^ (0.06-0.12 
 c.c). O. of Wormwood, Roman. See O. of 
 Aiteiiiisi.i. 0., Yarrow. See O., Milfoil. O., 
 Ylang Ylang. See O., Cinanga (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ointment. (See Illus. Diet. ) O., Blue. See /Mirar- 
 gvriini unguent. (Illus. Diet.). O., Citrine. See 
 Hydrargynitu nit<at. iing. (Illus. Diet.). C, Lis- 
 ter's, bone acid, I ; white wax, 1 ; paraffin, 2 ; almond 
 oil, 2 parts. O., Mercurial, O., Neapolitan. See 
 Hvdrargyrum unguent. (Illus Diet. 1. O.-muslins, 
 strips of muslin impregnated with ointment, applied in 
 eczema. 
 
 Old Man's Back. Paralytic kyphosis. 
 
 Oldenlandia {ol-den-lan,i'-e-a'h) [H. B. Oldenhnd, 
 Danish botanist]. A genus of rubiaceous plants. 
 O. corymbosa, L. , of the East and West Indies, is 
 antispa->modic and antipyretic. O. umbellata, L. , 
 Indian madder, a si>ecies indigenous to the Kast In- 
 dies and cultivated for the root, Chaya, ghe, or chaya- 
 var, which yields a red dye and is used in skin-dis- 
 eases ; the leaves are expectorant. 
 
 Oleaceous (o-le-a'-shus). Relating lo the olive or to 
 the order Oleaeetz. 
 
 Oleandrism (o-le-an'-dri:m). Poisoning by oleander ; 
 anahigiius to digitalism. 
 
 Olearia \(<-le-a'-re-ah) \^Adaiii O'earius, I(')0O-l67l]. 
 A genus of the Cniiifiasit.e. O. moschata, Hook., 
 yields eurj'bin. 
 
 Olease (o'-le-a:). .\n enzyme found by Talomei in 
 olives, which causes precipitation of the ct)loring-mat- 
 terof olive oil and rancidity by formation of fatty acifls. 
 
 Oleaster io-le-as'tur) [L., the wild olive]. I. The 
 olive tree. O/ea tiiropea, L. 2. The paradise tree, 
 Eitea:^niis angusti folia, L. 
 
 defiant yol'-e-fi-ant) [oleum, oil; faeeie, to make]. 
 Making oil. 
 
 Oleic (o'-le-ik) \_oleum, oil]. Relating to, containing, 
 or obtained from oil. 
 
 Oleobalsamic [o-le-o-bal-sam' -ik\. Containing oil and 
 balsam. O. Mixture, an alcoholic mixture of vola- 
 tile oils and balsam of Peru. 
 
 Oleocreosote (o-le-o-ire'-o-soty A yellowish oily 
 liquid with a specific gravity o 950 at 15° C. ; soluble 
 in ether, chloroform, and benzine. It is an antiseptic 
 used in catarrh of the respiratory organs, bronchitis, 
 etc. Administered as an emulsion in doses, adults, 
 40-163 gr. ( 2.6-10.4 gm.) daily; children, 8-45 gr. 
 (0.52-3 gra.) daily. Syn., Creosote-oleic ether ; Creo- 
 sote oleate ; Oleoereasol. 
 
 Oleoguaiacol (o-le-o-g-wi' -ak-ol ). See Guaiaeol Oleal-. 
 
 Oleoinfusion (o-le-oin-fu' -shun). An oily solution of 
 a drug. 
 
 Oleosaccharose (o-le-o-sat'-ar-ds). A compound of 
 saccharose with an essential oil. 
 
 Oleum. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Alchitri, oil of Juni- 
 per. O. anonae, ylang ylang oil. O. nigrum, a 
 reddish-yellow oil, becoming of the consistency of 
 honey on keeping, obtained in the East Indies from 
 the seeds of Celastrus panieulatus, Willd. It is a 
 powerful stimulant and diaphoretic and is used in 
 
 rheumatism, gout, and various fevers. O. phosphor- 
 atum, a mixture of phosphorus, I gr. ; ether, 9 gr. ; 
 almund oil, 90 c.c. Each minim contains .^^^^ ol" a 
 grain of jthosphorus ; it is [.rescribed in rachitis. Olea 
 ptnguia, fixed oils. O. populeum, a jireparalion of 
 1 part of shredded poplar biuls digested in 3 parts of 
 olive oil. O. provinciale. >ee Oil, I'to'.enee {,\\\\i%. 
 Diet.). O. pulegi, polev oil ; oil from European 
 pennyroyal. O. ricini naphtholatum, castor oil con- 
 taining 0,2*^ each of ((-naphthol, ehlorofomi, and oil 
 of peppermint. O. templinum. \. '><ie Oil ot I'inus 
 puntili''. 2. A variety of turpentine distilled from the 
 cones of Abies peelinnia, D. C. O. unonse, ylang 
 ylang oil. O. vulpii:m, a mixture of olive oil and 
 I '/ each of dill oil and oil of thyme. O. wittnebi- 
 anum. See Oil of Cajiipiit (\W\%. Diet.). 
 
 Oleyl ( y-li-il}. C,gH„b, the radicle of oleic acid. 
 
 Olfactometry [ol-fak-tom'-et-re] \olfaeere, lo smell ; 
 vtetare, lo measure]. The science of measuring the 
 acuteness of the sense of smell. 
 
 Olfactory. (See Illus. Diet.) O. Islands. See 
 Islaitiis. 
 
 Oligemia. (See Illus. Dicl. 1 O. serosa. Same as 
 //vdrnnia. 
 
 Oligidria (ol-ig-id'-re-eih). See Olighydria (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Oligocytosis (ol-ig-osi-lo'-sis) [o//jof, few ; KvTtif, 
 cill]. See Oligoeythemia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Oligogalia (<'/-^f-o-^n'-/^-fl//). See Oligogalactia (\\\m5. 
 I-lict. ). 
 
 Oligoglobulia (ol-igo-gh-hu' -le-ah) [6>/;nf, few; glo- 
 bulus, a small globe]. See Otigoevlhemia (Illus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Oligomania. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Abulic. See 
 Abulomania (Illus. Diet.). O., Affective. Same 
 as Mania sine delirio. O., Agoraphobic, .'^ee Ag. r- 
 aphobia (Illus. Diet. ). O., Claustrophobic. See 
 C7i;«.t/'-c/»Ai;/'/a (Illus. Diet.). O., Mysophobic. See 
 Mysophrbia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Oligomorphic (ol-ig-o-mor'-ft) [o//)or, few; iiopoi/, 
 form], .\pplied to organisms which have but few- 
 stages of development, 
 
 Oligonitrophil (ol-ig-o-ni'-lro-fil). See Oligonitro- 
 phdoiis. 
 
 Oligonitrophilous [ol-ig-o-ni-trof'-il-us^ \o'/fin^, scan- 
 ty; nitrogen: pi/t'iv, to love]. Beijerinck's term, 
 1902, applied to those organisms which, while 
 occurring freely in nature, develop in nutrient *merlia, 
 containing combined nitrogen, or from which combined 
 nitrogen has not been carefully excluded. They have 
 the ability of assimilating and utilizing atmospheric 
 nitrogen. 
 
 Oligophospaturia (ol-ig-n-fos-fat-u'-re-ah). A decrease 
 in tlie amount of ]>hosphates in the urine. 
 
 Oligophrenia (ol-ig-o-fre'-ne-ah) [o/.i}o(,ym\e; ippiv, 
 mind]. Imbecility, 
 
 Oligoplasmia (ol-igo-plaz'-me-ah\ [o//)Of, scanty; 
 7r>aniin, a thing molded]. A decrease in the amount 
 of blood-plasma. 
 
 Oligospermatism i ol-tg-o-spurm' -al-izm). See Oligo- 
 spermia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Oliguresia [ol-ig-u-re'-se-ah'). See Oliguria (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Olivary. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The olivary body. 
 
 Olive. (See Illus Diet.) O., Accessory. I. A nu- 
 cleus composed of two small masses of cinerea. an outer 
 (the external accessory olivarj' body of MUllert and an 
 inner (the internal accessor)' olivary body of Miiller), 
 within the olive situated above and lo the inner side 
 of the dentatum. Syn., Acee.ssory olivary nueleus ; 
 Xueleus juxtaolivaris : Ger. A'ehenolive ; Olii'enneben- 
 kern; Kr. A'oyau olivaire accessoire. 2. A gray
 
 OLIVIFUGAL 
 
 391 
 
 OORODEIN 
 
 plate dorsad of the olive. Syn., External accessory 
 olhary iiucletts ; Lateral aeeessory olivary ntuleus : 
 Superior aeeessory olivary niteleits ; Ger. aitssere A'el'en • 
 olive: Fr. Xoyaii jitxta-olivaire poste'O-externe. 3. A 
 similar but smaller gray plate dorsad of the pyramid. 
 Syn., Internal accessory olivary nucleus ; Aleiiian in- 
 ternal olivary nucleus ; A'ticleus of the pyramid ; X. 
 pyramiilalis ; Anterior oli-e. O., Anterior. See O., 
 Accessory (3). O., Inferior, the oliv.iry body. O., 
 Superior, O., Upper. .See Xucleus, Olivary, 
 Superior. O., Superior, of Luys, the tegmental 
 nucleus. 
 
 Olivifugal (ol-iv-if -u-gal ) \olive ; t'ugere, to flee]. 
 Turned or moving from the olive. 
 
 Olivin (ol'-iv-in). \ substance obtained by Braconnot 
 from salicin by action of sulfuric acid. 
 
 Olivipetal (ol-iv-ip' -et-al ) \olive ; pelere, to seek]. 
 Toward the olive. 
 
 Oly (o'-/e). The scum on molten metal. 
 
 Olutkombul. See Ahroma angusta, L. 
 
 Omal (./-OTa/). See Tric/ilorpheiiol (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Omateal io-mat'-e-al). Relating to the omentum. 
 
 Omentosplenopexy [o-men-to-splen'-o-peks-e). (.)men- 
 topexy followed by splenopexy to develop complement- 
 ary circulation in certain hepaticosplenic lesions. 
 
 Omentum. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Haller's Colic, 
 a process of the upper right border of the greater 
 omentum which mav become adherent to the testis 
 during fetal life and be included in the sac of an in- 
 guinal hernia. O. osseum. See Periosteum (Illus. 
 Diet.). O., Pancreaticosplenic, a fold of peritoneum 
 uniting the tail of the pancreas with the lower part of 
 the inner surface of the spleen. 
 
 Omocephalus (^o-mo-se/'-al-us). See Omacephalus 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Omphalodymia [om-fal-o-dim'-e-ah). See under 
 ScniiitoLlyniia. 
 
 Omphalotripsy (om-fal-o-trip'-se) [ouod/of, navel ; 
 rpi.iciv, to nib]. Separation of the umbilical cord by 
 a crushing instrument. 
 
 Onage, Onaye. The African name for the arrow-poison 
 obtained from seeds of Strophanthus hispidus, D. C. 
 
 Oncography {rng-kog'-raf-e^ [b''jKo<;, a swelling: 
 ;pdof/r, to write]. The recording of the measure- 
 ment of tumors by an oncometer. 
 
 Oncosis. I See Illus. Diet.) 3. Tumefaction. 
 
 Oneiric, Oniric {o-ni'-nk) [6ff//:»oc, a dream]. Relating 
 to dreams; attended by visions. 
 
 Oneirism (i'-ni'-rizin) [oinpor, a dream]. A condition 
 of cerebral automatism analogous to the dream state, 
 as a dream prolonged to the waking period. 
 
 Oniomania {o-ne-o-tna^-ne-ah) [dji-zor, to be bought; 
 innia, madness]. A mania for spending money. 
 
 Onkinocele (ong-kin'-o-sel) [6;w/r, swelling; \r, a 
 fiber; 'V'///?, tumor]. Inflammation of the tendon- 
 shealhs attended by swelling. 
 
 Ononetin (o-non'-et-in). CjjHj^Oj. A dissociation- 
 product of onospin. 
 
 Ononid [o-no'-nid\. C]gHj.,Oj. A neutral principle 
 contained in the root of Ononis spinosa : a yellow, 
 slightly bitter powder soluble in water and alcohol. 
 Syn., Ononis -glycyrr/tizin. 
 
 Ononin (o-no'-nin). C^U^Oy^, a glucosid isolated by 
 V. Reinsch from the root of Ononis spinosa, L. 
 
 Ononis \o-no'-nisi [(/i'»-, an a.ss]. A genus of legumin- 
 ous plants. O. spinosa, L., rest-harrow, a shrub of 
 Europe. The diuretic root is used in dropsyand gout. 
 
 Ononisglycyrrhizin [o-no-nis-gli-sur-i^-zin ). See 
 Orio/iid. 
 
 Onospin (o-nos'-pin). C^Hj,0|.,. A dissociation- 
 product of ononin by action of baryta-water with heat. 
 
 Onychexallaxis (^on-ii-eks-al-aks' -is) [ov^i, nail ; 
 
 tf(i//af(f, a degenerating]. Degeneration of the 
 nails. 
 
 Onychogram (on'-ik-o-gram) [oiff, nail ; ypaoeiv, to 
 write]. The record of the variations in blood-pressure 
 by an onychograph. 
 
 Onychograph [on'-ik-o-graf) [ovv^, nail ; jpdofir, to 
 write] An instrument devised by Max Herr for 
 recording the variations in blood-pressure in the capil- 
 laries of the tips of the fingers. It consists for the 
 most part of the sphygmograph so arranged that the 
 pelotte can be brought against the finger resting upon 
 a hard surface. 
 
 Onychography {on-it-og'-raf-e). The tracing of the 
 pulse in the smallest vessels by means of an instrument 
 placed on the nail. 
 
 Onychogryphosis (on-ik-o-gri-fo'-sis). See Onycho- 
 gryposis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Onychoma ion-ii-o'-mah). A tumor of the nail-bed. 
 
 Onychophagist (on-ii-o/'-aj-ist) [«vi,-, nail; on)eH', 
 to cat]. One addicted to biting the finger-nails. 
 
 Onychophosis (on-ii-o-fo'-sis). Stt Onyc/iyposis ^Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Onychorrhexis ( on-ik-or-eis'-is] [onf , nail j M^'ir 
 rupture]. The splitting of the nails. 
 
 On-chosis. (See Illns. Diet. 1 O. grjrposis, onycho- 
 gryposis. O. incrassata. hyperonychosis. O. lap- 
 sus, onycholysis. O. mollities, softening nf the nails. 
 O. pterygium. See Pterygium unguis (Illus. Diet 1. 
 
 Onyxis. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Retroungueal, ony- 
 chia originating at the root of the nail. 
 
 Oocyan [o-o-si'-an\ [w"r, egg; Ktavo^, a dark-blue 
 substance]. Of Sorby, the green or blue coloring- 
 matter of eggshells of birds ; found to be partly 
 biliverdin and partly a blue derivative of bile-pigments. 
 
 Oocyst (o'-o-;ist) [iiui , egg; MC7(f, bladder]. Applied 
 by some writers to the cysts in which the vermicules of 
 the malaria parasite encyst themselves. The term is 
 misleading ; spore cyst is preferable. 
 
 Oocyte (ot-o-si/\ ['jui', egg; mrof, cell]. The ovarian 
 egg-cell before the formation of the polar bodies ; also 
 written ovocyte. 
 
 Oogonium. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The primordial 
 mother-cell which gives rise to the ovarian egg and its 
 follicle. 3. The descendants of the primordial germ- 
 cell from which ultimately arise the oocytes (Boveri) ; 
 also writen ovogonium. 
 
 Ookinete {o-o-kin'-lt) [ixSr, egg ; Kivtiv, to move]. See 
 Oocyst. 
 
 Oophoria (o-o-for'-e-ali) [<j«i', egg; oiptiv, to bear]. 
 Barnes* term for hysteria. 
 
 Oophorin {o-o/'-or-in). An organotherapeulic prep- 
 aration made from the ovaries of cows and hogs. 
 
 Oophoritis. ( See Illus. Diet.) O. serosa, Olsliausen's 
 term for a variety of inflammation mostly described as 
 edema of the ovary. It is said to be produced by 
 gonorrhea and pelvic inflammation or to follow fevers 
 and mumps. The ovaries are enlarged, swollen, 
 smooth, edematous, with no folds or scars. They are 
 heavy and likely to become prolapsed. [Roberts.] 
 
 Oophorocystosis (o-o-Jor-o-sist-o'-sis) [uor, an egg; 
 oo/j.'/r, to bear ; Kiaric, bladder]. The foraiation of 
 ovarian cysts. 
 
 Oophorohysterectomy(c-«-y<J/-i'-/;(>-/«/»-^^''-/<'-"'^)[<j<ii', 
 egg; 0.71^/1, to hear; inripa, womb; fK7«u^, excision]. 
 Removal of the uterus and ovaries. 
 
 Oophorosalpingotomy i^oo-for-osalpin-got'-ome^ 
 \uiiv, egg; otpetv, to bear ; c<i/-i;;, tube; 7fuifM', to 
 cut]. The surgical removal of the ovary and tube. 
 
 Oophorostomy (o-o-for-os'-to-me) [uov, egg; ^ipcii; 
 to bear; n-oua, mouth]. The establishment of an 
 opening into an ovarian cyst for drainage. 
 
 Oorodein [p-o-ro'-de-in] [ijdr, egg; poieof, of roses].
 
 OOSCOPE 
 
 392 
 
 OPERATION 
 
 A red or reddish-brown pigment giving color to cer- 
 tain bird's eggs; it is perliaps identical with hcinato- 
 porphyrin. 
 
 Ooscope u>'-o-sid/i) \uuv, egg; am^itv, to view]. An 
 apparatus for observing the developmental changes in 
 a lertilizcd egg. 
 
 Oospora [o-os'-po-rah) \u6i\ egg; OKopa^ seed). A genus 
 of fungi. O. bovis, a name proposed for the fungus 
 of actinomycosis by those botanists wlio regard it as 
 one of the hyphomycetes and as belonging to the 
 .MuceJiiiit. O. guiguardi, causes the deposition of 
 caibo[iate of lime in connective tissue of the walls of 
 cv>lic tumors and skeletal nodosities. 
 
 Oothectomy [o-o-lhek'-lo-me) \i>u\', egg; fl'/K'A chest; 
 etiTnu/j^ excision]. The surgical removal of an ovary ; 
 a term preferred to oophorectomy. 
 
 Opacification (o-/'iis-if-i-iii'-shiin) \opat:us, shaded]. 
 The act of becoming opaque. 
 
 Opalisin \o-pii!-is'-iii). Wroblewski's name for a 
 proleid found in considerable quantity in human milk, 
 less in mares' milk, and in very small quantity in cows' 
 milk. 
 
 Ops (•'f^-e') [urrii, an opening]. Same as Foranitn. 
 
 Opeidoscope(o-/('-</i'-.!/('o/») [6i!',a voice ; Mnr, likeness; 
 ^^■oT^/l■, to view]. An instrument for studying the 
 vibrations of the voice. 
 
 Operant {^op'-e-rant) \_operari, to work]. I. Effective, 
 active. 2. An operator. 
 
 Operation. (See Illus. Diet.) Abbe's Incision for 
 Appendicitis, a lengthy incision in the lateral wall 
 of the abdomen which separates but does not cut the 
 muscle-fiber. Albert-Frank-Kocher Method of 
 Gastrotomy. See I-'mnk' s Method. O., Asch's, 
 for deviation of nasal septum, consists in a crucial 
 incision over tlie deflection, taking up the segments, 
 reduction of the deflection, and insertion of a tube 
 to hold the segments in place. O., Beyea's, for 
 gastroplo.sis, consists in the plication of the g.Tstrohe- 
 patic and gastrophrenic ligaments. O., Bier's, for 
 amputation through the lower portion of the leg, 
 consists in cuneiform osteotomy upon the tibia above 
 the stum[), bending forward the stump with the lower 
 fragment of bone to a right angle with the upper 
 fragment. The two fragments unite and form a foot. 
 O., Bissell's, for uterine retroversion; the excision of 
 a section of both tlie round and broad ligaments suffi- 
 cient to hold the uterus in a forward position. 
 O., Catterino's (.-V. of Camerino, Italy). ^q& Hyslero- 
 kataphraxis. O., Equilibrating, tenotomy on the 
 direct antagonist of a jiaralyzed ocular muscle. O., 
 Fehling's, for uterine prolapse, consists in denuding 
 two long ovals on either side of the median line of the 
 anterior vaginal wall, and uniting their edges with 
 silver wire. Frank's Method of Gastrotomy consists 
 in forming a valve out of a small cone of the stomacli- 
 wall. The oblique incision is made and a cone of the 
 stomach pulled out and its base sutured to the parietal 
 peritoneum. A second incision is then made imme- 
 diately above the rib-margin, the bridge of the skin is 
 elevated and the cone pulled up beneath it and the 
 apex sutured into the second wound. The tube is 
 inserted and the first skin-wound closed. O., Hartley- 
 Krause, the removal of the entire gasserian ganglion 
 and its roots for relief of facial neuralgia. O., Hegar's, 
 for the relief of cancer of the rectum. The knife is 
 carried along the sides of the sacrum, making the 
 letter V, and hinges the flap with a chain saw. 
 Gerster claims good drainage by this method, but con- 
 demns it because of the impairment of the flap's vitality. 
 (Hupp.) O., Heinecke's, for relief of cancer of the 
 rectum : To avoid whatever tendency toward weak- 
 ening the jielvic floor Kraske's method involves, 
 
 Ileinecke devised in l88S a T-shaped incision in the 
 skin, sawing the skin first vertically aiul then at the 
 level of the fourth foramen transversely, thus making 
 two folding bone doors. 'Ihese are at'lerward united 
 by suture. (Hupp.) O., Hochenegg's, for relief of 
 cancer of the rectum: A curved incision is made with 
 its convexity to the right, conmiencing opposite the 
 third foramen of the sacrum, extending outward, and 
 passing the middle line again below the last button of 
 the coccyx. (Hupp.) O., Ingals', for ecrasement of 
 the tonsils : A snare guard is niclosed in a ring which 
 is passed over the tonsil as it is held by the forceps, 
 thus facilitating the use of the luoj). O., Jonnesco's, 
 cystorrhaphy. Kader's Method of Gastrotomy 
 consists in the production of a funnel which projects 
 into the stomach by suturing two sections on either 
 side of a tube placed vertically into the stomach. E.ach 
 pair of sutures increases the amount of peritonemn 
 about the tube and further depresses its jioint of 
 entrance. O., Kocher's, for the relief of cancer of 
 the rectum : .\ long integumentary incision is made, 
 freely exposing the bone. With a chisel each side of 
 the sacrum is grooved along the innersiile()f the foramina, 
 beginning at the third. The segment, which he calls 
 the " Knockenspange," is removed. This exposes the 
 sacral canal and makes certain the protection of the 
 nerves. (Hupp.) O., Kronlein's, for relief of facial 
 neuralgia: Consists in exposing the third branch of 
 the trigeminus. O., Labioplaslic. See Chciloplasty 
 (Illus. l)ict. ). Laborie's Method of Amputation 
 through the Foot dilTers from Choparl's method in 
 the retention of the scaphoid in addition to the cal- 
 caneum and astragalus. O., Lange's, for resection 
 of the rectum, with osteoplastic transplantation of the 
 anal portion (lS8l) : The knife is carried from each 
 tuber ischii across the perineum in front of the 
 sphincters. The incisions meet in the raphe and are 
 made deep enough to allow of pushing the whole 
 nniscular apparatus of the anus upward, including the 
 anal end of the gut. (Hupp.) O., Levy's, for 
 relief of cancer of the rectum ; In order to spare 
 the fourth sacral nerve and the levator ani's coccygeal 
 insertion, make an incision shaped like an inverted 
 letter U, bending the osteoplastic arc toward the 
 anus. But because of the limited space which it offers, 
 and the very imperfect drainage, it has seldom been 
 used. (Hupp.) O., Longuet's, the extraserous trans 
 plantation of the testicle for the permanent cure of hy- 
 drocele and varicocele. Cf. Orcliii/ppf.rv, Phldiopexy, 
 Sciolopexy, Wigiuopexy. O., Lorenz's, for congenital 
 dislocation of the hip, consists in reduction of the 
 dislocation and fixation of the head of the femur against 
 the rudimentarv acetaljulum until a socket is formed. 
 O., Major, one requiring great surgical skill and 
 efficiencv. Marwedel's Method of Gastrotomy: 
 This resembles Wilzel's method iti all resi)ects except 
 that the serous and muscular coats are incised for 5 
 cm. (2 inches), the tube passed through the mucosa 
 and buried by closing the incision in the stomach-wall. 
 O., Matas' 1 Rudolph), arterioirhaphy, for the radical 
 cure of aneurvsm consists in arrest t)f the circulation in 
 the sac, opening, evacuating, and cleansing the sac, 
 and closing the openings by continuous fine sutures. 
 O., Maydl's, the transplantation of the ureters into the 
 rectum in treatment of exstrophy of the bladder. O., 
 Meloplastic, a plastic operation on the cheek. O., 
 Mikulicz's Two-time, resection of the intestine in 
 two operations, two days apart. O., Minor, one 
 slight in extent and severity. O., Motet's, for ptosis: 
 a striji iu the superior rectus is cut and pulled through 
 a buttonhole in the tarsal cartilage and sutured to 
 the upper lid. Olshausen's Method for vaginal
 
 OPERATION 
 
 393 
 
 OPISTHIONASIAL 
 
 fixation consists in suturing the round ligaments and 
 a portion of the broad ligaments instead of the uterine 
 fundus. O., Park's, for spina bifida : After the 
 excision of the sac and the ligated stump is pushed 
 back into the canal, a thin piece of sterilized celluloid, 
 so cut that its edges can be sprung in under the bony 
 margin, is fitted into the opening of the spinal canal. 
 Phelp's Method for varices of the leg, consists in 
 cutting down over the varices and the application of mul- 
 tiple ligatures. O., Posadas- Bobrow, the evacuation 
 of echinococcus cysts and closure of tlie cavity by suture, 
 called echinococcotoniy. O., Radical, an operation for 
 a complete cure of a morbid condition. O., Rehn's, 
 for relief of cancer of the rectum : .\ V-shaped incision 
 is made, one leg of the V embracing the entire width 
 of the sacrum below the third foramen, while the other 
 passes along the left side of the sacrum and coccyx. 
 This osteointegumental flap when hinged exposes the 
 diseased rectal cylinder in a most satisfactory way. 
 (Hupp.) O., Ries-Clarke's, for carcinoma of the 
 cervix of the uterus : The celiotomic removal of the 
 entire uterus with the broad ligaments, uterovesical 
 ligaments, mesorectum, etc., with any involved glands. 
 O., Robson's I Mayo), for spina bifida, consists in ex- 
 cision of the whole or part of the sac. O., Rup- 
 precht's, for removal of carcinomatous inguinal glands. 
 The line of incision extends from the pubic spine to the 
 anterior superior iliac spine, the ends being joined by 
 incisions passing below the glands. This flap is entirely 
 removed ; if necessary, the vena saphena mav be 
 ligatured. O., Rydygier's, circular pylorectomy when 
 the incision is made in the linea alba and the duo- 
 denum is sutured directly to the wound made by 
 resecting the stomach. O., Salzer's, excision of the 
 whole of the third division of the fifth nerve. O., 
 Salzer's, for the radical cure of femoral hernia, 
 consists in stitching Poupart's ligaments to the pectineal 
 fascia. O., Schede's, in chronic empyema, resection 
 of the thorax. O., Schede's, for varices of the leg, 
 consists in a circular incision around the leg, one cuff 
 rolled up and another down, with the idea of reaching 
 the different venous branches an<l removing them. 
 Senn's ( E. J.i Method of Gastrotomy consists 
 in forming an automatic valve from the stomach-wall 
 by constricting a cone near its apex with purse-string 
 suture, and after incising the apex inverting it into the 
 stomach and securing it there by I.embert suture. O., 
 Shield's, for the cure of mastoid disease, consists in 
 raising a flap of skin behind the auricle, removing the 
 diseased bone and caseous areas, and finallv pressing 
 down the flap of skin into the cavity. O.. Sigaul- 
 tean. Synonym of Syniphyseotomy. Ssebanejew- 
 Frank's Method of Gastrotomy. See Frank' s 
 Method. O., Story's, for eiitr«jpion and trichiasis : 
 The insertion of a piece of mucosa which entirely and 
 permanently removes the cilia from contact with the 
 cornea. O., Surmay's, jejunostomv. O., Talma's, 
 suture of the omentum to the abdominal wall for relief 
 of ascites due to cirrhosis of the liver. O., Vitrac's, 
 %te. Eclokeio tomy. O., Weir's ( R. F.), for the 
 treatment of hallux valgus, consists in a curved incision 
 which admits of the ready extirpation of the bursa and 
 removal of any sesamoid bones, of the dissecting out 
 the dorsal extensor tendon, which is cut near its 
 attachment and secured to the periosteum at the inner 
 side of the base of the first phalanx. It leaves a 
 cicatrice not made sensitive by shoes. O., Weir's, 
 ajjpendicostomy, suturing the tip of the appendix to 
 the abdominal wall, and by opening the appendix at 
 the end gaining access to the cecum for the purpose of 
 irrigating the lower bowel in ca.ses of ulceration of the 
 large intestine. O., White's, for reduction of disloca- 
 
 tion of humerus : That of applying the foot in the 
 axilla, usually ascribed to .Sir -Astley Cooper, but properly 
 accredited to Charles White, of Manchester (176SJ. 
 
 Ophryoalveoloauricular ( of-re-o-al-ve-o-lo-aw-rik' -»- 
 lar). Applied to an angle formed by the ophryon, 
 alveolar point, and auricular point. 
 
 Ophryosis (of-re-o'-sts) [iKjipi^, eyebrows]. Spasm of 
 the eyebrow. 
 
 Ophthalmectomy {of-thal-mek' -lo-me) [o^jfiaz/vor, eye ; 
 €KTau/^, excision]. Excision of the eye. 
 
 Ophthalmemicrania [of-thal-nie»i-ik-ra'-neah). See 
 Amaurosis^ HfiUptoiii. 
 
 Ophthalmia. (See Illus. Diet.) O. arida, xeroph- 
 thalmia. O. bellica. See O, .fl/Z/Z/ffrr 1 Illus. Diet. ). 
 O. epiphora, hygrophthalmia, ophthalmia with ex- 
 cessive lacrimation O. externa, O. mucosa, con- 
 junctivitis. 0., Jequiritic, O., Jequirity, purulent 
 conjunctivitis due to the use of a solution of jequirity 
 in treatment of trachoma. O. nodosa, conjunctivitis 
 induced by caterpillar hairs, characterized by the for- 
 mation of round gray swellings where the hairs are em- 
 bedded. O. pyorrhoica, purulent conjunctivitis. 
 
 Ophthalmodonesis (oflhal-mo-do-ne'-sis) \_ij<J<ii'/-u6<^, 
 eye ; S6vi}aic, a trembling]. Voluntary tremulous or 
 oscillatory movement of the eyes. 
 
 Ophthalmoleukoscope 1 of-thal-molu' -ko-skop) [ocfln?.- 
 ^or, eye; '/ivnoi:^ while; GH07riti\\o view]. An in- 
 strument for testing color-sense by means of polarized 
 light. 
 
 Ophthalmomyositis {of-lknl-mo-mi-osi'-lis). See Op/i- 
 thii/T>!omyi:is (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ophthalmopathy [of-thal-niop' -alh-e) [oo6a/./ior, eye; 
 rrart'if, disease]. Any disease of the eye. O., Ex- 
 ternal, an affection of the eyelids, cornea, conjunctiva, 
 or muscles of the eye. O., Internal, that aflFecting 
 the deeper structures of the eye. 
 
 Ophthalmophacometer, Ophtbalmophakometer lo/- 
 thal-nw- fii- kom' - ei'Ur) [oo'^f/z/voc, eve ; oa^of, lens; 
 ukrpoi\ measure]. An instrument for measuring the 
 cur^'ature radius of the crj'stalline lens. 
 
 Ophthalmophlebotomy [of-thnl-mo-Jleb-ot'-o-me). See 
 Pkh'bophthabuct^viy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ophthalmoplegia. (See Illus. Diet.) O. externa. 
 (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Of Hutchinson, same as O., 
 Progressive (Illus. Diet.). O., Graux Fereol Type 
 of, associated parahsis of the muscles affecting the 
 right internal of one side and the right external of the 
 opposite side. O. intima ( Hutchin.son). .See O. in- 
 terna (Illus. Diet.). O., Parinaud's, paralysis of the 
 external rectus of one side and spasm of the internal 
 rectus of the other side; it is of peri| heral origin. O., 
 Sauvineau's, paralysis of the internal rectus muscle 
 of one side and spasm of the externa! rectus of the op- 
 posite side. This affection is the reverse of Parinaud's 
 ophthalmoplegia. 
 
 Ophthalmorrhea. (See Illus. Diet.) O. externa, a 
 discharge from the eyelids. O. interna, a discharge 
 from the eyeball. 
 
 Ophthalmospasm (of-thal-mo-sfazm') [ooSa/uof, the 
 eye ; G-antim^ a sjinsm]. Ocular spasm. 
 
 Ophthalmothermometer ( of-thal-mo-thur-mom'-et-nr'). 
 A device for recording local temperature in eye dis- 
 eases. 
 
 Opifex (of^-e-fex) ["/«j, work; facere, to make; pi., 
 Opifices\ A maker. O. circumductionis. See 
 Ob/iquus superior, Musihs, Tiii'U of' {\\\ai. Diet.). 
 
 Opiomania (o-pe-o-nia'-ne-ah) [opium; ftana, mad- 
 ness]. \ morbid desire for opium. 
 
 Opisthiobasial. (o-pisiheo-ba' -se-al). Relating to or 
 uniting the opisthion and basion. 
 
 Opisthionasial (o-pis-the-o-na'-ze-al). Uniting the opis- 
 thion and nasion.
 
 OPISTHOZYGOSIS 
 
 394 
 
 ORGANOMY 
 
 Opisthozygosis (o-/'is-rlw-:i-go'-sis\ [6-(o6fi», behind ; 
 s'l; Mir, to join]. The condition of conjoined twins in 
 wiiich the Uision is posterior. 
 
 Opium. I See Illus. Diet.) O., Crude. See^Jf!o>i. 
 O., Lettuce, German lactucariuin from juice of Luc- 
 fiwa ".'iroaa^ L. 
 
 Opocerebrin {^o-po-ser'-e-briti) [oTor, juice; cerebrum^ 
 brain]. A proprietary therapeutic preparation from 
 the gray matter of brain; used in nervous diseases, 
 anemia, etc. Dose, 0.2-0.4 g'"- t^^'ce daily. 
 
 Opohepatoidin (o-po-liep-nl-piii' -in ). A proprietary 
 therapeutic preparation from the liver; it is used in ic- 
 terus and epistaxis Dose, 8gr. (o 5gm. ) 3time:jdaily. 
 
 Opohypophysin ( o- po-hi -fof'-is-m ). A i)roprietary 
 preparation from the hypophysis. It is used in acro- 
 mcg.ily. Dose, 3.^ gr. (0.05 gni.). 
 
 Opolienin (o-po-li'-in-iti). A proprietary preparation 
 from the spleen. It is used in hypertrophy of the 
 spleen, malarial cachexia, and leukocylhemia. Dose, 
 20-30 gr. (2-6 gm.) twice daily. 
 
 Opomammin [n-f'o-nuim'-in). A proprietary prepara- 
 tion from the mammary gland ; it is used in uterine 
 diseases. Dose, 24 gr. (5-Sgm.) daily. 
 
 OpomeduUin ( c-po-mcJ-ul'-in). A proprietary prepara- 
 tion from red lunie-marrow ; used in anemia, chlorosis, 
 ami neurasthenia. Do.se, 3-:6 gr. (o. 2-I.0 gm. ) daily. 
 
 Opoorchidin l o-pv-O'^-kui-in). A proprietary jjrepara- 
 tion from the testicles ; it is used in spinal and other 
 nervous diseases. Dose, S-I2 gr. (0.5-08 gm.) 3 times 
 daily. Cf. Orihiilin^ Orc/ii/hi. 
 
 Opoossiin (o-po-os' -e-iii\. A proprietary preparation 
 from vellow bone-marrow ; used in rhachitis and osteo- 
 malacia. Dose, 3-16 gr. (0.2-1.0 gm.) up to 6 gm. 
 (■^l\) daily. 
 
 Opoovariin [opo-tyi'-iD-'-e-in]. A proprietary prepara- 
 tion from the ovaries ; it is used in chlorosis, hysteria, 
 and in climacteric symptoms. Dose, 3-12 gr. (0.2- 
 o.S gm. ) 3 times daily. 
 
 Opopancreatin ( o-po-pan-kie'-at-in ). A proprietary 
 preparation from the pancreas ; used in diabetes mel- 
 litus. Dose, 3-12 gr. (0.2-0.8 gm.). Daily dose, 32 
 gr.-2 dr. (2-8 gm. ). 
 
 Opoprostatin [o-po-pios'-tal-in). A proprietary prepara- 
 tion from the prostate; it is used in hypertrophy of the 
 prostate. Dose, 3 gr. (0. 2 gm. ) 4 times daily. 
 
 Oporeniin io-f^o-rfti' -e-in\. A proprietarv preparation 
 from the kidneys ; used in uremia, chronic nephritis, 
 and albuminuria. Dose, 8-12 gr. (0.5-0.8 gm. ) 3 or 
 4 times dailv. 
 
 Oposuprarenelin { o-po-su-prn-ren'-el-in). A proprie- 
 tary preparation from the sujirarenal capsule ; used in 
 diabetes insipidus, .-Vddison's disease, and neurasthenia. 
 Dose, 3-6 U gr. (0.2-0.4 gm. ) twice daily. 
 
 Opotherapy { i>- p(>-tIui-^-a-p£\ \ft-iif^ juice; StpaTreta^ 
 therapy]. See ^);;i,'(7«(7///<?;v7/i' (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Opothymiin {^o-po-lhi'-mc-iu). A proprietary prepara- 
 tion from the thymus ; it is used in Graves' disease, 
 chlorosis, anemia, etc. Dose, 3-S gr. (0.2-05 g™- )• 
 Daily dose, 10-48 gr. (0.6-3 gm.). 
 
 Opothyroidin [o-p^^-thi-roid'-in). A preparation from 
 the tliyroid gland; it is used in my.xedema. cretinism, 
 obesity, etc. Dose, 1-2 gr. 3 times daily. 
 
 Opsonin [op^'SO-nin) [fH''(.'rf/r, to provide food]. 
 Wright's term for that quality of a serum which makes 
 a microbe more susceptible to phagocytosis. 
 
 Opticopupillary [op-lik-c-pu' -pil-a-re). Pertaining to 
 the pupil and the optic nerve. 
 
 Optodynamometer ypp-to-di-nam-om' -ft-ur^. See Op- 
 tom\-o»uter. 
 
 Optograph. (See IHus. Diet.) 2. Kiihne's name for 
 a photograph of an optogram. 
 
 Optomyometer (op-to-mi-om'-et-ur) [oTrof, seen ; iii%. 
 
 muscle; (/fr^ior, measure]. An instrument for measur- 
 ing the strength of the muscles of the eye. 
 
 Orbiculare \i>i-i'i/;-ii-/,i'>e). The orbicular bone. 
 
 Orbiculostapedial {or-hik-ii-lo-ita-pe'-de-iil ). Relating 
 to the orbicular process of the incus and to the stapes. 
 
 Orchectomy, Orchiectomy {or-kck' lo-mt,ol■■ki■ek'-to- 
 mr\. See Otchidfiloniy \\\\\M. Diet.). 
 
 Orchichorea. (See lUus. Diet.) O. alternans, or- 
 chichorca affecting the testicles successively. O. com- 
 plete, that atfeciing both testicles. O. simplex, that 
 ah'ecting oiilv one testicle. 
 
 Orchidencephaloma(r>r-/;<Ac« j,y-a/-i/-«/<7/;). Same as 
 Or<hidoinvfloinii (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Orchidin {pr*-k'td-in). A proprietar)' fluid fiom tlie 
 testicle ; used as a nervine. 
 
 Orchidopexy. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Longuet's term 
 for the preservation of the testicle which results from its 
 extra-serous transplantation in cases of varicocele. CT. 
 .SV;-('/('/'('.rr .■ Wi^impexv : Operation^ Lon^ttel^ s. 
 
 Orchidotherapy (or-kid-o-ther'-ap-e). The therapeutic 
 use f'f testicular extracts. 
 
 Orchidotuberculum {or-kid-o-lii-hur'-ku-lmii). See Or- 
 chuii'Spfiii^ieiiia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Orchitin (or'-kit-in). A sterilized testicular e.ttract 
 ."^yn., Seqiiardin. Cf. Opoonhidin. 
 
 Oreoselin ic-jy-c-W-Zh). CuHuO,. A crystalline sub- 
 stance tibtained from athamantin by action of alkalis 
 with heat. 
 
 Oreoselinum (o-rt-o-scl-i'-nuiii). .See Pnutdaniivi ori- 
 c^t/ifittfn^ Monch. 
 
 Oreoselon [o-re o-sel'-on). (CnHnjOj^ A colorle.ss 
 cauliflower-like mass without taste or .smell obtained 
 from athamantin by heating with sulfuric acid. 
 
 Orexin. iSee Illus. Diet.) O., Tannate, a whitish- 
 yellow, odorless, tasteless powder, insoluble in water, 
 freely soluble in dilute acids ; used as an appetizer 
 and s'oniachic. Dose, 4-8 gr. (0.25-0.5 gm. ). 
 
 Orexoids (0- reks' -oidi). Merck's name for 5-grain 
 orexin tannate tablets. 
 
 Organ. (See Illus. Diet.) O, End-. See under £«</ 
 I Illus. Diet.). O.s, Foamy, viscera containing frothy 
 fluid due to the presence of the gas bacillus (B. 
 acro^L-nes capsuhiliis, Welch). Ger., Silioumoigane. 
 Cf. EiiipliysfiiKT/oiis f^aiiiniie, Gaseous akuenfs , fihro- 
 piitiileiil r>ieiii>ii;!lis. Gas sepsis, rhysometm. O., 
 Gall's, of fiiTuness: the leg-center controlling move- 
 ments of the legs O., Terminal lof Ruffini). See 
 E>td-,tx,,i!. Kufliiii's. O.s, Uropoietic. the kidneys. 
 0.. Vomeronasal. See 0., J.uohsoit's (Illus. Diet. ). 
 O.. Weber's, the sinus pocularis of the male urethra. 
 
 Organacidia (or-gnn-as-id' -e-ah). The presence of 
 organic acids. O. gastrica, the presence of large 
 quantiiies of organic acids in the gastric content.s. 
 
 Organoferric \cv-gan-o fer'-ik). Consisting of iron and 
 some organic substance. 
 
 Organology. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A term proposed 
 by Clenly in 1844 as a common name under which to 
 consi<ler the phenomena of organic nature now covered 
 by the term biology. Cf. Or^anoiiiy : Somiology. 
 
 Organoma \or-s;an-o' -viah") [o^ijwi'or, organ; pi., 
 or^.uit'iihis, oixanoma/i)]. A tumor in which can be 
 recognized distinct organs or parts of organs, which, 
 however, are not arranged so as to form a body or part 
 of a body ( White). 
 
 Organometallic i.or-gnn-o-mel-al'-ik'). Applied to a 
 conihinntion of an alcoholic radicle with a metal or 
 metalloid. 
 
 Organomy. (.See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A term proposed 
 bv r)malius d'Halloy in 1S3S as a common name 
 under which to consider the phenomena of organic 
 nature now covered by the term biology. Cf. Organ- 
 ology ; Somiology.
 
 ORGANOPEXIA 
 
 395 
 
 OS 
 
 Organopexia, Organopexy i or-gan-o-peis' -e-nh, oi- 
 ^iin-o-pc-iL's'-e) [oir.aioi', organ ; ■^'litc, a fixing in]. 
 The surgical fixation of a misplaced organ. 
 
 Organosol {or-^'ati^-os-n/). A proprietary preparation 
 of colloidal silver with an organic solvent ; used in 
 gonorrhea. 
 
 Orizabin (o-riz'-ab-in). See Jalapin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ormosin (or'-mo-zhi). A crystalline alkaloid from the 
 seeds of Ormosia tlnsycarpa. Jacks., a leguminous tree 
 of South America ; soluble in alcohol and chloroform ; 
 melts at 80° C. It is hypnotic, sedative, and narcotic. 
 The hydrochlorid is also used. 
 
 Ornamentum i^or- nn ■ men^ - tttm) [or/iare, to adorn]. 
 An ornament. O. foliaceum. See A/orsus iHaboli 
 f Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Orotherapy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. ?>ee OrHiot/ierapy. 
 
 Oroxylin \o-yoks'-il-in). An acrid principle occurring in 
 yellow crj'stals isolated by Naylor and Chaplin from 
 the bark of Oroxylon indicutn. 
 
 Oroxylon [o-roks'-il-on) [o^'Of, mountain ; ^r'/.ov, wood]. 
 A genus of the BignoniaceiE, O. indicum. Vent., 
 indigenous to tropical Asia. The root-bark is tonic 
 and astringent and a powerful sudorific. The leaves 
 are applied to ulcers. It contains eatalpin and oroxylin. 
 
 Orphol \or'-fol\. V>ee Bismiil/i ;i-napli/holate. 
 
 Orpiment. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Red. See Arsenic 
 DisulM. 
 
 Orrhodermatosis {or-odur-mat-o' -sis). See Seroder- 
 matosii I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Orrhodermitis \or-o-dur-mV -tis). See Seroderniitis 
 i Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Orrhotherapy (or-o-tker'-a-pe) [oppof, serum ; Bepa-cla, 
 therapy]. I. The treatment of diseases by the injec-. 
 tion of sterilized blood-serum from immune animals ; 
 serum therapy. 2. See OrotAerapj {l\\\is. Diet.). 
 
 Orthobromophenol \or tlio-bromo-fe'-nol). See Bro- 
 niophfiioL 
 
 Orthochlorphenol (or-tko-klor'-fe-not). See Chlor- 
 phenol I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Orthoeresalol. See C'-^jaA;/ (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Orthodiagram (or-tho-di' -tih-gram). The record made 
 bv an orthodiagraph. 
 
 Orthodiagraph i^or-tho-di' -ah-graf) \o\-fioQ, straight ; 
 rf(d, through; ypdipeiv, to write]. A radiographic appa- 
 ratus devised by Moritz of Munich which records accu- 
 rately and quickly the dimension, form, and position 
 of internal organs of the body or the location of foreign 
 bodies. 
 
 Orthodiography (ortho-di-og'-raf-e'). The mode of 
 delermiinng by the aid of the Rontgen rays the exact 
 dimensions of an internal organ by the shadow which 
 it throws iii)on the fluorescent screen. 
 
 Orthoform [or' -t>'io-/crm). C5H,( OH )( NH,)- 
 Cf)OH2 . -A! white, crystalline, odorless, tasteless 
 powder, slightly soluble in water, soluble in alcohol 
 or ether; used as a local anesthetic and antiseptic and 
 internally in cancer of the stomach. Dose, 7J4-I5 gr. 
 10. 5-1 gm.K Syn., Metkylparaaviido-vietiioxybenzoate. 
 O. Emulsion, orthoform, 25 parts, in olive oil. IOC 
 parts. It is recommended in subcutaneous injection in 
 laryngeal tuberculosis. O., New, metaamido-para- 
 o.\y benzoic-methyl ester — a cheaper product used as 
 the original orthoform. 
 
 Orthogenesis (or-t/io-ien'-e-sis) \bpfto'-, straight; yim^av, 
 to produce]. A term proposed by Eimer for definite 
 variations. 
 
 Orthomonobromphenol (or-lho-mon-o-brom-ft'-itol). 
 See Bronitheuol, 
 
 Orthomonochlorphenol ( or- tho-titon-o-klor^ -fe-nol'). 
 
 See Metttvhlorphenol (Illus. Diet.). 
 Orthophoria. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Nonnal balance 
 of the eve muscles. 
 
 Orthoplasy {or'-tho-plaz-e) \utSoc, straight; ■n'lixai^, a 
 forming, moulding]. The directive or determining 
 ■ influence of organic selection in evolution. 
 
 Orthorachic, Orthorrhachic {or-tho-rak'-ik) [6^601, 
 straight; ^m'f , the spine]. Having a straight back- 
 bone. Cf. Ktirtorrhaeic, A'oilrachic, En^el/ure. 
 
 Orthosiphonin {or-lho-si' -fon-in). A crystalline glu- 
 cosid found by Van Itallie in Orlhosiphon stamineus, 
 Benth. 
 
 Orthotolylacetamid [or-tho-tol-il-as-et'-am-id). See 
 Acetorthololitid. 
 
 Os. (.See Illus. Diet. ) O. acetabuli. See Bone , Coty- 
 loid. O. acromiale, the acromion when not united 
 to the scapula. O. alaeforme, the sphenoid bone. 
 O. alare, O. alatum, the sphenoid bone and ali- 
 sphenoid bone. O. ballistae, the astragalus. O. 
 braehii, the humerus Ossa bregmatis, the parietal 
 bones. O. calamo simile, the styloid process of the 
 temporal bone. O. calcis, the heel-bone ; calcaneum. 
 O. calvae. See Cal-aria illlus Diet. 1. O. carpale 
 primum, the trapezium O. carpale quartum, the 
 unciform bone. O. carpale secundum, the trapezoid 
 bone. O. carpale lertium, O. carpi magnum. 
 See O. magnum in Taile of Bcnes (Illus. Diet). O. 
 carpi centrale, an anomalous roundish or triangular 
 ossicle lying between the scaphoid bone, the trapezoid 
 bone, and the os magnum. O. carpi intermedium, 
 the semilunar bone. O. clunium, the saci-um. O. 
 coliforme, the ethmoid bone. O. cordis, heart bone, 
 an ossiheation found at the base of the heart in the 
 ox, camel, pig. giraffe, sheep, horse, and deer. In 
 folk-medicine great therapeutic properties were attiib- 
 uted to that obtained from the slag. O, coronale, 
 the frontal bone, Ossa Cortesii. See Ossiclts, 
 Rivlaii' s. O. crotaphiticLm, the temporal bone, 
 O. cubitale, the cuneiform bone of the wrist. O. 
 epactale proprium. See Bone cf the Incas. 
 Ossa epactalia. the Wc^miian bones. O. furca- 
 torium, O. furcatum, O. furculare, the clavicle. 
 O. hamatum, the unciform bone. O. Incae. See 
 Bone of the Incns. Ossa intercalaria, the Wormian 
 bones. O. japonicum, the divided malar bone, a 
 racial characteristic of the Japanese. O. jugale, O, 
 jugamentum, the malar bone. O. juguli, the clavicle. 
 O. lentiforme. See Bone, Pisiform (Illus. Diet.). 
 O. multangulum majus, the trapezium. O, mul- 
 targulum minus, the trapezoid bone, O. multi- 
 forme, the sphenoid bone. O. naviculare, the .sca- 
 phoid bone. O. crbiculare. 1. The oibicular bone, 
 2, The pisiform bone. 3. The lenticular jjrocess of 
 the incus. O. orbiculare Sylvii, the lenticular process 
 of the incus. O. orbitale, the upper of two portions 
 into which the malar bone is sumctimes divided by a 
 horizontal suture. O. paxillare, the sphenoid bone. 
 O. pectinis, the os pubis. O. pectoris, the sternum. 
 O. pedis. See Bene. Pedal. O. penis. See Bone, 
 Penia!. O. prsemaxillare, the intermaxillary bone, 
 O, priapi. See Bone, Pcnial. Ossa Riolani. See 
 Ossicles, Riolan's. O. rotundum, the pisiform bone. 
 O, scutiform, the patella. O. sedentarium, the seat 
 bone; the ischium. Ossa suprasternalia. See Cai- 
 tilages, Preclit' s. Ossa suturarum, the Womiian 
 bones. O, tetragonum, the parietal bone. O. tri- 
 angulare, the cuneiform bone of the wrist. O, tri- 
 gonum, an ossicle due to the separation of the ex- 
 ternal tubercle of the posterior surface of the astragalus 
 and ossification from a distinct center. O, tri- 
 quetrum, the cuneiform bone of the wrist. O. unguis. 
 See Bone, Lachrymal (Illus, Diet. 1. O. vespi- 
 forme, the sphenoid bone. O. ypsiloides, the hyoid 
 bone. O. zygomaticum, the malar bone, 
 Os. A mouth. (See Illus. Diet.) O. internum,
 
 OSCEDO 
 
 39R 
 
 OSIOID 
 
 Braiine's. See Biunil, Kin.; of (Illus. Diet.). O. 
 leporinum, liarelip. Ora serrata, tlie irregular wavy 
 inarL;iii of Uie retina at its end near tile ciliary budy. 
 
 Oscedo {os-^-t/o) [1-.]. Yawning. 
 
 Oscheoma (os-ke-o'-mnh) [o<T,vfoi', scrotum]. A scrotal 
 tumor. 
 
 Oscillator (os'-i7-a-/or) [csrillare, to swing]. An 
 apparatus for application of mechanical therapeutics. 
 
 OsciUatoria malarix {os-i/-a-fo-'ic'-a/i). The name 
 given by Ricliard, 1SS2, to the pigmented ameboid 
 bodies and flagellate organisms observed in the blood- 
 discs in cases of ague. 
 
 Osier's Disease. See under Poly<:ythe»tiii, 
 
 Osmometer. (See Illus. Diet.) An apparatus for 
 measuring the osmotic power of different fluids. 
 
 Ossagen [os'-aj-en). .A proprietary remedy used in 
 rickets, said to be the calcium salt of the fatty acids of 
 red bone-marrow. Dose, 2-4 gm. twice daily. 
 
 Ossalin (os'-al-iit). ,\ hygroscopic ointment base pre- 
 pared from Ijoneinarrow. It occurs as a grayish fat 
 witli the odor of tallow. Syn., AUt-ps ossium. 
 
 Ossalinate [os-a/'-iii-al). A proprietary substitute for 
 cod-liver oil said to be the sodium compound of the 
 acid of ox marrow. 
 
 Osseoalbumoid (os-i'-o-a/'bii-moiJ). A proteid sub- 
 stance resembling elastin, and with properties similar 
 to those of chondroalbuminoid, obtained from bone 
 after hydration of the collagen. 
 
 Osseoaponeurotic {os-c-o-itp-onti-vot' ik). Relating 
 to bone and the aponeurosis of a muscle. 
 
 Osseomucoid {^os-f-o-niii^ -koid). A mucin discovered 
 in bone by \Vm. J. Gies figoi). It has the elementary 
 composition C„.(,;Hg.g.,Ni,.38S2 ^f).,^.f,y Cf. Chondro- 
 mttioid ; Tendontttcoid. 
 
 Ossicle. (See Illus. Diet. I O., Andernach's, die 
 wormian bones. O., Kerkring's, a |)oini of ossifica- 
 tion in the occipital bone, immediately behind the 
 foramen magnum. O., Prenasal. See Bi^iit\ Ptr- 
 fi(is>i/. O.s, Riolan's, small bones sometimes found 
 in tlie suture between the inferior border of the occipital 
 bone and the mastoid portion of the temporal bone. 
 
 Ossiculectomy (^os-ik-u-leiy-lo-me) \ossiiitlum, a small 
 lioiif ; thT'tnii^ excision]. The excision of an ossicle 
 or of the auditory ossicles- 
 
 Ossiculotomy (os-ii-ii-Zot'-o-nif) \^ossicii/iim, ossicle ; 
 rf«rf(i', to cut]. Surgical incision of the ossicles of 
 the ear. 
 
 Ossiculum. (See Illus. Diet.) Ossicula calcoidea, 
 the cuneiform bones of the foot. Ossicula epac- 
 talia, the wormian bones. O. hamuli, a horny 
 nodule in the trochlea near the ventral border of the 
 lacrimal groove. O. jugulare, one of frequent occur- 
 rence in the posterior lacerated foramen. O. lenti- 
 culare Sylvii, O. ovale (de Valsalva), O. quar- 
 tum. See <>t Icininiltire. Ossicula rhaphogemi- 
 nantia, llie wormian bones. O. semilunare ( Irich- 
 meyer), O. squamosum, O. Sylvii. See Os lenti- 
 culare. O. tegmenti tympani cuneiforme, one 
 separated from the cuneiform jirocess of the tegmen 
 tymjiani. Ossicula triticea, the lesser cornua of the 
 Iivoid bone. 
 Ostalgitis {os-tal-ji^-f/s) \_S>ort:m\ bone; a/jof, pain]. 
 
 Inflammation of a bone attended by pain. 
 Ostarthritis {os-tar-t/iri'-tis). See Osteoailhrilis (Illus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 O^l&zX.omyios-tek' -to-tiie). See Osteectomy (Illus. Diet. ). 
 Osteitis. (See Illus. Diet.) O. fungosa, a simple 
 intlammalory hv])erplasia of the medulla and of the 
 compact substance of bone characterized by fungoid 
 granulations and leading to new ossification or de- 
 structive chronic inflammation. Syn., MwHt'n /ivf'fr- 
 plastica granulosa. O., Hypertrophic Pneumic. 
 
 •See Osleoarlhi-.palhy, I/y/'i-r/ro/'/iic Ptilmoiiaiy (Illus. 
 Diet.). O. interna, a form of osteitis occurring deep 
 in the bone, .^yn., Cai/c's it-iitr<i/is. 
 Osteoarthropathy. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Hyper- 
 trophic Pneumic, O., Pulmonary. Same as O., 
 Ilyfci hopliic I'ldmonaiy (Illus. Diet.). 
 Osteocachexia {oi-lc-o-kak-eks'-c-ali). Cachexia due 
 
 to disease of the bones. 
 Osteochondritis. (See Illus. Diet ) O., Syphilitic, 
 Wegner's term for a i)eculiar condition of the bones in 
 congenital s\|ihilis. It forms a thick layer, dense and 
 homogeneous, but friable, white, and ojiaque, like 
 mortar; usually at the meeting-lines between the sliafts 
 of the long bones and their epiphyseal cartilages. The 
 lower eml of the femur is the favorite seat. 
 
 Osteochondrophyte [os-le-o-koit^ -dro-fit^. A bone 
 tumor in which tlie proportions of bone and cartilage 
 are nearly e(|ual. Syn., Julioiidrovia, Osteoid. 
 
 Osteochondrosarcoma (os-/i-o-kon-dro-sar-ko'-maii). 
 .■\n ostcocbondruma with sarcomatous features. 
 
 Osteocranium {os-Ze-o-kitZ-rif-ttm) [oar/oi', bone; 
 Kliaviov, cranium]. The ossified cranium as distin- 
 guished from the chondrocranium. 
 
 Osteoeystoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Osteacvsi 
 (Illus, Diet.). 
 
 Osteofibrolipoma {os-t,-o-fi-ho-/i/'-c/-nia/i). A tumor 
 made U|) of bony, fibrous, and fatty elements. 
 
 Osteofibroma [os-lf-o-fi-l>ro'-iiia/i). A coml)ined oste- 
 oma hnd lilnoma. 
 
 Osteogenesis. (See Illus. Diet.) O. imperfecta, 
 a condition chaiacterized by shortness of the extrem- 
 ities with well-developed head and trunk. There is 
 incomplete development of die bone-centers of the head 
 and face and imperfect ossification of the long bones. 
 ( T. C 'houilrodyslrothy. 
 
 Osteoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An osteoma. 
 
 Osteolipochondroma [os-le-o-ii/'-o koii-dio'-niali) 
 [()(T7for, bone; Ai-oc, fat; ifiriVinr-, cartilage]. A 
 chondroma with osseous and fatty elements. 
 
 Osteolysis [os-fe-oi'-is-is) [offrfur, bone ; 7iett', to 
 loose]. Bone degeneration. 
 
 Osteoma. (See Illus. Diet. ) O., Cavalryman's, one 
 occurring at the insertion of the adductor muscle of 
 the thigh. 
 
 Osteopathia, Osteopathy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A 
 system of healing devised by A. T. Still, based on the 
 idea that all disease is due to misjjlaeement of bones, 
 pressing upon nerves, muscles, etc. O., Bamberger's 
 Type of Hypertrophic Pulmonary, a form in which 
 painful thickenings of the long bones, especially of the 
 forenmi and leg, are a prominent .symptom. O. 
 hemorrhagica infantum. See Disease, Barloif's. 
 
 Osteostixis (os-te-o-s/iks'-is) [iinriov, bone; otitic, a 
 pricking]. Surgical puncturing of a bone. 
 
 Osteosuture ( os-te-o-su'-cJuii). See Ostetnrluiphy ( Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Osteosynovitis (os-te-o-si-iio-vi'-tis). Synovitis com- 
 plicated with osteitis of adjacent bones. 
 
 Osteotabes ((i.t-A--ii-/(7''-ii'«) [iinrfni', bone ; /«/'«]. Bone 
 degeneration of infants beginning with the destruction 
 of the cells of the lymphoid or splenoid bone marrow, 
 which disappears completely in jiarts and is replaced 
 by soft gelatinous tissue ; later the spongy bone 
 diminishes, and lastly the compact bone. Cf. Disease, 
 Pario-w' s. 
 
 Osteotympanic (os-te-o-lini' -paii-ik). See Ciaiiiolyiu- 
 panic, 
 
 Ostiary {os/e-a'-re) [os/iiim, a mouth]. Relating to 
 an opening or orifice ; ostial. 
 
 Ostoembryon (os-lo-em'-lire-oti). See I.ithopedion 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ostoid {os'-toid). See Osteoid (Illus. Diet.).
 
 OSTREOTOXISM 
 
 397 
 
 OXIDASE 
 
 Ostreotoxism {^os-tre-o-toks^ •izvt') [6ff7/j£oc, oyster ; 7oi;t- 
 /vor, poison]. See ^lytilotoxism. 
 
 Othil y,y-thil'). See AtfM. 
 
 Otitic (o-/it'-ik). Relating to otitis. 
 
 Otitis. (See Illus. Diet.) O. intima. See O. Inhy- 
 rinlhiiU (Illus. Diet.). O. media. (See Illus. 
 Diet.) Gull-Toynbee's Law: In otitis media 
 the cerebellum and lateral sinus are likely to be- 
 come involved by mastoid disease, while the cerebrum 
 is threatened by caries of the roof of the tympanum. 
 See Sign, Poli/zt-r's. O. m. mucosa, a chronic 
 inflammation of the tympanic nmcosa attended by 
 mucous discharge into the cavity of the tvmpanum. 
 O. m. purulenta tuberculosa, purulent otitis media 
 with rapid destruction of the tympanic membrane due to 
 Bacillus tuberculosis. 
 
 Otogenous {o-toj'-en-us) \oic, the ear; ■^^fwhr, to pro- 
 tluce]. Originating in the ear. 
 
 Otohemineurasthenia {o-to-hem-i-nu-ras-the'-ne-ah') 
 \jnc, the ear; ';"/, half; vlvpuv, nerve; anfih-ia, weak- 
 ness]. A condition in which hearing is limited exclu- 
 sively to one ear, without the evidence of any material 
 lesion of the auditory apparatus. 
 
 Otohysteroneurasthenia (o-to-liis-fur-p-ini-ras-l/i!-'- 
 nc-aii ). The complex of auricular neurasthenia com- 
 bined with auricular hysteria. 
 
 Otomassage [o-lo-nias-suhzi/). Massage of the ear. 
 
 Otomyasthenia (o-to-nii-ns-lhe'-ne-ah) [o!'(, ear ; /itf, 
 muscle ; andh'fui, weakness]. I. Weakness of the 
 muscles of the ear. 2. Defective hearing due to a 
 paretic condition of the tensor tympani and stapedius 
 muscles. 
 
 Otonecrectomy (o-to-ite-knk'-io-me'). See Otonecro- 
 ncclotny I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Otoneurasthenia (o-lo-iiu-ras-ilie'-tte-ah) [mV, the ear; 
 1 ft>)ot', nerve ; acfteveia, weakness]. A condition of 
 dehcient tone of the auditory apparatus. 
 
 Otopolypus {o-to-pol'-ip-us). A polypus occurring in 
 the ear. 
 
 Otor (i)'-/<7r) [oi'f, ear]. Aural. 
 
 Otorhinolaryngology (otci-ri-no-lar-iti-gol'-o-je) [orf, 
 ear; /»/r, nose ; /(ifji-;^, larynx]. The anatomy, phy- 
 siology and pathology of the ear, nose antl throat. 
 
 Otoscope. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Electric, a device 
 similar to the electric laryngoscope used for examina- 
 tion of the external meatus. 
 
 Ototraumatoneurasthenia (o-to-trau-mat-o-nu-ras- 
 ,'iit'-iic-ii/i). Otoneurasthenia due to trauma. 
 
 Oturia, Otury io-tu' -rc-ah, o-tu^-re) [orf, ear ; ovpoi', 
 urine]. A supposed urinary discharge from the ear. 
 
 Ouabain. (See Illus. Diet.) C3„H,50|2. A gluco.sid 
 closely resembling strophanthin. It is obtained from 
 the wood oi Acokanthefa reneuala, G. Don., and from 
 the wood of Carissa schirnperi, RBr. Introduced into 
 the stomach it is non-poisonous, but taken into the 
 blood directly it is extremely virulent; j'j of a grain 
 (o.OOioi gm. ) being a lethal dose to man. It acts 
 upon the heart and respiratory centers. As a local 
 anesthetic it has lo times the power of cocain. It has 
 been recommended for whooping-cough in doses of 
 tti'mtf g""- lo 000065 gm.), repeated with caution. Cf. 
 Ac<\ anlherin. 
 
 Oudeterospore {00-tle^ -ler-o-sfor) [ovMrtpor, neither of 
 the two; c-iipnc, spore]. E. R. Lankester's term 
 I IQOO) for schizont (</. Z'.). 
 
 Outpatient (oui/a'-s/iettl). A hospital patient treated 
 without the walls. 
 
 Ovadin {o'-fciti-itt). A proprietary preparation of the 
 ovaries of animals containing iodin. 
 
 Ovalbumin {o-T<il'-f>u-miu\. The albumin, or more 
 correctly the mixture of albumins, of the white of egg ; 
 its composition is not definitely established. 
 
 Ovaraden ^o-var-ad'-en). An organo-therapeutic pre- 
 paration from the ovaries of animals ; used as a nervine. 
 Dose, 3 to 6 gm. daily. 
 
 Ovariin \o-viir'-e-iii). An organo-therapeutic prepara- 
 tion made from the ovaries of cows : used in ovarian 
 disorders. Dose, 1-I.5 gm. 3 times daily in pills. 
 
 Ovarine icK'ar-in' \. The sterilized extract of the 
 ovaries of the pig ; used in diseases of women, ste- 
 rility, etc. 
 
 Ovarioepilepsy (o-va-re-o-ep-il-ep-se). See I/ystero- 
 epilepsy (Illus. Diet ). 
 
 Ovariosalpingectomy. See Oophorosalpingectomy. 
 
 Ovariostomy \o-va-re-os'-to-me). See Oophorostomy. 
 
 Ovaserum (o<a-st'-rum). The serum of an animal 
 which has acquired specific precipitating action by the 
 inoculation of egg-albumin and may be used as a test 
 for egg-albumin. Cf. Lactoserutii. 
 
 Over. (See Illus. Diet.) O.bite, lack of coaptation 
 of upper and lower teeth. O. extension, extension 
 of a joint beyond the normal limit. 
 
 Ovidia {c-riil' -e-oh). A genus of plants of the order 
 Thytnelisacec^. O. pillo-pillo, Meissn., a shrub native 
 of Chili, where it is used as an emetic and purgative. 
 Its use is attended with danger. In regular practice it 
 is used as a substitute for mezereon and sometimes 
 improperly referred to as Daphne pilht. 
 
 Oviprotogen {o-vi-pro'-to-jen). A proprietary dietetic, 
 said to be a methylene compound of albumin, given in 
 milk to infants, and used hvpodermically also. 
 
 Ovocenter (£?-7'{'-j('«'-/'£'r) [(jor, egg; Kivrpoi', center]. 
 The centrosome of the ovarian egg during fertilization. 
 
 Ovocyte {y-7'O-sit). The same as Oocyte. 
 
 Ovoglobulin {o-ro-glol/'U-litt) \_o7ui/i, egg; glohulin~\. 
 The globulin of white of egg ; according to Corin and 
 Berard, there are two in albumen, one coagulating at 
 57.5° C. and the other at 67° C. 
 
 Ovogonium. See Oogonium. 
 
 Ovolecithin (^o-z'o-les'-ith-in). See Lecithin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Ovomucin [o-vo-mu'-sin). A glycoproteid described 
 by Osborne and Campbell as composing about 7 % of 
 the proteid matter of egg white. Cf. Ovalbumin, 
 Ovotnucoid, Ccnali'umin. 
 
 Ovomucoid [o-7'o-mu^-koiil). A glycoproteid obtained 
 by Osborne and Campbell from egg white, after all 
 the proteids coagulable by heat had been separated, 
 being precipitated by ammonium sulfate solution. 
 Cf. Ovalbuntin, Oromttcin, Conaihumin. 
 
 Ovos {o'--t-os). A proprietary substitute for meat extract 
 prepared from yeast. 
 
 Ovovitellin (o-vn-iit'-el-in). A proteid, probably a 
 nucleoalbumin, contained in the yolk of egg ; a white 
 granular sub.stance soluble in dilute acids, alkalis, and 
 a I0'~'c solution of common salt. 
 
 Oxalism (ohs'-al-izm). Poisoning by oxalic acid or 
 potassium binoxalate. It is characterized by gastro- 
 enteritis with nephritis, collapse, cyanosis, mydriasis, 
 labored breathing and dyspnea. 
 
 Oxalium [oks-it'-le-uf/t). Potassium binoxalate, 
 
 Oxamethane {oks-am-cth' -an\. C^H-NO.,, The ethyl 
 ether of oxamic acid, obtained from oxalic ether by 
 action of ammonia ; .soluble in alcohol ; melts at 1 15° C. 
 Syn. Acetylo.xy methane. 
 
 Oxaphor tohs'-a-for). A5oCf alcoholic solution of oxy- 
 camphor; used in dyspnea. Dose, 15 tr^ (l.ogm. ) 
 2 or 3 times daily. 
 
 Oxatyl (oi-s'-irt-il']. See Car/iojryl {IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Oxid. (See Illus. Diet.) O., Acid, an oxid which 
 produces an acid when combined with water ; an an- 
 hydrid. 
 
 Oxidase \oks'-id-az). A name given bvLillie to the in- 
 herent substance of the living cell-nucleus that pos-
 
 OXIMS 
 
 398 
 
 I'ACIIVMOSE 
 
 sesses the power of selling free active oxygen. Col- 
 umnar epitlieliuni and glandular tissue are rich in 
 oxidase. Syn., Oyihisf : Oxit/iUioii hernu-Ht, 
 
 Oxims {^oks^-ims), A series of chemical conipomuls for 
 the most part the product of the action of hydroxyl- 
 amin upon aidehyds and ketons. 
 
 Oxols {oks' -oh). A collective name for antiseptic fluid 
 mixtures of a '^% solution of hydrogen dioxid, T,i"r- 
 38'^ alcohol, and \% naphthol, menthol, or other 
 substance. Cf. A'aphthoxol ; Menthoxol ; Camphor- 
 oxol, 
 
 Oxyaceton (oks-e-ns'-et-otC). See Acdylcarhiiiol. 
 
 Oxyalizarin [oks-eal-iz-a'/ht). See Purpurin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Oxyammonia {oki-t-am-o'-m-ah'). See IhJioxylnmin 
 (llhis. llict. ). 
 
 Oxyanthracene ( cks-e-an'-tlirai-fii ). See Anlhrol 
 (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Oxybromid (oks-f-lno'-miii). A compound of an ele- 
 ment or radicle with oxygen and bromin. Syn., Aci- 
 bromiiL 
 
 Oxycamphor (oks-e-kiim'-for). C,(|HuO (OH). An 
 oxidation product of camphor, a wliite, crystalline, 
 soluble powder which melts at 203°-205° C. It is 
 u.sed in dyspnea. Dose, S-16 gr. (0.5-1 gin.) 2 or 3 
 times daily. 
 
 Oxychlorid {oks-f-klo'-riii). A compound of an ele- 
 ment or radicle with oxygen and chlorin. Syn., Ail- 
 i'hlorid. 
 
 Oxychromatin {oks-e-kro' -mat-in'). The lanthanin of 
 Heideiiliain. See l.iiiin (2) (Illus. Diet. i. 
 
 Oxyconiin \oks-e-ko'->ie-in). See ConlivJrhi (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Oxycymol [oks-e-si'-iiiol). See Cai-'acrol (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Oy-y^^%^%\oks-t-da'-Zi-s). Sqq Fernieiits, Oxidation and' 
 
 C'.v/././'V. 
 
 Oxydimethylchinizin (oks-e-di-melk-il-kin'-iz-in). See 
 Antifrnn (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Oxydine ioks'-r-i/i'n). .An active substance resembling 
 laccase found by Boutroux in brown bread. 
 
 Oxydol (oks'-fj-o/). .A. solution of hydrogen dioxid. 
 
 Oxygen. (.See Illus. Diet. ) O. -carrier, a catalytic sub- 
 stance capable of absorbing molecules of oxygen and 
 in turn of splitting these to give off atomic oxygen ; the 
 nucleo-proteids are the oxygen-carriers of living matter. 
 
 Oxyhematoporphyrin I oks -e- hem- at- o-por'-fir-iri). 
 Harris' name for a peculiar substance found in the 
 urine and closely allied to urohematoi)orphyrin, but 
 producing a red instead of an orange color. 
 
 Oxymethylene \.okse-nielh'-il-in). Kormic aldehyd. 
 
 Oxyphenylethylamin ( ok<-i-feii'i!-ethil-am'-in). A 
 jircHliiel of pancreatic digestion (Emerson). 
 
 Oxypodia [oks-e-po'-dt'-ijh) [0^17, acid ; "oi'r, fcx)t]. 
 .See Talipes ei/iiiniis [\\\\ii. Diet.). 
 
 Oxypropylenediisoamylamin {oks-e-pio-pil In-di-is-o- 
 ani-ii-ani'-in \. \ synthetic alkaloid occurring as a 
 clear fluid, soluble in alcohol, ether, or oils, insoluble 
 in water, with action similar to atropin. 
 
 Oxyquinaseptol (oks-f-k-win-ah-stp'-tol). Same as 
 Diaf'hthcrin. 
 
 Oxysepsin {oks-e-sef ■siti'). An oxidized toxin prepared 
 from cultures of Bacillui fiihercii/osis. 
 
 Oxyspartein. (.See Illus Diet.) O. Hydrochlorate, 
 C|5H2,X,j0.2HCl, broad transparent needles, solu- 
 ble in water or alcohol, melt at 4S°-50° C. It is used 
 hypodermically in heart-disease. Dose, ^^-lyi gr. 
 (0.05-0.1 gm. ). 
 
 Oxyspore (oki'-i-spdr). See Exotos/'oif. 
 
 Oxytoxin (oke-e-toks'-in]. An oxidized toxin. 
 
 Oxytuberculin (oks-e-tti-lair'-kii-lin). An oxidized tuber- 
 culin. Dose, 20 c.c. daily. 
 
 Oxyvaselin (oks-e-ras' -c'/-in]. Vasogen. 
 
 Oxyzymol (oks-c-zi'-mol). See d^-v/ivo/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ozalin io'-za-Zin). A proprietary disinfectant, said to 
 consist of a mixture of sulfates of calcium, magnesium, 
 and iron with caustic soda and magnesia. 
 
 Ozocrotia io-zo-kro'she-ak) ["s"'/, stench; AV'^d skin]. 
 \n offensive odor of the skin. 
 
 Ozonatin {o-zo'-nat-in). A proprietary disinfectant con- 
 taining oil of turpentine and other oils. 
 
 Ozonator [y-zo-na-to/j. An apparatus for generating 
 ozeine. 
 
 Ozonoform (o-zo'-no-form). A proprietary disinCectant 
 said to consist of ozone and a distillate of the fir tree. 
 
 Ozonometry {o-zo-noni'-t't-rc') [oCfo-, to smell ; iitTi)in\ 
 measure]. The estimation of the amount of ozone in 
 the atmosphere. 
 
 Ozonoscope ( o-zo'-no skop) [b^tn\ to smell ; aKo-Kt'tv^ 
 to view]. A test paper saturated with starch and iodin 
 used in determining the amount of ozone in the air. 
 
 Pachometer [pat-om'-et-ur) [irof if, thick ; /jirpov, a 
 
 measure]. An instrument made in various forms for 
 
 measuring the thickness of a body. 
 Pachycephalous ( pak-e-sef'-a/-iis) [ TrnviV, thick; 
 
 Kftpd'/if, head]. One having a thick skull from union 
 
 of the parietal and occipital bones. 
 Pachycnemous [pak-e-ne'-jtiits) [~a,t''C, thick ; Kii/ur/, 
 
 the leg]. Having thick legs. 
 Pachydactilia ( pak-e-dak-til'-f-ah') [Trn^if , thick : 
 
 iSiiKTv/nr, a finger]. A condition characterized by 
 
 great thickness of the fingers. 
 Pachydermatosis { pak-e-durm-at-o'-sis) [Tay'T* thick; 
 
 (*^p//a, the skin; i'6(7nf, disease]. Hypertrophic rosacea. 
 Pachygastraus ( pak-t-gas' -tries ) [-aff, thick; 
 
 -^nr.Ttjfi^ the belly]. Having a large abdomen. 
 Pachyhemia [pak-e-he' -me-ah). See Pt'ihyemia (Illus. 
 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Pachyhymenia { pak-e-hi-me' -tie-ah). See Pachy- 
 mcnia (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Pachyleptomeningitis (pak-e-lip-ti'-nien-in-ji'-tis) 
 \_-n ) rr, thick ; 'Mtttoi:, thin ; fifivq t, membrane]. Com- 
 bined infiammation of the pia and dvira. 
 
 Pachymeningitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Cerebral, 
 P. cerebralis, inflanmiation of the dura of the brain. 
 P. cervicalis hypertrophica { Charcot 1, a form of 
 primari' inflammation of die spinal dura producing 
 pain and partial paralysis of one or the other ami. 
 P. externa, inflammation of the external layers of 
 the dura. P. interna, that aflfecting the internal 
 layer of the dura. P. spinalis externa. See Piii- 
 pachyineningitis (lilus. Diet. ). P., Syphilitic, that 
 due to syphilis. 
 
 Pachymose (pak'-e-moz) [TdY'd thick]. A hepta- 
 hydric alcohol discovered by Champollion in the truffle,
 
 PACHYOTOUS 
 
 399 
 
 PALSY 
 
 Pochyma cocos, Fr. i the tuckahoe or Indian loaf), a 
 fungus growing in the Carolina tir forests. 
 
 Pachyotous ( puk-t'-o'-tus) [~a,i;if, thick; oiq, the ear]. 
 Having tiiick ears. 
 
 Pachypelviperitonitis ( fak - f - fel -ve - fer - iton-i' -ii ) 
 [-niir, thick; felvis ; perilonitii^. Pelvic peritonitis 
 with a fibrous deposit over the uterus. 
 
 Pachypodous, Pachypous (/>ii/i-t//-o-diis, pa/y-if-ns) 
 [-n\ir, thick; ~nic, afoot]. Having very thick feet. 
 
 Pachjrrrhizid ( fnk-ir-ri' -:id) [-nx'f, thick; pKa, 
 root]. A non-nitrogenous principle isolated by Greshof 
 from the seed of Piic/iyn/tizus angulahts. Rich., a le- 
 guminous plant of the Philippines and Antilles; it is 
 used to poison fish. 
 
 Pachysalpingitis {fnk-e-sal-fin-ji'-tis). Chronic 
 parenchvmatous salpingitis. 
 
 Pachysalpingoovaritis { pak-e-sal-pim^-o-o-vari' -lis\. 
 Inflammation of the ovary and oviduct with thicken- 
 ing of the parts. 
 
 Pachysomia {pak-e-so' nie-ah) [ira,fiif, thick; caiin, 
 body]. Abnormal growth in thickness of the soft parts 
 of the body, especially as in akromegaly. 
 
 Pachytic I p,ik-it'-ik) [ -ii,^ it//;-, thickness]. Fat, thick, 
 obese ; also having the power of thickening the fluids 
 of the body. 
 
 Pachytrichous ( piik-it'-rik-iis) [-iff) thick; "^/f, 
 the hair]. Furnished with thick hair. 
 
 Pachyvaginalitis (pak-e-vnj-in-a!-i'-tii^ [— avf, thick; 
 i'a:^iita\ Hemorrhagic inflammation of the tunica vagi- 
 nalis of the testicle, leading to hematocele. 
 
 Packing. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The material employed 
 for filling a cavity. 3. Treatment with the pack. 
 
 VaAAoXo^y { pii-iiol'-o-je). See /Vi/t'A);^' (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Pain. I See Illus. Diet.) P., After-, pain following 
 labor, due to contraction of the uterus. P., Brodie's, 
 the pain caused by lifting a fold of the skin in the 
 neighborhood of a joint in articular neuralgia. P., 
 Charcot's, hysteric pain in the ovarian region. P.s, 
 Hypophrenic, those which have their origin beneath 
 the diaphragm and mav or may not radiate in different 
 directions. P.s, Niggling, the first labor pains. P., 
 Terebrating, P., Terebrant, boring pain. 
 
 Painless ( piiiii'les). Without pain. P. Tic. See 
 under Tic. 
 
 Paku Kidang. See Cibotiitm and Pen^haionr djavibi. 
 
 Palaceus { pnl-a' -she-us) \_piilii, a spade]. Shovel- 
 like; applied to structures which have the margins 
 decurrent on the support. 
 
 Palamotheca ( pnl-nm-o-t/u'-ku) [^rra'/nuri, the palm of 
 the hand ; MiiMj, a case]. Illiger's term for the epi- 
 dermis of the interdigital membrane of some mammals, 
 and of web-footed birds. 
 
 Palategraph (^pal' -dt-graf). See Palate Mvograph 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Palatine, i See Illus. Diet.) 2. The palate bone. 
 
 Palatograph (pal-al'-o-graf). See Palate Myograph 
 (IIUis. Diet.). 
 
 Palatosalpingeus (pal-at-o-sal-pin'-je-jis) [pa/atiiiii, 
 palate ; ca/~i)~, a war-trumpet]. The tensor palati 
 muscle. 
 
 Palatouvularis ( pa/-at-o-u-vu-!a' -ris) [palatum, the 
 palate ; in'iila~\. See Azygos uvitltE, Table of Mus- 
 cles (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Palicourin (pal-ik-oo'-rhi). A crv'stalline alkaloid 
 isolated from Palicourea rigitla, H. B. K.. and other 
 species, and from Psychotria verlicillala, Miill., of the 
 order Kiihiaaeeiz. 
 
 Palimbolous ( pal-im'-bo-lus') [ffa/.a', backward: ;?«?- 
 '/-tiv to cast]. Changing often ; applied to diseases 
 with very inconstant symptoms. 
 
 Palinodia { pal-in-o' -,ie-ali) [-d/.ir, again; uddf, a 
 way]. A recurrence or relapse of a disease. 
 
 Palladic {pal-ad' -ik). Containing palladium as a 
 quadrivalent radicle. 
 
 Palladious { pal-ad-e-us). Containing palladium as a 
 bivalent radicle. 
 
 Palladium. iSee Illus. Diet.) P. Chlorid, used in 
 treatment of tuberculosis. Dose, 10 drops of a 3jii 
 solution. 
 
 Pallium. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Of the brain, the 
 fissured portion of each cerebral hemisphere, exclusive 
 of the caudatum and the rhinencephal ; in most of the 
 lower mammals it is relatively much smaller. 
 
 Palm Butter. See Palm o// (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Palmarosa { pal-iiia/i-ro'-za/i). See Oil, Palniaiosa. 
 
 Palmelol ( pal'-mel-ol). A proprietary preparation said 
 to be obtained from the saw palmetto, Serenoa serru- 
 lala. Hook. 
 
 Palmiacol (pal-me'-a/;-ol). C.^.,Hj„0.^ . A proprietary 
 remedy for tuberculosis, asthma, etc., said to be a 
 derivative of guaiacol. Dose, 3 n\_, 3 or 4 times daily. 
 
 Palraitate {pal'-mit-dt) [paliiia, a palm-tree]. A salt 
 of palmitic acid. 
 
 Palmitic (/a/-;«;V'-//'). l- Relating to or derived from 
 palm oil. 2. Relating to palmitin, 
 
 Palmityl {pal' -mit-il \ [palm, the palm tree; 'i/'/, 
 the stuflT of which a thing is made]. The radicle, C,g- 
 HjjO, of palmitic acid. 
 
 Palmula ( pal'-mu-lah) [dim. of palma, the palm of 
 the hand]. In biolog\' a small palmate organ. 
 
 Palmulate { pal' -mu-ldl) [palma, the palm of the 
 hand]. Furnished with a palmula. 
 
 Palmule [pal'-mul \. See Palmula. 
 
 Palpate. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Furnished with tactile 
 organs. 
 
 Palpation. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Mediate, a method 
 of physical examination performed by placing the 
 phonendoscope on the chest after removing the tubes 
 and resting the palmar surface of the hand upon the 
 instrument, thus intensifying the vibrations. 
 
 Palpatometer ( pal-pat-om'-el-ur] [palpate, to stroke; 
 fiirpiiv, a measure]. An instrument for measuring 
 arterial tension. 
 
 Palpatopercussion { pal- pat- o-pur- kush' - on). Com- 
 bined palpation and percussion. 
 
 Palpebrate (pal' -pe-brdt) [palpebrare, to wink fre- 
 quently]. I. Furnished with eyelids. 2. To wink. 
 
 Palpebration { pal-pe-bni'-sliun) [palpebrate, to blink, 
 to wink frequently]. The act of winking; nictitation. 
 
 Palpebrin ( pal'-peb-rht). A proprietary remedy used 
 externally in eye-diseases ; it is said to consist of boric 
 acid, mercuric chlorid, zinc sulfate, and glycerin. 
 
 Palpebrofrontal (pal-pe-bro-frunt'al). Relating to 
 the evelid and the brow. 
 
 Palsy. (See Illus. Diet ) P., Caisson, P.. Diver's. 
 ^^^ Caisson Disease (\\\\i^. Diet. . P., Crossed. See 
 Hemiplegia, Crossed. P., Glossolabiolaryngeal. See 
 Paralysis, Bulbar (Illus. Diet. I. P.. Hammer, a 
 curious variety of fatigue spasm seen in pen, blade, 
 and file forgers. Spasms of the flexors and pronators 
 of the forearm appear, then gradual weakness of the 
 whole triad, and finally muscular atrophy ( Fagge and 
 Pye-Smith). Syn., Hammer spastit : Hephestie hemi- 
 plegia ; Hammer cramp : Hamtiiermati' s craittp ; 
 Stiiith's cramp. P., Histrionic. See Paralysis. His- 
 trionic. P., Hysteric. See /'(ijv//iw, //im/<<7V( Illus. 
 Diet. I. P., Lead. See Paralysis, Lead (Illus. Diet. ). 
 P., Local, progressive muscular atrophy. P., Mer- 
 curial, P., Mercurial Shaking. See Tremor, Mer- 
 curial, and Mercurial Palsy (Illus. Diet. 1. P., 
 Metallic. 1. Lead paralysis. 2. Mercurial tremor. 
 P., Mimic Facial. See Paralysis, Pell's (Illus. 
 Diet.). P., Night, acroparesthesia. P., Ocu- 
 lar, Fereol-Graux's Type, associated paralysis
 
 PALUDEIN 
 
 400 
 
 PANL'S 
 
 of the internal rectus muscle of one side and of the 
 external rectus of the other ; it is of nuclear origin. 
 P., Painter's, lead paralysis. P., Partial, pro- 
 gressive muscular atrophy. P., Psychic. See /'.;- 
 ralysis, Hyilcric (Illus. Diet.). P., Salaam. See 
 Ectampsiti niihins (Illus. Diet.). P., Scribe, writer's 
 cramp. P., Seamstress'. See Cra)np^ Scamstyessfi' 
 (Illus. Diet.). P. of the Serratus, paraly.sis of the 
 serratus magnus, due to a lesion <»f the posterior tho- 
 racic nerve. P., Shaking, Mercurial. See 'I'remor, 
 Meniirial (Illus. Diet.). P., Transverse. See 
 IJcinipU^ia, Ci'osSi-ii, 
 
 Paludein \ pal-u'-iic-iu\ \_Paludinn^ a genus of fresh- 
 water snails]. The mucus of the snail J'liliitiiiia -■;- 
 vipara, L. , which has been used to make a pectoral 
 syrup. 
 
 Palus. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. The penis. P. sanctus, 
 guaiacum wood. 
 
 Panacea. (See Illus. Diet.) P. anglica, a mixture of 
 magnesium carbonate and calcium carbonate. 
 
 Panama Bark. See Qiii//a:,i Bark i Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Panaris. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Quinquaud's, an 
 affection of neuropathic origin differing from Morvan's 
 disease inasmuch as it is p.iinful and never accompanies 
 paretic ]>henomena, and ordinarily does not entail 
 necrosis of the jthalanges. 
 
 Panaritium, Panarium ( pait'ar-is¥ -e-utiiy ptin-a'-re- 
 utti\. Same as Paronvihia. P. cutaneum, onychia. 
 
 Panarthritis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. urica. See ,-/;- 
 thfiti^ iiriiti. 
 
 Panbioma ( pun-H-o'-iiia) [n-af, all ; .?iof, life]. The 
 general principle of life. Cf. Biontrgy. 
 
 Panblastic ( pau hhis'-lik] [-lif, all ; i'/nnror, a shoot]. 
 Connected with all the layers of the blastoderm. 
 
 Pancarditis ( pott -kar-iii' -lis) [Tiir, all ; mi/idia, the 
 heart]. General inflammation of the heart. 
 
 Panchrestous ( pnit-krcs^-ftts) [Tnr, all ; _^7>//CTr<)r, use- 
 ful]. L'seful fur everything ; relating to a panacea. 
 
 Pancolpohysterectomy ( pan-kol-po-his-ter-ck'-to-me). 
 See /\in/i vilt't'okolpectottty. 
 
 Pancreaden \ paii-kr,'-aj-cti\. The direct extract of 
 pancreas attenuated with calcium carbon; used in pan- 
 creatic diabetes. Dose, 4-6 dr. (IO-15 gm.) daily. 
 
 Pancreas. (See Illus. Dici. ) P. aberrans, P. ac- 
 cessorium, P. succenturiatum. See P., Aceasoty 
 (Illus. Diet.). P. divisum, P. parvum. See P., 
 Leswf (Illus. Diet.). P. glomeruli, Kiihne and 
 Lea's name for the islands of Langerhans. P., Head 
 of. the enlarged right extremity of the pancreas. P., 
 Tail of, the narrower, left extremity of the pancreas. 
 
 Pancreatolipase \pan-kie-at-o-lip'-az). I.ipase as 
 found in the pancreatic juice. 
 
 Pancreatolith { f'nn -kre -at'-o-lith\ \^pancyeas ; //Wof, 
 stone]. .\ calculus of the jiancreas. 
 
 Pancreon, Pankreon ( pLiii' - kre - on). A preparation 
 obtained by the action of tannic acid on ])ancreatin. 
 It is a grayish, odorless powder having a strong tryp- 
 tolytic jjower. Dose, 7'^ gr. (0.5 gm.) 3 times daily. 
 
 Panduroid ( pan-dii' -roid). See Paitdurale (Illus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Pane, Fulminating. See PlaU-, Frattkliti. 
 
 Panelectroscope (/<?H-i'/-^;fr'-/;v-i/i'o/) [~nf, all; j}/.fK- 
 rnxv, amber; fTKn-^ty, to view]. An insjiection appa- 
 ratus for use in proctoscopy, esophajoscopy, urethras- 
 co[iy. etc. It throws concentrated li.ght through the 
 whole tube, thus illuminating the spot that is to be in- 
 s])ected. 
 
 Panesthesia. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The undifferen- 
 tiated sensory capacity of the supposed primal germ 
 (F. \V. H. Myers). 
 
 Pangaduine {p<7tt-i^ad'-tt-itt). A crystalline solid pre- 
 pared t )■ Bouillot ( 1894), soluble in alcohol and in a 
 
 mixture of water and glycerin ; it is said to contain the 
 basic principles of cod-liver oil ; indicated in all aflec- 
 tions due to faulty elimination. 
 
 Panglossia (piiii-g/t's'-i-ali) [-ujj/.ucir/a, wordiness]. 
 Excessive or insane garrulity. 
 
 Panhidrosis (putt- hi dt-t/sis) [~«r, all; itVwf, sweat- 
 ing]. See Ptttiidrosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Panhydrometer [ pitit/tiJroin'-it-ity) [-lif, all; ir'wp, 
 water ; iifrftni- a measure]. An instrument for deter- 
 mining the specific gravity of any liquid. 
 
 Panhygrous ( poti - hi' ■ i^riis) [rraf, all ; iypdr, moist]. 
 Damp as to the entire surface. 
 
 Panhyperemia 1 fitii-hi-prrL'-ine-ah) [irnr, all ; trrt/j, 
 above ; iuitu, blood]. Plethora. 
 
 Panhysterokolpectomy ( pan-his-ler-o-kol-pek'-to-nif) 
 [r-K, all ; in-f^m, womb; ho/-of, vagina; tHrnfiij^ ex- 
 cision]. G. M. Edel>ohls* name for complete removal 
 of the uterus and vagina in prolapse of uterus. 
 
 Pani-ghao (native word, Assam). See I/th^ Ctolie. 
 
 Panivorous 1 punh'-oi-tis 1 [pattis, bread ; votare, to 
 devour]. Subsisting on bread. 
 
 Panmeristic \ ptnt-iiit'i -n' -lik] [t(m;, all; /v^/jDr, a part]. 
 Relating to an idlimate protoiilasmic structure com- 
 posed of indei>endent vital units. 
 
 Panmnesia ^ pntt-e'-sf-ah) \_-itr, all; nri/Oir, remem- 
 brance]. A potential remembrance of all impiessions. 
 
 Panneuritis. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. epidemica, beri- 
 beri. 
 
 Panniculus. (See Illus. Diet. I P. carnosus. See 
 P. it,/'ippstts (Illus. Diet. ). P. cordis, the pericardium. 
 P. hymenius, P. virginis, the hymen. 
 
 Panniform { pnii'-i- '<•'/// } [paiiuii^^ a piece of cloth; 
 forma, shape]. In biology, having the aj'pearance of 
 cloth, as some lichens. 
 
 Pannosity { pan-oi'-il-e) [patitius, a piece of cloth]. 
 Softness of the skin. 
 
 Pannus. 1 See Illus. Diet.) 2. Chloasma. P. caratus. 
 See Cara/f (Illus. Diet.). P. hepaticus, chloasma. 
 P., Phlyctenular, the vascularized and cloudy con- 
 dition of the cornea induced by phlyctemdar inflam- 
 mation. P. tenuis, slight pannus. Cf. P. trasstts. 
 
 Panodic ( pan -vd'- ik\ [-(if , all ; culoc, a way]. See 
 Paiithodi< ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Panopeptone \ paii-o-pep'-fdii). A dietetic said to con- 
 sist of bread and beef, cooked, peptonized, sterilized, 
 concentrated, and preserved in sherry. Dose, I table- 
 spoonlvil. 
 
 Panophobia. See Illus Diet.) 2. Sudden fear, panic. 
 
 Panophthalmia. Panophthalmitis. (See Illu.s. Diet.) 
 P. bovina carcinomatosa, cancer of the entire eye- 
 Vjall in cattle of .Argentina. [Voges] P. purulenta, 
 severe panophthalmitis with great protrusion of the 
 eyeball and formation of pus, which usually breaks 
 through the sclera or cornea and destroys the sight. 
 Syn.. Ah'iosns octtli. 
 
 Pansinusitis ( pait-si-itiis-i'-lis) [-ac, all ; sitttis']. In- 
 flanimntion allacking all the .sinuses of a part or region. 
 
 Pansymmetry { paii-sini'-el-rt). Entire symmetry. 
 
 Pantachromatic [ pan-lah-kro-tiiat' -ik) [Trif, all ; a, 
 priv ; j»u»(/, colored]. Colorless throughout. 
 
 Pantherapist \ pan -thcr' -ap-isl\ [-<ic, all ; Htpa^reia, 
 therapy]. See jE^c/cv/c (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pantogen [ pan'-lo-j(n) \_-ar, all ; ;fvi nr, to produce]. 
 llinrichs' term for a hypothetic primordial world-stuff 
 from wliicli all elements are derived. Cf. Prolyl. 
 
 Pantomorphia { pan-lo- inor'- fe-ah) [-nf, all; unpi,!), 
 form]. General or complete symmetry. Cf. Panla- 
 tnorphia. 
 
 Pantopelagian 1 pnn-to-pcl-a' -je-ati) [^(ir, all ; Tf/.a)of, 
 the sea]. Frequenting all seas, or the whole sea, as 
 the albatross and stormy petrel. 
 
 Panus ypa'-ttns] [L., a swelling]. An inflamed non-
 
 PAOPEREIRA BARK 
 
 401 
 
 PARACOLPITIS 
 
 suppurating lymphatic gland. P. faucium, an inflamed 
 gland in the throat. P. inguinalis, a bubo. 
 Paopereira Bark. See Pereiia i Illus. Diet.). 
 Papagayos. Violent winds which prevail during a great 
 part uf the year along the shores of Colombia and 
 Chili. Cf. Foehn, Khamsin, Mistral, Mumiikii, 
 Xorth€r, Simoon, Sirocco. 
 
 Papain. (See Illus. Diet.) P.-proteoIysis, the con- 
 vtTiion of proteids into true peptones by action of 
 paj>ain. 
 
 Papilla. I See Illus. Diet.) P., Acoustic, P. acous- 
 tica basilaris, P. basilaris, in comparative anatomy 
 a small rounded eminence on the wall of the cochlea, 
 in man lengthened out to the organ of Corti. Papillae 
 arcuatae. S.inie as P., Filiform (Illus. Diet.). Pa- 
 pillae calyciformes, Papillae capitatae. Papillae 
 coralliformes. See P.s, Cirainir,ill,i/e {\\\\is. Diet.). 
 Papillae corii. Papillae cutis, P.s, Cutaneous. See 
 P.s of tlie Skin (Illus. Diet. |. P., Engorged, pa- 
 pillitis. P.s, Gustatory, Papillae gustus, those 
 papillas of the tongue which are furnished with taste- 
 buds. P.s, Lenticular, Papillae linguae majores, 
 Papillae linguae obtusae. Papillae maximae, Papillae 
 mucosae, the circumvallate paj>illas. Papilla mediae, 
 the fungiform papillas. Papillae minimae, Papillae 
 minores, the filiform papillas. P.s, Pyramidal, 
 Papillas pyramidales, the circumvallate papillas. P. 
 salivalis buccalis, P. s. superior, one marking in 
 the mouth, the orifice of Sten.son's duct. P. sali- 
 valis inferior. See Caruncula sublingualis. Papillae 
 semilenticulares, the fungiform papillas. Papillae 
 vallatae, Papillae volutatae, the circumvallate pa- 
 pillas. P.s, Vascular, papillas of the skin containing 
 capillary loops. Papillae villosae. See P., Filiform 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Papillar [fap'-il-ar). Relating to papillas, bearing 
 papillas; papillary; papillose. 
 
 Papillectomy (pap-il ek'-to-me) [papilla; f/crou^, exci- 
 sion]. Surgical removal of papillas. 
 
 Papilloadenocystoma ( pap -il -o -aJ ■ m -o- sist- o' - ma). 
 Papilloma combined with adenoma and cystoma. 
 
 Papilloma. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. areoelevatum, 
 mycosis fungoides. P. corneum, P. durum. See/'., 
 Hard (Illus. Diet.). P. diffusum, multiple papil- 
 lomas occurring on the legs and buttock. P. neuro- 
 ticum, a painless, mostly congenital affection charac- 
 terized by warty or papillomatous growth occurring on 
 one side of the body along the course of a nerve. Syn., 
 Nctvus tinius lateris. P. pise matris, a soft round 
 cerebral tumor developed from papillomatous growth 
 of the pia. 
 
 Papine (pap'-in). A proprietary anodyne said to con- 
 tain the pain-relieving principle of opium. 
 
 Paprica, Paprika ( pap-re'-kah). The dried and pulver- 
 ized capsules of Capsicum annuum, L. Syn., Spanish 
 pepper : Turkish pepper. 
 
 Papulation ( pap-u-la' -shun^ [papula, a pimple]. The 
 stage, in certain eruptive diseases, marked by the for- 
 mation of papules. 
 
 Papulosquamous { pap-u-lo-skiua'-mus). Character- 
 ized both by papules and scales. 
 
 Papyriferous { pap-i-rif -ur-us) [papyrus, paper; 
 f:rre, to bear]. Bearing paper, or something resem- 
 bling it in appearance, as the bark of the birch, Belula 
 papvracea. Ait. 
 
 Papyrine {papi'-rln) [papyrus, paper]. I. Resem- 
 bling paper. 2. A modification of cellulose obtained 
 by the action of sulfuric acid. 
 
 Paraacetophenolethyl-carbonate {par- ah- as-et-o- fc- 
 nol-cth-il-k^ir' -hon-dt). A crvstalline powder without 
 color or taste used as an analgesic and hypnotic. 
 Dose, 8 gr. (0.5 gtn. ). 
 26 
 
 Para-amidoacetanilid ( par- ah- am- id- 0- as- el- an'- il- 
 
 td j. See Paraphenylendiamin. 
 Para-amidoazobenzene {par -ah - am - id-o-az-o-ben' - 
 zen). Cj^HjiXg, yellow crystals or orange prisms de- 
 rived from anilin and anilin hydrochlorate by treating 
 with alkali ; soluble in alcohol and ether ; melts a' 126" 
 C; boils above 360° C. P. Hydrochlorate, CjjH,,- 
 NjHCl, steel-blue needles or scales. 
 
 Para-appendicitis {par-ahap-rn-dis-i'-lis). Suppura- 
 tive inflammation of the connective tissue adjacent to 
 that part of the appendix not covered with the perito- 
 neum. 
 
 Parablasta (par-ah-blas'-tah) [Ta/;a, beside ; H/.ttaruc, 
 a germ]. Eisenmanns tenn for a disease in which 
 anatomic changes occur in the tissues. 
 
 Parabolanus (par-ah-l>ola'-nus\ [ jr(ipd^<7/.oc, Tenture- 
 some]. In the fourth and fifth centuries, a layman 
 who devoted himself to the care of the sick in times of 
 plague and epidemics. 
 
 Parabolong [Bicol. dial. Philippine Islands]. The 
 medicine man or native doctor of the island of Luzon. 
 
 Paracasein (par-ah-ka'-se-in). A substance closely re- 
 sembling casein in composition and split off from it 
 during the coagulation of milk. Syn., Curd. 
 
 Paraceisian { par-as-el' -se-an). I. Relating to the 
 Swiss physician and alchemist, Aurelius Phillippus 
 Theophrastus Bombastus Paracelsus ab Hohenheim, 
 1493-154I. 2. A follower of Paracelsus. 
 
 Paracelsist (par-as-el'-sisl). See Paraceisian (2). 
 
 Paracetanisidin (par-as-el-an-is'-id-in). Methacetin. 
 
 Parachlorphenol {par-ah-tlor-fe'-nol ). C^H^(C\)0\i. 
 .\ substitution product of phenol ; a crystalline solid 
 melting at 37° C., boils at 217° C. It is an antiseptic 
 and disinfectant and is also employed in a 2 '5^-3 "J 
 ointment in treatment of erysipelas. P., Paste, a 
 paste said to consist of equal parts of lanolin, vaselin, 
 starch, and parachlorphenol ; it is used in lupus. 
 
 Parachlorsalol { par-ah-klor-sa'-lol). Parachlorphenol 
 salicylate ; a crystalline substance, soluble in alcohol 
 or ether and insoluble in water. It is used as an inter- 
 nal and external antiseptic like salol. Dose, 60-90 
 gr. (4-6 gm. ) daily. 
 
 Paracholia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Pick's term for the 
 prodrome of disturbed liver-cell activity in consequence 
 of which the bile pours over the bloodvessels and lymph- 
 vessels. P. -autointoxication, jaundice occasioned 
 by intestinal toxins, e.g., icterus neonatorum. [Pick.] 
 P. -infection, a disease sui generis which is localized 
 in the intestine from which the toxins causing the jaun- 
 dice are carried to the liver. [Pick.] P., Nervous, 
 that due to a reflex from the sensitive nerves of the 
 gall-bladder to the secretory nerves of the liver ; emo- 
 tional jaundice. [Pick.] ' P., Toxic, a jaundice oc- 
 casioned bv phosphorus, chloroform or animal poisons. 
 [Pick]. 
 
 Parachromophoric, Parachromophorous (far-ah- 
 krc-mof'-or-ik, -«j) [-apa, beside; fP",""', color; 
 ^opdf, bearing]. Possessing color which remains 
 within the cell as a passive metabolic product, as in 
 some bacteria. 
 
 Parachroous (par-ak' -ro-us) [-apaxpoH, faded]. 
 Faded ; having an altered color. 
 
 Parachymosin {par-ah-ki' -mo-sin) [irapii. beside; 
 \viior, juice]. The chymosin or rennin found in the 
 human stomach and in that of the pig. 
 
 Paracolletic (par-ah-kol-ct'-ik) [-npd, beside; Ko'O.hv, 
 to glue]. Having the capacity of sticking together ; 
 agglutinant. 
 
 Paracolpitis. (See Illus. Diet. 1 Syn., Perivaginitis. 
 P. dissecans [Matthews Duncan], a form of vaginitis 
 in which the cellular tissue is deeply affected, as in ery- 
 sipelatous or phlegmonous perivaginitis. P. phleg-
 
 PARACOLPIUM 
 
 402 
 
 PARALYSIS 
 
 monosa dissecans (Markonett, 1S64), severe vag- 
 initis willi sloughing of part of the vaginal wall an<l 
 of the vaginal portion of the cervix. 
 
 Paracolpium (^par-oh-kol' ■fi-uin) [Trn^ia , beside; 
 h6'/~nr, the womb]. The connective tissue lying around 
 the vagina. 
 
 Paraconule f^par-ah-kon'-iil^ [Trapd, beside; Kui'O^, 
 ctine]. An upper extra cusp of a human molar. 
 
 Paracresol \p>ir-alt-/:re' -^cl). C^Iij^O. White prisms 
 with odor of phenol obtained by fusing cresol-sulfonate 
 with potassium hydrate; soluble in alcohol, ether, or 
 chloroform ; melts at 36° C. ; boils at 198° C. It is a 
 disinfectant. Syn. , Paracresylic add ; Paraoxytol- 
 ucne : ParatnethylphenoL 
 
 Paracresotate (pm-ah-kres' - o-ist). CgH.,(OH)- 
 (CH,)COjNa. A crystalline powder obtained by 
 heating creosol sodium with carbonic acid ; recom- 
 mended in acute articular rheumatism. Dose, 45-90 
 gr. (3-6 gm.) daily. 
 
 Paracresotinic -phenyl -ester [^par-ah-krcs-o-lin-ik- 
 f(>i-il-cs'-ler\. Methyl salol. 
 
 Paracrises (/(//•-(^/i''-^7.s-fv) [ro/j(i, beside; npivhi'y to 
 secrete]. Disorders of the secretory function. 
 
 Paracusis. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Willis', increased 
 hearing power in the presence of a strong noise. 
 
 Paracyclesis {^par-a/i-si-kle^-sis) [^n^a, beside; kik}^?}' 
 ciCy a revolution]. A disturbance of the circulation. 
 
 Paracystium (/(^r-(7^-^//-/^'-//w) [rra/ja, beside; niaTK, 
 a bladder]. The connective tissue which surrounds the 
 bladder. 
 
 Paradichlorobenzol ( par-ali-di-klor-o-bcn' zol). CgH,- 
 Cl.,, monoclinic transparent plates obtained from ben- 
 zene by action of chloral ; it is soluble in alcohol and 
 ether ; melts at 56.4° C; boils at 173.2° C. 
 
 Paradioxybenzol (par-a/i-iii-oks-e-biii'-zol). Hydro- 
 quinon. 
 
 Paradiphenol ( pay-ah-iii-fe' -nol'). Hydroquinon. 
 
 Paradox. See /'inv^i/cj-w (Illus. Diet.). P., Weber's, 
 a muscle when so loaded as to be unable to contract, 
 may elongate. 
 
 Paraechinococcic (piir-ak-ek-i- no- kok'-sik). A term 
 applied by Deve to the lesser developmental cycle of 
 echinococci in which the metamorphoses accomplished 
 within a single host are susceptible of reproducing 
 themselves indefinitely, with the peculiarity that at the 
 end of each scolex stage the parasites may, if circum- 
 stances permit, return to the natural evolutive cycle. 
 
 Paraethoxyphenylurethane {tar-ah-eth-oks-e-fen-il- 
 u'-rrf/i-any Thermodin. 
 
 Paraform, Paraformaldehyd (par'-ah-fonn, par- 
 ah-form-al'-dc-hid). See Formaldi'Jiyd, Piim-. 
 
 Paraganglin (piii-ii/i-gnit'-f;/iii). A projirietary ex- 
 tract of the inyelinic part of the suprarenal gland of the 
 ox. Dose, 40-60 drops daily. 
 
 Paraglin ( /iir-r;^''-///)). See Smi/niiti (2). 
 
 Paraglycogen [ par-ah-gti'-ko-jm) [Trapri, beside; 
 )/t'^^<;, sweet; ytvvav, to produce]. A substance 
 found in the granules of Gregoritiic by Frenzel. Cf. 
 Alvcotin ; Parahcolin ; MoriiHn ; Paramorulin ; Anti- 
 enz\'inc : Zooaniylon. 
 
 Paragonimiasis [piir-iih-go-ne-mi'-a-sis). See Nem- 
 o^^ys/>\ Pnriisitit. 
 
 P&ra.hemo^Xohm ( piv-nk-ke:it-o-g/o'-bi»). I. Nencki's 
 name for a polymeric modification of oxyhemoglobin. 
 2. A proprietary preparation of blood containing 5% 
 of iron. 
 
 Parainfectious ( pnr-ak-in-fck'-s/nis). Pertaining to 
 or characteristic of pathologic states attributable to in- 
 fection, which occur as accessory or by-conditions to 
 some already existing disease. 
 Paralactate ( par-ah-lak'-tal). .K salt of paralaclic acid. 
 Paralexia {par-al-eks'-e-ah) \_~apu, beside; aUxiii\ 
 
 A kind of alexia characterized by substitution of other 
 words than those in the text, in reading. 
 Parallage y par-nl'-aj-e). See ParalUixii [\\\\x%. Diet.). 
 Parallagma (pai-ii/-itg'-?ii(i) [irapu/'Aa) fia, alternation]. 
 
 See J'(iyti//iixis (Illus. Diet.). 
 Parallax. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Stereoscopic. See/'., 
 Biiiihiilar (Illus. Diet.). P. Test, a method of locat- 
 ing opacities in the cornea, lens, and vitreous. It is 
 used with the plane mirror at 10 to 12 inches. A 
 body .situated anterior to the plane of the pupil will 
 move in the direction taken by the eye, while one pos- 
 terior to the plane of the lens will move against the 
 directi^)!! taken by the eye. Bodies lying abtnit the 
 same plane as the pupil will show little if ai^y move 
 ment. P., Vertical, the apparent shifting of an ob- 
 ject upward or downward. 
 Parallelic ( ptii -al-el'-ik). Relating to jiaralleli.sm. 
 Parallelism. (See Illus. Diet.) P. of Disease, the 
 
 tendency in diseases to simulate others. 
 Paralveolin ( pm-nl-ve'-ol-in) [-opii, beside; alveolus, 
 a small hollow]. Frenzel's name for a substance 
 found by him with alveolin in the deutomerites of 
 Gregai'ifiiC, Cf. Ak'eolin ; Parag/)'iOgt'H ; Monilitt : 
 P,inimoiu/iii : Antiaiizyine. 
 Paralysin ( par-nl'-is in). See Agglutinin. 
 Paralysis. (.See Illus. Diet.) See .S7i,'7M, /i,i/'s, Ckm- 
 cot' s, A'e-rilliod's. P., Acute Amyotrophic Spinal. 
 Synonym of /'.,-•/(-«/(■ .-^/ro//'/,. P., Amyotrophic, 
 that occurring as the sequel of some acute disease and 
 attended by atrophy of certain mu.scles. P., Anes- 
 thetic, that observed after surgical operations and ac- 
 credited to the effect of the anesthetic or to conditions 
 attending the anesthesia. See P., .V,ir,-oiis. P., 
 Angio-, vascjmotor paralysis. P., Asthenic-bulbar. 
 See I\Irti^lhenifi gravis pset(dipartilvtttii. P., Atro- 
 phic Bulbar. .Synonym of /'. , Bulbar. P., Atro- 
 phic Muscular. See P., .Ainyolrophit. P., Atro- 
 phospastic. See Sclerosis, Aniyotrophii Lateral 
 (Illus. Diet.). P., Bifacial, paralysis of both sides 
 of the face. P., Birth. See Birth-palsy ; and Para- 
 pltgia. Infantile Spasmodic (Illus. Diet.). P., Bul- 
 bar, Acute. See under Bulbar (Illus. Diet.). P. 
 cum tremore. Synonym of Paralysis ag/tans. P., 
 Ehret's, a trauiuatic neurosis, following injury to the 
 inner side of the foot or ankle, consisting of spasmodic 
 contracture of the muscles which raise the inner border 
 of the foot, and functional jiaralysis of the peroneal 
 muscles. P., Enzootic Bulbar, a disease in horses 
 possibly due to a vegetal toxin which afTects chiefly 
 the oblongata. P., v. Heine's Infantile, spastic 
 spinal paralysis of infancy. P., Histrionic, a 
 name for Bell's facial palsy, because it destroys 
 the power of facial expression. P. insanorum. 
 Same as P., General (of the insane). P., Inter- 
 mittent, Arteriosclerotic Muscular. See Clau- 
 dication, Intermittent. P., Kussmaul-Landry's. 
 See P., Acute Ascending (Illus. Diet.). P., 
 Labial, paralysis of the lips. P., Labioglos- 
 sopharyngeal. See P., Bulbar (Illus. Diet. ). P., 
 Masked. See P., Ps/udohypertrophic (Illus. Diet.). 
 P., Mercurial. See under /V/i-;rw;V;/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 P., Metadiphtheritic. .See P., Diphtheric (Illus. 
 Diet.). P. metallica, lead palsy. P., Mimetic 
 Facial. See /'., Facial (Illus. Diet.). P., Myo- 
 sclerotic. See /'., Pseudohypertrophic ( Illu.s. Diet.). 
 P., Narcosis, combined paralysis in the region of 
 the brachial plexus due to prolonged narcosis during 
 which the arm is elevated with the head resting 
 u]ion it, or it is pressed against the edge of the table. 
 P., Nonne's Pseudospastic, a form of hysteria or 
 hypochondriasis, marked by striking stiffness of the 
 spine from muscular tension. P., Nothnagel Type
 
 PARAMARGARIN 
 
 403 
 
 PARAPLEGIA 
 
 of. See Si^ii, A^othnager s. P., Oculomotor, that 
 affecting tlie oculomotor nei-\e. P., Panama, beri- 
 beri. P., Peripheral Anesthesia. .See P., Xar- 
 coiis. P., Peripheric, i. Progressive muscular atro- 
 phy. 2. See P., Periflieial (lUus. Diet.). P., 
 Postdiphtheric, that following diphtheria ; it involves 
 the pharynx .md soiiietimes the esophagus. P., Pro- 
 gressive, Fatty Muscular. See /'., Pseudohyper- 
 trophic (lllus. Diet.). P., Psychic, that due to 
 psychic defect and not to disease of the motor tract or 
 to motor areas of the cortex. P., Puttee, paralysis of 
 the feet and toes of soldiers in the .South .•African war; 
 it was due to wearing puttees which pressed upon cer- 
 tain nerves during long marches. P., Remak's 
 Type, paralysis affecting the muscles of the arm — the 
 deltoiil, biceps, brachialisanticus, and su[)iiiat<.>r longus. 
 P., Saturday Night, P., Sunday Morning, nius- 
 culospiral paralysis of workmen who have fallen 
 asleep after a debauch on Saturday night. Cf. P., 
 Narcosis. P. scorbutica, pellagra. P. spin- 
 alis, paraplegia. P., Struempell's Type of Spas- 
 tic, the familial forn;i of spastic spinal paralysis. 
 P., Subacute Atrophic Spinal, a rare fjrm of pro- 
 gressive muscular atrophy, described by Duchenne in 
 1849-1853 as paralysie ghteraie spinaU autm-ieure 
 stibai^iie. Erb gave it the n^cm^ polioinvcUtis anterior 
 subacuta et chronica. P., Telephone, partial vocal 
 paralysis from excessive use of the telephone. P., 
 Touch. See Astereoagtiosis and Aphasia, Tactile. 
 P. tremula. See P. agitaus (lUus. Diet.). P., 
 Zenker's, paresis and disturbance of sensation in the 
 lower extremities, the external popliteal nerve being 
 most involved ; it is caused by frequent and prolonged 
 kneeling or squatting. 
 
 Paramargarin [ par-ah-viar^-jar-iji'). Hydromargaric 
 acitl. 
 
 Paramecium. fSee lUus. Diet.) 2. See Parasites, 
 Table ot\\\\ui. Diet.). 
 
 Parameria { par-am-e^-re-ah). A genus of apocyna- 
 ceous shrubs. P. vulneraria, Radlk., of Malaya, is 
 used as a vulnerary. Cf. Balsam, Tagulavay. 
 
 Paramesial [par-ah-fNe'-se-al) \_~npn, beside; fiicog, 
 middle]. Located near the mesial line. 
 
 Parametrism {^par-ah-met'-riziu^ [^a^d, beside; uijTpa, 
 the womb]. Spasmodic action of the smooth muscular 
 fibers of the broad ligament accompanied by pain ; it 
 has been observed in intraligamentary cellulitis. 
 
 Parametritis. (See lllus. Diet.) P., Anterior, "a 
 rare form, the cellulitis being limited to the loose 
 vesicouterine cellular tissue or that between the sym- 
 physis and the bladder. The swelling is anterior, and 
 the pus generally tracks into the bladder, vagina or 
 inguinal region. It is likely to be mistaken for an 
 ovarian cyst." [Roberts.] P. chronica atrophi- 
 cans (Freund), inflammatory hypertrophy of the con- 
 nective tissue of the pelvis progressing to cicatricial 
 atrophy. P. chronica posterior (li. S. Schultze), 
 chronic inflammatory^ jjrocesses in Douglas' folds, caus- 
 ing fixation of the uterus at the level of the internal 
 OS and anteflexion by shortening of the folds and torsion 
 of the uterus when only one fold is shortened. P., 
 Remote, parametritis marked by forniation of abscesses 
 in places more or less remote from the focus of the dis- 
 ease. 
 
 Paramonochlorphenol {par-ah-mon-o-ilor'-fe-iiol). 
 Cjll^M "1 i.OHi I :4i. A crystalline body obtained by 
 the chlorination of phenol ; melts at 40° C, boils at 
 217° C; soluble in alkalis, but sparingly in water. 
 It is antiseptic and employed in erysipelas, tubercu- 
 lous diseases of throat, etc., in $fo-2ofo solution in 
 givcerin. 
 
 Paramorulin {par-ah-mor'-u-lin) [-a/jd, beside ; iiiorti- 
 
 lin, the " nucleolus" of Gregarince^. In biology, the 
 name given by Frenzel to the substance composing the 
 nuclear network of Gregarinte. Cf. JMoriilin ; Al- 
 I'eoi'in ; Paralveolin ; Paraglycogen ; Antienzym. 
 
 Paramucin (par-ah-mii'-sin). A colloid isolated by 
 Mitjukoff from an ovarian cyst ; it differed from mucin 
 and pseudoraucin by reducing Fehling's solution be- 
 fore boiling with acid. 
 
 Paranesthesia (far-an-esthe'-ze-ah). See Paraan- 
 eslhesia (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Paranoia. (See lllus. Diet.) P., Sander's Type 
 of, paranoia appearing in youth; paranoia originaria. 
 P., Seglas' Type of, psychomotor type of paranoia. 
 
 Y'^l^novcvidi {^par-ah-no'-tne-ah) \_~apii, beside; itvofja, 
 a name], ^ee Aphasia, Optic, and.-/.. Tactile. 
 
 Paranuclein {/^ar-ah-nii'-hle-iu) [Topd, beside ; nucleus, 
 nucleus]. I. Kossel's name for the phosphorized pro- 
 duct, according to Liebermann a combination of albu- 
 min with metaphosphoric acid, which is split off from 
 the nucleo-albumins by action of pepsin hydrochloric 
 acid ; it occurs as an insoluble residue. Syn., Pseu- 
 donuclein. 2. See y^vv«/« (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Paranucleon (par-ah-nu'-kle-on). .Siegfried's name 
 for phosphocamic acid, a complex body supposed by 
 him to constitute the source of energy of muscle, in 
 which it occurs in O.I ^'^. It gives rise to lactic acid 
 and t_'0., on hydrolysis. 
 
 Paranucleoproteids [ par-ah-nu-kle-o-pro'-te-iJs). A 
 synon\m of .Vuclcoalbitniins. 
 
 Paraoxyethylacetanilid (par-ak-oks-e-eth-il-as-etan'- 
 il-id). Phenacetin. 
 
 Paraoxyethylformanilid ( tar-ak-oks-e-eth-il-form-an' - 
 il-id^. See Forniylphenetidin. 
 
 Paraoxymethylacetanilid (par-ah-ois-e-meth-il-as-et- 
 an-il-id). j\lethacetin. 
 
 Paraphenetidinvanillinethylcarbonate ( par-ah-fe- 
 !u:'id-hi--a-nil-in-cth'il-iar'-bon'at). Eupyrin. 
 
 Paraphenetolcarbamid [par-ah-/e-net-cil-kar-bam'-id). 
 Sucrol. 
 
 Paraphenylendiamin. (See lllus. Diet.) CgHuNj. 
 A crystalline substance obtained by the nitration of 
 acetanilid and reduction with tin and hydrochloric acid; 
 soluble in water, alcohol, and ether ; melts at 140° C, 
 boils at 297° C. It is used in the manufacture of cer- 
 tain hair dyes and gives rise to eczema of the scalp and 
 eyelids, or poisoning marked by vomiting, diarrhea, etc. 
 Svn., Paradiamidobenzene ; Paraamidoacetanilid. 
 
 Paraplasm. (See lllus. Diet.) 3. See Exoplasm 
 (lllus. Diet.). 4. See under A''«<Vew'(/. 
 
 Paraplast (/i;;''-<7/;-//aj/). The proprietary name for a 
 plaster mass, said to consist of caoutchouc, lanolin, 
 resin, and gum dammar, variously medicated and 
 spread on fine, thick cotton web. 
 
 Paraplastic. (See lllus. Diet. ) P. Formations, the 
 contractile substance of the muscular iibrillas, the ner- 
 vous fibers, and the red blood-corpuscles. 
 
 Paraplegia. (See lllus. Diet. ) P., Choreic, a weak- 
 ness of muscles ; a paresis of movement often observed 
 in limbs affected with chorea. P. diabetica, Char- 
 cot's name for a peripheral paralysis of the extensor 
 muscles of the feet in diabetic subjects. It differs from 
 tabes in absence of disturbance of coordination and 
 sensibility. Svn., Diabetic Pseudotabes. P., Ideal, 
 reflex paraplegia due to emotion. P., Mephitic, beri- 
 beri. P. rheumatica, mucous colitis. P. simplex 
 senilis, that dependent upon disturbed nutrition of the 
 cortex causing, in advanced age, paralysis of the legs 
 without muscular atrophy. P. spastica congeni- 
 talis. See Paralysis, Cerebral Infantile (lllus. Diet.). 
 P. spastica primaria, lateral sclerosis. P., Syphil- 
 itic, paralysis of the lower limbs as a remote effect 
 of syphilis.
 
 PARAPLEGIFORM 
 
 404 
 
 PARS 
 
 Paraplegiform \par-ah-plej'-e-form\ Resembling par- 
 
 aplei;ia. 
 
 Parapleuritis {par-ah-plti-ri' -tis) [n-apa, beside; 
 T/fi/iui, the side]. I. Pleurodynia. 2. A slight 
 degree of pleuritis. 
 
 Parapsis. (See lUus. Diet.) P. expers, anesthesia. 
 P. illusoria, disturbed sensations causing illusions. P. 
 pruritus, itching. 
 
 Parapyknomorphous [ far-ah-pik-no-mor'-fus) [Topd, 
 beside; Trsrof, thick ; uo^iO'/, form]. A term applied 
 by Nissl to nerve-cells in which the arrangement of the 
 stainable portion of the cell-body is intermediate be- 
 tween that of pyknomorphous and apyknomorphous 
 cells. 
 
 Pararthria. (See Illus. Diet.) P. centralis, that due 
 to cerebral disturbance. P. literalis paretica, stam- 
 mering. P. syllabaris paretica, imperfect articula- 
 tion of syllables due to paralysis or paresis. 
 
 Parasacral {far- ah- sa' -kral ). Beside or near the 
 sacrum. 
 
 Parasite. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Commensal. See 
 Commensal (Illus. Diet.). P., External. See /,'./>>- 
 parasite I Illus. Diet.). Cf. Ectozoan, I'arazoan. P., 
 Facultative. .See under Facultative (Illus. Diet.). 
 P., False. See Pseudoparasite (\\\vt%. Diet.). P., 
 Obligatory, one that cannot exist removed from its 
 host. 
 
 Parasitifer { far-as- if - if- er\ [Tn/mn/ror, a parasite ; 
 oeptiv, to bear]. The host of a parasite. 
 
 Parasitogenetic (par-as-it-o-jen'-et-ik) [xapdffi-oc, a 
 parasite; ;< if mc, genesis]. Originating from the pres- 
 ence and activity of p.arasites. 
 
 Parasyphilis, Parasyphilosis (par-ah-si/'-il-is, si/il- 
 o'-sis). I'arasyphilitic aflfections (Fournierl ; a series 
 of morbid manifestations not having the anatomopatho- 
 logic characteristics of syphilis, but apparently of syph- 
 ilitic origin ; e. g., tabes, general paralysis, etc. 
 
 Parathyroid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Glands, Para- 
 tkvroid. 
 
 Parathyroidectomy ( par-ah-thi-roid-ei' -lo-me) [-apn, 
 beside ; ihvroid : exTou'i, an excision]. Excision of a 
 parathyroi.l gland. 
 
 Paratolyldimethylpyrazolon [par-ah-tol il-dimeth-il- 
 pi-ra'-zol-on). Tolypyrin. 
 
 Paratyphoid ( par-ah-ti'-foid). Meltzer's name for an 
 affection first described by Gwyn ( 1S98) and produced 
 by Bacillus paracolon, Gwyn. It presents all the 
 characteristic symptoms of typhoid, but the Widal re- 
 action is negative ; the sera, however, react promptly 
 to other b,acteria belonging to the colon-typhus group, 
 which may be isolated from the blood or from the ex- 
 crement. 
 
 Paratyphus { par- ah-ti'-fus). Schottenmiiller's name 
 for paratyphoid. 
 
 Paratypic, Paratypicus(/<;r-«A-/i)>'-i.f, -«/). Irregu- 
 lar, not t) pical in character. 
 
 Paraurethral ( par-ah-u-rc'-thral). Beside the urethra. 
 
 Paraxon \ pa< -aks'-on) ^~npdy beside; axon'\. v. Len- 
 hossek's term for a lateral branch of the axis-cylinder 
 process of a nerve-cell ; a collateral fiber. 
 
 Parazoon { par - ah - zo" - on') \_-apii, beside; Cuov, an 
 animal]. .\n ectoparasite. Cf. Ectozoan. 
 
 Parelectronomic (par-e- Ick-tro-nom'-ik) [Topd, be- 
 side ; i/£K7pnr, amber; vdfio^, law]. Unresponsive to 
 electromotive stimulus. 
 
 Parencephalia [ par-en-sef-a' -le-ah") [Topd, beside ; 
 £yKF<l>a/o^, brain]. Congenital malformation of the 
 brain. 
 
 Parerethism ( par-er' -eth-izm) . See Parerethisis (Illus. 
 Dict.1. 
 
 Parergon, Parergy (/rt>-;<r'--o«, -;>) [-opd, beside ; 
 ipyn-, work; pi. parer^a']. I. An appendage. 2. By- 
 
 work ; work undertaken as a recreation from severer 
 labors. Ger. Xebcnxverk. 
 
 Paresifying [par-es'-efi-in;:;'). Causing paresis. 
 
 Paresthesia. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Berger's, pares- 
 thesia in youthful subjects, of one or botli lower ex- 
 tremities without objective symptoms, accompanied by 
 weakness. P., Bernhardt's, abnormal sensation, es- 
 pecially of numbness, with hypesthesia and pain on 
 exertion, in the region supplied by the external cu- 
 taneous nerve of the thigh. P. olfactoria. parosmia. 
 P. of Pharynx. See Globus hystericus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Parfocal ( par-fo^ -kal ). A terra used to designate micro- 
 scopic oculars and objectives which are so constructed 
 or so mounted that in changing from one to another the 
 image will remain in focus. 
 
 Parica. See under J'iptaJcnia peragrina. 
 
 Parietalia (par-i-el-a' -le-ah) [^paries, wall]. The 
 bones that collectively form the vault of the cranium. 
 
 Parietaria ( /(ir-7'-(-/-(j'-7y-(7^) [/'(77-/W, a wall]. A genus 
 of plants of the order Vrticacea. P. officinalis, L. , 
 peliitory, a species of southern Europe, is used as a 
 diuretic and vulnerary. 
 
 Parietin ( par-i'-ct-in). Same as Chrysophanic Acid. 
 
 Parietosquamosal (par-iet-o-skwa-nio'-sal). Relating 
 to the parietal bone and the squamosa. 
 
 Pariglin i. par'-ig-lin). See Smilacin (2). 
 
 Paristhmitis. (See Illu.s. Diet.) 2. A term used by 
 Greek writers to designate ordinary throat-diseases. 
 
 Parithelioma ( par- rtk-e-le- o' -malt) [rrnpn, beside; 
 ^rf/j;, the nipple]. .K tumor located near the nii)ple. 
 
 Parkesin [piirk^-es-in). .\ mixture of linseed oil and 
 chlorin sulfid in a solution of coUodium in nitrobenzol. 
 It is vised as a substitute for caoutchouc. 
 
 Parodontitis ypar-o-don-ti'-tis) [-n/jo, beside; ufmii;, 
 tooth]. Inflammation of the tissues surrounding a 
 tooth. 
 
 Parodynia {par-o-din'-e-ah). See Parodinia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Parolive ( pnr-ol' -iv\. An accessory olive. 
 
 Paronymy { par-on^-i/n-c) [Tflpd, beside; bvvua, name]. 
 I. The relation of a word in one language to its ante- 
 cedent in another. 2. The principle of using in modern 
 languages paronyms or derivations of Latin or Greek 
 words rather than heteronyms that have no common 
 antecedent. Cf. Pccilonymy. 
 
 Parophthalmoncus { par-of-thal-mon'-ius) [Trnpii, be- 
 side ; bipHa/unc, the eye ; dyKO(, a tumor]. A tumor 
 near the eye. 
 
 Paroplexia [par-o-plcks'-e-ah) [irapii, beside; —'/.i/aaciv, 
 to strike]. Paraplegia. 
 
 Paroptic (par-op'-tik) [Trdpo, beside; ixl'ic, vision]. 
 Applied to colors produced by the diffraction of light 
 rays. 
 
 Parovariotomy (par-o-va-re-ot'-o-mc) [-apa, beside i 
 (jdr, egg ; re/jveiv, to cut]. Excision of a parovarian 
 cyst. 
 
 Parovaritis ( par-o-var-i'-tis). Inflammation of a par- 
 ovarium. 
 
 Paroxia (par-oks'-e-ah). See Pica (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Paroxyntic (par-oks-in'-tik) \j:apoi\ivuv, to excite]. 
 Same as Paro.xvsmal. 
 
 Parrot. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. Disease. See Psitta- 
 cosis. 
 
 Pars. (See Illus. Diet.) P. anterior. See Preinsula 
 (Illus. Diet. ). P. centralis. See tW/,; (Illus. Diet. 1. 
 P. frontale. ' See Prcopcrcu'nm ( c) ( Illus. Diet. ). P. 
 inferior fossae rhomboidese. See Calaftius {\\]u%. 
 Diet.). P. intermedia of Wrisberg, a small nerve 
 which joins the facial in the auditori,' canal after passing 
 between the fifth and eighth cranial nerves. P. lateralis 
 foraminis interventricularis. See Porta (Illus. 
 Diet.). P. margmalis. See Paratela (Illus. Diet.).
 
 PARTURITION 
 
 405 
 
 PEDIOPATHY 
 
 P. medialis foraminis interventricularis. See Aula 
 {1) (Illus. Dict.y. P. metencephalica ventriculi 
 quarti. See Epicela (2) (Ilius. Dice). P. pos- 
 terior. See Poslinstila (lUus. Diet.). P. sphinc- 
 teria inferior, the lowest portion of the esopliagus. 
 P. temporale. See I'ostopcraihint (Illus. Diet. I. 
 
 Parturition. (See Illus. Diet.) McClintock's Rule, 
 a i>ulse of ICO or more beats a minute, after parturition, 
 indicates impending postpartum heniurrliage. 
 
 Partus. (See Illus. Diet. I P. agrippinus [,,-i;er fatiis, 
 difficult labor], labor with breech presentation. 
 
 Parurocystis (par-ii-ro-sis'-tis) ["O/ua, beside ; ovpnv, 
 urine ; idavi;, the bladder]. See Bladder, Supf-le- 
 iittvtarv. 
 
 Paschachurda ( pas- Itah-koor'- dull) [Persian]. An 
 endemic disease among the inhabitants of Tashkent 
 characterized by thick, stratified granulomas in the 
 corium ; it diflfers from lupus in that it is diffused over 
 the whole skin and never attacks the mucosa. Syn., 
 Tashkent iiher : Januin Dseltaegan. 
 
 Passavant's Cushion. See under Ciisliii'n. 
 
 Passiflora. i See Illus. Diet.) P. incarnata, L. , of 
 North America, is used as a narcotic and anodyne. 
 Dose of fid. ext., 2-5 Tt\^ 10. 13-0.9 c.c). P. quad- 
 rangularis, L., a species of the West Indies; the root 
 causes vomiting, tetanus, convulsions, and paralysis, 
 but has been prescribed as an antbelminlic. 
 
 Passiflorin {pas-i-floi-* -in\ An alkaloid isolated from 
 the root of Pa^si flora qtiadrallgularis, L. 
 
 Paste. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Fruit, inspissated fruit 
 juice. P., Piffard's, copper sulfate, I part; tartarated 
 soda, 5 parts ; caustic soda, 2 parts. It is used as a 
 test for sugar in urine. P., Serum, a sterilized mix- 
 ture of serum from ox-blood with 25 ^^r_ of zinc oxid ; 
 used as a film on abrasions or diseased surfaces. P., 
 Sulfuric Acid, a caustic mixture of equal parts of sul- 
 furic acid and powdered saftron. 
 
 Pasteur's Exhaustion Theory. See under Iiit- 
 nmnity. 
 
 Pasteurella {pas-tur-el'-ah). A group of polymorphic 
 cocco-bacilli destitute of spores or cilia. They do not 
 take Gram's stain, do not liquefy gelatin, do not co- 
 agulate milk, give no visible growth on acid potato, do 
 not cause indol in pancreatic bouillon, do not redden 
 the jelly of Wurtz ; are aerobic, facultative, anaerobic. 
 
 Pasteurellose (pas-tiir-el'-oz). Ligniere's (^1901^ term 
 for hemorrhagic septicemia in animals. 
 
 Pasture-evil. See Milk-sickness 1 Illus. Dict.1. 
 
 Patch. (See Illus. Diet. ) P., Hutchinson. See under 
 i'/>Ht (Illus. Diet.). P., Moth, chloasma. P., 'White, 
 a circumscribed opacity in the fibrous investment of the 
 spleen or in the pericardium over the apex of the left 
 ventricle, caused by attrition against a rib-nodule in 
 rachitis. 
 
 'Pa\chou\m (pa/eh-00' -lilt). C,5H.,gO. A crystalline sub- 
 stance, homologous with borneol, melting at 59° C. , 
 boiling at 296° C, contained in oil of patchouli ; by 
 action of hydrochloric acid it is decomposed into water 
 and patchoulen. Syn., Patchouli camphor. 
 
 Patefying ( pai-e-fi'-ing) \_patere, to stand open]. The 
 act of rendering patent. 
 
 Patelloid, Patelloidean (pat-el' -aid, pat-el-oid'-e-an). 
 Disc-like, shajted like a knee-pan ; patelliform. 
 
 Pathemate (path'-em-at \ [-nhr/iui, a suffering]. Per- 
 taining to emotional excitement. 
 
 Pathoamins ( path-o-ain'-ins). Selmi's term for the 
 basic substances found in disease. 
 
 Pathogenicity {path-o-jen-is' -it-e). The condition of 
 being pathogenic. 
 
 Pathology. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Solidistic, P., 
 Solid. See .W/<H>OT ( Illus. Diet*'). 
 
 Paulocardia ( paw-lo-kar' -de-ah] [Trti-/.a, pause ; Kapiia^ 
 
 heart]. A subjective sensation of intermission or 
 momentary stopping of the heart-beat sometimes ob- 
 served in cases of gastric neurasthenia. 
 
 Paulowilhelmia {pa-u>-lo-vil-helm'-e-ah). A genus of 
 acanthaceous plants. P. speciosa, Hochst. , an African 
 species; under the name of adubiri or aquapim, the 
 wood is used as a fish poison on the Gold C'oast. 
 
 Pavilion. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. In anatomy a tent- 
 shaped structure. 3. A small building dependent 
 upon but separate from the main structure. 
 
 Pawpaw. See Carica papaya. 
 
 Payta-bark. A variety of cinchona obtained from 
 Payta, a seaport of Peru. 
 
 Pea (pe). The common name for the genus Pisum and 
 its fruits. P., Issue. See under Issue (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pearl. (See Illus. Diet.) P. ash, crude potassium 
 carbonate. P. s, Epstein's, small, slightly elevated, 
 }ellowish-white masses on each side of the median line 
 of the hard palate at birth. P.s, Laennec's. See 
 under Signs (Illus. Diet.). P. -white, bismuth oxy- 
 chlorid. 
 
 Peciloblast, Pecilocyte, Pecilocythemia, Pecilo- 
 cytosis, Pecilothermal. See Poikiloblast ; Poikilo- 
 cyte, etc. (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Pecilonymy, PacWonymy [pe-sil-on'-ime] [:ro/K//of, 
 various ; dvvua, name]. The use in one and the same 
 publication of different names for llie same part ; ter- 
 minologic inconsistency; e.g., hippocampus, hippo- 
 campus major, cornu ammonis. Syn., Poikilouymy. 
 
 Pectate (pek'-tat). A salt of pectic acid. 
 
 Pectinase (pek'-tin-az). The enzyme capable of trans- 
 forming pectin. 
 
 Pectineal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Belonging to the os 
 pubis. 
 
 Pectoriloquy. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Aphonic. I. 
 Laennec's name for the sound heard in auscultating a 
 lung in which there is a cavity. 2. The sound heard 
 in auscultation of one having a pleuritic effusion when 
 he speaks in a low tone. 
 
 Pectosate ( pek' -to-sat"). A salt of pectosic acid. 
 
 Pedal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Pertaining to the pes or 
 crusta of the crus cerebri and pons. 
 
 Pederast, Pederist (ped'-er-ast, -ist). One who prac- 
 tises pederasty. 
 
 Pedetic (ped-et' -ik). Exhibiting or pertaining to ped- 
 esis. 
 
 Pedication [ ped-i- ka' -shun) [~<lll^l^ia, a darling]. 
 Sodomy with a boy. 
 
 Pedicle.' iSee Illus'. Diet.) P., 'Vitelline, the pedicle 
 uniting the umbilical vesicle to the embryo. 
 
 Pedicterus, Paedicterus [ped-ik'-tur-us) [roif, achild; 
 inTipo^, the jaundice]. Icterus neonatoinm. 
 
 Pedicular. (See Illus. Diet.) Lousy, belonging to the 
 genus Pfdieuhis. 
 
 Pediculate, Pediculated (ped-ik'-u-lst) [pedictilus, 
 a little foot]. Furnished with a footstalk. 
 
 Pediculin yped-ik'-u-lin) [pedicuius, a louse]. A 
 proprietary insecticide said to consist of limestone, 
 65'»- ; and crude naphthalin, ZS% ■ 
 
 Pediculofrontal { ped-ik-u-lo-fninl'-al). Relating to 
 the pedicles of the frontal gyri. 
 
 Pediculoparietal ( ped-ik-u-lo-par-i' -et-al). Relating 
 to the pedicles of the cerebral gyri and the parietal 
 region. 
 
 Pedimeter, Pediometer. See /"(v/ow/^'/t'r (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pedion. (See Illus. Diet. 1 2. The surfaces of the 
 metatarsus (Galen). 3. The metatarsus (Casp. Hof- 
 mann). 4. The tarsus (Bartholin). 
 
 Pedioneuralgia ( pede-o-nu-ral'-Je-ah). See Pedialgia 
 (Illus. Diet.'). 
 
 Pediopathy, Paediopathy [pe-de-op^-ath-e). See Ped- 
 opalhy (Illus. Diet.).
 
 PEDIOTROPHY 
 
 406 
 
 PENTOSURIA 
 
 Pediotrophy, Paediotrophy (^fr-dt-of -ro-fe). See 
 Ffiiotrophy {\\\\x^. Diet. I. 
 
 Pedobaromacrometer, Paedobaromacrometer ( /c- 
 tio-h<ir-0'itiak-yom' -et-ttr). See J-iat omacrofiu-ter (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Pedobarometer, Paedobarometer {pe-do-bar-om' -et- 
 ui) [Trtif, a cliilil ; liapnc, weight ; /lerpor, a measure]. 
 An instrument for determining the weight of a child. 
 Cf. Biifoinacronit-ter, 
 
 Pedopea, Paedopaea {pe-dc/ -fe-ah) \_-aifioTTOiitv, to 
 beget children]. The procreation of children. 
 
 Pedostathmion, Paedostathmion { /■e-do-stat/i'-nie-oii) 
 [rrt/';, a chikl ; Gru^'fi/oi-, a standard weight]. See 
 Pt-dol<iirom''ter. 
 
 Peganum {^ peg' •an-uni) [T^j^aiw, rue]. A genus 
 of rutaceous plants. P. harmala, I,., wild rue, 
 a species of southern Europe and of Asia, is diaphor- 
 etic, emmenagog, anthelmintic, and contains the al- 
 kaloids harmalin and harmin. 
 
 Pegmatic (peg-mnl' i/c) [n-^j/ia, a concrement]. Per- 
 taining to or producing coagulation. 
 
 Pegmin ( peg'-min). See Jiiiffy Coal flllus. Dict.V 
 
 Pejorate ( pi'-/o>--al) [pejor, comparative of ma/us, 
 ba'l]. T(j grow worse. 
 
 Pekelharing's Theory of Blood-coagulation. See 
 under Pi/oi>d. 
 
 Pelade. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A disease resembling 
 pellagra due to eating maize infected by the fungus 
 Seleorotiiim zeiniim, Roulin. Syn., Pelalina. 
 
 Pelagin ( pel' -aj-in). A proprietary remedy for sea-sick- 
 ness, said to consist of a solution of antipyrin, caffein, 
 and cocain. 
 
 Pelatina \ pel-al-e'-nah). See Pelade. 
 
 Pelicochirometresis {pel-ik-o-ii-ro-mel-re'-sh) [tc^/ki?, 
 a wooden bowl ; xtip, the hand ; /lirixn', a measure]. 
 Digital pelvimetry. 
 
 Pellagrazein, Pellagrocein, Pellagrozein. See 
 Pfll,i:;racein (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pellentia [ pel-en' -slie-ah) \_pellere, to drive]. Aborti- 
 facienl drugs. 
 
 Pelletierin. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Piinuin. P. 
 Hydrobromid, occurs in brown deliquescent masses 
 soluble in water and alcohol. It is used in paralysis 
 of the eye muscles. Dose, 4-6 gr. (0.25-0.4 gm. ). 
 P. Hydrochlorate, used as a teniafuge. Dose, 4 ii- 
 8 gr. {0.3-0.5 gm. ). P. Sulfate, a brown syrup solu- 
 ble in water and alcohol ; used as an anthelmintic. 
 Dose, 6 gr. (0.4 gm. ) with 8 gr. (0.52 gm. ) of tannin 
 in I fl. oz. (30 c.c.) of water, followed by cathartic. 
 P. Tannate, a grayish-brown tasteless ]iowder solu- 
 ble in dilute acids ; a ])rompt anthelmintic. Dose. S- 
 24 gr. (0.52-1.6 gm.) in I oz. of water followed by 
 purgative. 
 
 Pellotin (pel'-ot-in). C,3H,gNO.,. An alkaloid iso- 
 lated by Hefifler from the Mexican cactus, Aiihalonium 
 williaiini, Lem. It is a hypnotic ; the hydrochlorate, 
 occurring in colorless, bitter crystals, soluble in water, 
 is preferred. Dose, 0.05-0.08 gm. ; subcutaneous dose, 
 0.02-0.04 gm. 
 
 'Pelmatic (pel-mat'-ii) [Tt?//a, sole]. Relating to the 
 sole of the foot. 
 
 Pelohemia, Pelohaemia ( pe-h-he'-iiie-ah) \_-ri'/,or, 
 mud ; n'ina, bloo<l]. Excessive thickness of the blood. 
 
 Pelopathist (pe-lop'-ath-ii!) [-;//(({•, mud ; mirtor, dis- 
 ease]. One who practises pelopathy. 
 
 Pelopathy { pe-lop' nth-e). The treatment of diseases 
 by the application of mud. Cf. Fangolherapy. 
 
 Pelotherapy { pe-lo-ther'-ap-e\. ?>tt Pelopathv. 
 
 Peltation { pel-t.i'-shun] [rre'/Tt/, a shield]. The protec- 
 tion afforded by inoculation with a serum. 
 
 Pelvifixation ( pel-ve-fiks-n'-shun^. Surgical fixation 
 of a misplaced pelvic organ. 
 
 Pelvioscopy (pel-re-os'-io-fe). See Pelveoscopy (Illus. 
 Diet. 1. 
 
 Pelvirectal {pel-ve-rek'-tal). Relating to the pelvis and 
 the rectum. 
 
 Pelvis. (See Illus. Diet. ) P., Caoutchouc, P., India 
 Rubber, P., Rubber, an osteomalacic i)elvis in which 
 the curved, shortened, and compressed hones may be 
 stretched without breaking. P., Cuneiform, a pelvis 
 with a cuneiform inlet. P., Halesteretic. See /■*., 
 Kilian s (Illus. Diet.). P., Hauder's, one with a 
 brim narrowed by exostoses. P. obtecta. P., Prague, 
 P., Rokitanski's, P., Roofed in. P., Spondylolis- 
 thetic, the pelvic deformity due to sp<indylolisthesis. 
 P., Thorny. See /'., (//kiwi; (Illus. Diet. ). P. vera. 
 See /'., True (Illus. Diet.). P., Wedge-shaped. 
 See /'. , Cuneiform. 
 
 Pelvisacrum [ pel-re-sa' -krum). The pelvis and sacrum 
 taken conjointly. 
 
 Pelvitrochanterian (pel-ve-fro-knn-te'-re-an). Relating 
 to the pelvis and the great trochanter of the femur. 
 
 Pengawar or Penghawar Djambi. The long soft 
 hairs obtained iVom rhizomes of various ferns from 
 Sumatra and Java, particularly from the genus CJbo- 
 tium. It is used as a mechanical styptic and was em- 
 ployed extensively in the Franco- Prussian war. Syn., 
 Paku kidiing. See under Cihotiiiin. 
 
 Penicilliger \ pen-is-il' -ij-ur) \^penicillum, a painter's 
 brush]. Bearing a tuft of hairs. 
 
 Penis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Palus ; Mulinus; 
 Muto : Aleni/'rutn genitale -i-'orum ; M. seniituile ; 
 M. virile: Menta :' Mentula : Priapm ; Psole ; P/ial- 
 lu^ : Piiter omnitun ~nTentiuni ; Peeuliavi ; Peos, 
 P. -bone. See Bo>u\ Peninl. P. captivatus, one 
 held in the vagina during copulation by spasm of the 
 perineal muscles of the female. P. cerebri, the 
 pineal gland. P., Clubbed, a deformity of the penis 
 consisting of a permanent flexure toward the scrotum. 
 P., Crura of, the corpora eavernosi. P. factitious, 
 P. succedaneus, an artihcial penis. Syn., p'ascinum ; 
 Dildoe. P. lipodermus. See Paraphimosis (Illus. 
 Diet). P. palmatus, P., Webbed, one enclosed by 
 the skin of the scrotum. 
 
 Penjavar yambi. See Pengha~var Djavthi. 
 
 Pennalism { pen'-al-izm). Barbarity as practised by 
 higher classmen upon junior students in the universities 
 of the seventeenth century. 
 
 Pennyroyal. (See Illus. Diet.) P., European, the 
 plant Mentha pulegiuvi^ L. , which contains an es- 
 sential oil. 
 
 Penological (pe-no-log'-ik al ). Pertaining to penology. 
 
 Penologist { pe-nol'-o-jist). One who makes a study 
 of crime and its cause and prevention. 
 
 Penology, Paenology { pe-ncl'-o-je) [170/17/, penalty; 
 /o;'ir, science]. In anthropology, the science treating 
 of crime, its punishment and prevention ; the study of 
 the management of prisons, etc. 
 
 Pentacrinin ( pen-tai'-rin-in). See Pigments, Con- 
 speclKs o/' (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pentene (/^«'-/f«). Amylene. 
 
 Pentosan ( /i"/;'-//'-.!/??;). A complex carbohydrate ca- 
 pable of forming a pentose by hydrolysis. 
 
 Pentosazon { pen-lo-saz'-oii). A body described by Sal- 
 kowski as occurring in urine, which possesses marked 
 reducing qualities, but is incapable of fermentation. 
 Its phenylhydrazin derivative crystallizes in orange- 
 yellow needles, melting at 159°. It is soluble in hot 
 water, insoluble in cold. It represents an abnormality 
 in the total metabolism of the body. 
 
 Pentosuria (pen-tos-ii'-reah) \^ pentose ; ovpnv, urine]. 
 .\ rare disease characterized by the presence of pentose 
 in the urine. It is easily confounded with glycosuria 
 and diabetes. The patient can consume sugar as well
 
 PENTYL 
 
 407 
 
 PERIDENDRITIC 
 
 as a healthy person, and polarization is necessary to 
 determine that it is a five-atom sugar (pentose) in the 
 urine rather than one containing six atoms of carbon, 
 as glucose. 
 
 Pentyl (f>c-n'-ti/) [irivrt, five; tV//, matter]. CjH,,. 
 A univalent hydrocarbon. P.-hydrid. See Atiiyl- 
 hydri.l. 
 
 Pentylene { pen' -til-en) . See Ainyl hydrid. 
 
 Pentylic ( pen-til'-ik). Relating to or containing pentyl 
 or amyi. 
 
 Pentylidene {pen-tW -id-en). Ste AinyliJene. 
 
 Peos(/(-'w) [-fof]. The penis. 
 
 Pepantic [pep-an'-tik). See Pepaslic (Illu.s. Diet.). 
 
 Peporesin \ pe-po-res'-in). A hard substance discovered 
 by Haeckel in the husk of the seed of diciirbita fepo ; 
 it is a vermicide. 
 
 Pepper. (See lUus. Diet.) P., Black, the unripe 
 fruit of Piper nigrum, dried and pulverized. P., 
 Cayenne. See Capsiitim (lUus. Diet.). P., Long, 
 \.\\ft {m\.o{ Piper longtiin, L. P., Oleoresin, ethereal 
 extract of fruit of Piper nigrum, L. ; it is carminative 
 and stimulant. Dose, )i-\ V\^ (0.015-0.06 c.c. ). 
 P., White, the dried and pulverized ripe fruit of Piper 
 nigrum after it has lieen freed from pulpy matter and 
 the dark outer pericarp. 
 
 Peppermint Cartridge. See Drain-tester, Hudson' s. 
 
 Pepsin. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Plant, P., Vegetable. 
 See Papain (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pepsiniferous ( f<ep-sin-if'-ur-us) \_pepsin; ferre, to 
 bear]. I'roducing pepsin. 
 
 Pepsinogenous [pep-sin-oj'-en-us). See Pepsiniferous. 
 
 Peptinotoxin [pep tin-o-toks'-in). .See Peptoloxin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Peptomangan (pep-to-man'-gan). A proprietary com- 
 priund used in tuberculosis, etc., said to consist of iron, 
 manganese, and peptone. 
 
 Peptone. (See Illus Diet.) P., Albumen, a light 
 yellow powder used as a nutrient obtained from white 
 of egg by action of pepsin with a little hydrochloric 
 acid. P. Anhydrid. See .Albuminate (IWas. Diet.). 
 P., Beef, true peptone from beef used as a nutrient in 
 dyspepsia ; a light brown powder .soluble in water. 
 P., Bismuthated. See Bismuth, Pept>niz,d. P., 
 Casein, peptonized casein from milk; a yellow hygro- 
 scopic powder used as a nutrient. P., Mercuric, 
 See Mercury Peptonate. P., Milk. See P., Casein. 
 P., Para-. See .Srntonin (Illus. Diet.). P. Powder, 
 a nutrient containing 91 % of peptone. 
 
 Peptosin 1 pep'to-zin). A proprietary preparation of 
 pepsin. 
 
 Peptothyroid { pep-to-l/n'-roid). .-V proprietary pepton- 
 ized jjreparation of thyroid extract. 
 
 Peracidity { pur-as-id'-it-e] \_per, thoroughly; aeidus, 
 acid]. Excessive acidity. 
 
 Perarticulation (pur-ar-tik- u- la' -shun] [A''> 
 thoroughly ; articulus, a joint]. Synonym of Diar- 
 thrmis (IIUis. Diet.). 
 
 Perchlorhydria ( pur-klor-hi' -dre-ah). See Hyperchlor- 
 hydria I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Percipient. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. In psychology, the 
 recipient and transmitter of a motor, sensory, or tele- 
 pathic impression. 
 
 Percussion. (See Illus. Diet.") P., Direct. See /'., 
 Immediate (Illus. Diet.). P., Hammer, that in 
 which a hammer is used. P. -noises, sounds elicited 
 in percussion which are devoid of tone. 
 
 Perdynamin (pur-di-nam'-in). A proprietary prepara- 
 tion of iron. 
 
 Perencephalia, Perencephaly [pur-en-sef-a'-le-ah, 
 pur-en-sef'-al-e) [-///I'l, a pouch; i-,Kion.'/nc^, brain]. 
 .\ condition marked by multiple cystic brain tumors. 
 
 Perezia (/«-ra-///t"'-(7/;). A genus of composite herbs 
 
 indigenous to Mexico and South America. Several 
 species yield pipitzahuac or pipitzahoic acid. 
 
 Perezon ( pur-e'-:on). See .Lid, Pipitzahoic. 
 
 Perfection Chain of Liebnitz (the echelle of Bonnet). 
 The theory that existing forms of life constitute a scale 
 of ascent from polyps to man. The conception of the 
 gradual rise of higher forms of life by descent and 
 modification from lower forms still existing. 
 
 Perforatus. 1 See Illus. Diet.) 2. A muscle the ten- 
 don of which is perforated by another. 
 
 Periacinous (per-e-as'-in-us) [^tpi, around; acinus, a 
 grape]. Lying around an acinus. 
 
 Perialgia [per-e-al'-je-ah) \_~ef>i, very; (it)o(;, pain]. 
 Marked by excruciating pain. 
 
 Perialienitis, P. cirrhosa (per-e-al-yen-i'-tis) [irfpi, 
 around ; alieni/as, causes of disease extraneous to the 
 body]. Noninfectious inflammation due to the pres- 
 ence of a foreign body. 
 
 Periappendicitis ( per-e-ap-en-dis-i'-tis). Inflammation 
 of the tissue around the vermiform appendix. 
 
 Periaxillary ( per-e-ais-il-a'-re). Around the axilla. 
 
 Periaxonal ( per-e-aks'-on-al) \T^ffn, around; dfui', 
 axis]. Aroimd an axon. 
 
 Peribronchiolitis ( per-e-hrong-ie-o-li'-tis). Inflamma- 
 tion around the bronchioles. 
 
 Pericardicentesis, Pericardiocentesis (per-e-kar-di- 
 scn-tc'-sis, per e-kar-de-o-sen-te'-sis) [t£/», around; 
 Ktipfiia, the heart; KivniaiQ, a pricking]. Puncture of 
 the pericardium. 
 
 Pericardiopleural (per-e-kar-de-o-plu'-ral). Relating 
 Ui the pleurx and the pericardium. 
 
 Pericarditis. (See Illus. Diet.) See Signs, Broad- 
 brent's, PauPs, Josseraud' s, Il'arthin's, Oppolzei' s. 
 P. exsudatoria sanguinolenta. See Ileinopericar- 
 dium (Illus. Diet.). P., Moist, that attended by an 
 effusion. P., Typhoid, that in which there is high 
 fever and typhoid symptoms. 
 
 Pericardium. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., JiPembrana 
 cor circumplexa ; External membrane (of the heart); 
 Panniculus cordis : Indumentum cordis ; In~rolucrum 
 cordis. P., Adherent. See Signs, Fisher' s, Fried- 
 reich' s, Kreyssig' s, A'ussmauPs. P. externum, the 
 ectal fibrous coat of the pericardium. P. internum, 
 the serous layer of the pericardium. P. parietale. 
 See P. externum. P., Visceral. See /'. internum. 
 
 Pericardosis {per-e-har-do'-sis). Microbic infection of 
 the pericardium. 
 
 Pericementitis {per-e-sem-ent-i'-tis) [-fpi, aroimd ; 
 ccmcntum, cemex-\t]. Fauchard's disease ; progressive 
 necrosis of the dental alveoli. 
 
 Pericementum { per-e-sem-ent'-um) [~fp', around; 
 ceracntum]- The peridental membrane, a dense 
 fibrous tissue covering the cementum of a tooth. 
 
 Pericholangitis {pcr-e-ko-lan-ji'-tis). See Periangio- 
 cholitis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Perichondral (per-e-kon'-dral). Relating to the peri- 
 chondrium. 
 
 Pericolitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. sinistra, mem- 
 branous colitis. 
 
 Periconchitis { per-e-kon-ki' -tis) [tf/)/, around; aiyxv, 
 the socket of the eye]. Inflammation of the perios- 
 teum or lining membrane of the orbit. 
 
 Pericoxitis ( per-e-koks-i'-tis). Coxitis extending to the 
 adjacent tissues. 
 
 Pericranium. (.See Illus. Diet.) P. internum. See 
 F.ndocranium (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pericystium (per-e-sis'-te-um) {_-q>i, around; ninri^, 
 cvst]. The vascular wall of a cyst. 
 
 Pericytial [ per-e-sit'-e-al) [-fp/, around ; xirof, cell]. 
 
 Surrounding a cell. 
 Peridendritic (per-e-den-drit'-ik). Surrounding a 
 dendrite.
 
 PERIENCEPHALOMENINGITIS 
 
 408 
 
 PERISPONDVLITIS 
 
 Periencephalomeningitis ( per-c-en-sef-al-o-nifn-in- 
 
 Ji'-ris. Sic /'cririii^/i'ia/iVis {IWui. Diet.). 
 Periendothelioma yfer^-en-do-the-U-o'-mah]. liorr- 
 maiins n:\me for a tumor originating in the endolhelium 
 of tlie lyinpliatics and the perithelium of the blood- 
 vessels. 
 Periepithelioma i^f'i-r-c-fp-e-the-le-o'-mcih). A tumor 
 originaliiii;; in the vascular epithelium; /. f.^ the endo- 
 thelium lining the bloodvessels or lyiiijihatics. 
 Perifistular (per-e-fis'-lu-ltir). Around a fistula. 
 Perifolliculitis. (.See Illus. Did.) P. abscedens. 
 See /•uriiniiilosis (Illus. Diet.). P., Necrotic, a 
 disease of the skin follicles, characterized l>ya primary 
 nodular induration, followed by ulceration, the ulcers 
 being deep with the edges irregularly sinuous, indurated 
 and sleep. 
 Periglandulitis { /er-(-^lanJ-ti-/i'-lis). Inflammation 
 
 of the tissues about a small gland. 
 Periherniary, Perihernious ( pct-e-hnr'-nt-a-rt, -tie- 
 its), .\pplied to tissue immediately about a hernia. 
 Perihysteric (/(■'■-(•-/;/s-/'<')-'-;/i-) [xf^i, around ; iaripa, 
 
 the womb]. Around the uterus; periuterine. 
 Perikaryon ( A; 'I'-A;' '■<■('«) [^fpi, around j Ka/ivoii, t 
 
 nut]. 1 he cytoplasm of a neuron. 
 Perikaryoplasm ( pei -e-lcii-' -e-o-plazm\ [,"fp', around; 
 Kfifjvoi', nut ; -'/notin^ anything ffinned]. A term ap- 
 plied by Chamberlain ( 1S9S | to a granular zone giving 
 rise to kinoplastic fibers in the pollen mother-cells of 
 Cobea Sitiiittens, Cav. 
 Perimadarous ( pei-f-mad'-ar-iis) [~f/", around; um'- 
 apoi;, bald]. Applied to a spreading ulcer with the 
 epidenn peeling off before its advance. 
 Perimastitis (per-e-iii<is/-i'-/is). Inflammation of the 
 
 connective tissue surrounding the mammary gland. 
 Perimetrosalpingitis ( pcr-c-nu-t-ni-sal-piii- ji'-lis 1. 
 Pozzi's collfctive name for periuterine intlammation, 
 including perimetritis, parametritis, pelveo-peritonilis, 
 etc. 
 Perimyoendocarditis ( fer-e-ini-o-fn-Jo-kar-di'-tis'). 
 
 Combined pericarditis, myocarditis, and endocarditis. 
 Perimysium. (See Illus. Diet) P. externum, the 
 
 epiniysiuin. P. internum, the endomysium. 
 Perineocolporectomyomectomy ( p-r-iu-e-o-kol-po- 
 rek-to-titi-omt-iy-to-nie'). Excision of a myoma by in- 
 cision of the perineum, vagina, and rectum. 
 Perineoscrotal [per-iit-e-o-skro'-tal). Relating to the 
 
 perineum and scrotum. 
 Perineovaginal ( per-in-e-o-vaj'-in-al). Relating to 
 
 the perineum and vagina. 
 Perineovaginorectal ( pei-in-i-o--aj-in-o-rek'-lal). 
 
 Relating to the perineum, vagina, and rectum. 
 Perinephros ( /> r-c-ncf'-ros) [-f/v, around ; ve<pp6;, 
 
 kidney], .See Pirinrphrium (Illus. Diet.). 
 Perineurium. (See Illus. Diet. ) 5\n., Iiidiimfntnm 
 nervorum ; /nz'ohiiritm nen'oritm : Membranula 
 nen'ontiii. P. internum. See jVeurog/ii) (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 Periodate { pur-i'-o-tidl). A salt of periodic acid. 
 Periodocasein { piir-i-o-iio-ka'-st--in\. .\ proprietary 
 
 com|)ound of iodin and casein, used in my.\edema. 
 Periodology [ pc-rc-o<l-fll'-,t-je') [;rfp/.)Air, period; 
 /o;or, science]. The sum of what is known concern- 
 ing the tendency of certain diseases and morbid phe- 
 nomena to recur at stated periods. 
 Periomphacous ( ptr-e-om' -fak-us) [-f/x, around ; 
 hllOn\ut^l,':, like unripe grapes]. Immature, unripe; 
 applied to abscesses. 
 Perion (pei'-e on) [irep/, around; i>6v, egg]. The 
 
 decidua. 
 Perionychium {per-e-oit-ik^-e-uni') [:rf^/', around; or?'5, 
 nail]. The border of epiderm at the root of the 
 nail. 
 
 Perioophoric ( per-e-o-o/'-or-ik) ["e/j', around; imiiipuf, 
 bearing eggs]. Periuterine. 
 
 Perioophorosalpingitis [pei-e-o-ol-or-o sal-pin-ji'-iis\ 
 \^fi>', around; i)t>outnir, bearing eggs; cta/— ()f, tube]. 
 Inllannnation of the tissues surrounding the ovary and 
 oviduct. 
 
 Periophthalmic {pere-of-thal'-mik'). Arouml the eye. 
 
 Periople { p,r-,-op'-l<:\ [-t/x, around ; n-'/ii,a hoof]. 
 The bands of horny matter which run obliquely inward 
 from the heel of a horse's foot, including the frog be- 
 tween them. Syn., Har; Coronary frog band; 
 7\yi>piit- band. 
 
 Perioplic (per-e-op'-lik). Relating to the periople. P. 
 Bands. See J'enople. 
 
 Periorchitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. prolifera, 
 Kocher's name for periorchitis assoeijited with prolifer- 
 ation of the connective-tissue elements of the tunica 
 alhuginea. 
 
 Periost ( pir'-i'-osi). Same as /',i io'ffiim. 
 
 Periosteomedullitis, Periostomedullitis. See Peri- 
 oslt-o-mli-omyelitis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Periosteosis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Piriosteoma 
 (Illus. Diet.). 3. The formation of a tumor of the 
 periosteum. 
 
 Periosteotome ( per-e-os-U' -c-tom') [^*y", around ; ha- 
 Tto\\ bone; rtuifif^ to cut]. An instrument for 
 dividing and lifting the periosteum from a bone. 
 
 Periostosteilis, Periostitis \per-t-osl-os-le-i'-tis, per- 
 e-ost-i'lis). Simultaneous periostitis and osteitis. 
 
 Periovaritis (pir-e-o-zar-i'-th). See Perioophoritis. 
 
 Peripheraphose ( per-if-tir-ali'-fis\. See under Pliose. 
 
 Peripherocentral ( per-if-iir-o-stn' -tral ). Relating to 
 the center and also to the periphery. 
 
 Peripherophose ( ^cr-if'-nr-ojos). See under Phose. 
 
 Periplast. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. The attraction-sphere. 
 P., Daughter, the centrosome. 
 
 Periploca {pi-r-ip'-lt>-ka\ [-£/>/, around; 7r/«£ir, to 
 twine]. A genus of plants of the order Aselepidacea. 
 P. graeca, L.. milk vine or silk vine, a European 
 species naturalized in western New York. The leaves 
 are used as an emollient ; the milky juice has been 
 used to poison animals; the bark contains a glucosid, 
 periplocin. 
 
 Periplocin i. pn -ip'-lo-sin'). C..„H„r),j. A crystalline 
 glucosid obtained from the bark of Periploea cru-ca, 
 L.; melts at 205° C, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in 
 ether. It is a powerful cardiac poison; u,sed sub- 
 cutaneously in heart-disease. Max. daily dose, ^^y gr. 
 
 Peripneumonia. (See Illus. Diet.) l ntil the time 
 of liichat, 1771-1S02, pleurisv, pneumonia, and bron- 
 chitis were confounded under this terra. 2. Pleuro- 
 pneumonia. 
 
 Peripsoitis ( per-e-so-i'-ti<). See Psoitis (\\\xi%. Diet.). 
 
 Perirectitis ( per-e-rek-ti'-tis). See Periproetitis [\\\us. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Perirrigation {per-ir-e-gn'-shnn). See Perris^ation 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Perisalpingoovaritis ( per-e-sul-pin-go-o-ra-ri'-tis) . 
 See /'. rioop/ioj-osal/'ingilis. 
 
 Periscelis { per-is'-kel-is) [-fp/, around ; ow/of, leg]. 
 Herpes occurring around the leg where the garter 
 binds it. 
 
 Periscleritis ( per-e-skle-ri'-tis'\. See Episelerilis (Illus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Perisinal, Perisinous, Perisinuous ( per-e-si'-tia/,- 
 -ttus. per-e-sin'-ii-ns ^. Surrounding a sinus. 
 
 Perisinuitis, Perisinusitis { per-e-si-nii-i'-tis, -si'-tis). 
 Inflammation of the tissue about a sinus. 
 
 Perispondylitis { p(:r-e-sp('n-tiil-i'-tis\ [tf^)/, around; 
 <s-ovfvioc, a vertebra]. Inflammation of the tissues 
 around a vertebra. P., Gibney's, a painful condition 
 of the muscles of the spine.
 
 PERISSARTERIA 
 
 409 
 
 PERSULFID 
 
 Veuss3LrXex\a.( p(r-is-ar-te'-re-ah). See Arlerioperissia. 
 
 Peristaphylitis ( per-t-slaf-il-i' -lis) \_~tpi, around ; 
 artuiiv/.ii, the uvula]. Inflammation of the tissues sur- 
 rounding the uvula. 
 
 Peristema { per-e-stur'-titih) [tc/j/, around; sternuni~\. 
 A name for the lateral portions of the chest. 
 
 Peritendineum. (See lllus. Diet.) P. externum, 
 that surrounding the entire tendon. P. internum, 
 the extension of the external tendon-sheath among and 
 around the bundles which compose the tendon. 
 
 Peritenonium [per-e-Uii-o' -ne-tim ) . See Peritentlineum 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Perithelial (per-e-the'/^-al). Relating to the perithe- 
 lium. 
 
 Perithelioma { per-e-the-le-o'-ma/i). A tumor originat- 
 ing in the perithelium of a vessel. 
 
 Peritorae \ per-it ' -om-e) \j^tp'', around ; touti, a cutting]. 
 Circumcision. 
 
 Peritoneopexy { per-it-on-e-o-peks'-e) \_peiitoneiitii ; 
 iri,:i(:, a fixing in]. Gottschalk's operation of fixation 
 of the uterus by the vaginal route in the treatment of 
 retroflexions of this organ. 
 
 Peritonism { per' -it-on-izm). I. A false peritonitis 
 soon yielding to treatment. 2. A complex of serious 
 phenomena complicating peritonitis or diseases of those 
 parts covered by peritoneum. 
 
 Peritonitis. (See lllus. Diet.) P., Gonorrheal, that 
 due to extension of gonorrhea by way of the fallopian 
 tubes. P. hepatica, perihepatitis. P. hypochon- 
 driaca. ?>e& P., Diaplirngmulic [VAva. Diet.). P., 
 Metastatic, that arising from infectious processes not 
 connected with the peritoneum ; it may develop during 
 the existence of an acute infectious disease. P. 
 omentalis. See £/>/>/.'//« (lllus. Diet. ). P., Pari- 
 etal, Inflammation of the serous lining of the peri- 
 toneal cavity. P., Permeation, that produced by the 
 penetration of the healthy intestinal wall by bacteria. 
 P., Pneumococcous, that due to invasion of pneu- 
 mococci. P., Serous, P. serosa, that accompanied 
 by liquid exudation. P., Subdiaphragmatic, sub- 
 phrenic abscess. P., Traumatic, that due to some 
 injur\' having established a communication between 
 the peritoneal cavity and the surface of the body or 
 some of the hollow organs, through which channel 
 pyogenic cocci enter. P., Visceral, inflammation of 
 the peritoneal coat of any of the abdominal or pelvic 
 organs. 
 
 Peritrochanteric [ per-t-tro-ian-ter' -ik). Situated about 
 a trochanter. 
 
 Periumbilical {per-e-uni-bW -ik-n[). Surrounding the 
 umbilicus. 
 
 Periureteric (per-e-ti-re-ter'-ik) \_-epi, around; nviiij-riiji, 
 ureter] Surrounding the ureters. 
 
 Periureteritis ( per-e-u-re-tiir-i' -tii). Inflammation of 
 the tissues around a ureter. 
 
 Perivaginitis. (See lllus. Diet.) P., Dissecting 
 Phlegmonous. See Paracolpitis phlegmonosa dis- 
 sfcans. 
 
 Perixenitis { ficr-e-zen-i' -tis') \_~tpi, around; ffi'of, a 
 stranger]. Inflammation around a foreign body em- 
 bedded in the tissues. Cf. PeriaiieJiifis. 
 
 Perle (purl) [Fr. and Ger. a pearl; pi. p(rlts']. A 
 capsule for administration of medicine. 
 
 Perlsucht [Ger.]. See Ttiherctilosis, Bovine. 
 
 Permixion ' f'ur-wii'-shun) [permiscere, to mingle]. 
 A perfect chemical mixture. 
 
 Pernambuco Wood. The wood of Casalpinia echinatn, 
 I.am. I y. ;■. 1. It is used as an astringent and robqr- 
 ant and contains the dye brazilin. 
 
 Peromoplasty ( /»r-'i>"/-i'-//cjr'-/t) [-n/juua, a maiming; 
 -'/.aanfiv, to form]. The formation of a new stump after 
 an operation in which the stump projects. 
 
 Peronin (/«r-</-«/H). 05,11,^5X03. CHI. Benzylmor- 
 pliin hydrochlorate ; a synthetic substitution product 
 of morphin possessing feeble narcotic properties, but 
 useful as a somnifacient and in allaying cough. It is 
 a white powder soluble in water, in.soluble in alcohol, 
 chloroform, or ether. Dose, %-l }-i gr. Max. daily 
 dose, 6 gr. 
 
 Peronospora. (See lllus. Diet.) P. lutea, Carmona 
 ( 1885), a name given by Carmona to micrococci which 
 he mistook for zoospores. 
 
 Perosmic (pur-os'-mii). Containing osmium as an oc- 
 tavalent radicle. P. Anhydrid. See Acid, Osmic, 
 and Osmic Acid (lllus. Diet.). It is used internally 
 in muscular rheumatism. Dose, gV g""* (O.OOI gm.). 
 Antidote, sulfureted hydrogen. Syn., Osniiiint let- 
 roxid ; Percsntic acid. 
 
 Peroxidate, Peroxidize ( piir-oks'-id-at, ptir-oks'-id-iz) 
 \_pcr, thoroughly ; o^tf, sharp]. To oxidize com- 
 pletely. 
 
 Peroxol (piir-ois'-ol). A combination of 35^ solution 
 of hydrogen peroxid with camphor (camphoroxol), 
 menthol (menthoxol), or naphthol (naphthoxol). 
 
 Peroxydase [pur-oks'-e-ddz). Loew's term for an en- 
 zyme found by him in tobacco ; it is capable of pro- 
 ducing all the phenomena of feraientation. Cf. Ojcy- 
 dase. 
 
 Perpoena (piir-pe'nah). A proprietar)- analgesic said 
 to be a coal-tar derivative. liose, 5-8 gr. (0.3-0.6 
 gm.). 
 
 Perseveration (piir-sifur-a'shuii) [persnerare, to 
 persist]. Neisser*s term for a senseless repetition of 
 plainly spoken words or of imperfect speech ; it is at- 
 tributed by Pick to cerebral fatigue originating partly 
 in cerebral lesion, partly in functional or exhaustion 
 psychosis. 
 
 Persistence-time. The period succeeding the contrac- 
 tion of the ventricle of the heart but prior to the 
 occurrence of relaxation. At this point the aortic ori- 
 fice is wide open and the semilunar valves in readiness 
 to close. Ger., I'erharrutii^'szcii. 
 
 Persodine { pur^-so-den). The proprietary name for a 
 solution of 2 parts of sodium persulfate in 300 parts of 
 water. It is used as an appetizer. Dose, 1 teaspoon- 
 ful to a tablespoonful ( 5 C.C.-15 c.c. ) before meals. 
 
 Person. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. The bodily form of a 
 human being. 
 
 Persona (pur-so'-nah) [L.]. A person; a single in- 
 dividual. 
 
 Personality (pur-son-al'-ite) [persona, a person]. 
 That which characterizes a person. P., Alternation 
 of. See P.. Disintegralion of. P.. Disintegration 
 of, a terra used in psychology for a condition in which 
 the sense of personality is not continuous, but is broken 
 by the inter\ention of a secondar)- personality, with 
 distinct trains of memorj' for each state. P., Secon- 
 dary, an alteration of memorj' and character, the result 
 of shock and disea.se ; it disappears after a time or 
 alternates with the original or primarj' personality. 
 
 Personation (pur-soit-a'-shtin). Assumption of the 
 character or attributes of another with intent to defraud. 
 
 Perspiration. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. Wrongly applied 
 to the liquid excreted from the skin ; sweat. 
 
 Perstriction ( pnr-strik'-shun') [per. through; s/ringere, 
 to bind]. The arrest of hemorrhage by ligating the 
 bleeding vessel. 
 
 Persulfate ( pur-su!'-fal). The sulfate which contains 
 a greater proportion of the sulfuric acid radicle than 
 the other sulfates of the same radicle. 
 
 Persulfid ( pur-sul'-ftd). The comi»und of sulfur with 
 an element or radicle which contains more sulfur than 
 the other compounds of sulfur with the same element 
 or radicle.
 
 PERTUSSIN 
 
 410 
 
 PHAGEDENOMA 
 
 Pertussin (fur/us' -in). A proprietary remedy for 
 whooping-cough said to consist of the fluid extract of 
 thyme mixed with syrup to procure an infusion in the 
 strength of I : 7. 
 
 Perucognac ( pe-ru-kon'-vak), A preparation employed 
 in tuberculosis said to consist of the active principle of 
 balsam of Peru, 25 gr.; cinnamic acid, 10%, in a liter 
 of cognac. 
 
 Peruiferous ( pe-ru-if -ur-us). Yielding balsam of 
 Peru. 
 
 Peruol { pe'-ru-ol\. A mixture of peruscabin and castor 
 oil. It is used in scabies. 
 
 Peruscabin ( ptrn-sta'-bin). Synthetic benzoic -acid 
 benzyl ester. It is used in scabies. 
 
 Pes. (See Illus. Diet.) P. anserinus. See P. an- 
 serinus major. P. anserinus fasciae latae, the four 
 or five flat radiating fibers of the fascia lata immediately 
 below the internal condyle of the femur. P. an- 
 serinus major, the radiation formed by the three 
 primary branches of the facial nerve after its emergence 
 from the stylomastoid foramen. P. anserinus minor. 
 See P., Infraorbital. P. anserinus nervi mediani. 
 See PUxus anserinus m>~i-i nii\itani. P. arcuatus, 
 talipes cavus. P. calcaneovalgus, talipes calcaneo- 
 valgus. P. calcaneus, talipes. P. cavus, P. ex- 
 cavatus, talipes cavus. P. corvinus, crow's foot, the 
 wrinkles radiating from the outer canlhus of the eye. 
 P. febricitans, elephantiasis. P. gigas, macropodia. 
 P., Infraorbital, the radiating rami of the infraorbital 
 nerve after it emerges from the infraorbital canal. P. 
 olfactorius, the inner root of the olfactory lobe 
 [Wilder]. P. pedunculi, the crusta of the crus 
 cerebri. P. staticus adultorium, P. valgus adoles- 
 centium, flat-foot. 
 
 Pessary. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A vaginal suppositorv-. 
 
 Pest. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Endemic Miasmatic. 
 See Pestis minor. P., Justinenne. See Plague, 
 Justinian. 
 
 Pestilence. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Aborted. See 
 Pf^tii minor. P., Choleric, Asiatic cholera. P. 
 glandula, the plague. P., Hemogastric, yellow 
 fever. P., Hip. See QuthrabiinJa. P., Lesser, 
 P., Masked. See Pestis minor. P., Septic, the 
 plague. 
 
 Pestis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. minor, an oriental dis- 
 ease resembling the plague but not necessarily fatal. 
 It is believed to have been a mild or modified form 
 of bubonic plague. Syn. , Endemic miasmatic pest ; 
 Aborted pestilence : Lesser pestilence ; Masked pestil- 
 ence : Fr., Peste fruste. Peste fruste [Fr.]. See 
 Pestis minor. 
 
 Petalobacteria (pet-al-o-bak-te'-re-ak) [^fra/or, leaf; 
 Bacteriutn\ Bacteria in the zooglea stage. 
 
 Petanelle ( pet'-an-el). A patented preparation of 
 fibrous peat used as an absorbent. 
 
 Petiolus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The manubrium of the 
 malleus. P. glandulae pinealis. See Peduncle of 
 the Pineal Gland ( Illus Diet. 1. 
 
 Petit-grain f/tV-ir-^'r<i«) [Fr.]. Orange berries ; small, 
 unripe, bitter oranges. 
 
 Petroleum. (.See Illus. Dict.^ P. Ether, Light, 
 canadol. P. -jelly, petrolatum. 
 
 Petrolization { pet-rol-i-za' -s'iun\ [petra^ rock; oleum, 
 oil]. The act or process of treating waters with kero- 
 sene for the extermination of mosquitos. 
 
 Petrolize ( pet' -rol-tz) . To treat waters with kerosene. 
 
 Petrooccipital ( pet-ro-ok'-sip'-it-al \. Relating to the 
 petrosa and the occipital bone. 
 
 Petrosapol \ pet-ro-sa'-pol). A proprietary combination 
 said to consist of soap and certain constituents of 
 petroleum residue. It is used in the treatment of dis- 
 eases of the scalp. 
 
 Petrosulfol (petro-sul'-fol). A proprietar)' product 
 closely resembling ichthyol, but with less disagreeable 
 odor; used as ichthyol. 
 
 Petrous. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Relating to the petrous 
 portion of the temjx>ral bone. 
 
 Petrox ( pet'-roks's. A mixture of paraffin oil, 100 parts; 
 oleic acid, 50 parts ; and alcoholic ammonia solution, 
 25 parts ; a substitute for vasogen. 
 
 Pettenkofer's Soil-water or Ground-water Theory, 
 is that cholera never prevails epidemically where the 
 soil is impermeable to water, or where the level of the 
 soil water is not liable to fluctuations. 
 
 Petuning (pct-ii'-nim;). A process of sprinkling tobacco 
 with some special preparation to aid in the fermenta- 
 tion and flavoring. 
 
 Peucedanum. ( See Illus. Diet. ) P. cambyi. Coulter, 
 chuktusa of North .America, is used as food by the 
 Indians. P. oreoselinum, Monch.. indigenous to 
 middle and southern Europe. The root, leaves, and 
 fruit are used in jaundice and as an antipyretic ; it con- 
 tains athamnntin. P. palustre, Monch , the root is 
 used in epilepsy and in whooping-cough. Dose, 20- 
 30 gr. (1. 29-1. 94 gm.) 3 times daily and rapidly in- 
 creased to 4 times that amount. 
 
 Peucine (pu'-sin) [-eik/;, the fir]. Resin; pitch. 
 
 Peucinous 1 pu'-sinus) [-fim?, the fir]. Relating to 
 or like the fir-tree, resinous. 
 
 Pexin (pfk'-sin) [-^iif, a curdling]. Rennin. 
 
 Pexinogen ( peks-in'-o-Jen)\_~fiii(, a curdling ; )eriar, to 
 produce]. See Kenninot-en (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Peyote ( pa'-o-ta). See Mescal. 
 
 Pfeiffer's Phenomenon, P.'s Reaction. See Baeteri- 
 olvsi^ and A'eaction, P.^s. 
 
 Phace, Phacea [fi'-sc, fa-se'-ah) [coko^, a lentil]. 
 The erjstalline lens. 
 
 Phacicous [ fa'-sik-us) [On»6f, a lentil]. Belonging to 
 tlie cr\sialline lens. Lentil-shaped. 
 
 Vh3,zoze\e[ fa' -ko-sel). i^et J'hacentocele (WXui. Diet.). 
 
 Phacoideitis (fa-koid-i'-lis). See Phacitis (Illus. 
 Diet. |. 
 
 Phacolysis, Phakolysis [fa-kol'-is-is) [ooKOf, lens; 
 '/itn\ to loose]. I. Dissolution or disintegration of 
 the crjstalline lens. 2. An operation for relief of high 
 myopia consisting in discission of the crjstalline lens 
 followed by extraction. 
 
 Phacoplanesis I fa-ko-flan-e'-sis) [OuMJe, a lentil ; 
 -'/niiirir. a making to wander]. Displacement of the 
 lens of the eye from the posterior to the anterior cham- 
 ber and back again. 
 
 Phacoscopy, Phakoscopy (fa-kos'-co-pe) [ooxOf, a 
 lens ; cs"-fiv, to view]. The obser\'ation and estima- 
 tion of the changes in the lens of the eye caused by 
 accommodative influences. 
 
 Phacotherapy , Phakotherapy (fa-ko-tker' ap-e) [poicijf , 
 lens ; hti„i-[ia, therapy]. Heliotherapy. 
 
 Phacozymase { fa-ko-zi'-maz) [poKOf, lens; sv/iv, a 
 ferment]. Bechamp's name for an albuminous body 
 found with crvstalbumin in the watery extract of the 
 cn.stalline lens, which coagulates at 55° C. and con- 
 tains a diastatic enzjme. 
 
 Phaenakistoscope. See Fhennkistoscope. 
 
 Phaenology. See P/ienoloi^y (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Phaeoretin {fe-or-et'-in\\_o'iioc, dusky; fuj-iiri, resin]. 
 C,,HgO. . A resinous extract from rhubarb-root, various 
 species of the genus Rheum. It occurs as a yellowish- 
 brown powder soluble in alcohol and alkalis. 
 
 Phagedenism, Phagedaenism \ fa/ -ed-en-izm). 
 J^apidlv progressive ulcerative processes of the soft 
 parts, difficult to control and frequently complicated 
 with chancroid bubos. 
 
 Phagedenoma, Phagedaenoma (faj-ed-en-o'-mah). 
 A phagedenic ulcer.
 
 PHAGOLYSIS 
 
 411 
 
 PHENANTHRAQUINON 
 
 Phagolysis (fag-ol'-is-is) [onjfn', to eat; /ifu, to 
 
 loose]. Destruction or dissolution of phagocytes. 
 Phagotherapy (yJf-o-MiT'-a/^) [oojfa', toeat; ft/ja- 
 
 TTfta, therapy]. Treatment by superalimentation. 
 Phalacroniatic, Phalacromatous { fal-ak ro-mat ' -ii, 
 
 -US). Relating to phalacrosis, bald. 
 Phalacrotic, Phalacrous \^fal-ak-yot'-ik, fal-ak'-rus) 
 [-;/«/ u/v^jor]. Bald. 
 
 Phalanges. (See Illus. Diet, i P., Deiters', the 
 phalangeal process of Deiters' cells in the organ of 
 Corti. 
 
 Phalangiasis (fal-an-ji-a'-sis). See Phalangosis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Phalangitis. (^ See Illus. Diet.) P. syphilitica. See 
 under Dactvlitis syphilitica. 
 
 Phallin ( fal'-in). A toxalbumin contained in the 
 death cup fungus, Amanita phalhides^ Fr. 
 
 Phantasm. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Verbal, a delirious 
 conception of new words and of new meanings of old 
 words. 
 
 Phantasmatics ( fan-taz-mat' -iks\ \pavTaZza\ to render 
 visible]. The study or exposition of the cause of the 
 appearance of phantoms. 
 
 Phantasmatology (fan-taz-mat-ol'-o-jt). See Phan- 
 tasmc'ogy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Phantom. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Imitative, a phan- 
 tom tumor in a neurotic individual showing a tendency 
 to mimic diseases or deformity of others. [Bennett.] 
 P., Occupation, a phantom tumor resulting from the 
 prolonged or continuous strain of muscles which be- 
 come hard and enlarged, and may remain so for a 
 time, even after the occupation of the individual has 
 been discontinued. [Bennett.] 
 
 Phantoscopy ( fan-tos'-ko-pt). See Retinoscopy (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Pharbitin, Pharbitisin ( far-bit' -in, far-bit' -is-in). The 
 kalandanaof the Indian pharmacy, a resinous substance 
 isomeric with convolvulin contained in Ipomoea hedera- 
 cea, Jacq. It is used as a cathartic. Dose, 7-10 gr. 
 (0.45-0.64 gm.). 
 
 Pharcidous' fir'-sid-us) [oapxif, a wrinkle]. Wrinkled, 
 rugose, full of wrinkles. 
 
 Pharmachemics (far-mah-kem'-iks). A subdivision 
 of materia medica which includes solubilities and in- 
 compatibilities. (Potter.) 
 
 Pharmacooryctology {far-mak-o-or-ik-tol'-o-je) [orip- 
 fiaKov, drug; ofivuro^, dug out, quarried; /.oyo^, 
 science]. The science of mineral drugs. 
 
 Pharmacopolist. i See Illus. Diet. ) They came in 
 about 400 .\. D. as a class of citizens in Rome to 
 whom was delegated the duty of preparing drugs 
 ordered bv physicians. 
 
 Pharmacolaxis ( far-r/iak-o-taks'-is) [odpufiKnv, drug ; 
 riic'C, an arranging]. The preparation of drugs. 
 
 Pharyngitis. (See Illus. Diet. 1 P. lateralis, the 
 type marked by special involvement of the lateral walls 
 of the pharynx. P., Lithemic, a sense of fullness in 
 the throat with a feeling of rigidity associated with heat 
 and dryne-ss ; due to gouty diathesis. P., Pulta- 
 ceous. See Angina, Pultareous. 
 
 Pharyngomaxillary ( f,ir-in-go-maki' -it-a-re). Re- 
 lating to the pharynx and the jaw\ 
 
 Pharyngopalatine i far-in-go'pal'-at-ln). Relating 
 to the pharynx and the palate. 
 
 Pharyngoparalysis ( far-in-go-par-al' -is-is). See 
 rharyng.-'plegia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pharyngoplasty ( fir-in-go-plas'-te) [bopujf, pharynx; 
 T>afTfTf(i', to form]. Plastic surger)' of the pharynx. 
 
 Pharyngopleural ( far-in-go-plti'-ral ). Relating to 
 the pharynx and to the pleuroe. 
 
 Pharyngoscleroma (far-in-go-skU-ro'-niah). Larj-n- 
 geal scleroma. 
 
 Pharyngospasmodic { far-in-go-spas-mod '-ik). Re- 
 lating to spasmodic contraction of the pharyngeal 
 muscles. 
 Pharyngostenous ( far-in-go-stt' -nus) [popi^f, phar- 
 ynx ; CT-trof, narrow]. Relating to stricture of the 
 pharj'nx. 
 Pharyngotherapy ( far-in-go-ther' -a-pe) [pripujf , 
 pharynx; Hefja-:7eia, therapy]. The treatment of dis- 
 eases of the pharynx by direct applications or irriga- 
 tions. 
 Pharyngotyphoid (far-in-go-ti' -foid). See Pharyngo- 
 
 typhu: (Illus. Diet.). 
 Pharyngoxerosis {far-in-go-zero' -sis) [oopi;c, phar- 
 ynx; c'e^oc, dry]. Dryness of the pharynx. 
 Phaselin ( fa'-sel-in\. A proprietary digestant said to 
 
 be a constituent of a wild bean of .Mexico. 
 Phaseolin {fa-se'-ol-in). A globulin obtained from 
 
 beans. 
 Phaseolunatin [fa-se-o lu'-nat-in). A cyanogenetic 
 
 glucosid contained in Pliaseohds lunaliis, L. 
 Phaseolus (fa-se'-ol-us) [onoi'/o/or, the kidney bean]. 
 \ genus of leguminous herbs many species and 
 varieties of which are cultivated for their edible seeds 
 and pods. P. lunatus, L. . Lima-bean, indigenous to 
 the East Indies, cultivated in America for the edible 
 seeds. P. mungo, L., indigenous to the East Indies 
 and .^iia, is employed as a remedy for beri-beri. P. 
 semierectus, L., of the West Indies. The seeds are 
 used to poison fish. P. trilobus, Ait., of East India 
 and China ; the leaves are used as a tonic ; the rcwt, 
 rich in amylon, is used in China under the name of 
 koh as an emetic, diaphoretic, and antiphlogistic. 
 Phaseoraannite (fa-se-o-man'-it ). See Inosite (Illus. 
 
 Diet. ). 
 Phasotrophy {/a-sot'-ro fe) [onatc, appearance; rpo- 
 -of, a turn]. Briihl's name for the phenomenon pre- 
 sented by those chemical bodies which, according to 
 their method of formation, appear in two modifications 
 belonging to the same class, yet showing themselves 
 to be identical. Syn., I'irtual taiitomensm (\. Vech- 
 mann). 
 Phecine ife'-seit). CjH^(OH),SO,. Sulfometadihy- 
 droxybenzene, a sulfate of the double hydrate of ben- 
 zene; it is said to be a non-irritant antiseptic and pro- 
 phylactic, and is indicated in diseases of the skin. 
 Phediuretin {fe-di-ti-re'-tin). See P/ieduretin (Illus. 
 
 Dict.1. 
 Phellandrene {/el-an'-drln). C„H|,. A terpene 
 present in the ethereal oil of CEiianthe phtUandrimn, 
 Lam. ; boils at I7i°-I72° C. 
 Phenacethydrazin [fe-nas-et-hi-draz' -in). See Hy- 
 
 Jiacetin 1 Illus. Diet.). 
 Phenacylidin (fi-nos-il'-id-iu). CjHjfOCjHj'lNH .- 
 CHjCO C5H5. An antipyretic substance obtained by 
 the condensation of bromoacetophenone and para- 
 phenetidin, forming a powder insoluble in water, 
 recommended in veterinary practice. 
 Phenacylphenetedin { jc-nas-H-fe-net'-id-in). K non- 
 toxic phenacetin preparation, easily soluble in alcohol 
 and glycerin and insoluble in water. 
 Phenakistoscope, Phaenakistoscope ( fenakis'-lo- 
 skdp\ [on'antGTTj^, an imposter; OKOTrt'tv, to view]. 
 That form of stroboscope in which the figures and 
 slits revolve in the same direction. Syn., Direct strobo- 
 scope; Zoctrope. 
 Phenalgene i/e-nal'-Jln). A proprietary analgesic 
 
 said to contain acetanilid, sodium bicarbonate, etc. 
 Phenalgin { fc-na/'-Jin). .\ proprietary antipyretic 
 and analgesic said to be an ammoniated combination 
 of phenyl and acetamid. Dose, 3-10 gr. (0. 1-0.64 
 gm. '. .^yn., Ammoniophcnvlacctamid. 
 Phenanthraquinon. See Phenanthreniquinon.
 
 PHENANTUKKXEQUIXOiVE 
 
 412 
 
 PHENOXYCAFFEIN 
 
 Phenanthrenequinone {/(nanthrinkwin'-dn). C„- 
 llgl 'j. All oxiilaiiim product of phenanthrene, form- 
 ing orange-colored needles or prisms, soluhle in ether- 
 lienzene, acetic acid, or hot alcohol, melting at 202° C. 
 It gives a dark green coloration with concentrated sul- 
 furic acid. 
 
 Phenatol { iV -nal-ol ). A proprietary antipyretic and 
 anodyne said to be a conibiualion of the carbonate. 
 Ijicarbonale, sulfate, and chlorid of soda with acetanilid 
 antl callein. 
 
 Phenazon {ft'-naz-on'). Antipyrin. 
 
 Phene i ft-n\. lienzene. 
 
 Phenedin ( tViuJ-in). Phenacetin. 
 
 Phenegol (>'-«<'-^<'/|. CjHj. O . NO, . SO3K.. Mer- 
 cury potassium nilro-paraphenol sulfonate. It is an- 
 tiseptic and bactericide. 
 
 Phenesol. See J'heiiosa,. 
 
 Phenethyl (fe-nel/i'-il). See /'hfiiclol [IWns. Diet.). 
 
 Phenethylene (fe-net/t'-il-ln). See Styrol (lUus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Phenetidin. I See lllus. Diet.) P. Acetosalicylate. 
 See l'hcnos,il. P. Citrate, a condensation producl of 
 para-aniithiplienetol \\ ith citric acid ; sedative and anti- 
 pyretic. P.-methylglycollate, kryotin. 
 
 Phenetidinuria \ ft'-nct-ui-in-it'-re-ah'), .\ condition 
 niarke<l by the presence of phenetidin in the urine. 
 
 Phenetol. (See lllus. Diet.) P.-carbamid. See 
 /;«/,-;>../ (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Phenicate ( fc'-xik-at ). To charge with phenol or 
 phenic acid. 
 
 Phenidin, Phenin [fe' -iiid-in, fe' -niti). Phenacetin. 
 
 Phenigmus, Phoenigmus. (See lllus. Diet.) P. 
 Petechial. See Puipw,! simplex (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Phenocoll, Phenocollum. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn., 
 AiiiitUHiiftophenciiJiit. P. Acetate, bulky, acicular 
 crystals, re.idily soluble in water and adapted for subcu- 
 taneous injections. P. Carbonate, a colorless crys- 
 talline powder, quite insoluble in water, used as the 
 hydrochlorid. P. Salicylate. See Salocoll (lllus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Phenocreosote (fe-tio-krc'-o-sdl). A preparation of 
 creasote and carbolic acid. 
 
 Phenol. (See lllus. Diet. I Syn., Oxanilin. P.- 
 anytol, a combination of anytol and phenol used as a 
 bactericide. P. Benzoate. See Phenyl Bciiuhile. 
 P.-bismuth, bismuth carbonate. P. Camphor. See 
 under Caiiiphof. P. Celluloid, a protective varnish 
 for wounds, prepared from pyroxylin, carbolic acid, 
 and camphor. P., Cymic, carvacrol. P.diiodid, a 
 preci[3itate from a combination of solutions of sodium, 
 phenol, and iodopotassium iodid, hjrining a violet-red 
 odorless powder, insoluble in water and recommended 
 as a wound antiseptic. ^sx\., Dii('Jophetiolii\ii,l. P. 
 Mercury, mercury carbolate. P., Natrosulforicinic. 
 See P. and Soiliiim Sulforicinate. P. Orthomono- 
 bromo, CjHjBrO. an oily violet-colored liquid with 
 strong odor, soluble in ether, chloroform, or 100 parts 
 of water; boils at 195° C. It is used as a wound 
 antiseptic and in erysipelas, l'1--z'^c in petrolatum, 
 twice daily. P. Orthomonochlor, C„HjCIO, a color- 
 less antiseptic liquid, soluble in alcohol or ether, melt- 
 ing at 7° C., use<l with petrolatum in skin-diseases, 
 etc. P. Paramonochloro, CjH,C! . ( lH(4 : i ), a 
 crystalline antiseptic substance, soluble in alkalis, 
 slightly in water, melting at 37° C, boils at 217° C. 
 Il is used in syphilitic diseases of the eyes and in 
 tuberculosis of the throat in ^'Tr-20'} solution in gly- 
 cerin. P.phthalein. (See lllus. Diet.) It is recom- 
 mended as a purgative. Dose, I 'i-4gr. I0.i-0.2gm. ). 
 Svn., Purx'o: J'loxeii. P. and Sodium Sulforicin- 
 ate, a yellow liquid consisting of synthetic carbolic acid, 
 20 '/c , and sodium sulforicinate, So'i^. It is used in 
 
 20% aqueous .solutions in skin-diseases and in painting 
 false diphtheric membranes, etc. P. Sulforicinate, 
 a solution of phenol in sulforicinic acid, u>ed in 20^ 
 solution in tuberculosis of tlie throat. P. Trichlorid. 
 See '/'rie/i/or/i/ie/iol (l]]ui. Diet.). 
 
 Phenolid {/e'-iiol-iii). A proprietary preparation said 
 to be a mixture of acetanilid and sodium salicylate or 
 sodium bicarbonate. l>o>e, 5-10 gr. (0.3-0.6 gm. ). 
 
 Phenolin ( fe'-nol-iu). See Ciesiti. 
 
 Phenomenism ( fe-iiom' -en-izm ) [oo/r(i«f ror, that which 
 is seen]. .\ belief in phenomena and a rejection of 
 the idea of relation between cause and effect. 
 
 Phcnomenist (/enom'-en-ist ). One who advocates 
 plienomenism. 
 
 Phenomenology (fenom-en-ol'-o-Je). The science of 
 jihenoniena. 
 
 Phenomenon. (See lllus. Did.) P., Aubert's, an 
 optical illusion by which, when the head is inclined to 
 one side, a vertical line is made to appear oblitjue to- 
 ward the opposite side. P., Babinski's. See Keflex, 
 Biidtfiski^ s. P., Bell's. See under Si^tis ami 
 Symptoms. P., Bordet's. See A'faeiioii, Pfeiffer' s, 
 from which it differs only in the use of a small quantity 
 of normal serum instead of fresh peritoneal fluid. P., 
 Brown's. See J\-Jesis (lllus. Diet. ). P., Dia- 
 phragm. See .V/i,'H, Linen's. P., Erben's. See 
 under .S>V«!. P., Face. See 5^'", C/itos/ei' s. P., 
 Great Toe. See Reflex, Beihinski' s. P., Kiihne's 
 Muscular. See /'., /'orrc/'i (lllus. Diet.). P., Lit- 
 ten's. See Sign, Lillen' s. P., Osier's, the agglu- 
 tination of the blood-platelets observed in blood imme- 
 diately after its withdrawal from the body. P., 
 Pfeiffer's. See Pea, lion, J'/eijT"'s, and Bacterioly- 
 sis. P., Phrenic, isolated, regular spasms of the left 
 half of the diaphragm in tetanus ; desciibed as a ])nthog- 
 nomonic sign by Solovier, 1902. Phenomena of 
 Raynaud. See Aereaspliyxia (lllus. Diet.). P., 
 Ritter-Rollet's, flexion of the foot following the ap- 
 plication of a mild galvanic current, and extension fol- 
 lowing that of a strong current. P., Traube's. See 
 under .Si^ns. 
 
 Phenophthalein [fe-no-lh,i'-le-in). See Phenolphlha- 
 lein (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Phenopyrin ( /e-iio-fi'-iin). See Antipyrin Carbolate. 
 
 Phenosal (yy-wo-ju/). Phenetidin acetosalicylate ; an 
 antipyretic compound of 57'r of phenacetin and 43% 
 of salicylic acid, forming a white crystalline powder. 
 It is indicated in acute articular rheumatism. Dose, 
 8 gr. (0. 5 gm.) 2 106 times daily. Syn., Paraphen- 
 rtiilm salitvlaeetie aeia. 
 
 Phenosalyl ( fe-no-sal'~il). A thick syrupy liquid said 
 to consist of carbolic acid, 8 gm.; salicylic acid, I 
 gm. ; lactic acid, 2gni.; menthol, 0.1 gm., mixed 
 with heat. It is an external antiseptic used in con- 
 junctivitis in 0.2;:; -0.4^ solution; in eczema, in Ifo 
 solution. 
 
 Phenosuccin { fe-tio-suk'-sin). C„H,(0C,,H5)N(CO- 
 CHj)j. Colorless needles derived from para-amido- 
 phenol bv action of succinic acid ; ins<iluble in cold 
 water, melting at 155° C; antipyretic and antineural- 
 gic. Dose, 15-45 gr. (1-3 gm.) daily, ^yn., Pyran- 
 lin. 
 
 Phenosuccinate ( fe-no-suk'-sin-St). The sodium salt 
 of phenosuccin, forming a white soluble powder. It 
 is preferred to phenosuccin; dose, 7 '2-46 gr. (0.5-3 
 gni. ). 
 
 Phenoxin (fe-noks'-in). A trade name lor carbon tetra- 
 chlorid. 
 
 Phenoxycaffein { fe-noks-e-kaf'-e-in\ CJl,(OC5H5)- 
 N^O,. A white crystalline powder, soluble in alcohol; 
 melts at 142° C. It is anesthetic and narcotic ; used 
 subcutaneously in sciatica. Dose, 4 gr. (0.26 gm.).
 
 PHENYL 
 
 ■113 
 
 PHLEGMON 
 
 Phenyl. iSee Illus. Diet.) P.acetamid. See Airnt- 
 aniliJ aWus. Diet.). P.acetylchlorid, C,H.OCI, a 
 colorless, fuming liquid. P.alanin, phenylamidopro- 
 pionic acid, C3H|,NO,(?), a product of the putrefac- 
 tion of proteids and, according to Nencki, a constituent 
 of the proteid molecule. P.-anilin. See Dipheiiyl- 
 a;if«'« (Illus Diet.). P. Benzamid. See Be-nzaniliil 
 (Illus. Diet ). P. Benzene. See Difhcnyl (Illus. 
 Diet.). P. Benzoate, QHjOC;!!.. prismatic crystals 
 soluble in alcohol and ether, boils at 314° C. Syn., 
 Benzopheiiid : Phenol benzoate; Benzocarholie at it/. 
 P.-benzoyl-carbinol See Benzoin {2). P.-chin- 
 aldin. See P.-.juinaldin. P.-chinolin. See P.- 
 quinolin. P. Chlorid. See Benzene, Monoehhrateti. 
 P. Chloroform, C5H5. CCI3, a liquid with penetrating 
 odor. P.-cocain, a local anesthetic, used in dentis- 
 try, prepared by heating a mixture of carbolic acid, I 
 part, and coeain, 2 parts. P. Cyanid. See Benzo- 
 nitrite (Illus. Diet.). P.-dihydrochinazolin. See 
 Orexin (Illus. Diet.). P.-dihydronaphthalene. 
 See Atronol. P.dimethylpyrazolon, anlipyrin. P.- 
 diphenylcarbinol. See Benzaurin. P.ethylamin, 
 CjHu-N', a base obtained by decomposition of phenyl- 
 a-amido-propionic acid. P.ethylcarbamate. SeeEii- 
 phorin ox P. Urethane (\\\\ii. Diet. 1. P.-formamid. 
 See FormaniliJ CIUus. Diet.). P. Glycolate. See 
 Anlipyrin Menjelate. P.-glycolphenetidin, P.-gly- 
 colylphenetidin. See Amyplp/ienin. P. Hydrate, 
 carbolic acid. P.hydrazinacetylethyl. See Ace/vl- 
 ethylphitiylhydrazin. P.hydroxylamin, C5H5NH- 
 OH, a product of nitrobenzol by reduction with tin; a 
 very active blood-poison. P.-hydroxypropylmeth- 
 ylatnin. See Ephedrin, Pseuio. P. methyl. See 
 Benzyl (Illus. Diet.). P.methylacetone. See 
 Aeetophenone (Illus. Diet.). P.methylketon. See 
 Acetophenone (Illus. Diet.). P.methylpyrazol, C,,,- 
 HjqNOj. obtained from phenylhydrazin by action of 
 acetoacetic ether forming white cr\-stalline powder or 
 prisms soluble in alcohol or hot water; melts at 127° 
 C. P.-quinaldin.CjHjfCjHj'iN, an antiperiodic said 
 to be prepared by the action of hydrochloric acid on a 
 mixture of anilin, aeetophenone, and aldehyd. Dose, 
 1|— 3 gr. (0.1-0.2 gin. I. It is used externally as a 
 local irritant. P.quinolin, a derivative of quinolin by 
 the entrance of the phenyl groups into its pyridin 
 molecule. It is more active than quinin. P.sulfo- 
 carbamid, P.thiocarbamid, P. thiourea, C^HjNjS, 
 obtained from phenyl mustard oil by action of ammonia 
 forming colorless needles with bitter taste, soluble in 
 alcohol, melts at 54° C. P. Sulfochlorid. See ./?^n- 
 zenf-^ulfo-chlorid. 
 
 Phenylate (fe'-nil-al). A carbolate. 
 
 Phenylon ( fe'-nil-on). Antipyrin. 
 
 Phera [bursting of abscess]. East Indian vernacular 
 for trypanosomiasis [q. v.), 
 
 Phesin (fe'-sin). C5H3 . O . QH^SOsNa . NH . CO .- 
 CH3. A proprietary sulfo-derivative of phenacetin ; 
 an odorless, amorphous, grayish-red powder with 
 slightly saline taste, soluble in water. It is antipyretic. 
 Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.5-1 gm. ). 
 
 Pheta [E. Ind. fatal]. Vernacular for tr>-panosomia- 
 
 sis ((/. 7'.). 
 
 Phetra [abscess]. East Indian vernacular for tr\'pan- 
 osomrasis ( q. r'. V 
 
 Phidippus ( fi-tlip'-us) [dc<(i(-— Mr/f, an Athenian cou- 
 rier]. .\ genus of jumping spiders of the family Af- 
 tidts, P. morsitans, Walekenaer, a European species 
 to which venomous properties are attributed. 
 
 Phillyrea ( fil-ir'-e-ah) [ou.ipa, the linden tree, from 
 the similarity of the leaves]. A genus of the Ole- 
 aeea. P. latifolia, L., the stone linden of southern 
 Europe; the leaves are diuretic and emmenagog and 
 
 are used in ulcerations of the mouth. It contains 
 phvUirin. 
 
 Philiyrin { fil'-i-rin). C„H„0„ — H,0. A cr>s- 
 talline glueosid found in the bark and leaves of the 
 stone lindens, Phillyrea latifolia, L. , P. anf^ustifolia, 
 L., and P. media, L., by Carboneini (1836). It has 
 a slightly bitter ta.ste and is soluble in hot water and 
 alcohol. On heating with dilute hydrochloric acid it 
 splits into glucose and phillygenin, C,,H.j,Oj. It is 
 antimalarial. 
 
 Philocytase ( fil-o-<i'-taz) [ai/^'iv, to love; Kivor, a 
 cell]. Metehnikoft's name for the intermediary body 
 of Ehrlieh. 
 
 Philoprogenitiveness ( fil-o-pro-jen'-it-ir-nes) [oi/yiv, 
 to love; 77j)(j, before; ^j^vrnr, to produce]. Spurz- 
 heim's term for love of progeny; the instinctive love 
 of )'oung. 
 
 Philosaprotic (Jil-o-sap-rol'-ii). See Satirophytic 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Philothion ( fil-o-thi' -on) [oi'/tir, to love; flfioi', sulfur]. 
 .\ body isolated by de Ray-Pailhade from yeast and 
 from animal tissue ; apparently a combination of hy- 
 drogen with a hypothetic radicle and having the 
 property of developing sulfureted hydrogen from finely 
 divided sulfur. 
 
 Philozoist(yf/-o-:o'-(i/) \^iAtlv, to love ; C">''> animal], 
 .\ person specially fond of animals ; an antivivisee- 
 tionist. 
 
 Philyrm (fil'-i-rin). See Philiyrin. 
 
 Phimosiotomy (Ji-mo-se-ot'-o-me). Sec Phimosien- 
 tomv (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Phimosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Ligattira glandis. 
 P. adnata, P. puerilis, congenital phimosis. P. 
 circumligata. See Paraphimosis (Illus. Diet. I. P. 
 cedematodes, phimosis with edema of the prepuce. 
 Svn.. Hwlrophimosis. 
 
 Phimotic [ fi-mot'-ik). Relating to phimosis. 
 
 Phisiotherapy (Jiz-e-o-ther'-ap-e) [oimf , nature ; ftepa- 
 -zia, therapy]. The application of natural remedies, 
 air, water, sunlight, etc., in the treatment of disease. 
 
 Phitgaya [burst]. East Indian vernacular for trj'pano- 
 somiasis. 
 
 Phlebitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. nodularis necro- 
 tisans, a form marked by inflammatory spots on the 
 skin becoming necrotic in the center and forming ulcers 
 which spread peripherally. P. umbilicalis, inflam- 
 mation of the umbilical vein in a new-bom child, due- 
 to sepsis. 
 
 Phlebopexy < Heii'-o-peks-e) [o/.iii'. ^ vein ; Trfiiic, a fix- 
 ing in]. Longuet's term for the preservation of the 
 venous reticulum which results from the extraserous- 
 transplantation of the testicle in cases of varicocele. 
 Cf. Orchidopexy ; Scrotopexy ; Vaginopexy ; Opera- 
 tion, Longitet^ s. 
 
 Phlebotomy. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Dissection of the 
 veins. 
 
 Phlegmasia. (See Illus. Dict.l P. adenosa. See 
 Adtuitis (Illus. Diet. 1. P. cellularis, cellulitis. P. 
 glandulosa, adenitis. P. lactea. See P. alba 
 dolens (Illus. Diet.). P. membranae mucosae gas- 
 tropulmonalis. See Apli.'h,r tropiuc. P. myoica, 
 myositis. 
 
 Phlegmatopyra [fleg-mat-o-pi'-rah'). See Fner, 
 Adenonieningeal. 
 
 Phlegmon. (.See Illus. Diet. ) P., Dupuytren's, uni- 
 lateral phlegmonous suppuration occupying the antero- 
 lateral portion of the neck. P., Gas, a phlegmon in 
 which more or less offensive gas is formed with the pus 
 and escapes on incision. P., Ileac [Mayor, 1893], 
 sigmoiditis with extension of the inflammation to the 
 peritoneum and the adjacent pericolic cellular tissue. 
 P. ligneux, a peculiar form of chronic inflammation of
 
 PIILKGMONODCEA 
 
 414 
 
 PHOSPHOROSCOPE 
 
 the skin and subcutaneous tissue marked by a slow 
 clinical course and a wooden consistency. It occurs 
 most frequently on the neck. Ger. , HohphU^moH, 
 P., Parametric, acute parametritis with well defined 
 swelling. P. , Perihernious, Nicoladoni'sterni 11S75) 
 for intlammatii)]! i>r the subserous cell-tissue of a hernial 
 sac. P., Perinephritic, perinephritis. P., Peri- 
 uterine, an acute perimetritis with well-defined swell- 
 ing. P., Simple, that in which the inllanimalion is 
 not of a malignant type and is circumscribed. P., 
 Sublingual, l.udwig's angina. 
 
 Phlegmonodoea ( /%'-»/(JH-<j-i/(r'-<7/;) [o?if)//ori/, inflam- 
 mation]. A division of idiopathic enteritis according 
 to Cullen (1820). The term is applicable to periton- 
 itis alone. Cf. Rrythematica. 
 
 Phlogogen, Phlogogon i^flo'-goje»,flo'-go-gott) \if/.6- 
 }uaic, inrtammation ; yviav, 10 produce]. Any sub- 
 stance having the property of exciting inllainmatiim in 
 a tissue with which it comes in contact; an irritant. 
 
 Phlogogenetic (Jlo-go-jen-et ' -ik). See Phlogogen. 
 
 Phlogoid \ fly -gold). Inflammatory in appearance. 
 
 Phlogosed ( flo'-gosJ). Inflamed. 
 
 Phlogozelotism. (See Ulus. Diet. ) 2. See f/iMo- 
 tomiuiiit ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Phlogourgia (j!o-go-ur'-Je-ah). See Phlogochymia 
 I Illus. I)ict. ). 
 
 Phloroglucinol. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A solution con- 
 sisting of 2 grams of phloroglucin dissolved in 25 c.c. 
 spirits of wine and having 5 c.c. of hydrochloric acid 
 added to it ; it is used in testing for cellulose, which is 
 colored immediately magenta red when moistened by 
 it. 
 
 Phloxol ( floks'-ol). A hydrocarbon found by Trim- 
 ble in the root of Phlo.x OTata^ L. 
 
 Phobia {fi/-he-<)h) [od.Jof, fear]. Any obsession of 
 fear characteristic of insanity. Cf. Claustrophobia, 
 Aichmcphi'bia, etc. 
 
 Phobiferous {Jo-hif'-tir-us') [i;>o-3;/, a lock of hair; 
 otfieif, to bear]. Furnished with a mane or with 
 thick hairs on the dorsal surface of the tliorax. 
 
 Phoenicein (J'e-nis'-e-hi) [ooii'if, purple-red]. .^ color- 
 ing-matter found in Copaifera bracteata, Benth., a 
 leguminous plant of South .\merica. 
 
 Phoenix [fi'-n:ks) [lioni;, the palm]. A genus of 
 palms, Palvne. P. dactylifera, ihe date palm of 
 Arabia and Africa and widely cultivated elsewhere. 
 The leaf buds, fruit, and seeds are eaten, the sap fur- 
 nishes palm wine, the unripe fruit is used as an as- 
 tringent and galactafuge, and the fruit juice made into 
 a syrup as an expectorant. P. reclinata, Jacq., of 
 South Africa, furnishes s.ago. P. silvestris, Roxb., 
 the wild date tree, an Asiatic species, furnishes date 
 sugar and a gum, khaijura. The clusters of male 
 flowers are used for the fertilization (palmiBcation) of 
 the cultivated dates. 
 
 Phcenixin {fe-niks'-in ). Carbon tetrachlorid. 
 
 Phcenixis. See /'/;^«;>/i (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pholidote [ fol'-iJ-ot\ [oo/.idurof, clad with scales]. 
 Scaly, covered with scales. 
 
 Phonendoscope ( fo-tign* -do-tkop') [6wi7/, a sound ; 
 kvdo\\ within; t/iotf/j', to view]. A variety of stetho- 
 scope invented by Bianchi that intensifies the ausculta- 
 ton.- sounds. 
 
 Phonendoscopy { fo-nen-dos' -ko-pe). Examination by 
 means of a phonendoscope. 
 
 Phonomassage ( fo-no-mas-ahzh') [ouvij, a sound ; 
 fnassagc'^. Action upon the tympanum by sound vibra- 
 tions conducted into the auditory canal. 
 
 Phononeumomassage ( fo - no - nit - mo ■ mus - ah:h') 
 [^(jir), sound; ^ilvun, air; tnassage]. The exercise 
 of the muscles, ligaments, and articulating surfaces of 
 the inner ear by means of an electric apparatus. 
 
 Phonoscope {fo' -no-skip') [i^vij, a sound ; aaoniiv, to 
 examine]. A form of stethoscope invented by Laden- 
 dorf and Stein for intensifying Ihe lone in auscultation. 
 Cf. Phonendoscope. 
 
 Phoria (Jo'-re-ah) \j)>op6^, lending]. A colloquialism 
 used to represent one or more of the terms, ortho- 
 plu>ria, helerophoria, exophoria, esophoria, hyper- 
 phoria, etc. 
 
 Phorometria, Phorometry (for-o-mel'-re-ah, for-om'- 
 et-re\ [ou/iu, motion ; //{r/joi", measure]. The measure- 
 ment t>f motion. 
 
 Phorooptometer (for-o-op-tom' -et-ur) [^Jopa, motion ; 
 u-roi;, visible; iiirpov, measure]. An apparatus de- 
 vised by J. F. Herbert and C. A. Oliver for optical 
 testing of muscular defects. It cttiisists of a trial-frame, 
 Stevens phorometer, Risley rotating |jrisni, and Mad- 
 dox multiple rod with red glass, the whole mounted 
 on an adjustable swinging arm. 
 
 Phorotone {/oi-'-o-Zon] [oopa, motion; Toiof, strength]. 
 An apparatus for exercising the eye muscles. 
 
 Phose (/os) [o<Jf. light]. A subjective sensation of 
 light or color, e. g., scotoma scintillans. Aphose, a 
 subjective sensation of shadow or darkness, e. g., 
 musc;v volitaiites. Centraphose, an ajjhose originat- 
 ing in the optic centers. Centrophose, a phose origi- 
 nating in the optic centers. Chromophose, a subjec- 
 tive sensation of color. Peripheraphose, a peripheral 
 aphose. Peripherophose, a ])liose originating in the 
 peripheral organs of vision (the optic nerve or eye- 
 ball). P.s, Bowditch's, when the eye is turned 
 toward a surface brightly illuminated, as the sky, a 
 sheet of white paper on which the sun shines, etc., 
 the field of vision is filled with bright moving bodies, 
 due to reflections from the corpuscles of the retinal capil- 
 laries and varying in appearance according to illumina- 
 tion, method of observation, etc. Syn. , A'or/on's 
 aphoses. 
 
 Phosgenic (_/'w-;>H'-;';f). Set Photogenic (\\\\i%. Diet.). 
 
 Phosis (/o'-sisf. The formation of a phose. 
 
 Phosote i/o'-so/). A syrupy liquid, almost without odor 
 or taste, consisting of creasote, 80^, and phosphoric 
 anhydrid, 2o5f . Dose, 2 c.c. daily. 
 
 Phosphatol [foi'-fal-ol). A thick reddish-yellow 
 liquid obtained by action of phosphorous trichlorid on 
 creasote in an alcoholic solution of soda. It has a burn- 
 ing taste, boils at 140° C, contains gofj of creasote, 
 and is soluble in alcohol and oils; used in tuber- 
 culosis. 
 
 Phosphatoptosis ( fos-fal-o-to'-sis) [phosphate; TrrCiai^, 
 a fall]. Spontaneous precipitation of phosphates in 
 the urine. 
 
 Phosphergot (fos -fur' -got). A mixture of sodium 
 pho-|ihale and ergot of which there are various modi- 
 fications. It is indicated in general debility. 
 
 Phospherrin ( fos-fer'-in\. A mixture said to consist 
 of ferric chlorid, phosphoric acid, and glycerin. 
 
 Phosphogenic [ fos -fo-jen' -ii\. See Phosphorogenic 
 I Illus. Diet.'). 
 
 Phosphoglycoproteids (fos-fo-gli-io-pro'-le-ids). The 
 same as Xueleotilbumins. 
 
 Phosphoguaicol [fos-fo-givi' -ak-ol). See Cuniaeol 
 Phosphite. 
 
 Phosphology ( fos - fol' - o ■ je') [phosphorus; ?.d)Of, 
 science]. The science of phosiihoi^us and its com- 
 pounds, the effect upon the aniinal economy, etc. 
 
 Phosphonecrosis, Phosphornecrosis I fos-fo-ne-kro' - 
 sis, fos-for-ne-kro'-sis). See under Phosphorus (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Phosphoric. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Containing phos- 
 phorus as a quinquivalent body. 
 
 Phosphoroscope [ fos-for'-o-skop) [ouocjKjpoc, bringing 
 light; aho-en; to examine]. Becquerel's instrument
 
 PHOSPHOROUS 
 
 415 
 
 PHTHISIN 
 
 for comparative estimation of the degree of phosphor- 
 escence in solids, liquids, and gases. 
 
 Phosphorous ^foi'-for-us). Containing phosphorus as 
 a trivalent radicle. 
 
 Phosphotal infos' -fol-al). Creasote phosphite. See 
 
 Phosphovinate (fos-fi/-vi'>-at). A salt of pliospho- 
 vinic acid. 
 
 Phossy Mouth. See Ja7u, Phossy. 
 
 Phote ( /ol) [ouf, light]. The unit of photochemic 
 energy employed in connection with determination 
 of the solidity of colors to average solar light at 
 noon. 
 
 Photic (fo'-tik) [ouf, light]. Relating to light. 
 
 Photobacterium ( fo-to-bak-ie' re-utn). See Bacteria, 
 Tublf ./illlus. Diet.). 
 
 Photochromoscope (^ fo-to-kro' •mo-skop') [Ouf, light ; 
 Xf><juay color ; aiio~€(i', to view]. An apparatus for 
 exhibiting photographs reproducing the natural colors 
 of the objects. Cf. Kromskop. 
 
 Photoelectricity (fo-to-e-lek-trh'-it-e). Electricity pro- 
 duced by the decomposition of the element of a galvanic 
 battery by action of light. 
 
 Photoelement { foto-el'-e-nienf). The element of a 
 galvanic battery which by decomposition gives photo- 
 electricity. 
 
 Photofiuoroscope (fo-lojlu'o-ro-skdp). See fltioro- 
 aope. 
 
 Photogenesis (fo-lo-Jen'-e-sis) [ouf, light ; jtiTor, to 
 produce]. The production of light or of phosphor- 
 escence. 
 
 Photogenic { fo-to-jen' -ik) [our, light ; yivvav, produc- 
 ing]. Light-producing; applied to phosphorescent 
 organisms. 
 
 Photographometer (fo-to-graf-om'-el-ur). A device 
 used with a camera to estimate the amount of a de- 
 formity. Cf. Scoliosometer ■ Goniometer. 
 
 Photography. (See Illus. Diet. ) P., New, P., X-ray. 
 See Skiagraphy. 
 
 Photolyte ( fo'-to-ht) [ouc, light; '/ietv, to loose]. Any 
 ^uhstance which decomposes by action of light. 
 
 Photomechanical ( fo-to-me-kan' -ik-al ). Mechanical 
 and due to the action of light. 
 
 Photometry [ /o-loni' -et-re) [<5<jf, light; uhpov, 
 niea-ure]. The measurement of the intensity of light. 
 
 Photopathy {/otop'-ath-e) [o(if, light; rrafef, a passive 
 state]. A term proposed by Holmes (1901) as the 
 antonym of phototaxis. 
 
 "PhoXo^hWic { fo-to-JU'-ik) [9"f, light; <fi'/.tlv,\o love]. 
 Seeking or loving light. 
 
 Photophylia ( fo-to-fil ' -e-ah) [<pC>(, light; iftXia, love]. 
 Fondness of light. 
 
 Photoptic { fo lop'-tik) [owf, light ; onriKOf, pertaining 
 to sii;;lu]. Relating to phctopsia. 
 
 Photoscope ifo-to-siop) [otjf, light; aKo—eiv, to view]. 
 I. A tluoroscope. 2. An instrument used in inspect- 
 ing the antrum of Highmore as regards the trans- 
 lucency of its walls. 
 
 Photo-shootur. The native Indian name for a disease 
 similar to vaccinia, affecting the udder of the camel. 
 It is coninuuiicated to those milking the camels. 
 
 Photoskioptic {/o- to- sii-op'-tik) [puf, light ; nuia, 
 siiaduw ; f'TTi/^of, pertaining to sight]. Skiagraphic. 
 
 Photosyntax (fo-to-sin'-tais) [Ouf, light ; cvvTaaaitv, 
 to arrange]. See Phytosyntax. 
 
 Photosynthesis (fo-to-sin'-the-sis) [dur, light ; oinScoi^, 
 putting together]. The building up of an organic com- 
 pound by the action of light through the agency of 
 chlorophyll, considered to be due to a soluble ferment, 
 tlie chlorophyll acting simply as a chemical screen or 
 sensibilizer. 
 
 Phototachometer (fo-to-tai-om' -et-ur) [puc, light ; 
 
 rax»<'., speed ; fierpov, measure]. An apparatus for 
 determining the velocity of light rays. 
 
 Phototherapy {p'o-to-tier'-ap-ej [o<Jf, light ; Sf^oirei'a, 
 therapy]. I. See Phototherapeiftici (Illus. Diet.). 2. 
 The application of the concentrated chemic rays of 
 light I violet and ultra-violet rays) in the treatment of 
 skin-diseases; introduced by hinsen. Syn., Aclino- 
 therapy : Leucotherapy ; Lettkotherapy. 3. The treat- 
 ment of smallpox by red light. Cf. Radiotherapy. 
 
 Photra (fo'-trah) [abscess]. East Indian vernacular 
 for trypanosomiasis. 
 
 Phoxocheilous (yo^j-o-/f(' /«i) [9of(if, pointed; ;f£i/Of, 
 a lip]. Having pointed lips. 
 
 Phragmatic ( Jrag-mat' -ik) [(ppayfior, a fence]. In- 
 closed, shut in ; applied to cattle subject to colic. 
 
 Phragmidiothrix (frag-miJ'-i-o-thriks) [opayfjic, a 
 fence ; t^pii, hair]. A genus of bacteria belonging to 
 the ChlaviidobacteriaceiC ; filaments unbranched ; di- 
 visions in three directions ; sheath scarcely visible. Cf. 
 Leptothrix ; Cladotkrix ; Crenothrix. 
 
 Phragmos, Phragmus (frag'-mos, -miis) [ppayfior, a 
 fence]. The entire dentition encircling the mouth as 
 with a fence. 
 
 Phren [p\. phrenes'^. (See Illus. Diet.) 3 The epigas- 
 trium. Phrenes. I. The pracordia. 2. The dia- 
 phragm. 
 
 Phrenalgia. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Neuralgia of the 
 diaphragm. P. sine delirio. See Hypomelatnholia 
 and Melancholia, Simple (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Phrenasthenic (fren-as-then'-ik) [opiji', mind ; as- 
 tkenia\ I, Relating to phrenasthenia ; idiotic, im- 
 becile. 2. A feeble-minded person. 
 
 Phrenauxe ( fren-aiuks'-e) \opi)v, mind; a'\S,T), enlarge- 
 ment]. Hypertrophy of tlie substance of the brain. 
 
 Phrenetiasis (fren-e-ti-a'-sis). See Phrenitis (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Phrenitic. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Relating to the mind. 
 
 Phrenohepatic ( fren-o-hepat'-ik) [o/i'/r, diaphragm ; 
 Tj-up, liver]. ■ Pertaining to the diaphragm and the liver. 
 
 Phrenoparalysis [fren-o-par-al'-e-sis). See Phreno- 
 plegta. 
 
 Phrenopathy {fren-op'-ath-e) [ppiyi', mind ; irdfiof dis- 
 ease]. Metaphysical healing. 
 
 Phrenoplegia. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Paralysis of the 
 diaphragm. 
 
 Phrenopneumonitis ( fren-onumon-i'-lii). A. Hes- 
 ter's name lor pneumonia associated with meningitis. 
 
 Phrenorthosis (fren-or-tho' -iis). See Orthophrenia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Phrynolysin (frin-ol'-is-in) [i^pvvji, a toad ; '/.itciv, to 
 loose]. A substance extracted by Proscher from the 
 skins of toads by action of salt solution ; it has the 
 action of a toxin, is hemolytic for the blood of various 
 animals, and is destroyed by digestive ferments, by 
 alkalis or by heating to 50° C. Cf. Biifonin ; Bufo- 
 talin : Bufotenin. 
 
 Phthalic (thal'-ii). Pertaining to or derived from naph- 
 thalene. 
 
 Phthinoid {thi'-noid) [(^iveiv, to waste; ci'rfof, like- 
 ness]. Having a tuberculous character, e. g., phthi- 
 nuid bronchitis. 
 
 Phthiriasis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. ciliorum, an affec- 
 ■ tion of the margin of the eyelid due to the presence of 
 Pediculiis pubis in the lashes. Syn., Blepharitis pedic- 
 ulosa. 
 
 Phthiriophagous {thi-ri-of'-a-gus) [pBcip, a louse; 
 pa;e/r, to devour]. Subsisting on lice. 
 
 Phthisicotherapy (ti:-ii-o-ther'-ap-e). See Phthisio- 
 therapy. 
 
 Phthisin {tiz'-in). A proprietarv- preparation of the 
 bronchial glands of animals ; used in diseases of the 
 lungs.
 
 PHTHISIOTHERAPY 
 
 416 
 
 PICROPYRIN 
 
 Phthisiotherapy iliz-e-o-t^iei-'-af'-e) [iplhnmiir, consump- 
 tive ; tiepaKfui, llieraiiy]. Tlierapeulic measures for 
 tlie cure of jjuiinouary tuberculosis. 
 
 Phyllobiology (fil o-hi-ol'-o-jf) [ifi'O.ov, a leaf; /</- 
 ('/i>V.i]- riie science of biologic phenomena associated 
 with leaves of deciduous plants. 
 
 Phyllyrin. See I'hillyriii. 
 
 Physaliphorous (fis-nl-i/'-or-iis) [oxntuXic, a blad- 
 der; u.'/KM' to bear]. Kurnislied with vesicles or 
 bladders ; relating to or containing physaliphores. 
 
 Physalis alkekengi. (See Illus. Diet.) The fruit is 
 aperient, diuretic, and febrifugal. Dose, 6-12 berries 
 or I oz. of expressed juice. 
 
 Physicist. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. C)ne versed in physics. 
 
 Physiergic (fiz-e-ur'-jili) [i?imf, nature; ipyav, work]. 
 Relating to, due to, or acted upon by the forces of 
 nature. 
 
 Physiobathmism ( fize-o-hnih' mhm) \_(pici^, nature ; 
 liiiU'ie, a threshold]. K. D. Cope's word for inherited 
 growth energy which has been interfered with by 
 physical energy. 
 
 Physiocratia ( fiz-e o-kra'-ihiah). See J'/iysiciufociaiv 
 (Illus. Diet.)'. 
 
 Physiopathology ( fiz-e-o-piith-ol' -o-je). The study of 
 function as affected by tlisease. 
 
 Physiotherapy ( fiz-t-o-ther'-ap e). See Physiauto- 
 therapia ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Physis ( fiz'is) [i/iiwf, nature]. One of the names 
 applied to the I'is vilic or vital principle. Cf. Psyc/ie, 
 Pneuma, Thermon, 
 
 Physopathists ( /h-op'-ath-is/s) \_maic, nature ; iriirtof, 
 disease]. A designation adopted by the botanic phy- 
 sicians of New Kngland about 1S52. 
 
 Physostigminism (fi-sos-lig'-niiiiizin). Poisoning by 
 physostigniin ; marked by gastralgia, vertigo, myas- 
 thenia, disortlered vision with miosis, and in severe cases 
 with a condition resembling paralysis. Syn., Kserism. 
 
 Phytanatomy [ fi-laii ■ al' -o-mi) [puroi', a plant; 
 aniif(nftv'\. Vegetable anatomy. 
 
 Phytelephas ( fi-tel''e-fiis\ \i\i<t6\\ plant; c?.t<p:i^, ele- 
 phant]. A genus of palms. P. macrocarpa, R. et 
 P., a South American species, the negrito palm. The 
 unripe seeds and the fruit are used in making liquors, 
 the leaf buds are eaten and the ripe seeds, Tagud nuts, 
 constitute vegetable ivory, introduced into commerce 
 about 1826. 
 
 Phytiphagous (fi-tif'-a^'-iis). See Phytophagous 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Phytogenous (fi-toj'-en-us) [(itToi', plant; jtri'dr, to 
 produce]. Of vegetable origin. 
 
 Phytolacca. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A genus of plants 
 of the order Phytohtciaceic. P. acinosa, Roxb. , an 
 Asiatic species, has been used long in Japan as a 
 diuretic. 
 
 Phytolaccotoxin ( fi-to-lak-o-toks'-in). An amorphous 
 resin, acting as a spinal convulsant, found in Phyto/acca 
 acimnn^ Roxb. 
 
 Phytolin ( fi'-tol-hi\. A proprietary liquid said to be 
 prepared from berries of l^hvlola.ca </ci(7«</rf7, L. ; used 
 in obesity. Dose, lo drops one half-hour befoie and 
 one hour after meals. 
 
 Phytomelin ( fi-tom'-el-in'). See Rutin (Illus. Dirt.). 
 
 Phytopathogenic ( fi-to-piilh-o-ii-n'-ii) [livrov, jjlan't; 
 Trfiriiif, disease; jfi'nii', to produce]. Causing disease 
 in plants. 
 
 Phytopsyche { fi-to-si'-ke) [(ii'ror, plant; i'vx^> soul]. 
 The plant soul; according to Haeckel, it is the sum- 
 mary of the entire psychic activity of the tissue-forming 
 multicellular plant. 
 
 Phytosyntax { fi-tn-sin'-faks) [ot'rtii'; plant ; cvvTaoaeiv^ 
 to put together]. A term introduced by Barnes to 
 designate the process of formation of complex carbon 
 
 compounds out of simple ones under the influence of 
 light. Cf. Pho!oiyiith,sis. 
 
 Pian-bois. \ disease common to the fon-st regions of 
 Guiana. It is characterized by circumscribed tumefac- 
 tions of the skill, particularly of the legs; they give 
 rise to crateriform ulcers; there is severe pain in the 
 legs and enlargement of the inguinal glands. The 
 disease is distinct from jiian proper or fiambesia. 
 
 Piazza's Fluid. Sodium chlorid and ferric chlorid each 
 I gm., water 4 c.c. It is used as a means of coagulat- 
 ing bidoil. 
 
 Picardy-sweat. See Pcrer, MiUary (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Picein (pi'-sf-i>t) [//.«, the pitch pine]. C,, 11,^0,- 
 IIjO. A glucosid i.solaled by Tanret from the leaves 
 of the Norway spruce, Piifa fxif/sn, Link. 
 
 Piceol { pi^-se'-ot ). A decomjjositionproduct of jiicein, 
 by action of emulsin. 
 
 Pichurim Beans ( /•;•-</;«'■'•;'»«). The seeds of AVi/^w- 
 iAi^ pi< ht/r\'-m./;\'r and A . ptchury-minoy [q. v. ). P. 
 Camphor. See under Camphor. P. Fat, the fatty 
 oil from pichurim l)eans. 
 
 Pickeridge ( pik'-ur-uij ]. See Warbles (\\\\.\%. Diet.). 
 
 Pick's Preserving Fluid. See under Stains, Pick's 
 Method. 
 
 Picnometer. See Pycnonicltr (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Picote {pe-kof) [Kr.]. Smallpox. 
 
 Picraena ( pii-re'-nah) [ttik^ioc, bitter]. A genus of 
 the Sitniiru/>ftc indigenous to the West Indies. P. 
 excelsa, bitter ash. Jamaica quassia, picr.-i-na wood, 
 furnishes lamaica-quassia. P. vellozii, Engl., quina 
 quassia, a Hrazilian species ; the bark is used in dys- 
 pepsia and in intern^ittent fever. It or a nearly allied 
 species furnishes cascara aniarga and contains the 
 alkaloid picrasmin. 
 
 Picramin (pik-nim'-in). Berzelius' name for amarin 
 {q.r.). 
 
 Picramnia { pik-rnm'-ne-ah) [Trf/i/iiir, bitter]. A genus 
 of the Simarul'fir. P. pentandra, Sw., a West 
 Indian species called macary-bittcr, majo bitter tree, is 
 a bitter tonic. The bark of the root and stem (Hon- 
 duras bark I is used in colic, syphilis, and cholera. 
 
 Picrasma ( pik-raz'-mah) \ttik[iuc, bitter]. A genus 
 of the Siniarubfit. The b.ark of P. javanica, Bl., of 
 Java, and of P. quassoides, Benn., of India, is used 
 as an antipyretic, the wood as a substitute for quassia; 
 the last contains quassiin. 
 
 Picrasmin ( pik-mz'-min). Ci^IlijO,,). A crystalline 
 alkaloid contained in Picr^rna vellozii, Eng. 
 
 Picratol ( pik'-rat-ol ). See Silver trinitrophenolate. 
 
 Picroadonidin ( fik-ro-aJ-on'-id-in). A name given 
 by Podwyssotski to the active principle of Adonis ver- 
 nalis, L. , described by him as an intensely bitter, 
 amorphiius glucosid and powerful cardiac poison. 
 
 Picroanilin { pik-ro-an'-i/-in). A histologic stain con- 
 sisting of a mixture of saturated solutions of picric acid 
 and aniliii blue. 
 
 Picrocrocin ( pik-ro-kro'-sin). fjn^'eo'^n- ^ bitter 
 glucosid extracted by Kayser from saffron (the stigmas 
 of Croeus sati~'(7, h.), forming colorless prisms soluble 
 in water and alcohol, melting at 75° C. By action of 
 dilute acids or baryta water it splits into crocose and a 
 terj^ene. 
 
 Picroformal ( pik-ro-/orm'-al). A fixing agent con- 
 sisting iif a mixture of a saturated solution of picric 
 acid and a 6% aqueous solution of formal. 
 
 Picrol (/;,!■'->■<./). CjHIjfOHjjSOjK. A white, odor- 
 less, crystalline powder containing 52% of iodin; 
 soluble in alcohol and ether; u.sed as a wound anti- 
 septic. Svn., Potassium diiodoresorcinuionosttlfate. 
 
 Picronigrosin { pik-ro-ni'-gro-sin). A stain consisting 
 of picric acid and nigrosin in alcohol. 
 
 Picropyrin [pik-ro-pi'-rin). A derivative of picric
 
 I'ICRURHIZA 
 
 417 
 
 PIN-HEAD 
 
 acid ami antipyrin occurring in yellow inflammable 
 needles. 
 
 Picrorhiza {pik-ro-ii'-zali) [n-(KpOf, bitter ; /i.-'a, root]. 
 A genus of the Scrop/iii/ariiii\€. P. kurroa, Royle, 
 indigenous to nortliern India, is called there kutl^i, 
 kurroe, kali-kutki, an<l kutaki. The bitter root is in 
 high repute as a tonic and antiperiodic, and contains 
 cathartic acid and picrorrhizin. 
 
 Picrotoxinism (fik-ro-loks'-in-izm]. Poisoning by 
 picroto.xin ; characterized by spasms of an epileptiform 
 nature or resembling tetanus, followed by loss of con- 
 sciousness and coma. 
 
 Picryl ( pi/y-ril). The radicle of picric acid. 
 
 Piesimeter. Piesmeter. See Piesometcr. 
 
 Piesometer. (Seelllus. Diet.) 2. An apparatus for 
 te^ting the sensitiveness of the skin to pressure. Syn., 
 Fiestneler : Piesiiiitlei . 
 
 Pigment. (See lUus. Diet.") Acid Fuchsin, produced 
 by the action of sulfuric acid at I20° C. upon rosanilin. 
 Syn., Rnsanilin sulfonic aciti : Finlniii S. Aldehyd- 
 blue, a blue pigment obtained by action of aldeliyd on 
 a solution of rosanilin in sulfuric acid. Alizarin-blue 
 Green, a pro(.luct of alizarin-blue and sidfuric acid. 
 Alizarin-bordeaux, C,,H/)j-i, 2, 5, 8, -(OH)^, ob- 
 tained bv heating o.Kyanthraquinon with fuming sul- 
 furic acid. Syn., Qui)utliziirin. Alizarin-green, a 
 pigment obtained from alizarin blue l)V action of sul- 
 furic acid. Alizarin-indigo Blue, a pigment ob- 
 tained from alizarin blue by treating with sulfuric acid. 
 Alizarin-yellow A, a dyestuff prepared from benzoic 
 acid and |iyrugallol ; it melts at. 140° C. Amethyst, 
 a violet dyestuff obtained from phenosafranin. Anilin 
 Blue-black, a preparation of the oxy-azo series 
 (azoschwarz). It is employed as a histologic stain. 
 Azo-black, any black tlye resultin.g from unioTi of 
 azona[)lithalenediazosulfonic acid witli naphtholniono- 
 sulfonic acid ; e. g., naphlhol black. Bitter Almond- 
 oil Green. See MaUicJiitc Green in Conspectus of Pi la- 
 ments iIUus. Diet. I. Blue-black, B. See Anilin 
 Blue-black. Catechin-red, a red substance obtained 
 with catechin as a deposit from a solution of catechu in 
 boiling water. Cholera-blue, a color base obtained 
 from cholera-red by dissolving it in concentrated sul- 
 furic acid and then neutralizing with caustic soda. 
 Cholera-red, a color base found in cultures of cholera 
 bacilli which give upon addition of mineral acids a 
 beautiful violet color. On rendering the solution 
 alkaline and shaking it with benzol, the cholera-red is 
 obtained in brownish-red lamellas. Distillation of 
 cholera-red with zinc dust gives indol. Friesland- 
 green. See Brunsmick Green in Conspcclus of J^g- 
 /«<•«/■>■ (Tllus. Diet. ). Morin blanc ( Chevreul |. See 
 J/i)»7« (lUus. Diet. 1. Morin jaune 1 1 hevreul). See 
 Maclurin (Illus. Diet. 1. Thenard's Blue, a pig- 
 ment consisting of alumina colored with an oxid or 
 phosphate of cobalt. Syn., Cobalt ultramarine. 
 Victoria-blue, C^HuNjHCl, a blue coloring-matter 
 occurring in crystalline grains of a shining bronze color 
 soluble in hot water .and alcohol. Syn., Night blue ; 
 Phenvltranietttyl triamido-a-napktvl-diphenvlcarbinol 
 hvifrochlorate. 
 
 Pigmentodermia i pig-went-o-itur'-me-ah). See Cliro- 
 niodermatosis 1 Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pigmentophage { pig-ment'-o-faj) ^pigment: (fn-,cn\ 
 to eat]. Metchnikoff's name for a phagocyte which 
 destroys the pigment of hairs and tluis produces gray- 
 ness. 
 
 Pikrocrocin. See Picrocrocin. 
 
 Pila { pi' -lab) [L.]. A ball. Pilae damarum \_Jama, 
 a fallow deer]. See .-Ii'^n^ropilus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pilaf. Pilau. Pilaw {pi'-laf, pi'-la:a) [N. Gr. -(/cii.c 
 Ital. risot:o\. .\ disli consisting of rice stewed with 
 27 
 
 meat, variously flavored ; the favorite national dish of 
 Turkey and used throughout the (Jrient. 
 Pilation { pi-la'-shun). See Fracture, Capillary (Illus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 Pile. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Prostatic, a condition of 
 enlarged prostate in which hemorrhage results. P., 
 Thermoelectric, a battery in wliich an electric current 
 is generated on heating the bars of two kinds of metal 
 soldered together, of which the ])ile consists. An 
 index registering the exact degree of lieat is moved by 
 the current. 
 
 Pileum. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A lobe of the cerebel- 
 lum lying between the vermis and the paraflocculus. 
 Its relation to the peduncle is like that of a cap. 
 [Stroud.] 
 
 Pilgrim's Diarrhea. See mider Diarrhea. 
 
 Piliganin (/;-/;;i''-(7«-w;). C,3lI.^,NjO(?J. An alkaloid 
 obtained by .-Xdrian from piligan, LycopoUiuni saus- 
 surus. Lam., occurring as a yellow, transparent mass 
 soluble in water, alcohol, or chloroform. It is emetic, 
 cathartic, drastic, anthelmintic, antispasmic. Dose, 
 ^-^^ gr. (0.01-0.02 gm.j. The hydrochlorale is used 
 in the same way. 
 
 Pilin (pi'-lin). A proprietary cosmetic said to be 6o% 
 alcohol, perfumed and colored and containing benzoic 
 acid. 
 
 Pillar. (See Illus. Diet. I P.s, Muscular, the muscle 
 columns. P.s, Uskow's, in the embryo, two folds or 
 ridges which grow from the dorsolateral region of the 
 body-wall and unite with the septum transversum to 
 form the diaphragm. P.s of velum pendulum 
 palati, the pillars of the fauces. 
 
 Pilocarpidin \ pil-o-kat'-pid-in). An alkaloid from 
 jaborandi similar in physiologic effect to pilocarpin but 
 weaker. 
 
 Pilocarpin, Pilocarpina. (See Illus. Diet.) P. 
 Borate, (C„H|gN,0, ).jB,0;, while lumps, soluble in 
 water and alcohol ; diaphoretic, myotic, and sialagog. 
 Dose,'s-" ;' gr- (o.ooS-o.o2gm.). P. Hydrobromate, 
 C'uH^Njd., . HBr, white crystals soluble in water, 
 alcohol, or chlorofonn. iJose, '.s-_'4! gr. (0.008-0. 16 
 gm. )in water. P.physostigmin. See F.serinpilo- 
 carpin. P. Tannate, a grayish-while powder used 
 as a sialagog. nivntic, and diai:)horetic. Dose. 's-'+ gi"- 
 10. 008-0. 016 gm. ). P. Valerianate, white crystals 
 soluble in water used as sialagog, myotic, and diuretic. 
 Dose, 's-X gf- 
 
 Pimpinellin \ pini-pin-el'-in). A bitter crystal lizable 
 substance isolated from the root of Pinipinclla saxi- 
 fraga. Melts at 97° C. 
 
 Pimple. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Amboyna, fr.ambesia. 
 P.s, Goose. See Goose-skin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pinapin (pin'-ap-in). A fermented pineapple juice, 
 reconnnended in treatment of catarrh of the stomach ; 
 also as a spray in nasal catarrli. 
 
 Pinckneya ( pink'-ne-aA) [named for C. C. Pinckney']. 
 A genus of the Rubiarea. P. pubens, Michx.. bitter- 
 bark tree, Klorida-bark tree. Georgia-bark tree, a small 
 tree of the Southern States. The bark is astringent 
 and tonic and is used in intermittent fevers. Dose of 
 infusion, 2 drains. 
 
 Pinckneyin i pink'-ne-iu). A glucosid found in bark 
 of Pinckneya pubens. Michx. 
 
 Pinel's System [Philippe Pinel, French alienist, 1745- 
 1826]. In the treatment of the insane, suppres.sion of 
 all forceful proceedings. 
 
 Pineoline ( pin'-e-o-lln). A proprietary extract of the 
 needles of Pinus ptimitio, Haenke, combined with 
 vaselin and lanolin ; it is used as an application in skin- 
 diseases. 
 
 Ping-pong Ankle. .See under Tenosyno-jitis. 
 
 Pin-head { pin'-lieJ). Terminating in a knob. The
 
 PINNACLI.IM 
 
 418 
 
 PITH 
 
 word is used to describe certain microbes ; t. g.. Bacil- 
 lus Utani. 
 
 Pinnaculum (^ pin-alt' -ii-liiiii) [/■iiiiia, a peak]. 
 Wedelius' name for the uvula. 
 
 Pinnate. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Abruptly, ending 
 without a terminal leaflet or tendril. 
 
 Pinocytosis ( pin o-si-to'-sis) [jt/wii', to drink; (irrrif, a 
 cell], tiabrit.schew.sky's (1894) term for the property 
 exhiljited by phagocytes of imbibing and absorbing 
 liquiti substances. 
 
 Pinol ipi'-nol). The commercial name for the oil dis- 
 tille<l from the needles of Pinus ptitnilio^ Ilanke. It 
 is recommended in tuberculosis, rheumatism, etc., and 
 can be used externally and internally. 
 
 Pinus ipi'-niis) [L. a pine or fir tree]. I. A geniis of 
 coniferous trees. 2. The pineal gland. P. cembra, 
 L., Russian cedar, slone i>ine, the tte'vxij of the 
 ancients, growing in the .\lps and northern Asia, has 
 edible seeds which contain 50 'ii of a fatty oil used in 
 pulmonary complaints. It furnishes Hungarian or 
 Carpathian turpentine. P. longifolia, Koxb. , in- 
 digenous to Asia. It furnishes the turpentine ganda- 
 biroja. The oleoresin exuding from the bark ami the 
 resin are extensively used in India as an application 
 for ulcers and abscesses, as a basis for plasters and an 
 ingredient in ointments, and internally in gonorrhea ; 
 the tar is used in bronchitis and tuberculosis and on 
 skin-tliseases. P. palustris. Mil,, swamp pine, j)itch 
 pine, hard pine, long-life pine, southern pine, of 
 the .Southern States, furnishes turpentine and 
 tar. P. pinaster, Sol., cluster pine, seaside pine, 
 star pine, of southern France, furnishes French 
 or Bordeaux turpentine, levorotary jiinene, and 
 Burgundy ]>itch. P. pumilio, Ilancke, mountain or 
 knee pine, growing on the .Mps. vields a turjienline and 
 an oil used in metlicine. It contains pinene, phellan- 
 drene, silvestrene, cadinene, and bornyl acetate. P. 
 strobus, L., Weymouth pine, white pine of the 
 northern United Slates; the bark is astringent and 
 antiseptic, used in diarrhea and dysentery. Dose of 
 fld. ext., 30-60 tT^ (1.8-3.7 c.c). P. sylvestris, L., 
 Scotch pine or fir, abundant in Europe and Asia, 
 furni-shes tar-pitch and turpentine ; an oil distilled 
 from the leaves is used in medicine ; the young ])ine 
 cones are used as a diuretic. An extract from the 
 leaves is used as a diuretic ami antiseptic. Dose, 3-6 
 gr. (0.2-0.4 gm.). 
 
 Pioepithelium ( /i/-<'-c/-?-///t-'-/t--;/OT) \_-iu)r, fat; epilhe- 
 liutn~\. I'pithelium containing fat. 
 
 Pion I pi'-on] [tt/hi', fat]. Fat. 
 
 Pionemia, PionEemia { pi pn-e'-me-ah) [rr'mv, fat; 
 oM/a, blood]. See Lipcniia I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Piorkowski's Culture Medium. See under Malium. 
 
 Pioxemia, Pioxaemia {pi-oks-c'-me-ah). See Lipemia 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Piper. (See Illus. Diet.) A genus of plants of the 
 order Piperacc.t. P. angustifolium, R. et P., of 
 South America, the leaves are used as a styptic; this 
 property was discovered by a soldier, Matico, so it is 
 called yerba del soldato ; they are also used in gonor- 
 rhea and as betel. P. jaborandi. Veil., is a Brarilian 
 species; the root, jaborandi do mate, is diaphoretic, 
 stimulant, and antipt-riodic. Dose, of fld. ext., 10-30 
 n\_ (0.6-1.8 c.c). P. mollicomum, Kth., jaborandi 
 mano, of Brazil; the leaves are used as jaljorandi and 
 in baths in treatment of rheumatism, the root as a 
 sudorific and the fruit in gonorrhea. P. ovatum, 
 Vahl., a species of the West Indies. The leaves are 
 used in hydrophobia ; it contains the alkaloid piper- 
 ovatin. 
 
 Piperazidin (pi-per-az'-id-in\. See Piperazin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Piperazin. (See Illus. Diet.) 9>yx\., DitthyleneJiainin: 
 Elhyltnimin : Dispcrmin : Pipfiaziain. P. Quinate, 
 a white amorphous powder, very soluble in water; 
 u.sed in gout. Dose, 75-120 gr. (5-8 gm.) daily in 
 broken doses. Syn., Sidonal. P. Water, a combi- 
 nation of equal parts of piperazin and phenocoll. Used 
 in gout. 
 
 Piperidin. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. Bitartrate, colorless 
 crystals having a pleasant taste and freely soluble in 
 water. It is reconuncndeil in inutii ili;ithcsis. Dose, 
 10-16 gr. 3 times daily. P. guaiacolate, CjIl^N.- 
 (C^H^^O.^).,, needles or flakes, slightly .soluble in water, 
 melting at 80'' C. It is used in tuberculosis. Dose, 
 10 gr. twice daily. Syn., Gtiaiapend. 
 
 Piperism \pi'pur-izm). Poisoning by pepper, marked 
 by acute gastritis. 
 
 Piperovatin [p!-pm-i/--a-tin). C^^W.^^tiCi.^. A crys- 
 talline alkaloid isolated from Piper urnlnm, Vahl.; 
 soluble in alcohol, slightly soluble in w-ater, dilute 
 alkalis, and acids. It is a lieart poison and depressant 
 of the motor and sensory nerves, and acts as strych- 
 nin. 
 
 Pipi [pe'-pf). The Biaiilian name for the root of the 
 grass I'eti^u-ria letrandia, Gom.; used in theumatism 
 and paralysis. 
 
 Pipitzahoac, Pipitzahoic, Pipitzahuac (pip-ilza-ho'- 
 til\ -iky -hu'-ak). The Mexican name for the root of 
 Tri.ris pipitzahiiar, .Schulz Hip. (/'erezia turliinatn. 
 Lex.), it is used as a purgative. Dose, 45-75 gr. 
 (3-5 gm.). P. Acid. See unAfc AciJ. 
 
 Piptadenia ( pip-tmle'-ne-ali) [^nnrTeiv, \o fall; ai'iiif, 
 a gland]. A genus of leguminous plants. P. pera- 
 grina, a species growing in South America, where the 
 po\v(.lered seeds are smoked instead of toljacco bv the 
 Orinoco Indians, and the pods, mixed with flour of 
 cassava and lime, lonn an intoxicating smitt called 
 niopa or nupa in \'enezuela and parica in Brazil. 
 
 Pirogoff's Formula for tieatment of favns : .Sublimed 
 sulfur, )2 oz.; potassium carbonate, I oz.; distilled 
 water, ^-^ oz. ; tinctme of iodin, I oz. ; lard, 3 oz. 
 
 Piroplasma (pi-ro-plaz'-tiiah) [n-i'vi, fire; i^'Adantiv, \.o 
 mold]. A genus of hematozoa. P. bigeminum, 
 Nocard and Motas, parasitic in the red blood-corpus- 
 cles of dogs and cattle. 
 
 Piroplasmosis ^ pi-rop'nz-/no'-sis). An afi'ection of 
 cattle and sheep due to infection with the protozoon, 
 Pit 'iplas tna t> ij^e ritinnrn. 
 
 Pistacia. (See Illus. Diet.) P. terebinthus, L., 
 growing in the countries around the Mediterranean, 
 furnishes < hian turpentine; the fruit (kokonetza) is 
 edible ; the oil (schoinocladon ) is used in rheiunatisra 
 and gout, the bark and leaves in dysentery and albumin- 
 uria ; the leaves punctured by insects furnish a gall 
 (carobe di guida). Cf. All;. 
 
 Pistia { pis'-te-tili) [Tr/ffror, drinking]. A genus of the 
 Aioidete. P. stratiotes, L., tropic duck-weed, grow- 
 ing in the water of warm countries. The leaves are 
 used internally in diabetes and dysentery, externally 
 on hemorrhoids and abscesses. 
 
 Pit. (.See Illus. Diet.) P., Auditory, the embryonic 
 depression jireceding the labyrinth. P., Basilar, the 
 depression upon the palatal surfaces of the upper incisor 
 teeth, at the base of the cingulnnis. 
 
 Pitaya Bark { pit-a'-ali). Ihe baik of Cinchona pit- 
 aycnsi.', Wedd. 
 
 Pitayamin [ pil-a-am' ■in'). An alkaloid found by Hesse 
 in pitava bark. 
 
 Pitayin (///■,;'-/»"). See (7«/«/<//«« (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pitchiri, Pitchery. See I'ituri. 
 
 Pith. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To transect the oblongata, 
 with or without the subsequent destruction or removal 
 of the brain or spinal cord or both. With birds or
 
 PITHECANTHROPUS 
 
 419 
 
 PLANOCVTE 
 
 mammals the respiratory center is injured so as to 
 cause immediate death; hence this method is some- 
 times used in slaughtering. 
 
 Pithecanthropus. Sing, of Pilheianlliropi. (See 
 Illus. Diet. ) P. erectus, a fossil ape-man of Java 
 discovered by a Dutcii military surgeon, Eugene Du- 
 bois, in 1894. 
 
 Pithecoid (pith'-c-koid) [ir/ft/xor, an ape; eiiJof, like- 
 ness]. Resembling an ape. P. Theory, the theory 
 of man's descent from the ape. 
 
 Pituita. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Colorless, transparent, 
 stringy sputum, frothy at the top, and which when the 
 froth has been removed, resembles water stirretl up 
 with white of egg (Laennec). P. alba, anasarca. 
 
 Pituital (pit-ti'-it-al). Relating to pituita. 
 
 Pituri [pit'U'-re). The dried and powdered tops and 
 leaves of Dnboisia hnp7voodii\ F. v. Miill., the masti- 
 catory of the aborigines of Central Australia, corre- 
 sponding to the betel nut {Areia calechu) of the Eastern 
 Archipelago or the taezi-kaat ( Catha eiiiilis) of Arabia. 
 In small quantities it is a powerful stinmlant, assuaging 
 hunger and enabling long journeys to be made without 
 fatigue. It was introduced into medicine in 1S73. 
 Syn., Pitchiri ; PiUheyy; Bedgerv ; Pedgerv. 
 
 Piturin { pif-ii'-riii). A brown, liquid acrid alkaloid 
 isolated from pichuri by Livirsidge, 18S0. 
 
 Pityriasis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. furfuracea, sebor- 
 rhoea sicca. P., Gibert's, P., Hebra's. See P. 
 rosea (Illus. Diet. ). P. indica. See P. nigia (Illus. 
 Diet.). P. linguae, leukoplakia. P. versicolor. 
 (See Illus. Diet. ) C. W. Allen's iodin test is of value 
 for recognition of suspected areas ; it consists in the 
 application of iodin solution, preferably Lugol's (iodi, 
 5; potass, iodidi, 10; aquEe, loo). The diseased 
 portion will stain deep brown or mahogany color, in 
 contrast to the light yellow coloration of healthy tissue. 
 
 Piuri {pi-H^-re), Indian yellow, a coloring-matter used 
 in water-colors, made in India from the urine of cows 
 fed on mango leaves. 
 
 Pivot. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Clack, P., Clacking, 
 a means devised by Magiola for attaching an artificial 
 crown to the root of a natural tooth. 
 
 Pixine (piles' -en). A surgical dressing said to consist 
 of Burgundy pitch with a wool-fat base. 
 
 Pixel ( piks'-ol). A solution of wood tar in soap. 
 
 Place, Kiesselbach's. The point at which the nasal 
 septum, owing to its thinness, is especially liable to 
 perforation. 
 
 Placenta. (See Illus. Diet.) S^yn., Deuterion. See 
 Law, Leopold' s. P., Accessory. See P. ssioceii- 
 turiala (Illus. Diet.). P. biloba, P. bipartita. See 
 /"., Dimidiate. P. circumvallata, a thickening or 
 fungiform enlargement of the placenta at the point 
 at which the decidua vera and the decidua reflexa 
 would have united in cases in which such union 
 has been thwarted by hypersecretion of the 
 former or by endometritic processes. P., Dimi- 
 diate, one with two lobes. P., Duncan's Posi- 
 tion of, the marginal position generally assumed by 
 the placenta on presenting itself at the os uteri for ex- 
 pulsion. P. inclusa. See P. ittearcerata (Illus. 
 Diet.). P. oblata, P. obvia, placenta pr.-evia. P., 
 Reflexal, one formed by development of chorionic villi 
 on the decidua reflexa. P., Schultze's Position of, 
 the position assumed by the placenta when its central 
 portion bulges downward and is exiJelled in advance 
 of the periphery. P.. Stone, one containing calca- 
 reous deposits. P., Student's, a retainetl placenta 
 due to improper manipulation. P. triquetra, P. uni- 
 lobata, an intermediate form between the usual pla- 
 centa and the placenta succenturinta, in which there is 
 marked projection of a portion of the border, as if a 
 
 lobe were about to be detached. P. uteri, P., 
 Uterine, P. uterina, the maternal placenta. P. 
 zonaria, P., Zonary. See P., Annular (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Placentoma { pla-sen-to'-ma/i). A neoplasm springing 
 tVom a retained portion of a placenta. 
 
 Placentophagy (p/a-sen-to/'-aj-e) [placenta ; Oojeii', 
 to eat]. The eating of the placenta by certain mam- 
 mals, and, as recorded by Carreri in 1719, a custom 
 among the Yakouts, where the father and his friends 
 used to eat the placenta ceremonially. According to 
 Raynaud, of Algiers ( 1902J, it is practised among the 
 Soudanese. 
 
 Placentotherapy (pla-sen-tot/u-r'-ap-e) [-/a/coif, a 
 flat cake; tl^/Mineia^ therapy]. The remedial use of 
 preparations or the placenta of animals in cases of 
 absent or defective lactation. Syn., Placental opo- 
 t/ierupy. 
 
 Placido's Disc. See under Disc. 
 
 Plagiocephalism. See Plagiocephaly (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Plague. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Justinian, the first 
 epidemic of the bubonic plague in Europe of which 
 there is any precise record, beginning in the reign of the 
 emperor Justinian, 542 A.D., and lasting fifty years. 
 P. Loodiana [India]. Local name for anthrax. P., 
 Oriental. See Plague (Illus. Diet.). P., Siberian 
 Cattle. Synonym of Anthrax. 
 
 Planation (pla-na'-s/iun). Harrison Allen's term for 
 those movements of the hand taking place in the plane 
 of the flexor surface of the forearm. 
 
 Plancus (plang'-kus) \_pla?ici7, a board]. I. A person 
 with flat feet. 2. Flat-footed. 
 
 Plane. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Hodge's, a plane par- 
 allel to that of the pelvic inlet, passing through the 
 upper border of the os pubis and the middle of the 
 second sacral vertebra. P., Infraorbital, that part of 
 the orbital surface of the superior maxillary bone ectad 
 of the infiaorbital canal. P., Listing's, the vertical 
 transverse plane perpendicular to the anteroposterior 
 axis of the eyeball, w-hich passes through the center of 
 motion of the eyes and in which lie the vertical and 
 transverse axes of normal voluntary rotation. P,s, 
 Principal. See P., Local (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Planiceps { pla'-ne-seps) [planus, (\a,t ; <■«/«/, a head]. 
 Flat-headed. 
 
 Planidens (pla'-ne-dens') [planus, flat; dens, a tooth]. 
 Having flat teeth. 
 
 Planipes { pla'-ne-pes) [planus, flat; pes, a foot]. 
 Having flat feet. 
 
 Planimeter { planini'-et-ur). i. See Perimeter. 2. 
 An instrument which measures a plane by tracing the 
 periphery. 
 
 Planiventer [pla-ne-vent'-ur') [planus, flat; venter, 
 the belly]. Having a flat abdomen. 
 
 Planktonocrit { plank-ton' o-krit) [-/«), ^Tfif, wander- 
 ing ; Hpnoc, estimated]. An apparatus invented by 
 Charles S. Dolley for the quantitative estimation of 
 plankton. 
 
 Planococcus {plan-o-kok' -us) [~'/avr;, a wandering; 
 Ko/iMc, a berry]. A genus of eubacteria of the family 
 Coccaccir having cell division in one, two, or three 
 directions; cells separate, fl.agellated. 
 
 Planocompressed (pla-yio-kom-presf). So com- 
 pressed that the opposite sides are flat. 
 
 Planoconcave (pla-no-kon-kav'). Concave on one 
 surface and flat on the opposite side. 
 
 Planoconical (pla-no-kon'-ik-al). Having one side 
 flat and the other conical. 
 
 Planoconvex { pla-no-ion-veis'). Plane on one side 
 and convex on the other. 
 
 Planocyte { plan' o-s'tt) [■jr?.av^, a wandering; kvtoc, 
 cell]. A wandering cell.
 
 ri.ANOORBlCULAR 
 
 420 
 
 PLATE 
 
 Planoorbicular {pla-no-or bik'-u-Ittt). Having one 
 jjlane surtaic and one orbicular. 
 
 Planorheumatism ( f<la)i-o-ru' -mal-izDi) [-/i/iv/, a 
 waiulciiiijj; ; i /lettnititism'^. Wandering or metastatic 
 riieunialisni. 
 
 Planosarcina [f>ian'0-sar''siii-ah) [Tr/or^, a wander- 
 ing; ji;;r/Hr/, a Ijundle]. A genus of eubacteria, of 
 the family OuoKar, having cell division in three direc- 
 tions, cells united in packets of eight ; flagellated. 
 
 Planospiral. See /V.(«m/!>ij/' {Illu.s. Diet.). 
 
 Planosubulate {pta-tiosub'-ti-!al) [p/ciitns, (\at.; siib- 
 u/it, an awl]. Mat and smooth and resembling an 
 awl. 
 
 Planta [plaii'-lah) [L.]. The sole. 
 
 Plantose (pliin'-/oi). A pale yellow dietetic powder 
 prepared from the oil-cake of rape seed, containing 
 12% of nitrogen. Dose, 30-90 gr. (1-3 oz. ) daily. 
 
 Planury (pia>t'-u-ve\. Same as Planuiia or L'ic- 
 plania (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Plaque. (See IIUis. Diet, ) P., Charcot's, hyperes- 
 thetic spots observed most fret.juently in the cervical 
 and sacral regions of neurasthenics. P.s, Opaline, 
 scattered white sjiots, like those caused bv nitrate 
 of silver, seen on the fauces, hard palate, cheeks, and 
 lips ; an early aft'ection in syphilis. P.s, Payer's, 
 tlie agminated glands of die ileum. 
 
 Plasma. (See Illus. Diet.) P. -current, P. -layer, 
 P.-stream, P. -zone. See Poiseuille's Space (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Plasmacules (p/<u'-»iti-l:u/s). See neiiiokoiiia. 
 
 Plasmain (p/iti'iiin/i-iii] \_-'Anaiiii, plasma]. L'jjHjjN. 
 A leukomain isolated from lilood by Wurz (18S9). 
 
 Plasmarhexis, Plasmatorhexis. .See Plmniorrhcxis. 
 
 Plasmatosis [plaz-nutl-y sis) \_i'/.daiiu, plasma]. The 
 liquefaction of cell substance as seen in the cells of 
 the secreting milk gland and in the cells of secreting 
 glands of the cervix uteri. 
 
 Plasmexhidrosis (plaz-meks-hi-i/ro'-sh) [F/airim, 
 plasma; I'c, out of ; iiS/'wir/f, sweat]. The exudation 
 of plasma from the bloodvessels. 
 
 Plasmocinesis [ p/az-mo- sin-e' -sis). See Plasmo- 
 kijie^is (Illus. Diet. I. 
 
 Plasmocyte 1 plttz^-ino-^ii) \_TT}Mana^ something molded; 
 (ii'T-of, a cell]. Any cell, other than blood-corpuscles, 
 free in the blood-plasma. 
 
 Plasmodiophora (plaz-mo-di-o/'-o-rah) [7r/iua/;a, a 
 thing foinu'd ; fjfior, likeness; (piptiv^ to bear]. A 
 genus of lungi. P. brassicse, Woronin, a fungus para- 
 sitic upon cabbages. The close resemblance of the 
 bodies found in cancer cells to certain stages in the 
 growth of this fungus has been pointed out by Navas- 
 chine and others. 
 
 Plasmogony. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The differentia- 
 tion of individual primitive organisms out of the simplest 
 protoplasmic compounds in the form of monera. 
 (Haeckel.) Cf. Aii/oxviv- 
 
 Plasmolysis. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The escape of 
 the soluble substances of the blood-corpuscle. 
 
 Plasmon { p/<iz^-mof:] [~'/aafin^ plasma]. The un- 
 altered proteid of milk. P. -butter, a mixture of the un- 
 altered proteid of milk (6.58% ) with butter (51.50'? ), 
 water 41.20'f, salt 0.72%. It resembles clotted 
 cream in appearance and taste and serves as a substi- 
 tute for cod-liver oil. 
 
 Plasmophagous {^ plaz-mof^ -ag-us) [7r?La£j/m, plasma ; 
 On; Ml', to eat]. Living upon protoplasm; ajiplied to 
 organisms causing decomposition of organic matter. 
 
 Plasmoptysis ( flaz-mo-li' -sis) [-/(la/zii, plasma; 
 TT-fiff/f, a splitting]. A. Fischer's term for plasmos- 
 chisis (2). 
 
 Plasmorrhexis { plaz-mny-eks'-is') [Tj-Xrio/ia, plasma; 
 P'iiii, a bursting]. The rupture of a cell and the 
 
 escape or loss of the plasma. Syn., Eiythroiytor- 
 rhexts. 
 
 Plasmoschisis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The splitting 
 of a cell, as the formation of disciform bodies by red 
 blood-corpuscles. Syn., Ptasmoplysis. See Eiylhro- 
 tyiosf/lisis. 
 
 Plasmosome { p/az'-t>io-sow') [jrXo(r//n, plasm; oi^/iaf 
 body]. Arnold's term for one of the granular struc- 
 tural elements of cells. 
 
 Plasmotropic (plaz-mo-trop'-ik) [T/.<iiTun, plasma; 
 Tixi^TT/, a change]. Producing jirotoplasmic degenera- 
 tion ; applied to hemolytic action which leaves the red 
 corpuscles intact in the circulation, but through the 
 influence of poisons on the liver, spleen, and bone- 
 mairow, causes excessive destruction of them in these 
 organs. 
 
 Plasom [ p/iiz^ om). A proprietary prejjaration from 
 milk. 
 
 Plastogamy [plaS'toi^'-am-f] \_~/t\nit(i^ plasma; jii/zof, 
 marriage]. Permanent conjugation of cells which is 
 limited to the cytoplasm. Cf A'ttrvixnviv. 
 
 Plate. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Bone. See /'., ///*- 
 proxiviiition (Illus. I)ict. ). P. -bone, the scapula. 
 P., Collecting. See P., Xei^ulirc, of a voltaic cell 
 (Illus. Diet.). P., Cytoplasmic, the part of the cell- 
 ])late contained within the cell body. P., Deck, in 
 the embryonic medullary cord a thin zone or plate con- 
 necting the dorsal zone of His (1/. ?■. ). Ger., Deck- 
 plallf. P., End-. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The 
 achromatic masses at the poles of the spindle in the 
 mitosis of Protozoa, ])robably equivalent to the attrac- 
 tion-spheres. Syn., y'lvV/.'dfct. P., Epiphysial. See 
 Dis,, Epiphysial. P., Franklin, a glass plate par- 
 tially covered on lioth siiles with tinfoil, used as a con- 
 denser in frictional electricity. When rolleil up, it 
 constitutes a Leyden or Kleist jar. Syn., Pulminat- 
 ing pane. P., Generating. See P., Positive (Illus. 
 Diet.). P., Horn (Ger,, I/oniptattt), Haeckel's 
 term for the Lamella tcratina (Illus. Diit.). P., In- 
 fraspinous, the postscapula. P., Internasal. See 
 J'., Frontonasal (Illus. Diet. 1. Ps., Intervertebral, 
 the inlervertebral discs. P., Kidney, Primitive. 
 See Lamella renalis (Illus. Diet.). P., Leather. 
 See Lamella eoriaria (Illu.s. Diet.). P.. Loral, in 
 herpetology, the plate between the eye and die mouth. 
 P.s, Mansford's (John G.), an apparatus for apply- 
 ing electricity, consisting of two small melal plates of 
 opposite electric value which are placed over two 
 blistered areas on the skin at some distance ajiart and 
 the [ilates connected with a wire. P., Marrow. 
 Ger., Markpltitte. See Lamella mediillarii (Illus. 
 Diet.). P., Mucous. See Lamella mucosa (Illus. 
 Diet.). P., Neural. See />., ZJcrtn/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 P., Nucleus. Ger., Kernplatte. See P., Equatorial 
 (Illus. Diet.). P., Pole, •''ee P., En.l-. P., Pre- 
 scapular, the prescapula. P., Primitive Kidney. 
 See Lamella renalis (Illus. Di(;t. ). P., Principal, 
 L/auptplatte of Waldeyer, the main plate of plate-like 
 connective-tissue cells which contains the nucleus and 
 has two or more secondary plates extending at right 
 angles to it. P., Regulation, a plate worn in the 
 mouth to correct irregularities in the ])osition of the 
 teeth. P., Retention, a plate worn in the mouth to 
 keep in position teeth which have been straightened 
 from abnormal jjositions by a regulation plate. P., 
 Secondary. See under P., Principal. P.s, Senn's. 
 See P.s, .-{ppro.ximation (Illus. Diet. 1. P., Spiral. 
 Set: Lamina spiralis (Illus Diet.). P., Tarsal, a 
 tarsal cartilage. P., Terminal. See P., End-. P., 
 Top-, the cuticular furination, sometimes homogeneous, 
 sometimes striated, on the free surface of many colum- 
 nar cells.
 
 PLATELET 
 
 4-21 
 
 PLEXUS 
 
 Platelet. (See Illus. Diet, i 2. A microscopic plate 
 or plaque-like body. P., Yolk. See under Yolk. 
 
 Platiculture { pla-is-kui'-iltui ). The cultivation of 
 bacteria on plates. 
 
 Plating ( pla'-ting). See Plaliculture. 
 
 Platinibromid (plat-in-e-bri/-mid). A salt of bronio- 
 platinic acid. 
 
 Platinode (pla'-iin-od). See Piatt, Negative, of a 
 voltaic cell ( lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Platinoid i^plat' -in-oid ) \_piatin7im, f]i^n^, likeness]. 
 I. Resemljling platinum ; applied to those metals 
 which are found associated with platinum. 
 
 Plattnerite \ plat' -nur-U) [A'. F. Plattner, a German 
 chemist, 1S00-1858 ]. I'bO.^ . A native plumbic 
 peroxid. 
 
 Piatt's Chlorides. A clear disinfectant liquid said to 
 be a solution of chlorids of magnesium, potassium, 
 sodium, zinc, and alum. 
 
 Platycrania [ plnt-e -kra' -ite-ah) [^/.ari'f, broad; 
 K\uivn)v, skull] The flattened condition of the skull 
 produced artiricially among savage tribes. 
 
 Platylobus (plat-il'-,>-biis) [ irAarur, broad; lolnis, 
 lobe]. Having broad lobes. 
 
 Platymesaticephalic. See Platymesinephalic. 
 
 Platymesocephalic [ plat-e-mes-o-sef-al'-ik') [TrP.nrrf, 
 broad ; turgor, middle ; K£oa/.ii, head]. Applied to a 
 skull exhibiting both platycephaly and mesocephaly. 
 
 Platymorphia {^plat-e-mm' -fe-nh) [t/h^iv, wide; 
 /wpor/, form]. A flatness in the formation of the eye 
 and shortening of the anteroposterior diameter, result- 
 ing in hyperopia. 
 
 Platymyoid [plal-e-mi'-oiJ) [T/.arir, flat ; )ivc, mus- 
 cle ; eJiSof, likeness]. Applied to muscle-cells in 
 which the contractile layer presents an even surface. 
 
 Platyrrhinian {plat-ir-iii'-e-aii\. I. See I'lityrri'iiiiic 
 (Illus. Diet.). 2. An individual having a broad flat 
 nose. 
 
 Platysma. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Uterine, Champ 
 ney's term for the muscular fibers of the peritoneum 
 covering the ovary ; observed in cases of cysts of the 
 broad ligament. 
 
 Platystencephalia, Platystencephaly { plat-is- ten- 
 scf- a'-le- ah, plat • is - Ifu - sef ■ al - e\ \_~'k(iT'vaTaTtK, 
 widest; f;Kf9a/'iof, brain]. The condition of a skull 
 very wide at the occiput and with prominent jaws. 
 
 Platystencephalic <, plat-is-t^n-sef-al'-ik). Applied to 
 skulls marked by great width in the occipital region 
 and with prominent jaws. 
 
 Platystencephalism \ plat-is-ten-sef'-al-izm'). See 
 PlatysUncephaly. 
 
 Platytrope [ plat' -e- trap). See Platetrope (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Pleochroic (ple-o-kro'-ik). See Pliochromatic (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Plesiomorphic {pies- e-o-mor' -fik) [-/r/nio;, near; 
 unfio'/, form]. Almost identical in form. 
 
 Plesiomorphism [plese-o-inoy'-fizm). The condition 
 of crystals which are almost alike in form but not 
 identical. 
 
 Plessesthesia, Plessaesthesia (ples-/s-tlie' -ze-ah) 
 \_TTAi]uoni\ to Strike ; mtjUrjoi^, perception by the 
 senses]. \ form of palpatory percussion ])erformed 
 by placing the left middle finger firmly against the 
 body surlaee and percussing with the index finger of 
 the right hand, allowing it to remain in contact with 
 the left finger for a few seconds. 
 
 Plessigraph ( pies' -e-graph) [T/^crOT/f, to strike ; j/iri- 
 ociv, to write]. Of Peter, a form of plessimeter which 
 permits close distinctions to be made in the quality of 
 the sounds elicited and by means of a crayon attached 
 to the stem, organs or dull areas may be mapped on 
 the surface of the skin. 
 
 Plessimetry. See Plexmietry. 
 
 Plethora. 1 See lllus. Diet.) P., Cellular, P. san- 
 guinea. See Polycythemia (Illus. Diet. |. 
 
 Pleurectomy ( //('«-rf'/*'-/(;-W(-) [:7/*:jyj«, pleura ; f/tro/i^, 
 a cutting cmt]. Excision of a part of the pleura. 
 
 Pleuresia, Pleuresis {plii-re' -zhe-ah, plu-re' -sis). See 
 Pltunsy ^lllus. Diet. ). 
 
 Pleurisy. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn., Morbus lateralis; 
 jM. laterum. See Signs, AnaraV s, de jihtssey s, 
 Przewalski^ s. Cf. Lez'ayihoj^'^ s Alethod, under Treat- 
 ment. P., Bastard. See Brotiihitis, Capillary (YWus. 
 Diet.). P., False, pleurodynia. P., Fetid. See 
 /'., Lhoroiis (Illus. Diet.). P., Humid, P., Moist, 
 that accompanied by expectoration. P., Loculated. 
 See P., Encysted (Illus. Diet.). P., Metapneu- 
 monic, pleurisy following pneumonia. P., Plastic, 
 that marked by a deposit of a layer of semisolid ex- 
 udate. P., Rheumatic, P., Rheumatismal, pleuro- 
 dynia. P., Sclerocalcareous. See /'. , Calcareous 
 (Illus. Diet.). P., Serofibrinous, a lonn marked by 
 fluid exudate containing floeculi and the deposit of 
 some fibrin. P., Typhoid, that marked by symptoms 
 of typhoid. P. with Effusion, pleuri.sy with efifusion 
 into the pleural sac. 
 
 Pleuritis. (See Illus. Diet. 1 See ■'^ign, Beatty- 
 Bright^ s. P. ventosa, Sauvages' name for a pain 
 over the lower ribs believed to be due to the presence 
 of gas in the approximate intestines. 
 
 Pleuritogenous { plu-rit-oj'-en-us) \_ pleuritis ; yevvhv, 
 to produce]. Causing pleuritis. 
 
 Pleurocentesis \ piu-ro-sen-te'-sis) [^rr'/tvpa, pleura; 
 KEVTJiCir, a pricking]. Surgical puncture of the pleura. 
 
 Pleurocholecystitis (plu-ro-ko-U-sist-i'-tis) [-/eipd, 
 pleura; ,1"/'/, bile; kvctk;, bladder]. Simultaneous 
 inflammation of the pleura and the gallbladder. 
 
 Pleurodynia. (See Illus. Diet.) P. ventosa. See 
 J'leuntis ventosa. 
 
 Pleurolith (//«'-) u-A//i) [pleura; Aittjc, a stone] . A 
 calculus occurring in the pleura. 
 
 Pleuroma [plu-ro'-mah) [^\. pleuromata'^. See Pleu- 
 roii (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pleurophorous (plu-rof'-or-us) [-'/evpa, the pleura; 
 i^iijtiiv, to bear]. Furnished with a membrane. 
 
 Pleuropneumonitis [ plu-ro-nu-moti-i'-tis). See Pleu- 
 roptieumctua (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pleurorrhea. (See Illus. Diet.) P. chylosa, chylo- 
 thorax. P. lymphatica, hydrothorax. P. puru- 
 lenta, empyema. P. sanguinea, hemorrhagic pleu- 
 risy. P. serosa, hydrothorax. 
 
 Pleurosomia ( plu-ro-so'-iiu-ah) \_-'/tvpu, side; aijua, 
 body]. A form of monstrosity eharaclerized by an 
 eventration in the side of the abdomen arid thorax, 
 covered otdy by a membrane. 
 
 Pleurosomus {plu-ro-so'-mus). A monster exhibiting 
 pleurosomia. 
 
 Pleurosternite (//H-ro-j/w'-K)/ I [T/Ety)6i>, a rib; arip- 
 tiTTic, of the breast]. Beecher's term for the mem- 
 brane beneath each pleuron or pleurotergite in Trilo- 
 bites. 
 
 Pleurotergite [plu-ro-tur'-j'xt ) [T>fi|)dr, rib; tergum, 
 the back]. Jaekel's tenn for the pleuron of Trilobites. 
 
 Pleurotetanus [ plu-ro-tet ' -an -us) . See Plettrothotonus 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pleurotyphoid ( plu-ro-ti'-foid). Typhoid fever with 
 involvement of the pleura. 
 
 Pleximetry (pleks-im'-et-re). Percussion by means of 
 a pleximeter. 
 
 Plexus. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Accessory. See P., 
 Pair.ier's. P. alveolaris. See I'eins, .-ilieolar. 
 P. anserinus. See Pes aiiserinus. P. anserinus 
 major, P. anserinus nervi facialis. See Pes anseri- 
 nus major. P. anserinus nervi mediani, the roots
 
 PLEXUS 
 
 422 
 
 PLEXUS 
 
 of origin of the median nerve given off l)y the eiglith 
 cervical nerve Syn., J'cs ntist-iiuns fu-n-t vudiani. 
 P., Arnold's Ground, a plexus formed by the axis- 
 cylinders of nonineiiullated nerve-fibers in smoutli mus- 
 cular tissue. P., Basilar, P. basilaris, of Vinliow, 
 the transverse sinus. P., Bulbocavernous, P. bulbo- 
 cavernosus, branches of tlie j>udendal plexus located 
 in the region of the urethra. P. capitis, one formed 
 over the epicraniuin by the junction of l)ranches of the 
 trigeminal nerve and upper cervical nerves. P., Car- 
 diac Superior. See /'. , Cardiac I'osUrior (lllus. 
 Diet."!. P. cardiacus inferior. See P., Cardiac 
 Anterior (lllus. Diet.). P., Carotid, P. caroticus, 
 the internal carotid plexus. P., Carotid Common, 
 P. caroticus communis, one formed of sympathetic 
 fibers about the common carotid artery. P. cervico- 
 brachialis, the cervical and brachial plexus re- 
 garded as one. P. chorioideus foraminis inter- 
 ventricularis. See Au.'if'lcxiis or Portiplc.c (lllus. 
 Diet.). P. chorioideus impar. See /'. , Choroid 
 (lllus. nict. ). P. chorioideus interpositus, a fold 
 of the pia Iving between the choroid plexuses of the 
 lateral ventricles. P. chorioideus lateralis, the para- 
 plexus. P. chorioideus medius, the diaplex. P., 
 Choroid, Inferior, P. chorioides cerebelli. .See 
 Mclaplexit! (lllus. Diet.). P., Choroid Lateral, 
 P. chorioidei laterales. See Paraplcxus (lllus. 
 Diet.). P., Choroid Median, the diaplex. P. 
 chorioides cerebri. See y';.i//<'.v (lllus. Diet.). P. 
 chorioideus ventriculi lateralis. See P.irapkxus 
 (lllus. Diet.). P. chorioideus ventriculi quarti. 
 See Metaplex ( lllu.s. Ijict. |. P. chorioideus ventri- 
 culi tertii. See /.'/o/Zci- (lllus. Diet. ). P. chorioid- 
 eus telencephali. See /'rojc/Zf-v/M (lllus. Diet.). P. 
 circularis foraminis magni, that part of the occipital 
 sinus extending around the edge of the foramen magnum 
 to the jugular foramen. Syu., Mai^iJial sifiNi. P.s, 
 Colic, the divisions of the mesenteric plexuses which 
 accompany the colic arteries. P. coronarius dexter. 
 See /'., Coronary Anterior (lllus. Diet.). P. coro- 
 narius sinister. See /*. , Coronary Posterior (lllus. 
 Diet.). P., Cruveilhier's. (See lllus. Diet. ) 2. 
 The plexus of varicose veins constituting one of the 
 varieties of angioma. P., Deep. See ("(7r,//,/(-, Great 
 (lllus. Diet.). P., Deferential, P. deferentialis, 
 the extension of the vesical plexus supplying the vas 
 deferens, the seminal vesicle, and half of the jirostate. 
 P., Dorsispinal, the dorsispinal veins and their inter- 
 communications. P. entericus. See P.^ Ji/eissner's 
 (lllus. Diet. I. P., Exner's, a layer of nerve-plexuses, 
 probably lormed by the junction of sensory and motor 
 tihers, in the cerebral cortex, near the surface. P., 
 Extraspinal. the network formed by the dorsispinal 
 veins. P., Facial, one around a portion of the facial 
 artery. P., Femoral, the lumbar plexus. P., 
 Femoral, Inferior. See P., Sacral ( lllu.s. Diet.). 
 P., Gangliform Semilunar, the celiac plexus. P., 
 Gerlach's. See Gerlaek's Xct-vork ( lllus. Did. ). 
 P., Great. .See /". , Deef. P. gustatoriosensorius, 
 one in the tongue made up of branches from the glos- 
 sopharyngeal and gustatorv nerves. P., Guttural. See 
 /'.. Piiarviigea.' ilWus. Diet.). P., Mailer's Laryn- 
 geal, the network formed by branches of the external 
 laryngeal and sympathetic nerves on the outer surface of 
 the inferior constrictor pharyngis. P. hederaceus. .See 
 P.. Pai/i/>ini/orm {l]\i\s. Diet.). P., Heller's, the net- 
 work of arteries in the deeper layer of the intestinal 
 submucosa. P., Hovius'. See /'., Leier's. P., 
 Ileocolic, the division of the superior mesenteric 
 plexus which accompanies the ileocolic artery. P., 
 Inframaxillary. See P., Dental, Inferior (lllus. 
 Diet.). P., Infrathyroideal, Cloquet's name for the 
 
 one formed ventrad of the trachea by the anastomosis 
 between the branches of tlie right and lel't inferior 
 thyroid veins. P., Interepithelial, the network of 
 nerves between the cells of the corneal ejiithelium. 
 P. intermeseraicus. See /'., Aortic (al)dominal) 
 (lllus. Diet.). P., Interpterygoid, that portion of 
 the pterygoid plexus lying between the external and 
 internal ])terygoid muscles. P., Intraepithelial, the 
 network formed by the ultimate fibrils of the subepithe- 
 lial plexus distributed among the ejiithelial cells of the 
 cornea. P., Intraspinal, the venous network sur- 
 rounding the spinal canal and opening into the lum- 
 bar, vertebral, iulercoslal, and lateral .sacral veins. P., 
 Jugular, a reticulum of lymjihatics and glands on the 
 lateral aspect of the neck. P., Jugular, Deep, a 
 Ivmphatic jilexus below the base of the skull lying 
 upon the internal jugular vein. P., Jugular. Super- 
 ficial, a name for the lymphatics coming liom the ear, 
 temple, and occiput, opening into the vessel that ac- 
 comjjauies the internal jugular vein. P., Laryngeal, 
 a network of the branches of the syni])atlietic and ex- 
 ternal laryngeal nerves situated on the outer asju-ct of 
 the inferior constrictor of the laiTiix. P., Leber's, a 
 plexus of venules in front of Schlemm's canal, with 
 which it communicates. P., Lumbosacral, the lum- 
 bar, sacral, and cocc\'geal plexuses taken as one. P. 
 magnus profundus, Scarpa's name for the flee]) car- 
 diac plexus. P., Mammary, Internal, P. mam- 
 marius internus, the *viii])atiietic ]tlrxus surrounding 
 the internal mammary aidry. P., Median, ihe celiac 
 plexus. P., Meissner- Billroth's. See /'., Meiss- 
 ner i \\\\vL% Diet.). P., Meningeal. P. meningeus 
 medius, the sympathetic plexus on the middle men- 
 ingeal artery ; it is a continuation of that on tlie ex- 
 ternal carotid. P., Molecular, the reticulum of 
 myelonic and amyelonic ner\e-fil>ers in the outermost 
 layer of the cerebral cortex. P., Musculointestinal, 
 P., Myenteric, External, P. myentericus externus. 
 See /'., .-/mvy-,7, //'.( llllus. Did. I. P., Myenteric, 
 Internal, P. myentericus internus. See /". , J/<-/m- 
 ner s (lllus. Did. i. P. nervi vagi, the lateral part 
 of the mctaplexus. P., Omental, the ga.stroepiploic 
 plexus. P., Opisthogastric, the solar plexus. P., 
 Ovarian, Inferior, a nerve plexus lying between the 
 folds of the broad ligament and giving oft branches to 
 the ovary and round ligament. P.s, Panizza's, two 
 Ivmphalic plexuses lying in the lateral f)ssa of the 
 preinitial frenvim ; they are formed by the deejjer lym- 
 ])halic vessels of the integument of the glans penis. 
 P.s, Pneumogastric, the anterior and posterior pul- 
 monaiy plexus and the esophageal ]ilexus. P., Poly- 
 morphic, a nerve plexus in the fourth layer of the cor- 
 tex. P., Popliteal, P. popliteus, a sort of plexus 
 around the popliteal artery formed by the small 
 branches of the anterior crural nerve. P.s, Preaortic, 
 a comprehensive term for the |ilexuses of the sym- 
 pathetic lying near to and ventrad of the aorta, <•. ^., 
 the ])haryngeal plexus, solar plexus, posterior pul- 
 monai-y plexus. P.s, Prevertebral. See P.y Solar, 
 P., Cardiac, and P.. J/y/'ogastric [IWui. Diet.). P., 
 Prostaticovesical, the pudendal plexus of veins. P., 
 Pterygoid, External, the superficial part of the ]itery- 
 gr)id ])lexus of veins; it receives the buccal and mas- 
 seteric veins. P., Pterygoid, Internal, the dorsal 
 |iart of the pterygoid plexus of veins. P. pubicus 
 impar, the pudendal plexus of veins. P. pubicus 
 par, veins passing on each side of the pudendal ]>lexus 
 to the plexus bulbo-cavernosus. P., Pudendocaudal, 
 the pudendal and coccygeal considered as one. P. 
 pudendohsemorrhoidaiis, P. pudendovesicalis, P. 
 pudendus, the pudendal plexus of veins. P., Rami- 
 form, P. ramiformis, a plexus formed by the fibers
 
 PLEXUS 
 
 433 
 
 PLURIFETATION 
 
 of two or more nerve trunks. P., Ranvier's. See 
 P., S/roiiiii, Siifierficial. P., Ranvier's Acces- 
 sory, the superficial stroma plexus of the cornea. P., 
 Reticular. i. The choroid plexus. 2. The bulb 
 of the vestibule. P. retiformis, the bulb of ihe vesti- 
 bule. P., Sacral, Anterior. See /'., Smral i Illus. 
 Diet.). 2. The venuus ple.xus on the ventral aspect 
 of the sacrum. P., Sacral, Lymphatic, a plexus of 
 lymphatic vessels in tlie hollow of the sacrum. P., 
 Sacral, Posterior, i. Une formed by the sacral 
 veins on the dorsal aspect of the sacrum. 2. Une 
 formed by the posterior branches of the two lower lum- 
 bar and .sacral nerves dorsad of the sacroiliac articula- 
 tion. P. sacrococcygeus, the coccygeal plexus. 
 P., Sacrolumbar. See P., Liimbosatiiil. P., 
 Sciatic. See P., Sacral (Illus. Diet.). P. simpli- 
 cissimus, an anastomosis between two nerve trunks, 
 in which only one gives out fibers. P., Stenon's, a 
 venous ple.xus encircling Stenon's duct. P., Stroma, 
 the plexus of axis-cylinders formed by the nerves of 
 the cornea. P., Stroma, Deep, that formed by the 
 deeper series of nerves entering the cornea from the 
 sclerotic and distributed between the laminas of the 
 mesocornea. P., Stroma, Superficial, that formed 
 by the superficial series of nerves entering the cornea 
 from the sclerotica and proceeding tu the ectocornea, 
 where they form the subepithelial jjlexus. Syn., Kan- 
 riei^s phxiis. P., Subarachnoid, one formed oc- 
 casionally over the pia by the union of small inconstant 
 branches of spinal nerve roots. P., Subcutaneous, 
 of the Abdomen, the venous ramifications on the 
 ventral abdominal wall. P., Subepithelial, the 
 reticulum formed by the terminal filaments of the 
 ciliarv nerves beneath the corneal epithelium. P., 
 Sublingual, the reticulum formed Vjy the interlacing 
 of the branches of the lingual nerve supplying the 
 sublingual gland. P.. Submolecular, one in the 
 small pyramidal-cell laver of the cortex. P., Sub- 
 mucous, P. submucosus, Meissner's plexus. P., 
 Subpleural Mediastinal, one situated beneath the 
 pleura made up uf branches of the internal mammary 
 artery and those from the superior phrenic, bronchial, 
 and intercostal arteries. P., Supraclavicular, a 
 plexus of Ivmphatics near the subclavian vessels. P., 
 Temporal, Superficial, a plexus derived from the 
 external carotid plexus attending the branches t)f the 
 external carotid artery lo the eyelids and the external 
 ear. P., Testicular, P. testicularis, the spermatic 
 plexus. P. thyroideus itnpar, a venous reticulum 
 formed bv the inferior thyroid veins ventrad of the 
 trachea. P., Transverse Anterior, a plexus formed 
 bv small tran-^ver>e veins in the vertebral canal lying 
 between the posterior common ligament and the dorsal 
 surface of the bodies of the vertebras. P., Triangular, 
 a network formed by the sensory root of the trigeminal 
 nerve on the gasserian ganglion. P., Uterine, An- 
 terior, a network formed by branches from the inferior 
 hypogastric plexus distributed to the cervix and the 
 ventr.al surface of the uterus. P., Uterine, Com- 
 mon, P. uterinus communis, the hypogastric plexus. 
 P., Uterine, Great, P. uterinus magnus. i. The 
 hypogastic plexus in the I'emale. 2. The lower part 
 of the hypogastric plexus. P., Uterine, Posterior, a 
 plexus of nerves derived from the hypogastric plexuses 
 and distributed to the lateral and dorsal surfaces of the 
 uterus. P., Uterine, Superior, the pelvic plexus. 
 P. uterinus lateralis inferior. P., Uterine, Inferior. 
 See /'., i'/erinf, Anieyior. P. uterinus lateralis 
 superior. See P., Uterine, Posterior. P. uterinus 
 venosus, the uterine ple.xus of veins. P. vasis 
 deferentis. See P. deferentialis. P. venae portae, 
 P. venae portarum, a network on the portal vein 
 
 formed by the branches of the hepatic plexus. P. 
 venosus, any plexus of veins. P. vesicae felleae, 
 the cystic plexus. P., Vesicovaginal, a reticulum 
 formed by the fiKaments of the pelvic plexus supplying 
 the inferior part and side of the bladder and the adja- 
 cent part of the vagina. P. vesiculae seminalis. 
 .See /'. ileferentialh. P., \A^alther's Arterioso- 
 nervous, the cavernous plexus. 
 Pli i pie) [I'r.]. 1. A gyrus or convolution. 2. A 
 
 fold. 3. Plica. 
 Plica. (See Illus. Diet. I 4. The same as /'. poloniea. 
 5. A ridge. P. triangularis, a triangular-shaped 
 membrane which has been termed tile capsule or oper- 
 culum of the tonsil ; first described by His in 1885. 
 It arises from the anterior pillar and becomes visible 
 at the filth month of fetal life, and in a typical case 
 extends from the upper posterior portion of the pillar 
 backward and downward until it is finally lost in the 
 tissues at the base of the tongue. P. ureterica. See 
 Bar, Mereier' s. P. Vateri, P. verticalis duodeni. 
 See Ampulla 0/ Vater ( Illus. Diet. ) . 
 Plicadentin ( pli-kah-iien' -tin). See Plicidenline 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 Plomb {plum I \Yx. ploniber, to plug a tooth]. A filling 
 for a cavity. P., Iodoform (of Mosetig-Moorhof ). 
 an anlibacillary agent used for filling bone cavities 
 after operations for tuberculosis or osteomyelitis. It 
 consists of iodoform, 40 parts, spermaceti and oil of 
 sesame, each 30 parts. The menstruum is sterilized 
 thoroughly by boiling ; the finely powdered and sterilized 
 iodoform is added slowly to the mixture and agitated 
 constantlv until it cools off. to insure a uniform dis- 
 semination of Ihe iodoform throughout the mass, which 
 solidifies at an ordinary temperature. After the cavity 
 is prepared the mixture is heated and in a fluid state 
 is poured into it, when it again becomes firm and fills 
 the cavity like dentists' amalgam in a carious tooth (N. 
 Senn 1. 
 Ploration [plo-ra'-s/iiiti) \_plorare, to weep]. Lacrima- 
 
 tion. 
 Plug. (See Illus. Diet.) P. s. Fungoid, P.s, Traube's. 
 See P.s, Dittriek' s (Illus. Diet.). P., Imlach's 
 Fat. See under Imlaeh. 
 Plugger ( plii.[f'-tir\ [D. plug, a bung]. .An instru- 
 ment for the insertion and imj>aeture of filling materials 
 in cavities in teeth. P., Electric, an instninient in 
 which an inteiTupted current magnetizes electro- 
 magnets, the armature of which delivers a blow upon 
 the head of dental plugs;ing mallets used to impact 
 gold foil in prepared cavities of teeth. 
 Plumbagin [plunrliaj'-iii). A peculiar crystallizable 
 principle found in Plumbago europan, L., P. rosea, 
 I. , and P.. zeylauiea, L. 
 Plumbago { plum-ha' -go) \^plumbum, lead], h genus 
 of the Plumbagiiiea', leadwort. P. europaea, L., is 
 indigenous to Europe. The root (radix dentariae) and 
 acrid juice are vesicant. It is used in toothache, as 
 an application in skin-diseases, and internally as an 
 emetic. It contains ophioxylon and plumbagin. P. 
 zeylanica, L., chitrak, chita, of the old-word tropics. 
 The poisonous root is used in China as a sudorific, 
 sialagog, antiperiodic, and vesicant under the name of 
 ven lai-hung. 
 Plumbite ( plum'-btt\. A general term for any com- 
 pound formed by union of lead oxid with a base. 
 Plumula. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Arnold's name for 
 minute transverse furrows on the roof of the aqueduct 
 of Svlvius. 
 Pluricordonal { plu-re-kord' -on-al) \^plus, more; 
 
 ,li,v\l,!, a string] Having several processe.s. 
 Plurifetation (plu-re-/e-ta'-sliun\ [ plus, more; foetus, 
 fetus]. The conception of twins, triplets, etc.
 
 I'LURIMAMMATE 
 
 424 
 
 PNEUMOXOl'LEURESIS 
 
 Plurimammate (piu-re-mn»i' -at) [/</iis, more ; mini- 
 ma, a. \>xKAf,\\ I. Having several liicasls, polyinaslic. 
 2. A person or animal having several Ijreasts. 
 
 Plurinucleate [ fliire-nu'-kle-il). I'olynucleate. 
 
 Pluriserial (plii-re-st'-re-al ), Made up of several 
 series, inuUiserial. 
 
 Plurisy i /'/ii'-ris-e). Same as PUlhoni. 
 
 Plurivalent (/»/«-ny-<i/-fH/). See Miiltivalenl {yWia. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Pluviograph (plu'-ve-o-graf) [plii^iit, rain; jyia- 
 oin\ lo write], A self-registering rain-gage. 
 
 Pluviometer y p!ii--e-oiii'-il-ui) \^plii-ia, rain; metare, 
 to measure]. .\ rain-gage. 
 
 Pluviometric {pliivc omel'-rik). Relating to the 
 measurement of rainfalls. 
 
 Pluviometry ( plu-ve-oni'-it-re). The measurement of 
 rainfall. 
 
 Pluvioscope ( f'/u'-vf-o-siop). See I'ltivionitler. 
 
 Pneumascope \iiii'-uiiihskdp). See J'tuumaloscope. 
 
 Pneumathorax. Sec /'neuinotiorax (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumatinuria (im-iHiitin-u'-n-aJi). See Pneu- 
 miituriit (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumatocele [iiiimal'-o-sll). I. See Aerocele. 2. 
 See PnciimonoctU (Illus. Diet.). P. capitis, P. 
 cranii. See I'hysoctphalus (Illus. Diet.). P. vagi- 
 nalis, one of the tunica vaginalis testes. 
 
 Pneumatochemic iMH-w;<j/'-<i-/6f/«'-/X'). I. Relating to 
 the clieniistry of tjases. 2. Relating to treatment of 
 pulmonary disease by inhalation of medicated vapors. 
 P. Apparatus of Priestley. See Pntumalic 
 Trow^h (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumatogeny {nu-mat-of-en-e^ [— vre/zn, breath; 
 )frr'ii , to produce]. Artificial respiration. 
 
 Pneumatograph. See PntumO/^raph (Illus. Dict.1. 
 
 Pneumatopericardium. See Pneumopericardium 
 (Illus. Diet. I. 
 
 Pneumatoscope i ttii-nntf-o-siop) [-I'tTi/zn, air ; bko- 
 Tf/r, to xarniue]. I. Wintrich's apparatus for measur- 
 ing the gas in expired air. 2. Cabritschewsky's in- 
 strument for internal auscultation of the thorax. 3. 
 An instrument for determining tlie presence of foreign 
 bodies in the mastoid sinuses. 4. See Pneumograph 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumatosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. abdominis, tym- 
 panites. P. enterica, flatulent colic. P. pericardii, 
 pneumo]ier lean li urn. 
 
 Pneumin \nu'-mi>i). See Melhvlene Creosote. 
 
 Pneumoarctia [nu-moark' -te-ah) \jmtviujv, lung; arc- 
 tare, to contract]. Contraction of the lungs, pneu- 
 monostenosis. 
 
 Pneumobacillin (nu-mo-bas-il'-in). A toxic extract 
 of ]»neum<ibacilli. 
 
 Pneumobulbous {numo-bul'-bui'). Relating to the 
 lung and the oblongata or bulb ; applied to asthma. 
 
 Pneumochemic. See /'iieumatochemic. 
 
 Pneumochirurgia {ntt- mo-ki-rur'-ge-ah) \_-vt'vfii^v, 
 Iuiil; ; \cipnx-i\)ia, surgeiT]. Surgery of the lungs. 
 
 Pneumocholosis. See Pneumonocholost! (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumococcemia niu-mo-kot-sc'-me-a/!) \^pneumococ- 
 cus ; n'inii, blood]. The presence of pneumococci in 
 the blood. 
 
 Pneumococcia (nu-mo-kok'-se-ah'). Generalized in- 
 fection by pneumococci. 
 
 Pneumoectasia. See Pneumonectaiis {VA\i%. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumoedema. See Pneumoiie,iema (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumoerysipelas ( nu-mo-er-e-sip'-eias). Pneumonia 
 associated with en'sipelas, 
 
 Pneumogalactocele (nu-mo-gal-ak'-to-sel) [Tvevfia, 
 air; ;(i/n, milk; k^/i?, tumor]. \ galactocele con- 
 taining gas. P. mastitis aerogenes, a purulent 
 tumor of the breast giving a tympanic note upon per- 
 cussion owing to the presence of gas. 
 
 Pneumohematothorax. See Piteumo/iemot/iorax {IWxis. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Pneumohydrometra inumo-hidro-me'-trah) [TTvtvfia, 
 air ; hydrometra~\. Hydrometra asseH:ialed with the 
 generation of gas in the uterus from the decomposition 
 of fluid. 
 
 Pneumolithiasis. See Piieumonolithiasis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumomassage (numo-inas-a/iz/i' ) [^rrrfia, air; 
 iinanetv, lo knead]. A form of double massage for 
 the treatment of chronic catarrhal otitis media, consist- 
 ing of inflation of air into the drum cavity, by means 
 of a catheter at the s.ame moment that the membrana 
 tynipani is drawn oiUward by rarefaction of the air in 
 the external auditory canal, by an arrangement of 
 rubber ball and tubing worked by the hand. 
 
 Pneumomelanosis. See J'lieumoiiome/aiiosis (Illus. 
 Diet. . 
 
 Pneumomycosis. ( See Illus. Diet. ) P. aspergil- 
 lina. P., Aspergillar, a fonii of pneumomycosis due 
 to the presence of the fungus Aipergiilus Juviigatus. 
 P. mucorina, that ascribed to species of AJiicor 
 growing in cavities of the lungs or in the tracheal 
 mucosa. 
 
 Pneumonia. (See Illu.s. Diet.) Syn., Inflammatio 
 pectoris ticuta : Pleumouia : Pulmottia : j'uimotiitis, 
 P. anginosa, lobar pneumonia. P., Appendicular, 
 a form of croupous pneumonia which in its onset closely 
 resembles appendicitis. P., Asthenic. See P., Ady- 
 namic \\\\\\f,. Diet.). P., Buhl's Desquamative, 
 caseous pneumonia, in which the exudate consists prin- 
 cipally of desquamated alveolar epithelium. P., Cot- 
 ton, a form of pneumonia occurring among workmen 
 in cottc»n mills ; due to mechanical irritation. Cf. Byssi- 
 nosis P., Desnos', "pneinnt»nie f)seudopleiirelique.'* 
 See Disease, Gronclur s. P., Disseminated, broncho- 
 pneumonia. P., Edematous, a form associated with 
 edema in the base of the lungs. P., Ephemeral, 
 congestion of the lungs. P. errans, that slowly diftus- 
 ing until the whole lung is involved. P., Ether, 
 pneumonia following operations in wliith ether has 
 been employed as an anesthetic. P. exquisita, P. 
 legitima, lobar pneumonia. P., Indurative. See 
 P., Dequamati-.e. P., Inhalation. '>te /'., Aspira- 
 tion (Illus. Diet.). P., Injection. See Turhid 
 Pneumonia (Illus. Diet.). P., Intercurrent, pneu- 
 monia complicating other diseases. P., Metastatic, 
 sujjpurative pneimionia due to metastasis in pyemia. 
 P. mo:billosa, pneumonia associated with measles. 
 P., Nervous, that in which nervous pro>lration is a 
 dominant symptom. P. pestifera, typhoid pneumonia 
 of 3 virulent type. P., Patchy, broncho[ineumonia. 
 P., Pleuritic, .^ee P., Pleurogenous ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 P., Pseudopleuritic. See P., Desnos' . P., Putrid. 
 See P., Biiiotis ( Illus. Diet.). P., Ship, a form of pneu- 
 monia which attacks horses on board ships. It is re- 
 garded as true gangrene of the lungs. P., Sthenic, that 
 sometimes oc( urring in persons of robust constitution, 
 characterized by a full pulse. P., StoU's. "bilious 
 pneumonia "; a variety of pneumonia w ith gastiohepatic 
 svin|>toms. P., Superficial, inflammation involving 
 onlv the part of the lung adjacent to the jileura. P., 
 Suppurative. .See /'., /'K/v/Zt;;/ ( Illus. Diet.). P., 
 Turbid. See Turhid Pneumonia (Illus. Diet.). P. 
 vera, lobar pneumonia not complicated with other 
 diseases or forms. P., Vesicular, bronchopneumonia. 
 
 Pneumonology. See Pneumology (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumonopexy mu-won-o-peks'-e) [— rei'uwr, lung; 
 ~j^:ir, a (ixing in]. Fixation of a stump of lung tissue 
 to the thoracic wall in connection with pneumonectomy 
 for gangrene, hernia, or other pulmonar)' lesion. 
 
 Pneumonopleuresis (nu-mon o-p/u-re'sis). See Pneu- 
 monopleuritis (Illus. Diet.).
 
 PNEUMONORRHAPHY 
 
 425 
 
 POKE 
 
 Pneumonorrhaphy {nu-tnon-or^ -af-t) [Ti'frwwv, lung; 
 /mo//, a seam]. Suture of lacerations of the lung. 
 
 Pneumonotyphus. See Pneumotyphus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumopaludism [nu-mo-fal' -ii dism) [-vtiim, breath; 
 pains, a mar»h]. A manifestation of malaria charac- 
 terized by the impairment of the percussion resonance 
 at one apex, bronchial respiratory murmurs, bron- 
 cophonv. without rales, friction, or expectoration ; the 
 cough occurs only in paroxysms. 
 
 Pneumoparalysis. See Piieumonoparalyiis (Illus. 
 IJici. ). 
 
 Pneumoperitoneum {nu-moper-iton-e'-um) [—veifin, 
 air; peritonetiin'\. The presence of gas in the peri- 
 toneal cavity. 
 
 Pneumophlebitis. See Pneumonophlehilis ("Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumoprotein ymi-mopro' -te-in), A protein elabor- 
 ated by piieumococci. 
 
 Pneumoptysis (nu-mo-ti'-sis). Same as Pnitiniono- 
 ptvsis and Hanoplysis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumopyra {nu-mo-pi'-rah) [irvevuuv, lung; Trip, 
 fire]. Malignant bronchitis. 
 
 Pneumorachis, Pneumorrhachis. See Pmumalorrha- 
 chu I IIUls. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumorrhagia. See Pneumonoirliagia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumothermomassage [iiu-mo-thw-iiio-mas-a/izh') 
 [_-vevua, air; t^epurj, heat; iidatyeiv, to knead]. The 
 application to the surface of the body of currents of air 
 under varying degrees of pressure and of temperatures, 
 and variously medicated or not. 
 
 Pneumothorax, i See Illus. Diet.) See Si_^n, Pfiii/' s; 
 H'lntiuA's 'Illus. Diet.); UydaC s. P., Closed. 
 See P. by Occlusion ( Illus. Diet. ) . P., Loculated, 
 a rare form in which the air and fluid, if present, are 
 confined by pleural adhesions to a limited space. 
 P., Open.' See P., Patent (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumotyposis (nu-mo-li-po'-sis) [TiriHur, lung; 
 -i-~"C, tvpe]. See Pneitmonia^ Bilious {\\\m%. Diet.). 
 
 Pneumouria (nii-mo-ii'-rc-ah). See Pneiimaturia 
 (Illus. Liiet.). 
 
 Pneusimeter Inusim'-et-ur) [-itfmr. a breathing; 
 uirpov, a measure]. -A.n apparatus used as a spirometer 
 to measure the vital capacity of the cliest in respiration. 
 
 Pock. (See Illus. Diet.) P. -sowing, a form of inocu- 
 lation against smallpox practised by the Chinese as 
 earlv as looo years B.C., by introducing into the nasal 
 cavities of young children pledgets of cotton saturated 
 with variolous pus. [Park.] 
 
 Pocket. ( See Illus. Diet. ) P., Anal, a saccular fold 
 of the rectal mucosa. Svn.. f/orner-'s Saccule: Phv- 
 sici's Pocket. P., Physick's. See P.. Anal. P., 
 Rathke's. See Pouch, P.'s (Illus. Diet.). P., 
 Seesel's. See Pouch, Seeser s (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Poculent I po'-ku-lent) \_foculentiis'\. Drinkable, pota- 
 ble. 
 
 Podex. i See Illus. Diet.) 2. The fundament, anus. 
 
 Podocone { poa^-o-hon) ['ore, a foot; nuynr, a cone]. 
 The prolongation of the operculum into the interior of 
 the ciji^ule of monopylian rhizopods. 
 
 Pododynamometer { poJ-o-a'i-nam-om'-et-ur] [^otr, a 
 foot; d\n:iniometer\. An apparatus for testing the 
 strength of the muscles of the feet. 
 
 Podometer. See Pedometer (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Podophyllin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A glucosid con- 
 tained in the resin of Podophyllum peltatum, L. 
 
 Podophylloresin (pod-o-Jil-o-res'-in). See Podophyllin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Podophyllotoxin. (See Illus. Diet.) C,^!!,,©, — 2- 
 H,l 1. I>itter. whitish-yellow lumps or powder; used as 
 
 a purgative m severe constipation. 
 
 (0.0054- o.coS gra.) 
 Pcecilonomy. See Pecilonomy. 
 Poele-bark. See Pole-bark. 
 
 Dose, 
 
 's gr- 
 
 Poeonin ipe'-o-nin). See Corallin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Poi { po'-i) [Hawaiian]. A favorite food in the Sand- 
 wich Islands made by pounding the corms of the taro, 
 Colocasia antiquorum, Schott, to an adhesive mass and 
 allowing it to ferment. 
 
 Poikilonomy. See Pecilonomy. 
 
 Point. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Archimedean, the 
 point in consciousness at which there is first recogni- 
 tion of ones own existence, the supposed point or ful- 
 crum on which to rear the whole structure of philoso- 
 phy. P., Barker's, a point on the skull located 1% 
 inches above and behind the auricular point. It is the 
 point of election for trephining in cases of abscess of 
 the temporosphenoida! lobe. P.s, Beard-Valleix's. 
 See P.s, Valleix's (Illus. Diet.). P., Broca's, the 
 auricular point, the center of the external auditory 
 meatus. P., Covering, a name for the corresponding 
 retinal points. P. of Direct Vision, that place in 
 the monocular field at which forms can be most ac- 
 curately distinguished. P., Follicular ((jf J. Renautl. 
 See Islands, Langei hans' . P., Gueneau-de Mus- 
 sey's. See P., de Mussey s, under Signs. P., Meg- 
 lin's Palatine, the point of emergence of the large 
 palatine neri'e from the palatomaxillary canal ; it con- 
 stitutes at times one of the painful points in neuralgia 
 of the superior maxillar)* branch of the trigeminus. 
 P., Mental. See under Craniometric (Illus. Diet.). 
 P., Monro's, the point sometimes selected in paracen- 
 tesis abdominis midway on Monro's line. P., de 
 Mussey's. See under Signs. P., Nasofrontal, the 
 nasion. P., Premaxillary. See /".. ^/7wAjr( Illus. 
 Diet.). P., Pressure, any area on the surface of the 
 body marked by hyperesthesia. P., Scapular, a pres- 
 sure-point at the lower angle of the scapula usually 
 observed in cases of neur.nlgia of the brachial plexus. 
 P.. Spasmogenic. See Zone, Hysterogenic (Illus. 
 Diet. ). P., Spinous, a sensitive point over a spinous 
 process. P., Subtemporal, Topinard's name for the 
 point at which the sphenotemporal suture is crossed by 
 the infratemporal crest. P. of Sylvius, a point on 
 the equatorial ophryon-inion line located ^^j posterior 
 to the ophnon. Syn., Puncluni syhii. P., Tem- 
 poral, a painful point in neuralgia over the auriculo- 
 temporal nene. P., Vogt's, the point selected by 
 Vogt for trephining in cases of traumatic meningeal 
 hemorrhage. It is found at the intersection of a hori- 
 zontal line two fingers' breadths above the zygomatic 
 arch, and of a vertical line a thumb's breadth behind 
 the ascending sphenofrontal process of the zygoma. 
 P., Voillemier's, a point on the linea alba 6 to 7 em. 
 below a line drawn between the two anterior superior 
 spines of the ilium ; suprapubic jiuncture ol the blad- 
 der is made at this point in fat or edematous subjects. 
 P.s, Ziemssen's Motor, points of election in electri- 
 zation of muscles; they coire.spond to the places of 
 entrance of the motor nerves into the muscles. P., 
 Zygomaxillary, v. Torek's name for the lowest point 
 on the zygomaxillary suture. P.. Zygoorbital, the 
 highest point on the zygom:ixillary suture. 
 
 Poison. (See Illus. Diet. 1 P.. Acrid. See P.. Irri- 
 tant (Illus. Diet. I. P., Acronarcotic, one that is 
 irritating to the i)art to which it is applied but acts on 
 the brain or myelun or both. P.s, Cellular, cyto- 
 toxins. P., Putrescent, P., Septic, a venom or 
 virus. P., Sausage. See Allcintolo.xicon (Illus. 
 Diet.) and Botulismolo.xin. P., Vascular, one which 
 acts by augmenting or decreasing the blood-pressure 
 in the vessels. 
 
 Poisoning. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The condition 
 brf)ught about by a poison. P., Crowd. See Ocklesis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Poke {pik). I. See Phytolacca. 2. Scrofula. 3. The
 
 POLARISCOriST 
 
 426 
 
 POLYMORI'HON UCLEAR 
 
 swimming bladder of tish. P., Indian, I'tiatrum 
 •■iriii-. 
 
 Polariscopist ( fo-lar-ii'-ko-pist). An adept in the use 
 oi tile iiolariscope. 
 
 Pole-barlt. 'llie hark of Alslonia speetabili!, R. Br., 
 useil as a stomachic. 
 
 Poleozone (f'olf'-o-zdn). A bactericide said to be ob- 
 tained from potassium chlorate by action of sulfuric 
 acid. 
 
 Poliomyelitis. (SeelUus. Diet.) P. anterior pro- 
 gressiva longissima. Synonym of Alrofhy, J'ln- 
 f^tessire Muscular. P. anterior subacuta et chron- 
 ica [Eib]. See Pani/vsis, Sui>acule Atrnphii Spinal. 
 
 Poliosis. (See Illus. iJict. ) Syn, Ai/iromalosis toit- 
 genttalis. P. circumscripta, vitiligo, or partial 
 albinism. 
 
 Politobiotherapy ^ pol-il-o-bi-o-lhtr'-np-e) [-o/.irj/f, 
 citizen; <')'., life; rttvmTda, therapy]. The medical 
 and sanitary supervision of citizens. 
 
 Politzer's Luminous Cone. A brightly illuminated 
 area in the sliape of an isosceles triangle which has its 
 base near the lower circumference and its apex at the 
 umbo of the niembrana tympani. P.'s Test. See 
 under Sii^ns. 
 
 VoWiza.! \ pol' ■ik-ar\ [/o//c.v, the thumb]. Relating to 
 the thumb, poUical. 
 
 PoUodic { pi'l'o'-iiii] \_-n'/'/oi, many; odof, a way]. 
 Panudic; applied by Marshall Hall to nervous force 
 proceeding lYom one point to any other point of the 
 spinal nervous system. 
 
 Polonium l^pol-o'-}ie-um) [ PoUatti, country of the dis- 
 coverers]. -A radioactive element isolated by M. and 
 Mme. t'urie from pitchblende in 1S98. 
 
 Poltfoot {polt'-fHt)- Cluii-foot. 
 
 Polus (/•y-liis]. See /V.V 1 Illus. Diet.). 2. The 
 patella. P. temporalis. Thane's term for the starting- 
 point of the boundary-line of the temporal lobe of the 
 brain, 20 mm. above the arcus zygomaticus and 15 mm. 
 behind the processus marginalis (the external angular 
 process). 
 
 Polyacid (pol-e-Oi'-iJ) \_-::n/AC, many; acici'\. Applied 
 to a base or basic radicle capable of saturating several 
 molecules of the acid radicle. 
 
 Polyadenitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Malignant, 
 bul)<)nic plai^ue. 
 
 PolyalcoholismI fol-e-al'-ko-hol-hm ) . Poisoning by a 
 mixture c»f alcohols. 
 
 Voiyanemia. {pol-f-mi-e'iiie-ah) [-oVit, much; avaniin, 
 want of blood]. Excessive anemia. 
 
 Polyarthritis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. anginosa, 
 articular rheumatism with angina. P. deformans. 
 See Ait/intis ilcfoiniatis (Illus. Diet.). P. scarla- 
 tinosa, that occurring in the desquamative stage of 
 scarlet fever and of sluirt duration. .Syn., Synovitis 
 Siarlatinosa. P., Vertebral, inrianiniation of the in- 
 tervertel-ral discs without caries of the bones ol the 
 vertebras. 
 
 Polyatomicity ( po!-e-alom-is'-il-e). The capacity to 
 conil)ine with more than two atoms of a univalent 
 element Svn.. Mu!ti~-aleHcy. 
 
 Polyaxon. (See lilus. Diet.) 2. A neuron having 
 more than two axons. 
 
 Polybaphia ( pol-c--h<i'-fe-ah\ \j:o/ix. many; (5a«>^, 
 dve]. The condition of being many colored. Cf. 
 Plt-ii\hrorniii. 
 
 Y'oXycaiiia [ pol-f-htr' -de ah]. See Tachycardia (\\\as. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Polychroma ( pol-e-ii-o'-mnh) [to/ic, many; XP^F"' 
 color]. See EsciiUn (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Polychromatophil, Polychromatophile [pol-t-kro- 
 nuit^-o-fiU -fil) [""/ft, many ; \itinta., ctjlor ; oC/i\\\ to 
 love]. I. An erythrocyte which has lost its affinity 
 
 for acid stain and which with mixtures of acid and 
 basic dyes is stained atypically by either or both ele- 
 ments. 2. See J\-'lycroiitattphihi . 
 
 Polychromatophilia (pcl-e-kronial-o-fil'-e-ah). The 
 presence in the blood of polychromatophils. 
 
 Polychromatophilic ( pal-r--/.-io-mal-o-/il'-it). Ex- 
 hibiting no s[)ecial aftinity for acid or basic dyes. 
 
 Polychromemia. Polychromaemia [ p.! t-krowe'-me- 
 tih) \_-o/.ii;, many; i/tw/ia, color; aiun^ blood]. The 
 increase in coloring-matter in the blood as a sequel of 
 polvcvtheniia. 
 
 Polychromin { polf-iro'-miti) [;ro/.if, many; ,v/)i)/ia, 
 color]. See Aurcoiin. 
 
 Polychylic (po/-e-ii'-iit) [T7o>if, much ; ;yiiA<)f, juice]. 
 Rel.Tling to an excess of chyle. 
 
 Polyclonia ( pot-e-l;li^'-iu--ah ) [r«/ if , many ; /i/.orof , 
 commotion]. An affection said to be distinct from tic 
 and chorea but marked by clonic spasms. 
 
 Polycrotism { pol-e-kro'-tizttt) [Tro/rf, niany; Kpitroc, 
 pulse]. Contlition of a pulse having more than one 
 secondary rhythm to each heart beat. 
 
 Polycythemia. (See Illus. Diet.) P. cyanotica, 
 Osier's disease, polycythemia associated with chronic 
 cyanosis, enlargement of the s()leen, and con.stipation 
 without any sign of disease of the heart, lungs, or kid- 
 neys and with no emphysema. 
 
 Polydactylia (pole-daitil'-e-ah). See rolyjiutylism 
 ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Polyestrous, Polyacstrus { pol-t-n' -tins') [n-oAt'f, 
 many; o'icrpoc, the gad-fly. hence vehement desire]. 
 Heape's term for such females as have a continuous 
 series of short periods of sexual rest. Tlie human 
 female exhibits a series of diesirous cycles — proestrum, 
 estrus. nietestiiim, and diestrum — in succession. 
 
 Polyformin [ pcZ-e-fiirm'-iii). An antiseptic compound 
 obtained l>y dissolving resorcin in afiueotis fonnic alde- 
 hyd and adding an excess of ammonia ; it is an insolu- 
 ble, odorless, amorphous, vellow-brown powder used 
 as iodoform. P., Soluble,' (t'jH^(OHj),— (CHJ.N,, 
 diresorcin hexamethylenetetramin, a combination of 
 two molecules of resorcin with one molecule of hexa- 
 methvlenetetramin (urotropini; while ensials, very 
 soluble in water and alcohol, insoluble in ether, benzol, 
 and oils. It is used internally as an antifennent; ex- 
 ternallv in skin-diseases. 
 
 Polygonia ( pul-e-gc/ -ncah^ [jro/rr, many; ;uvia, an 
 angle]. The condition of having many angles. 
 
 Polyhedral { pol-e-he'-Jral\ [-o>ir, many; iipa, a 
 seal, a base]. Having many surfaces. 
 
 Polyhidria \ pol-c-hi'-Urr-n/i). See Polyhidrosis (WXvts. 
 Din 1. 
 
 Polyhygroma \ pol-e-hi-<;i\>'-mah). See Polygroma 
 illhi'>. I)icl. ;. . 
 
 Polyhyperemia, Polyhyperaemia ( pol-e-hi-pur-e'-vit- 
 iii'n. See Pilypt-rniiHi Ol Plethora yWXm. Diet.). 
 
 Polylalia \ p,<!-f-la'L--ah) [-o/if, many; '/a'/fh; to 
 s|)e,tk]. Mimicking. 
 
 Polyleptic \ fol-e-lep'-tik') [-o/i<-, many ; '/afi^avtiv, to 
 sieze]. Characterized by numerous remissions and 
 exacerbations. 
 
 Polymenia ( f'ol-e-me'iie-cih') [n-o/.if, much; t'^e(, 
 nionihs ]. Menorrhagia. 
 
 Polymeria. 1 See Illus. Diet.) P. promiscua trans- 
 lativa, transposition of viscera. 
 
 Polymeric. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Applied to muscles 
 which are derive<l from two or more myotomes. 
 
 Polymerismic ( pcl-tnter-is'-mik). Relating to poly- 
 nierism. 
 
 Polymorphonuclear { pol-e-mor-fo-nu'-kltar). Ap- 
 plied to poivnuclear leukocytes which have nuclei ex- 
 ceedingly irregular in form, being twisted or knotted 
 or presenting the appearance of being divided into dis-
 
 POLVMYOCLONUS 
 
 427 
 
 POXTICfLUS 
 
 tinct portions though in reality a thin lamina of nu- 
 clear substance unites them. 
 
 Polymyoclonus {pol-e-mi-o-ilo'-nus) ^-o'/.ir many; 
 //if, muscle; K/biof, commotion]. See Paramyoclo- 
 viis I Illus. Diet. 1. 
 
 Polynesic \ po/-e-ny-sii) [— o/.rr^ many ; i-^ffof, island]. 
 Occurring in several foci; e. g., polynesic sclerosis. 
 
 Polyneurotic ( pol-e-nti-rol'-ik) [-o/.if , many ; vivfiov, 
 nerve]. See /'o/iKc'«Wt- (Illus. Diet. i. 
 
 Polynuclearneutrophilic ( fole-nii-kle-ar-nutro-fil'- 
 ik). Relating to polynuclear leukocytes which are 
 readily stainable with neutral dyes. 
 
 Polynucleosis (pol-e-nii-ile-o'-sis) [-o/.if, many; nu- 
 I /(/(]. The condition of having many polynuclear 
 cells in the blood or in a pathologic exudate. 
 
 Polynychia [pol-e-nik'-e-uh). See Polyonychia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Polyops (^pol'-e-ops) [7roAif_ many; oi/', the eye]. A 
 monster with two bodies and a head furnished with 
 two pairs of eyes iGeoffroy Sainte Ililaire i. 
 
 Polyp. I See Illus. Diet.) P., Hoffmann's, papil- 
 lary hypertrophy of the nasal mucous membrane pre- 
 .senting the appearance of a papilloma. 
 
 Polyplasmia [pol-f-phiz'-iiie-a/i) [-o'/ir, much ; ~'/.aa- 
 iia, |)lasin]. Extreme fluidity of the blood. 
 
 Polypodium i^pol-e-po'-de-iim) [-o>.if, many; ttoiV, 
 foot]. .\ genus of ferns several species of which are 
 asserted to have medical properties. P. aureum is a 
 species of the West Indies; the rhizome is used as a 
 styptic. P. calaguala, Lechl. ( P. sporadolepis, 
 Kze. I, the true calaguala, a species of Mexico and 
 Peru, has a high reputation as a solvent and diaphor- 
 etic. See under Calagualu. P. quercifolium, L., is 
 indigenous to the East Indies, where the juice of the 
 rhizome is used in inflammation of the eyes and in 
 gonorrhea. The rhizome is used in malaria and as a 
 tonic. P. vulgare, L., common on the rocks in both 
 Europe and America, has been used as an expectorant 
 in chronic catarrh and asthma. Dose, 1-8 drams. 
 
 Polyporus. i See Illus. Diet. ) P. fomentarius, L., 
 a European species found growing on trees, especially 
 on the beech. The soft spore-bearing tissue serves as 
 tinder and tor arresting hemorrhage. Syn., Astringent 
 agaric; Surgeon^ s agaric: Fungus igtiiaritis : Agari- 
 ctis chirurgorum. P. igniarius, L. , a European 
 species found growing on trees, especially upon the 
 willow and oak. It affords tinder and is used in arrest- 
 ing hemonhage. Syn. , Astringent agaric: Surgeon^ s 
 agaric: Fungus igniarius : Agaricus c/iirnrgoruni, 
 P. officinalis, Vill., a variable and irregular species, 
 growing on the larch, particularly upon Lnrix sibirica. 
 Led., of northern Russia and Siberia, and also found 
 in Idaho and Montana. It is used in night-sweats of 
 tuberculosis. Dose fld. ext., I-15 Tl\^ (0.06-0.9 e.c. ). 
 It yields agariein, laricin, and fungin. Syn., Farck 
 agaric; Pitrging agaric ; U'Aite agaric. 
 
 Polyposis. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The condition of 
 being affected with polypi. P. ventriculi, a plicate, 
 warty condition of the gastric mucosa associated with 
 hvj)ertrophy and catarrh. Fr. , Ftat vtanielonnL 
 
 Polypragmasia { fol-e-prag-nui' -se-ah) \_-i>'/v-fm^iUOviiv, 
 111 be a busybody]. Meddlesomeness in practice. 
 
 Polyprotodont [^pol-e-pro'-to-dont ) [— o/jr. many; tt/jw- 
 rr" , tirst ; o(5o(t, tooth]. Applied to animals having 
 more than si.x incisors in the upper jaw. 
 
 Polypsychism [ pol-e-si'-kiznt) [-o/ir, many; Tfi'X'lt 
 miiui]. The psychic aspect of polyzoisra. 
 
 Polyptrite. See Polypotrite (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Polyradicular {pol-erad-ii'-u-lar) [rro/if, many; 
 niJix. a root]. Applied to teeth having more than 
 two roots. 
 
 Polysarcia. (.See Illus. Diet.) P. adultorum. ex- 
 
 cessive development of soft tissues in adults. Syn., 
 ALfneopoiysarcia. 
 
 Polyserositis ( pol-e-st-ro-si'-tis). See Polyorrhomeni- 
 tis Tllus. Diet.). 
 
 Polysinuitis, Polysinusitis ( po.'-e-sin-u-i'-tis, -si' -tis). 
 Simultaneous inflammation of several sinuses. 
 
 Polysolvol {pol-e-sol'-vol). A thick, clear, yellow- 
 liquid which has the property of dissolving large 
 quantities of phenol, menthol, .salicylic acid, etc. It is 
 obtained by treating castor oil successively with strong 
 sulfuric acid and sodium ehlorid and neutralizing the 
 sulforicinic acid obtained with sodium hydrate, Syn., 
 Solvin sodium or Amtnoniuin sulforicmate. 
 
 Polysomus ( pol-€~s(/-inus) [n-6/.rf, many ; CL>ua, body]. 
 ,-\ monster fetus having one head and several bodies. 
 
 Polysthenic [ pol-e-sthen'-ik) [-0/1.;, much; otilvoc, 
 strength]. Excessively strong. 
 
 Polystichalbin (pol-e'-stik-al'-liin\. C,jHjjO,. A 
 body extracted by Poulsson from tne rhizome of Aspi- 
 dium spinulosum, Sw., insoluble in water, freely solu- 
 ble in hot alcohol. Syn., ll'/titf po/ystic/iic acid. 
 
 Polystichin i pol-e'-sfik-in) [iro/ir, many; o-ixoc, a. 
 row]. CjjHj,©,. A body extracted by Poulsson 
 from the rhizome of the fern Aspidium i Polystichum) 
 spinulosum., Sw. It is insoluble in water, freely soluble 
 in hot alcohol. 
 
 Polystichinin { pol-c-stik'-in-in). CjgHj^Oj. A body 
 isolated from the rhizome of Aspidium spinulosum, 
 Sw., by Poulsson; insoluble in water, more or less 
 readily soluble in ether, chloroform, and acetone. 
 
 Polystichocitrin ( pol-e-stiko-sit ' -rin). Cj-HojO,. A 
 constituent of the rhizome of Aspidium spinulosum, 
 Sw., found by Poulsson; insoluble in water, freely 
 soluble in hot alcohol. 
 
 Polystichoflavin { pol-e-stik-o-fla'-iin^. C.Hj^O,,. A 
 constituent of the rhizome of Aspidium spinulosum, 
 Sw., found by Poulsson. It is insoluble in water, 
 freely soluble in hot alcohol. Syn., Yellcne polyslichic 
 acid. 
 
 Polytrichum ( pol-it'-rikum') [iro/'V, many; f^nii, 
 hair], h. genus of mosses, hair moss. P. juniper- 
 inum, Hedw., hair-cap moss, a species indigenous to 
 the United States and Europe, is a powerful diuretic. 
 Dose fid. ext., 20-60 n\, ( 1.2-3.7 e.c. ). 
 
 Polyuria. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. spastica, intermittent 
 polvuria with hysteric symptoms accompanying con- 
 vulsions. 
 
 Polyzoism { pol-e-zo'-izm) [iro/.i'f, many; s''*"'. animal]. 
 The property in a complex organism of being composed 
 of minor and quasi-independent organisms (like the 
 Pohzoa). Syn., Colonial constitution. Cf. Polypsy- 
 chism. 
 
 Pomelo { pom'-el-o) [East Indian]. The grape-fruit. 
 
 Pommelfoot {pu/n'-el-fut \. Club-foot. 
 
 Pommel-joint \ pum' -el- joint \. Condyloid joint. 
 
 Ponfick's Shadows or Shadow Corpuscles. See 
 .Achrotitacytc. 
 
 Ponogene (pon'-o-jen) [-diof, work; ~,enav, to pro- 
 duce]. Waste-matter of the nervous system. 
 
 Ponogenic (pon-o-fen'-ik). Relating to ponogene. 
 P. Toxins. See under To.xin. 
 
 Ponograph { pon'-o-graf) [-oror, pain; }pdoeii; to 
 write]. .An apparatus for determining and registering 
 sensitiveness to pain. 
 
 Pons. See Illus. Diet.) 2. The pons varolii. P. 
 basilaris, the basilar process of the occipital bone. 
 P. sylvii, the quadrigeminum. P. zygomaticus, the 
 zygoma. 
 
 Ponticinerea {pon-te-sin-e'-re-tth). The cinerea of the 
 p<ins ; the pontile nuclei. 
 
 Ponticulus. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Propons. P. 
 promontorii, a faint bony ridge on the inner wall of
 
 rONTlRHAPIIE 
 
 428 
 
 POTASSIUM 
 
 the tympanic cavity extending from the pyramid to tile 
 j)ri>n)(»iHviry and below tlie toramen ovale. 
 
 Pontirhaphe (f<oii-U-r<iJ'-c) [/ohj-, a bridge; paoi), a 
 seam]. Wilder's name for the mesial basal groove ol 
 the pons. 
 
 Populus. (See Illus. Diet.) A genus of slinil)s and 
 trees of the order Suli.iueic. P. monilifera, .\it., 
 cotton-wood, of the United States, is said to be a 
 powerful antiperiodic ; tlie wood and the bark of the 
 root art' used. 
 
 Porcelain. iSee Illu.s. Diet.) P., Reaumur's, do- 
 vitriliud glass, made by heating glass, containing little 
 alkaline silicate, to fusing point antl then cooling 
 slowly. It is partially crystallized and may be made 
 transparent by refusion. 
 
 Porcellaneous, Porcellanous {por-sfl-n'-iie-iis, per- 
 s£/'-an-ns). Relating to or having the appearance of 
 porcelain ; applied to a condition of the skin in fever. 
 
 Porcosan ( por' -ko-^an). \ remedy for hog erysipelas 
 prepared from weakened cultures of Btii'illtis erysipfla- 
 tos siti-^ Koch. 
 
 Porencephalitis ( por-en-sef-al-i' -lis) [-o/«ic, pore ; 
 £;«o(j/<«, the brain]. Encephalitis with a tendency 
 to the forinaticjn of cavities. 
 
 Pornotherapy ( por-no-lhei'-np-e) [T0pi7/, a prostitute; 
 deiiiiTreiii, therapy]. The medical supervision of pros- 
 titutes as related to public hygiene. 
 
 Porogamy {po-iVi;^-ti/;t-t') \^-Of>n^, a pore; y'liinr, a 
 marriage]. \ term proposed by Treub lor the usual 
 process of pollination in which the pollen tube reaches 
 the embryo-sac by the usual route of the micropyl. 
 Cf. Chalazcigomy ; Maogomy. 
 
 Porphyreus ( por-fi'-n-iis) [Fop^r/jo, purjjle]. In 
 biiiloijy showing spots of purple upon a ground of 
 another hue. 
 
 Porphyrin. (See Illus. Diet.) C,|HjjNjOj (Hesse). 
 A while substance, giving a blue fluorescence in acid 
 solutions melting at 97° C, obtained from Ahlonia 
 con^/ritfti^ F. V. MUl. It is antijiyretic. 
 
 Porphyuria {por-/'e-u' - re-a/t). .See Poipliymria 
 (Illus, Diet.). 
 
 Porriginous { por -if - iit-tts). Relating to porrigo ; 
 scurfy. 
 
 Posadas-Bobrowf's Operation. See under Operation. 
 
 Posadas, Protozoic Disease of. See Derinalitis 
 BhiitoniVLetu . 
 
 Position. iSee Illus. Diet.) P., Bonnet's, the posi- 
 tion assumed by the thigh in co.xitis ; flexion, abduc- 
 tion, and outward rot.ition. P., Duncan's. See 
 under r!,u-cnla. P., Fowler's, that obtained by 
 elevating the foot of the bed 24 to 30 inches. P., 
 High Pelvic. See Poshire, Treiuielfiibintf s (Illus. 
 Diet. I- P., Schultze's. See under I'htcntlii. P., 
 Walcher's, a dorsal posture with the hips at the edge 
 of the table anil lower extremities hanging. 
 
 Positivity 1 p«>-il-i-'-it-e). The condition of a body 
 which exhibits positive electricity. 
 
 Positor ( f'd'-it-or) [poiif/e, to place]. See Repositor 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Posologic. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Table, a dosage 
 table. 
 
 Postaccessual { post-nt-ses'-ii-n/) [/o.t/, after ; acces- 
 sit\ a ]iari>xysni]. Occurring after a paroxysm. 
 
 Postdiphtheric [ post-dif-ther'-ik). following an at- 
 tack of iliphtheria. 
 
 Posteroexternal {post-e-ro-eks-lur'-iud], Ectad of a 
 p»t)steriur aspect. 
 
 Posterointernal [post-f-ro-in-iur'-tial), Entad of a 
 posterior aspect. 
 
 Posteromedian (/ofZ-^-ro-w/f'-aV-aw). Located in the 
 middle of a posterior aspect. 
 
 Posthoplasty. See Posthioplasty (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Posthypnotic ( post-hip-iiot'-ik\. -Applied to a sugges- 
 tion given dining a hypnotic trance but intended to 
 operate alter the trance has ceased. 
 
 Postischial [ post-is' ke-al). Dorsad of the ischium. 
 
 Postotic [post-ot tik] [post, after; oiV, ear]. liehind 
 the audiiorv vesicle. 
 
 Postpneumonic (post-itii-iiion'-ik). Following pneu- 
 monia. 
 
 Postponent (poil-po'-nent) [post, after; poiiere, to 
 place]. Delayed in recurrence. 
 
 Postpyramids {post-pei-'-ani ids). The jiosterior pyra- 
 mids. 
 
 Postscarlatinal ^ post-skar-Uil-i'-iial). Occurring after 
 scarlatina. 
 
 Posttarsal \ post-tar' -sal). Located behind the tarsus. 
 
 Posttyphoid [ post-ti' -Joid). Following typhoid. 
 
 Postulate ( pos'-lii-ltii) \_poslii/ar,; to demand]. A 
 .self-evident proposition. P.s, Koch's. See Law, 
 AW/i's. 
 
 Postvaccinal {post-vaks-'sin-iial ). Following v.aecina- 
 tion. 
 
 Postvelum (pusl ti-'-Zuiii) \_post, after; -.eluiii,!\ veil]. 
 See Kilos. 
 
 Potain's Method for indicating the size of the heart : 
 The greatest height of the cardiac area is multiplied 
 by the greatest breadth, and the product by an em- 
 piric coefficient, 0. 83 ; the result in square centi- 
 meters is ajjproximate if the figure obtained does not 
 de\iate far from the usual outlines. 
 
 Potamophobia {pot-nin-ofo'-btr-ah) \~oTaufic, river; 
 ^ojiiir, fear]. The morbid fear of rivers, lakes, and 
 other large sheets of water. 
 
 Potash. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Alum, alnmininni 
 and potassium sulfate. P., Aqueous, P., Solution 
 of. See Postas.^ar liftior {l]\us. Diet.). P. -blue. See 
 Potassitwitdiif (Illus. Diet.). P., Caustic, potas- 
 sium hydrate or pola.ssium hydroxid. P., Red 
 Prussiate of. See J'otassiiiiii Perricyaiiid (Illus. 
 Diet.). P., Yellow Prussiate of. .See Potassiiini 
 pc-nocyatiid [\\\\x^. Diet.). 
 
 Potassa. (.See Illus. Diet.) P., Sulfurated, a hard, 
 brittle, brown substance with alkaline, bitter taste ob- 
 tained by fusing together potassium carbonate and 
 sublimated sulfur. It is alterative and emetic. Used 
 internally in gout and scrofula. Df)se, 2-lo'gr. (0.13- 
 0.65 gm.). Externally in parasitic skin-diseases. 
 
 Potassioantimonic [ po las-t-o-aii-ti-mo'-iiik). Con- 
 taining iiotassium and antimony. 
 
 Potassiobarytic {potas-c-o-bar-il'-ik). Containing 
 potassium and barium. 
 
 Potassiocupric { po-tas-e-okii'-prik). Containing cop- 
 per and potassium. 
 
 Potassium. (.See Illus. Diet.) P. and Aluminium 
 Salicylate, a ciTstalline reaction-produit of aluminium 
 salicylate and potassium acetate; soluble in water and 
 used as an antiseptic and in rheumatism. P. and 
 Ammonium Tartrate, NH, . KC,1I,0„, transparent 
 crystals, soluble in water, obtained from cream of tar- 
 tar with ammonium carbonate. It is used as a cathar- 
 tic. P.-amylxanthogenate, K . (CjII,, jC.SjO, yel- 
 low scales, soluble in water, used as an antiparasitic. 
 P. Antimonate, KjHjSb/), -^ 611.^0, small crystal- 
 line grannies soluble in water. Syn., llkttr oxid of 
 antiiiioiiv : Diaphovflii niiti/iinfiv. P. Arsenate, 
 KjHAsO,, extremely poisonous crystals, soluble in 
 water; used as an antiperiodic and alleiative. Dose, 
 ^'j— j'j gr. (0.003-0.006 gm.i. Max. dose, y j gr. 
 (0.006 gm.) single; '^ gr. (0.022 gm. I daily. P. 
 Aurobromid, .AuBr.KBr — 211,/ 1, purple crystals 
 soluble in water or alcohol, with a red-brown color; 
 antiseptic. Subcutaneous dose, 0.C08-0 012 gm. P. 
 Benzoate, KC,Hj0, + 3II2O, white crystalline effer-
 
 POTASSIUM 
 
 429 
 
 POTASSIUM 
 
 vescent masses, soluble in water and alcohol. Dose, 
 5-20 gr. (0.32-1.3 gm. ). P. Bicarbonate. (See 
 lUiis. L>ict. ) It is highly recoinuiendeU in influenza 
 and to abort colds. Dose, 30 gr. e\ery 4 iiours. P. 
 Binoxalate, KlIC/J, + HjU, white prisms, soluble 
 in water. In dilute solution used as a drink. Dose, 
 ,'s-'/'2 gf- (o.ooS-o. I gm. ). Syn,, Alii/ po/assiiim 
 oxalatf : Sal acetosella ; Salt of sorrel ; Essential salt 
 of lemons; Oxalium. P. Bisulfate, KIISO,, color- 
 less plates soluble in water ; aperient and tonic. Dose, 
 60-120 gr. l4-8gm. ). Syn., Aiia potaiiium sulfate: 
 /'otassium liyJroi;en sulfate. P. Bisulfite, KIISO^, 
 white acicular crystals, soluble in water ; antiseptic. 
 Dose, 5-30 gr. (0.32-2 gm, ]. Syn., /'. hydrogen 
 sulfite. P. Borosulfate, SOj . OBo'. Olv, colorless, 
 odorless, vitreous masses of faint, harsh, acidulous 
 taste, soluble in water; an internal and external anti- 
 septic. Dose, 0.3-0.6 gm. , 5 or 6 times daily. Syn., 
 Borol. P. Camphorate, KjCjuH^Oj, white, anti- 
 .septic crystals, soluble in water, used in night-sweats 
 of tuberculosis, gonorrhea, etc. Dose, 10-30 gr. 
 (0.65-2 gm. ). P. Cantharidate. Kjl-'ioHijOs + 
 2H.,0, white powder or crystals, soluble in water, used 
 subcutaneoLisly in attenuated solution in tuberculosis. 
 P. Carbolate, I5II5OK, white, antiseptic crystals, 
 soluble in water ; used in diarrhea and dysenteiv. 
 Dose, 1-5 gr. (o 065-0.32 gm. ). P. Citrate, Effer- 
 vescent, a while powder, soluble in water with eller- 
 vescence, consisting of a mixture of citric acid, potas- 
 sium bicarbonate, and sugar; used as a refrigerant and 
 diaphoretic. Dose, 30-90 gr. (2-6 gm.). P. Creo- 
 sote Sulfonate, it is used in tuberculosis. Dose, 5 
 to 20 gr. P.-diiodoparaphenol-sulfonate. See 
 P. SozoioJolate. P.-diiodoresorcinmonosulfate. 
 See Picrol. P. Dithiocarbonate, K,^COS.j, an 
 orange-red, crystalline powder, soluble in water, used 
 externally on skin-diseases; eczema. 5 '' -10^ oint- 
 ment; psoriasis, 20 'f ointment, P, Dilhionate. See 
 P. Hvposulfite. P,-ethyldithiocarbonate, P.- 
 ethylxanthogenate. See P. Xantlu\;eitate. P. 
 Fluoresceinate, K.^CjuHj^Oj, the potassium salt of 
 fluorescein; a yellowish-red powder soluble in water. 
 It is used to detect corneal ulcerations, P.-gly- 
 cerino-phosphate, I\.jP()^C3H5(OH)+ HjO, a white, 
 vitreous mass, very soluble in water ; a nerve tonic, 
 Inj,, 3-4 gr, 10,2-0,25 g'"- 1 daily in water containing 
 .sodium chlorid. P.-guaiacol Sulfonate, a fine, 
 white powder, soluble in water, containing 60^^ of 
 guaiacol. Do.se, 5-15 gr. (0.97 to 0.32 gm. ). Syn., 
 TItiocol. P. Hydroxid. See P. hydras (Illus. 
 Diet. ). P. Hypophosphite, KPII./lj, white, granu- 
 lar powder or opa(jue crystals, soluble in water or al- 
 cohol ; it explodes with violence on trituration or on 
 heating with any oxidizer; used as a nerve stinuilant. 
 Dose, 10-30 gr, (0,65-2 gm.), P.-indigodisul- 
 fonate, lv2C,jH8N30.j(S03),j, dark-blue powder soluble 
 in water. .Syn. , P. Sulfindigolate : /'. Indigositlfate. 
 P. lodid. (See Illus. Diet.) Recommended in lobar 
 pneumonia. Dose, 10-15 %^- increased bv 5 or 10 gr. 
 every 2 or 3 hours. P. and Magnesium Chlorid, a 
 milk-white or pink-colored mineral found in Stassfurt, 
 Prussia; it is a double magnesium and potassium 
 chlorid associated with rock salt. It is very extensively 
 enijiloyed in the iireparation of potassium salts. P. 
 Nitrate with P. Sulfate, a mixture of Sc^ of potas- 
 sium mtrate with 20'< of potassiunr sulfate, soluble in 
 water; antiseptic and diuretic. P. Nitrite, KNO,, 
 white, amorphous sticks soluble in water; used in 
 asthma, epilejisv, etc. Dose, '4-2 gr. (O.016-0.13 
 gm. ) several limes daily. P. Nitroprussiate, K^F,.- 
 NO,(CN)- ^ 2ll2(), garnet-red ciysials, soluble in 
 water and alcohol, used as a test for albumin in urine. 
 
 P. Oleate, a detergent and emollient containing KC,,- 
 W^J )2, P, Osmate. See /'. Perosmate. P. Oxal- 
 ate, K./ ■.,(_), — I I.^O, colorless crystals, soluble in 
 water; used iji the treatment of phlegmonous inflam- 
 mations in injections of I '/, aqueous solution into the 
 tissues surrounding the focus of the disea.se, P.-oxy- 
 quinolin Sulfate. See Chinosol. P. Percarbonate, 
 Kj'-V^e' '"'''' obtained by A, v. Hansen by the electro- 
 lysis of jjotash .solutions. It is a colorle.ss powder 
 which slowly decompo.ses under the action of water. 
 It is recommended as a substitute for hydrogen peroxid 
 in analytic chemistry for demonstrating vanadium, tita- 
 nium, etc., and for the oxidation of ferrous into fer- 
 ric salts. Syn,, Antihypo. P. Perchlorate, KCIO,, 
 white crystals, slightly soluble in water; used as 
 an antipyretic, antiperiodic, sedative, and diuretic. 
 Dose, 5-15 gr, (0,32-1 gm,), Syn., Hyperchlorate 
 of Potassium. P. Permanganate. (See illus. Diet.) 
 It is highly reconmiended in saturated solution for 
 burns. P. Perosmate, lv._,OsO, ~- 2H„0, violet crys- 
 tals used as an alterative and sedative in epilepsy, 
 goiter, etc. Do.se, Jj->4 gr. (0.004-0. 16 gm. ). Syn., 
 Pilassiuni osmate. P. Persulfate, used for removing 
 traces of the thiosulfate from photographic plates. P. 
 Phosphate, Dibasic, K^HPO,, an amorplious, white 
 powder, soluble in water, used as an alterative. Dose, 
 ■0-30 gr. (0.65-1.2 gm.), Syn., Vipotassium ortho- 
 phosph.ite. P. Rhodanid. See P. Sulfocyanale. 
 P. Sahcylate, KC.II.O,, a white powder," sc-luble in 
 water or alcohol ; antip) relic, analgesic, antirheumalic. 
 Dose, 6-15 gr. (0.4-1 gm.). P.'Salicyhte, KC-ll,- 
 O2 -f H./ I, yellow powder, .soluble in water oralcohol; 
 antirheumatic. Dose, 3-15 gr, (0.2-1 gm.). Syn., 
 Potassium-salicylaldehyd. P. Silicate, K.SiO, (ap- 
 proximately), used in making fixed dressings for frai - 
 tures. Syn., Soltiile glass; llater-giass. P. Silicate, 
 Liquid, ?tftem\Ae'! Solution. P, and Sodium Boro- 
 tartrate, while, deliquescent powder orgranules, soluble 
 in water, consisting of 7I,5Jr of potassium bitartrale 
 and 28.5% of borax. It is used as a cathartic and 
 antiseptic. Dose, 60-240 gr. (15—30 gm.). P. 
 Sozoiodolate, KHl'^HjIjOSOj, a white crystalline 
 powder obtained from ])henolparasulfonic acid in an 
 aqueous hydrochloric acid solution by action of a solu- 
 tion of potassium iodid and potassium iodate. It con- 
 tains 58.8'^, of iodin, 20':;: of phenol, and - <^r of sul- 
 fur; soluble in hot water, melts at 120° C. It is 
 bactericidal and is used externally in 3'"r ointment. 
 Syn., J''. -diiodoparaphenol-sul foliate ; P. sozoiodol. P. 
 Succinate. (See Illus. Diet.) K..C,H,0, ; used in 
 delirium tremens. Dose, 5-10 gr. (0.32-0,6^ gm. ), 
 P. Sulfindigotate, See /', Indigodisulfonate. P. 
 Sulfite, KjSO, -f 2H.X). white, opaque crystals or 
 white powder slightly soluble in water or alcohol ; it is 
 antiseptic and laxative and used in acid fermentation 
 of the stomach. Dose, 15-60 gr. (I-4 gm. ). P. 
 Sulfobenzoate, KCJlsSO^ - 5H-O, clear crystals, 
 soluble in water or alcohol ; used as a wash, 4'r-5% 
 solution on skin-diseases. P. Sulfocarbolate, KC,- 
 HjSO, + H,0, white crystals, soluble in water or alco- 
 hol, melts at 400° C, It is antiparasitic, germicidal, 
 and antiseptic, P, Sulfocarbonate, K,l S.,, yellow 
 cn,'stals. soluble in water, used in baths for skin-diseases. 
 P. Sulfocyanate, KCNS, colorless needles, soluble 
 in water or alcohol; sedative, antispasmodic, and 
 anodyne. Dose, ^4-3 gr. (0.05-0.2 gm. ). Max. 
 dose, 4'/,' gr. (0.3 gm.) single; 24 gr. (1. 5 gm.) 
 daily. Syn., P. rhodanid : P. siilforyanid ; P. thiocy- 
 anale. P. Sulfophenate. See P. Sulfocarbolate. 
 P. Valerianate, K(.'.1I.,0.,. an amorphous mass, solu- 
 ble in water, used as a stimulant in low fevers, hysteria, 
 etc. Dose, 2-5 gr. (0.13-0.32 gm. ) several tiraej
 
 POTENTIA 
 
 430 
 
 PRAXINOSCOPE 
 
 daily. P. Xanthate, P. Xanthogenate, KCjHsSjO, 
 
 lighl-yelldw crystals, soliiijle in water or alcolu>l. ob- 
 tained from carljoii clisuH'ul \>y action of an alcolioiic 
 solution of |)otassium hydrate. It is used as an in- 
 secticide. Syn., J'. i-l/iy/i/i/Jiioiiirbonii!t' ; J\ ethyl- 
 rantko;{itate. 
 
 Potentia ( />o-ten'-s/ie-ah) [I-]. Power, potency, 
 ability, faculty. P. coeundi, capacity for copulation. 
 P. generandi, procreance. P. irritans, a stinuilus. 
 P. sexualis, it resides in tlie lumbar center of the 
 spinal cord. [Hollander.] 
 
 Potentiation. See Polcntization. 
 
 Potentization ( po-teiiti-zci'-s/iun). In homeopathy, 
 the rendering of drugs potent by attenuation, dynam- 
 ization, etc. 
 
 Potentize (fii/-leitt-lz) [/<)«(•, to be able] . To render 
 potent; in homeopathy, applied to drugs. 
 
 Potentor [po-tent'or] \_potentia, power]. A device 
 for the mechanical treatment of male impotence due to 
 lack of penile erectility. 
 
 Potex ( /<y~teks) [L.]. The anus, podex. 
 
 Potocytosis [po-fo-si't(/-sis) [rr/rta', to drink; kvtoc^, 
 cell]. S. J. Mel tzer's term for the ability of cells to 
 drink solutions. 
 
 Pott's Puffy Swelling or Tumor. See under Tumor 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pouch. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Broca's, a pear-shaped 
 .sac lying in the tissues of tlie labia majora ; it is analo- 
 gous in structure to the dartos, but contains no muscular 
 fibers. P., Pressure, a bulge in the wall of the 
 esophagus due to a weakened condition. P., Prus- 
 sak's. See Prussuk's S/itnn (Illus. Diet.). P.s, 
 Tracheal, a rare condition described by Virchow, 
 arising from the posterior wall of the trachea and ex- 
 tending latterly and upward, may present above the 
 clavicle and reach below and behind the thyroid, thus 
 resembling goiter. P., Vitelline, the umljilical vesi- 
 cle. P., Weber's, the prostatic vesicle. P., Wins- 
 low's, the lesser omentun). 
 
 Pounce ( />y7('Hs'). i. The pulverized resin of _/»«;/•»•- 
 t/is lOiniininis. 2. Pumice stone. 
 
 Pourd Milk. Colostrum. 
 
 Pousse {pus) [Fr.]. ^eeAsthiiin of Solipfds. 
 
 Poussee (/«5'-rt) [Fr.]. A peculiar cutaneous reaction, 
 at times an actual dermatitis, which often results aljout 
 the tenth day after beginning the baths of Loeche-les- 
 liaiiis. 
 
 Poverty. (See Illus. Diet.) P. -line, the minimum of 
 physical existence with no allowance for a single item 
 except the primitive animal demands for food, shelter, 
 heat, light, and clothing. 
 
 Powder. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Arsenical, of Come. 
 See /•'/•,'•;•,■ Cdin,-. .Irsciiioi/ PnsU' of (IWui. Diet.). P., 
 Arsenical, of Justamond, a caustic consisting of anti- 
 mony suHid, i6 parts; arsenious acid, I part, fused and 
 powdered when cold and mixed with 5 parts of o]:iium. 
 P., Cancer. See P., Afuitiri's. P., Carthusian, 
 kermes mineral. P. of Cornacchino, a powder 
 consisting of cream tartar, 2 parts ; scammony, 
 4 parts; antimonium diaphoreticum lotum, 3 parts. 
 Syn., Piilvis conuicchinns : P. Cornacchiiii : P. Itium 
 tlitiholoytim ; Earl of War^vklS' s pouuler. P., 
 Countess', cinchona. P., Cyprus, ambretle, the 
 seeds of Ilil'isius ahebnoschus, L. P., Darby's Con- 
 dition, sodium sulfate, S parts; sulfur, 4 parts; fenu- 
 greek, 4 i>arts ; gentian, 2 parts; black antimony, 2 
 parts. P., Divine, an aperient mixture given in the 
 Egyptian pharmacopieia consisting of the carbonates of 
 magnesium, iron, ammonium, and sodium with ginger 
 and licorice. P., Dupuytren's, a caustic powder 
 consisting of arsenious acid, I part ; calomel, 200 parts. 
 P. of Faynard, charcoal used as a styptic. P., Gas- 
 
 coigne's, a mixture of bezoar with an absorbent pow- 
 der. P., Gascoin's, a compound powder much used 
 in the nnddle ages in cases (jf measles, smallpox, and 
 all spotted fevers. It contained, in addition to bezoar 
 and crab's eyes, red coral, white amber, harts' horn 
 philosophically prepared, and jelly of Fnglish viper's 
 skins. P., Gout (of Duke of Portland). See /'., 
 Portlaud, P., Gregory's, compoiniil powder of 
 rhubarb, consisting of rhubarb, 2 oz.; light magnesia, 
 6 oz.; ginger, I oz. P., Lucas-Championniere's 
 Antiseptic, it consists of equal parts of carbonate of 
 magnesia, iodoform, powdered benzoin, and powdered 
 gray cinchona. P., Martin's Cancer, one consisting 
 of arsenic oxid and the root of beech drops, i:pif<ir;iis 
 ameritajius, Nutt. P., Plummer's, one containing 
 equal parts of mercury and sulfurated antimony. P., 
 Portland, a noted remedy for gout consisting of equal 
 parts of the to])s and leaves of 7eucriu»i ihamtrdrys^ 
 L. , and Erythrea centaurium, Pers. , the leaves of 
 Ajui;;a chaiu,rpitvs^ Schreb. , and the roots of Gentiaiia 
 lutea^ L. ,an(l Aristohthia rolutula^ L. Dose, I dr. 
 daily before breakfast for 3 months; 2 scruples for 3 
 months; ', ilr. for 6 months, and finally '; dr. every 
 other day for a year. P., Putty. See J'lil/y-po-icdtr. 
 P. of the Three Sanders, a mixture of yellow, red, 
 and white sandal-wood, each 95 paits; roses, loio 
 parts; violets, 150 parts; rhubarb, 70 parts; calcined 
 ivorv, portulaca seeds, and licorice juice, each 70 parts; 
 starch, gum arable, and tragacanlh. each 50 parts. 
 Syn., Dialrion santalorum. P., Taplin's, a mixture 
 of powdered sulfur, 8 parts ; potassium bitartrate, 2 
 parts ; potassium nitrate, I part ; gentian, 2 parts ; 
 feimgreek, 4 parts ; aniseed, 1 part ; black antimony, 
 2 parts. P., Tyree's Antiseptic, a proprietary prep- 
 aration said to contain alum, biborate of sodium, eucal- 
 yptus, carbolic acid, thymol, wintergreen, and pepper- 
 mint. 
 
 Power. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Inherent, irritability. 
 P., Nervous, the activity of the nervous .system. P., 
 Rotatory, in polariscopy that exhibited by an optically 
 active substance which rotates the plane of pt)larization. 
 P., Saturating, the power possessed by acids and 
 bases of combining with other bodies until all the com- 
 bining capacity of the atoms of the molecule of the 
 acid or base is satisfied. P., Tonic, irritability. P., 
 Transmitting. See under Traitimifliii:;. 
 
 Pox. I. See Illus. Diet. "I P., Black, smallpox. P., 
 Sheep. See Shecf-pffx (Illus. Diet.). P., Swine. 
 See Swine-pox (Illus. Diet.). P., Water. See //.//, 
 Coolie. 
 
 Practicum ( fraV -ti-kiim') [Gcr. Praktieuni, from 
 -ptihTiKtte^ practical]. Applied to a class-exercise in 
 natural history at which specimens are examined, dis- 
 sected, or experimented upon; conunonly less advanced 
 and individual than laboratory work. 
 
 Practise { f-rak'-tis) [/rrtc//fo;r, to ]iraclise]. Toper- 
 form a physician's duty. Cf. Prailiif. 
 
 Prseparator (f re-fur' -a-lor). Gruber's name for 
 amboceptor. 
 
 Prasoid [fru'-soid). I. A solution of globularin and 
 glohularetin; used in acute gout and rheumatism. 
 Dose, 15-20 drops 3 times daily. 2. [-/xiooi', the 
 leek; tirfor, likeness]. The color of a leek, leek- 
 green. 
 
 Pratique (frah'-teek') [Fr.]. The biU-of-hcalth given 
 to vessels by a health officer. 
 
 Praxagorean [ praks-ah-go'-re-an^. A follower of the 
 medical doctrines of Praxagoras, a successor of Hippoc- 
 rates, and, like him, a native of Cos. 
 
 Praxinoscope [ praks-in' -o-skop') [^/jn^/c, a doing; 
 CT«o7rf(i', to examine]. A modification of the zoetrope 
 adapted to the purposes of laryngologic instruction.
 
 PREATACTIC 
 
 431 
 
 PROCESS 
 
 Preatactic {pye-ah-lak'-tik). See Preataxic (lUus. 
 l)ict. |. 
 
 Precartilage (pie-kar'-til-aj). See PioiAoiuiiiiiiii 
 I Illus. Kiel.). 
 
 Precipitate. (See Illus. Diet. 1 2. Headlong: applied 
 to labor. 3. To cause precipitation. P., Fusible, 
 White. See Meriury-animoniuin Chloyid, FiiuhU. 
 P., Infusible, White, P., Lemery's, aninumiated 
 mercury. P., Yellow, yellow oxid of mercury. 
 
 Precipitin [pre-sip'-it-in). Any one of many ab=o- 
 lutelv s].iecific precipitating bodies, which, according 
 to the Ehrlich lateral chain theoiy, are uniceplors, 
 composed of a haptophore group and a coagulaiive 
 complex. 
 
 Preclavicular (prt-Ha-vii'-u-lar). Ventrad of the 
 clavicle. 
 
 Precognition [pre-kog-itish'-iin) [p>u~, before; log- 
 riosiere, to know]. A knowledge of impending events 
 supernonnally acquired. 
 
 Preconvulsant [ pre-kcn-vul'-sant]. Relating to the 
 stadium of a disease preceding convulsions. 
 
 Precuneate {pre-ku'-ne-al). See Precuneal (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Preepiglottic ( pre-ep~e-glot'-ik), Ventrad of the epi- 
 glottis. 
 
 Preeruptive {^pre-e-riip'-thi). Preceding eruption. 
 
 Prefrontal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The middle part 
 of the ethmoid bone (Owen). 
 
 Pregnancy. (See Illus. Diet.) Cf. Gestation, Table of 
 (Illus. Diet.). See Signs, AhlfelJ's; Jacqtietiiiei' s : 
 Kenneilv^ s ; Mayor' s : Osiandet^ s ; PiriarW s : J\astli\^ : 
 Pettsnef' s ; Rinmnnn^ s : Schaefer' s. P., Fallopian. 
 See P., Tubal (Illus. Diet. I. P., Intramural, inter- 
 stitial pregnancy. P., Mesenteric, tuboligamenlary 
 pregnancy. P., Parietal, interstitial pregnancy. P., 
 Sarcofetal, that in wliich both a fetus and a mole 
 are present. P., Sarcohysteric, spurious pregnancy 
 due to a mole. P., Tuboligamentary, that in which 
 there is secondary invasion of the broad ligament and 
 subperitoneal tissues. P., Uteroabdominal, that In 
 which there is one fetus in the uterus and another 
 in the abdominal cavity. P., Uteroovarian, that 
 in which there is one fetus in the uterus and another 
 in the ovary. P., Uterotubal, that in which one 
 fetus is in the uterus, another in the oviduct. 
 
 Preleukeinic ( pre-lu-ke'-mik). The stadium in a dis- 
 ease preceding the development of leukemia. Syn. , 
 Alt'itkeDiit. 
 
 Prelimbic (pre-lim' bik) [prie, before; limbiis, a 
 border, a band]. Lying in "front of a border or band. 
 
 Premorphism { pre-mor'-fizm) \_pr<r, before; ii'>i<ori, 
 form]. The formative potentiality of a primitive cell 
 as determined by its " physiological units" or "de- 
 terminants." Cf. Id: Idant ; Idiosome ; Biophore ; 
 Morpluplit-itn : Plasome. 
 
 Premycosic, Premycotic [ pre-mi-ko'-sik, pre mi-kot'- 
 ik) [/T,!-, before; ui-Kr/r, fungus]. Before the matur- 
 ity ot the fungal element in a niveotie disease. 
 
 Preoblongata, Praeoblongata { pre- ob-hn-ga'-tah^ 
 \_priE, before ; oidongata\ The cephalic portion of 
 the oblongata ; situated mainly between the pons and 
 the fourth ventricle. 
 
 Preovarian ( pre-o-va'-re-an^. Ventrad of the ovar)'. 
 
 Preperitoneal. See Properitoneal {IWui. Diet.). 
 
 Prepotent { pre-py -tent) \_prie, before; posse, to be 
 able]. Having a marked tendency to transmit indi- 
 vidual eharneters to offspring. 
 
 Prepuberal ( pie-pu'-bur-al). Prior to puberty. 
 
 Presbytic { pres-bit'-ik"). Suffering from presbyopia. 
 
 Presbytism { pres'-bit-izm). Presbyopia. 
 
 Presenile {pre-se'-n'il ) [_prie, before; senilis, age]. 
 Prematurely old. 
 
 Presenility (/;vr-«-H//'-//-^). Premature old age. See 
 
 Progeria. 
 
 Presentation. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Oblique, P., 
 Trunk. .>ee /'., Traiisferse {lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Press of Herophilus. See Torculur (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pressor. 1 See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A substance found 
 by >chaffer and \ incent in the infundibular part of the 
 hypophysis producing a rise in blood-pressure. Cf. 
 Depressor. P., Nerves, nerves which under stimula- 
 tion cause the vasomotor centers to react. 
 
 Pressure. I See Illus. Diet.) P., Bipolar, pressure 
 on the two ends of a bone. It is used in the diagnosis 
 of fractures from contusions, producing pain in the 
 case of the former. P. -effects, P. -signs, symptoms 
 manifested in the course of disease due to pressure 
 upon certain organs. 
 
 Pretarsal 1 pre-tar' sal). Located anterior to a tarsus. 
 
 Pre version { pre-vur'-shtin) [prir, before; vertere,\o 
 turn]. .\ tendency to characteristics assumed to lie at 
 a further point of the evolutionary progress of a species 
 than has yet been reached. Cf. A'ezersion. 
 
 Prevertiginous ( pre-vur-li,'-in-us 1 [/'vr, before ; ver- 
 ttre, to uirn]. hhzy with a tendency to fall prone. 
 
 Primisternal, Primisternalis ( pri-mis-tur'-nal, pri- 
 mislur-na' -Us). Relating to the manubrium of the 
 sternimi. 
 
 Primula, (.'^ee Illus. Diet.) P. obconica, Hance, 
 produces a troublesome erythema of the skin among 
 gardeners. Cf. Dermatitis, Primal. 
 
 Primulin { prim'-u-lin). See Cyclamin. 
 
 Prismatoid [priz' -»iat-oid). See Prismoid (Illus. 
 Diet. |. 
 
 Prismosphere (priz'-mo-sfer.) A combinadon of a 
 prism and a globular lens. 
 
 Probion (pro-bi'-on) [rr^JO, before; jimc, life]. A 
 primary organism produced from unorganized poten- 
 tially organic substance [Nageli]. Merely a drop of 
 homogeneous structureless plasm, devoid of any form 
 and composed of albuminates associated only with the 
 compounds neeessarj' for nutrition. 
 
 Procerity ( pro-ser'-it-e) [/)w««.t, chief ]. The propa- 
 gation of an able-bodied race by careful selection and 
 breeding. Cf. jMegalanlhropogenesia. 
 
 Process, Processus. (See Illus. Diet. ) P., Acces- 
 sory, of the first and second lumbar vertebras. See 
 ^«,;/('//;iiM (Illus. Diet.). P., Anconeal, the olec- 
 ranon. P., Arciform. See Tilers. Arcifortn. P.s, 
 Articular. See Zygopophyses (Illus. Diet.). P.s, 
 Articular, Anterior or Superior. See Prezyga- 
 popline! (Illus. Diet.). P.s, Articular, Inferior or 
 Posterior. See Postzygopopkyses (Illus. Diet.). P. 
 azygos, rostrum sphenoidale. P., Basipterygoid, one 
 of the spurs that grow out from the base of the skull to 
 catch the pterygoid bones in lizards and running birds. 
 P., Belenoid, the styloid process. P.. Blumenbach's, 
 the uncinate i)roeess of the ethmoid bone. P. cau- 
 datus. I. The caudate lobe of the liver. 2. The 
 lower end of one of the divisions of the antlhelix of 
 the external ear. P., Conical, the odontoid process. 
 P., Corner Base. See /'., Lateral-base (Illus. 
 Diet. ). P., Cricoid, a slight projection on the lower 
 border of the thyroid cartilage. P., Cruciate, the 
 cross-shaped appearance of the tentorium, falx cere- 
 belli, and falx cerebri near the internal occipital emi- 
 nence. P., Cubital, the lower and articular end of 
 the humenis. P., Cuneiform. I. The uncinate 
 process of the eihmoid. 2. The basal process of the 
 occipital bonr. P., Dendritic, the branched process 
 of a nerve-cell. P.. Dentate, the odontoid process. 
 P., Ectopterygoid, ihe external pterygoid process of 
 the s])hen<)id. P., Endopterygoid, the internal ptery- 
 goid process of the sphenoid. P. falciformis major,
 
 i'ROCaORESIS 
 
 432 
 
 PROGlilRIA 
 
 the falx cerebri. P. falciformis minor, llie falx cere- 
 belli. P., Floccular, tlie llocculus P., Foliaceous, 
 a process of the ctliiuoid boTie proji-ctliiy into the 
 frontal cells. P., Gottstein's Basal, the attenuated 
 process of an outer liair-cell connecting the latter with 
 llie l);isilar membrane of Corli's organ. P., Gowers' 
 Intermediate, the lateral horn, a projection of the 
 intermediate gray substance in the dorsal region of the 
 spinal cord. P. of the Incus. See P., Loii^ (of 
 incus), and I'., S/iorl (of incus). P., Inframalle- 
 olar, a ridge on the exterior of the calcaneum be- 
 tween the grooves for the rece|>tion of the peroneal 
 muscles. P., Infrapineal, the posterior pedimcle of the 
 epiphysis. P., Infundibuliform. Sec /'tva-sua iii- 
 fuin/ii'uli ( lllus. Diet. ). P., Innominate. See /'., 
 Ju!;uhir (Ulus. Diet. I. P., Intermediate, the in- 
 termediolateral tract. P., Intrajugular, a small spin- 
 ous process of the petrosa which crosses the jugular 
 foramen. P., Jugal. I. The zygoma. 2. The ex- 
 ternal angular process, 3. The malar process of the 
 superior maxillary. P., Jugular, Accessory, Weber's 
 name for an inconstant eminence on the occipital bone 
 bounding the jugular notch ventrally. P., Jugular, 
 Anterior, 'iee P., /uvular Accessory. P., Jugular, 
 Middle. See P., [nti\ijugulai: P., Lemurian, P. 
 lemurianicus, a muscular process at the angle of 
 the mandible. Syn., Lenmrian liiliertle ; Proiessiis 
 Saiu/if'oitii. P. marginalis. See Pnne'S, Exl.rii.il 
 Angtilai- 1 lllus. Did. 1. P., Metacromial, the superior 
 branch of a bifurcated acromion. P.s, Oblique. See 
 Zv^opophv^es I lllus. Diet. 1. P., Pineal, the epiphysis. 
 P., Preclinoid, the anterior clinoid |)roi:ess. P. 
 pyramidalis. See PvramiJ of the T/iyroiJ Glaiitl. 
 P., Riedel's. See l.nhe. KieiicVs. P., Sandifort's. 
 See /"., Leiiiuiian. P., Sommerring's, the external 
 angular process. P. spelaeus, a process of the eth- 
 moid bone jirojecting into the sphenoidal sinus. P., 
 Sphenomaxillary, an inconstant ilownward prolonga- 
 tion of the greater wing of the sphenoid. P. of Spix. 
 See Liii^^H.'it :nan<iib:iliiris { Illns. Did. 1. P., Sulcate, 
 an inconstant process of the palate bone connecting 
 the orbital process with the sphenoid process. P., 
 Supracondyloid, Lateral (of tlie femur), an oc- 
 casional projection above the external condyle of the 
 femur, P., Supracondyloid, Middle (of the femur), 
 the projection above the internal condyle of the femur 
 attaching the inner he.ul of the gastrocnemius. P., 
 Sustentacular (of the calcaneum 1. See Suslentacu- 
 hint lali (Ulus. Diet. I. P.s, Tactile, nerve papil- 
 las. P., Todd's Ascending. See Scarpa s J-'ascia 
 (lllus. Diet.). P., Trochlear, Hyrtl's name for a 
 groove in a bone for the reception of a tendon. P., 
 Trochlear (of the calcaneum), the peroneal spine, 
 P. tuberositatis navicularis, an inconstant process 
 attached to the tuberosity of the scaphoid bone of the 
 foot. 
 
 Prochoresis ( pro-ko-re'-sis'\ [-/in vJ/i^yo'f , a going on or 
 advaiiring]. The motor activity of the stomach. 
 
 Prochromatin \ pro-kro' -mat-in). See Pyreniit (lllus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Prockia ( prok'-e-ah). .\ genus of the TiliacecT. 
 P, theaformis, Willd., a Madagascar species; the 
 bark is emetic, 
 
 Procrisis. See Procccrisis (lllus. Dict.'i. 
 
 Proctitis. (See lllus. Diet. ) P., Gonorrheal, P. 
 gonorrhoica, P, pyorrhoica, inflammation of the 
 reclura due to gonococci. Svn,, Gonorrheal rectal 
 ulcer. 
 
 Proctococcypexy, Proctococcypexia { prok-to-kok-se- 
 peks^-e, -ah) [ T/Kjicror, anus; coccy\ ; T7/^/f, a Bxing 
 in]. Suturing of the rectum to the coccyx. 
 
 Proctocolonoscopy ( prok-lo-ko-lon-os'-ko-pe) [r/iuKrof , 
 
 anus; KO?.f»r, colon ; aAoTrfir, to examine]. Inspection 
 of the interior of the rectum and colon. 
 
 Proctocystotome (prokto-sisi' tout) [t/i(j(.to<;. anus; 
 hir.Tu , bladdei ; Tfii//;, a cutting]. .An instrument de- 
 signed expiosly for use in proctocystotomy. 
 
 Proctocystotomia [ prok-lo-sist-o-lo'-nie-ah). Rectal 
 cystotomy, proctocystotomy. 
 
 Proctology [prok-tol'-o-je] [trpuitroe, anus; 'oyof, 
 .science]. The science of the anatomy, functions, and 
 diseases of the rectum. 
 
 Proctopexy, Proctopexia ( prok-to-peks' -e, -ah) \_-iiu>k- 
 7iir, anus; -'/c'C, a fixing in]. The fixation of the 
 rectum to another part by sutures. 
 
 Proctoplasty. (See lllus. Diet.) P., Verneuil's. 
 >(e rnuiotomy, Linear. 
 
 Proctoscope ( pro/y to-skop) [TrpuiKmc, the anus; ohuireiv, 
 to examine]. .\n instrument for ins])ection of the 
 ri-dum. 
 
 Proctoscopy ( pn^k-to^' -ko-pe)> Ocular inspection of 
 the rectum with the aid of special instruments. 
 
 Proctosigmoidectomy ( proktosig;-iiiohi-ck'-li^-iiie). 
 I-.xcision ol iIk' anus and sigmoid llexure. 
 
 Proctostomy \ prok-tos' -to-inc) [-/j^'iirf/* , anus; aTniia, 
 a inonthj. 1 he establishment of an opening into the 
 rectum 
 
 Proctotomy. (See lllus. Diet.) P., External, the 
 operation of ilividiiig the rectum and the anus and the 
 tissue lying between the anus and the lip of the coccyx. 
 P., Internal, tlivision of the parts as in external proc- 
 totomy, but without cutting the sphincters. P., Lin- 
 ear, an incision of the d<ir.sal rectal wall ami of all the 
 tissues lying between the anus and a .subcutaneous 
 opening made in front of the coccyx. 
 
 Procursive [pro-kiir'-siT) [pro, forward; ciirrere, to 
 run]. Having a tendency to go forward; c. ^.,pre- 
 cursive epilepsy. 
 
 Procurvation ( pro-knr-7>n'-shtitt) [procttrvare, to bend 
 fiirwaid]. .\ forward inclination of the body. 
 
 Prodiagnosis ( pio-di-ag-iio'-sis) [^/in, before; diagno- 
 .w'a]. .\ prediction of the onset of a disease. 
 
 Product ( ptoil'-ukt ) [proiiucerc, to jiroduce]. Effect, 
 result. P., Addition, a compound resulting from the 
 direct union of two bodies. .Syn., Aiiilitii'ii-compound. 
 
 Preeminent (pro-eiii-in'-eiit) [pro, in front of; eiiiiti- 
 C7IS, prominent]. Projecting. P. Vertebra, the 
 seventh cervical vertebra, so called because iis spinous 
 process jirojects beyond the others. 
 
 Proenzyme [ pro-c)i'-:iiii). See Zytiiogeii (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Proestrous \ pro-es'-lms). Pertaining to the pioestrum 
 or initial stage of the .sexual season of fcinales. 
 
 Proestrum, Prooestrum { pro-es'-truiii] [t/ in, before; 
 (liny/IOC, a gad lly]. lleape's term for the "coining in 
 season ' ' or initial stage of the sexual season in females. 
 The proestrum (so-called "heat") of lower mammals 
 ishomologically the menstruation of the primates. Cf. 
 Estnis : Mcteslrtiiii ; Aiicstrum ; Dieslrtiiii ; Mones- 
 tniiii : Polyestrum. 
 
 Proferment (pro-/ur'-ment). See Zytiioi^en (lllus. 
 Did.). 
 
 Profundus. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. A deep-seated 
 mu.-^ele or nerve; in tlie feminine /?v;/khi/'(;, a deep- 
 se.ited artery or vein. 
 
 Progastor ( /rc-^ffi'-Zdr) [!r/i<i, before ; >norj,/i, belly]. 
 One who has a pendulous abdomen. 
 
 Progeria 1 pii'-i,-'-re-ali\ [^Tpajqxir, premature old age]. 
 A I'orm of senilism, observed in two instances, of rapid 
 onset, with retention of intelligence and without any 
 perceptible cause; marked by falling olT of tlie hair, 
 shriveling of the naibs, and emaciation due to atrophy 
 or imperfect development of some of the connective 
 tissues, especially the fat, and more particularly the 
 subcutaneous fat. Cf. Ateleiosis.
 
 PROIOTIA 
 
 433 
 
 PROTEASE 
 
 Proiotia, Proiotes {^pro-i-o'-she-ah, pro-i-o'-tiz) [-pu- 
 'o-T^r, earline:^s]. Sexual precocity. 
 
 Prolapse. iSee Illus. Diet.) Syn., Df lapsus. P., 
 Frank, uterine displacement in which "the inverted 
 vagina forms a bag hanging from the vulva, at the bot- 
 tom of which lies the uterus, generally retroverted, 
 otherwise unaltered; it is unchanged, unstretched; 
 and is completely and frankly prolapsed." [Roberts.] 
 P. of Funis. See P. of I he Cord ( Illus. Diet. ). P., 
 Morgagni's, chronic hyperplastic inflammation of the 
 mucosa and submucosa of Morgagni's ventricle. It is 
 not a true prolapse. P. of the Ovary, downward 
 displacement of the ovary. P. of the Tongue. See 
 Gh'ssocele and Paraglossa [ Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Proleptic. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. Anticipatory; assum- 
 ing a knowledge of a fact not yet communicated. 
 
 Proletaneous ( pro-le-ta' -ne-us) \_proles, offspring]. 
 Prolific, fecund. 
 
 Proleukemic. See Preleuktmie. 
 
 Proloal. The Chilian name for Lomatia obliqiia, R. Br. 
 
 Promnesia [pro-fiy-se-iih) [~^j'v, before; /ivi/Oft^, re- 
 membrance]. The paradoxic sensation of recollecting 
 a .scene or event which is now occurring for the first 
 time, ( Myers. ) 
 
 Promontory. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Double, P., 
 False, of Sacruin. See Promiiifiite, Double (Illus. 
 Diet. I. P., Sacrovertebral. See Promontory of the 
 Sajruni I Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Promorphism, Promorphosis (pro-mor'-ftzm, pro- 
 w/t?r-y(?'-5/i) [—/JO, forwards; Hopoj?, form]. The evolu- 
 tion of an organism, organ, or tissue into higher differ- 
 entiation. Cf. Preniorphisni. 
 
 Pronaeus [pro-ne'-us) [^rrpovnior, the first room of a 
 temple]. The vagina ; also the vestibule of the vagina. 
 
 Pronate (pro'-nal) \^pronare, to bend forward]. To 
 place in a prone position. 
 
 Pronatoflexor \ pro-na-to-fleks'-or^. Relating to the 
 pronator and, flexor muscles. P. Mass. See under 
 M.us. 
 
 Proovarium. See Paraornrium. 
 
 Propago { pro-pa'-go) [L a slip or shoot; ^\. propa- 
 gi>U'^~\. .Anofi'set; applied to the smaller branches of 
 vessels or nerves. 
 
 Propanal 1 pro'-pan-al). Propionic aldehyd. 
 
 Propanenitril [pro-pdii-ni'-lril j. See Ethyl CyaniJ. 
 
 Propanolon ( pro-pan' -ol-on). See AceiyUarbinol ; 
 and Aldchvdy Pyroracemic. 
 
 Propanon : pro'-pan-on). See Aee/otie (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Propenylate ( pro-pen'-il-at). A compound of an ether 
 or metal with glyceryl. 
 
 Prophase • fro' -fa:) [tt/io, before ; oanf/i, to show]. 
 The first stage of karyokinesis or indirect cell division. 
 '^li. Anaphase : Metaphase. 
 
 Prophetin {prof'-el-in). CjjH.jO,. .^n amorphous, 
 resin-like, bitter glucosid, found by Walz in the fruit 
 of Cuiiirnis prophetaruvty L., and of Momordiea elate- 
 riiim, L. ; easily soluble in alcohol and ether, slightly 
 soluble in water. (_*n boiling with dilute hvdrochloric 
 acid it splits into grape-sugar and prophoretin. (C^gllgQ- 
 Oji, an amorphous resinous body. 
 
 Prophylactol (pro-fil-af-tol ). A proprietary liquid 
 said to consist of 20''''f of protocol and glycerin with the 
 addition of corrosive sublimate in the proportion of one 
 part to 2CXX). It is used by injection in diseases of the 
 urinary tract, 
 
 Propine 1 pro' -pen). See Allylene. 
 
 Propinyl ( pro'-pin-il). C3H,. A radicle. 
 
 Propional \ pro-pe-on'-al). Propionic aldehyd. 
 
 Propionate ( pro-pe'-on-St). A salt of propionic acid. 
 
 Propione. ( See Illus. Diet.) Dose, as hypnotic, 8-45 
 gr. (0.5-3 "!"•); ss sedative, S gr. (0.5 gni. |. 
 
 Propionitril (pro-pe-o-ni'-/ril). See Ethvl CyaniJ. 
 28 
 
 Proplacental (pro-pla-sen'-tal). See Preplacenial 
 ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Proplex ( pro'-pleks). See Proplexus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Propylamin. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A misnomer for an 
 aqueous solution of trimethylamin, a colorless, caustic, 
 antiseptic liquid. 
 
 Prorennin ( /m^-'ch'-Zh) [^pwror, first ; >•<■««/«]. The 
 mother-substance, zymogen or preliminary material of 
 rennin or chymosin. .Syn., Cbymosinoi^en ; Pe.xinogen. 
 See Kenninogen ( Illus. I)ict. ). 
 
 Prorrhaphy {^ pror' -af-e ). See Adranceiiienl (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Prosecretin [pro-se-kre'.-tm] [ffpurof, first; seeretin']. 
 The precursor of secretin ({?. 7\). 
 
 Prosencephal. iSee Illus. Diet.) 2. Of Wilder, in- 
 cludes only the cerebral hemispheres, excluding the 
 olfactory bulbs and rhinencephalon. 
 
 Prosopic [pros-o'-pik) [rrpncu^oi, the face]. Relating 
 to the face, facial. 
 
 Prosopis {pros-o'-pis) [-pnau-nv, the face]. A genus 
 of leguminous trees and shiubs. P. juliflora, D. C, 
 honey me>quite, algaroba, a tree of the \\'est Indies, 
 Texas, and Central America, yields mesquite gum. 
 From the fruit the Indians prepare an intoxic;iting 
 drink (alole, vino mesquite). P. strombulifera, 
 Benth., mastuerzo, a species of South America, used 
 in diarrhea and gonorrhea. 
 
 Prosopolepsy (pros-o-po-lep'-se) [-punurrnv, face; '/nii- 
 liiiiin, to detect]. Character reading from the face. 
 
 Prosphysectomy [prcs-Jiz-tk'-to-me) [-/joooto/f, a 
 growing to. an appendage; inTOfii}, excision]. Ap- 
 pendieectomy. 
 
 Prosphysis. iSee Illus. Diet.) In the plural, pros- 
 physes, very slender filaments mingled with the S|X>res 
 in the urns of mosses and the spore-cases of Hepatica. 
 
 Prostaden ( pros' -tad-en] \_-pQnTaTJiC,, prostate; aiMjv, 
 gland]. An extract of prostate gland used in prostatic 
 hypertrophy. Dose, 30 gr. (2 gm. I daily. 
 
 Prostatism { pros' -tat-izm). A morbid ner\'ous condi- 
 tion due to prostatic disease. 
 
 Prostatocystotomy 1 pros-lat-o-sist-ot' -o-vie) [n-poord 7;;f, 
 prostate; KidTic, bladder; vhivciv. to cut]. Surgical 
 incision of the prostate and bladder. 
 
 Prostatomegaly (pros-tat-o-meg'-al-e) [yzpooTarTji, 
 prostate; //fjd/jj, great]. Prostatic hypertrophy. 
 
 Prostatomyomectotny ( pros-lal-o-mi-o-viek'-lo-me') 
 [~por7ra-;,c, prostate; //if, muscle; eKTOfii/, excision]. 
 Removal of a prostatic myoma. 
 
 Prostatovesiculitis i^pros-tat-o-''e:-ik-u-li'-tis\. In- 
 flanmialion of the seminal vesicles combined with pros- 
 tatitis. 
 
 Prostetic [pros-tef ik\ [-pdf, at the side of; riKreiv, to 
 bear]. Applied by Kossel (189I) to combinations of 
 . a proteid nucleus with a side-chain. 
 
 Prostheon. See Proslhion (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Prosthesis. 1 See Illus. Diet.) P., Gersuny's Par- 
 affin, the replacement of the cartilaginous portion of 
 the nasal septum by paraffin. 
 
 Prostholytic (/;TO-///(»-//V"-/yt) [^pdcto-, before ; /if/r, 
 to loose]. Progressive change. Cf. Catalytic; Dialy- 
 tic : Hemilytic. 
 
 Prostitute. (See Illus. Diet.) P. 's Colic. See Colica 
 scorlortim (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Protal ( pro'-tal) [n-ptjrcf, first]. First, primarj-, initial, 
 here<litary. 
 
 Protalbin-silver. See under Sil-er. 
 
 Protargol { pro-tar'-goh. A silver albumose occurring 
 as a yellow powder containing 8% of silver; freely 
 soluble in water. It is recommended in gonorrhea in 
 ,'4 "( -' ?f solutions. 
 
 Protease (, pro'-te-az). A name given by Malfitano to a 
 diastase produced by A.<pergilliis niger. It resembles
 
 PROTECTIN 
 
 434 
 
 PRLINATE 
 
 in its properties papa\ in and the |)roteoIytic enzyme of 
 malt. It acts upon gelatin, nucleoaiixnnins, glulnilin, 
 and albuminates, but not upon albumin, whereby it is 
 distinguished from pepsin. 
 
 Protectin ( pro-tek'-tiii). Tissue paper with coating of 
 adhesive rubber mixture on one side. 
 
 Proteic \ pro-It' -ik). Relating to protein. P. Sub- 
 stances, proteids. 
 
 Proteids. (See Illus. Diet.) P. s. Compound, a class 
 of bodies more complex than simple proteids whicli 
 yields as nearest splitting products, simple proteids on 
 one side and nonproteid bodies, such as coloring-mat- 
 ters, carbohydrates, xanthin bases, etc., on the other. 
 They are divided into three groups — the hemoglobins, 
 glycoproteids, and nucleojiroteids ( Hammarsten ). P., 
 Immune. See under Inimunr. 
 
 Protein. (.See IIlus. Diet.) P., Pyocyaneous, a prep- 
 aration made from cultures of BaiilUts pyocyaneits by 
 means of potash solutions. It is recommended in the 
 treatment of suppurating ulcers. 
 
 Proteosoma ( pio-te-o-so'-iHah) [-pur/ if, a sea god, 
 capable of assuming many forms ; aaua, a body]. A 
 genus of parasitic coccidia which infest the blood discs 
 of birds. See Parasites^ Table of Anivtal. 
 
 Proteosuria( pro-tt-o-sii'-n-ah) \_proteose : oi'/joi', urine]. 
 The presence of proteoses in tlie urine. 
 
 Proteuria { pro-te-u'-re-ah^. The presence of proteids 
 in the urine. 
 
 Proteuric [pro-te-u'-rik). Relating to proteuria. 
 
 Prothrombin { pro-throvi'-bin) [rr/^wror, first ; throm- 
 l'iti~\. A nucleoproteid enzyme of the blood-plasma 
 which brings about coagulation by changing fibrinogen 
 into fibrin by combining with soluble lime salt, and 
 thus forming fibrin ferment or thrombin. 
 
 Prothymia ( pro-thi' -ine-tik^ [T/jo^rum, zeal, readiness]. 
 Intellectual alertness. 
 
 Protium (pry-lt-um). A genus of the order Buy- 
 serateic. A. altissimum, March., a species of South 
 America, yields a resin similar to tacamahac and 
 elerai. The bark and the wood (white cedar) are rec- 
 ommencled in intermittent fever and urinary diseases. 
 P. aracouchini, March., a species of Guiana, yields a 
 balsam, black frankincense, aracouxini, alouchi or 
 acouchi balsam, used as a vulnerary and antiseptic. P. 
 guianense, March., yields a very aromatic resin oc- 
 curring in commerce as elemi or balsamo, real, yellow 
 tacamahac, tacamahac incolore or frankincense of Cay- 
 enne. P. heptaphyllum, March., of Columbia, yields 
 Mauritius tacamahac. P. icicariba, March. , a species of 
 tropic .\merica, yields the West Indian elemi or anime. 
 
 Protogen { pro' -to-jen) [~poror, first; ;frr(ir, to pro- 
 duce]. I. Any albuminoid com]K)und which does not 
 coagulate when healed in a(:]uef)us solution. 2. A 
 dietetic obtained by action of formic aldehyd on egg- 
 albumin. 
 
 Protometer ( pro-tcni'-,l-iir) [-/)i>7or, first ; uirpov, 
 measure]. An instrument for measuring the forward 
 projection of the eyeball. It consists of a rule with one 
 straight and one curved eiige witli parallel lines on the 
 upper surface, along which the observer sights. 
 
 Protomorphic. i See lUus. Diet.) P. Races, the 
 remnants of the primitive people; aborigines, people 
 still in a state of nature. Ger. A'ti/iir"'o/kc-r. 
 
 Proton. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Kossel's name for any 
 one of a group of substances closely allied to proianiins 
 but differing from them in the solubility of their sul- 
 fates. They occur as intermediate products during the 
 hydrolytic decomposition of protamins into hexon bases. 
 3. .•\ food prepared from milk casein. 
 
 Protonephros. See Piolonephron (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Protoneuron i pro-'o-Hit'-ron) [T.iwroc, first; rfrpor, 
 nerve]. One of a peculiar type of bipolar neurocytes 
 
 or ganglion cells of the cerebrospinal system, charac- 
 terized by the entrance of the axis-cylinder of an 
 afferent nerve fibril through one of its prolongations, 
 terminating in its endoplasm. It constitutes a primary, 
 autonomous centripetal end-organ. Syn. , Centripetal 
 prolotieuron ; Seusith-e prolotieiiion ; J''ir$t neuron of 
 /he sensitive chain ; Peripheral sensitive neuron, 
 
 Protonitrate {pro-to-ni'-trat). One of a series of salts 
 which contains the smallest proportion of the nitric 
 acid radicle in combination. 
 
 Protonuclein ( pro-to-nu'-l;le-in)[Trpijrt>(, first; nuelein"]. 
 C^H^NijI'sO,.^. .-V preparation from the lymphoid 
 tissues of animals with the addition of milk-sugar and 
 gum benzoin. It is used as an invigorator. Dose, 
 3-iogr. several times daily. Applied also in substance 
 to cancerous wounds. 
 
 Protophyllin ( pro-to-fil'-in) [-^lurof, first; 61//01', a 
 leaf]. .\ name given by Gautier and Timiriazeff to a 
 colorless hydrid of chlorophyll, cap.ible of reducing 
 carbon dioxid with liberation of oxygen and restitution 
 of chlorophyll ; it turns green on exposure to air or in 
 an atmosphere of carbon dioxid under influence of sun- 
 light. Its existence has been determined in etiolated 
 plants. 
 
 Protopia, Protopin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is hypnotic 
 and analgesic. Dose, 40-150 gr. (2.5— lo gm. ). 
 
 Protoplasm. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. According to v. 
 Kupfler, tlie internal or endoplastic portions of the cell- 
 body — that is, those adjacent to tlie nucleus, or the 
 primary and active portion of the cell as distinguished 
 from the paraplasm or secondary and passive portion. 
 Cf. Cyloplasni. 
 
 Protoplastin ( pro-to-plasl'-in) [jrpurof, first ; :r/o<r70f, 
 formed]. Hanstein's term for the basal substance of 
 ]irot<iplasm. 
 
 T'io\.Of!0\.c\n( pro-to-pro' -te-in). Loeb'sterm for "that 
 material which by being converted into organized 
 nucleoproteids forms living matter." 
 
 Protothrombin. See Prothrombin. 
 
 Prototoxins {pro-to-tots'-ins) [-;)<J7-of, first ; toxins^ 
 Dissociation products of toxins differing from deutero- 
 toxins and tritotoxins in having a stronger affinity than 
 either for the antitoxins. 
 
 Prototoxoid { pro-to-toks'-oid) [-pHiTo^, first; toxoid'^, 
 A transformation product of prototoxin in which the 
 toxicity of the prototoxin is lost, but the combining 
 power retained. See under Toxoids. 
 
 Prototroch ( pro'-to-troi) [rr^xJrof, first; rpo,Y<if, a 
 wheel]. The embryonic ])recursor of the orbit. 
 
 Prototrophic (pro-to-lro'-fik) [rrpurof, first; 'I'ooij, 
 nourishment]. Applied by A. Fischer to organisms 
 which do not require organic matter or have not the 
 faculty of decomposing proteid stuff. Cf. Metatrophic; 
 Para/rophie. 
 
 Protoxoid. Same as Prototoxoid. 
 
 Protropin. See /"»■<>/<!//« (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Protrypsin (pro-trif-sin). See Trypsinogen (Illus. 
 Diet. |. 
 
 Protylin (/•;i>'-///-/;;). .\ synthetic product containing 
 2.7^ of phosphorus; a white powder insoluble in water, 
 used in neurasthenia. Dose, 2-4 coffee-spoonfuls. 
 
 Provence Cane. See .4i~undo donax. 
 
 Prox. luc. .Abbreviation of pro.rima luce, the day 
 before. 
 
 Prozonal (pro-zo'-nal) [pro, before; zona, a zone]. 
 .\pplied by Fiirbringer to nerve-trunks lying in front 
 of a sclerozone. 
 
 Prual ( pru'-al). .\ virulent toxic substance said to be 
 obtained from the root of Coptosapelta Havescens, 
 Korth., a rubiaceous plant of Malaya. 
 
 Pruinate { pru'-in-al) [pruina, hoar frost]. Appearing 
 as if covered with hoar frost ; covered with a bloom.
 
 PRURIGO 
 
 43.5 
 
 PSEUDOHYDRARTHROSIS 
 
 Prurigo. (See Illus. Diet. | Syn., Cnesmos : Sialiies 
 iiiCa papslosa. P. secandi, a mania for performing 
 operations. P. simplex, P. vulgaris, the mild type 
 with isolated papules. P., Winter. See Pruritus 
 hiemalis flllus. Diet. ). 
 
 Pruritus. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Bath, Stelwagon's 
 term for a burning .sensation varying from a slight 
 pricking to an intense itching experienced by some 
 persons after a bath. It is usually confined to the 
 lower extremities, but is sometimes on the arms and 
 occasionally general, the attack lasting from a few 
 minutes to half an hour or more. P., Duhring's, P., 
 Duncan's, See /'. hiemalii (Illus. Diet.). P., 
 Senile, of the Tongue, a form of glossitis described 
 by Baumgarten, characterized by itching and burning 
 of the tongue. P. vulvae, hyperesthesia of the nerves 
 of the vulva accompanied by intense itching (Balloch). 
 See Lutaud^ s Lotion. 
 
 Psamma (jfzw'-fl'^) [i^'auu;;, sand]. Sand occurring as 
 a urinary deposit. Syn., Psammus ; PsamnwJes ; 
 Arenula. 
 
 Psellismus. (See Illus. Diet.) P. mercurialis, the 
 unintelligible, hurried, jerking speech accompanying 
 mercurial tremor. P. nasitas, rhinophonia. P. 
 rhotacismus. See Rhotacism (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudalbuminuria. See Pseudo-albuminuria (Illus. 
 liict. ). 
 
 Pseudephedrin (^su-def-ed'-rin). See Ephedrin, 
 Pseud,'-. 
 
 Pseudiphtheric (su-dif'-thtr-ik'). Simulating diph- 
 theria. 
 
 Pseudleukemia. See Pseudoleukemia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudoacromegaly (su-do-ak-ro-meg'-al-e) [^n'rf/^f, 
 false; 'iKpoi;, extremity; ucya'/ij, large]. See Osteo- 
 arC'ircpathy, Hypertrophic Pu/ffionary [l\]us. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudoagraphia (su-do-ah-gra/'-e-nh). The form of 
 agraphia in which meaningless or disconnected words 
 can be written. 
 
 Pseudoalveolar [su-do-al-ve'-o-lar). Simulating alveo- 
 lar tissue. 
 
 Pseudoanorexia [su-do-an-or-eks' -e-ah) [i//Et'<ij?f, false; 
 a, priv. ; op£;i(, appetite]. Rejection of food because 
 of gastric distress. 
 
 Pseodoappendicitis (su-do-ap-en-dis-i'-tis). A condi- 
 tion simulating appendicitis but without any lesion of 
 the appendix. 
 
 Pseudoappendix {su-do-ap-en'-diis). Condamin and 
 Voron's name for a condition simulating appendicitis 
 occurring in hysteric subjects or associated with secon- 
 dary syphilis. Cf. Typhosis, Syphilitic. 
 
 Pseudoataxia [su-doah-taks'-e-ah). See Pseudotabes 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudobacillus. (See Illus. Diet.) Pseudobacilli 
 (of Hayem), very minute, pedetic, rod-shaped prod- 
 ucts of corpuscular fragmentation observed in poikilo- 
 cytosis. 
 
 Pseudocarcinoma. (See Illus. Diet.) P. labii, can- 
 cruni oris. 
 
 Pseudocartilaginous (^su-dokar-til-aj'-in-us). Simu- 
 lating cartilage in structure. 
 
 Pseudoceliotomy (sudo-se-le-ol' -o-me\ [lictKi^f, false ; 
 \-o(>(rt, belly ; ro/u/, a cutting]. The pretended per- 
 formance of abdominal section. 
 
 Pseudochalazion {su-do-kal-a'-ze-on'). A malignant 
 lesicm of the conjunctiva resembling chalazion. 
 
 Pseudochancre ' su-do-shang'-ker'). An indurated sore 
 simulating chancre. 
 
 Pseudochlorosis (su-do-klo-ro'-sis). Leache's term for 
 a form of chlorosis in which there was no diminution 
 of the number of eri,'throcytes. 
 
 Pseudochromatin (^su-do-kro' -mat-in). See Pyrenin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudocirrhosis (su-do-sir-o'-sis). K condition marked 
 by ascites, dyspnea, and cyanosis, believed to be due 
 to combined cirrhosis and peritoneal disease. 
 
 Pseudoclump (sii'-do-klumpi. A clump of bacteria in 
 brotli typhoid cultures, which simulates closely the 
 clumps formed by specific typhoid agglutinins. 
 
 Pseudocodein (jK-</<i-Xy-<//-!«). CigH^iNO,. A de- 
 rivative of codein obtained by Merck ; in physiologic 
 action analogous to codein but weaker, and differing 
 from codein in a higher melting-point, 182° C, and in 
 being precipitated instantly by ammonia in fine needles. 
 
 Pseudocyesis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. molaris, molar 
 pregnancy. 
 
 Pseudocylindroid isu-do-sil' in-droid). A band of 
 mucus or any substance in the urine simulating a renal 
 cast. 
 
 Pseudodiascope {su-do-di'-ah-skop) \ycviric, false; 
 iSiiwiM~eh; to look through]. An instrument in%'ented 
 by Ward to demonstrate the persistence of visual im- 
 pressions made upon the retina. 
 
 Pseudodiastolic [su-do-di-as-tc!'-ik). Apparently di- 
 astolic. 
 
 Pseudodyspepsia (su-do-dis-pep'-se-ah). Nervous dys- 
 pepsia or gastric neura.sthenia. 
 
 Pseudoedema (su-do-e-de' -maK). A condition simu- 
 lating edema. 
 
 Pseudoendometritis (su-do-en-do-met-ri'-tis). A con- 
 dition resembling endometritis marked by changes in 
 the bloodvessels, hyperplasia of the glands, and 
 atrophy. 
 
 Pseudoephedrin {su-do-e/-ed'-rin). See Ephedrin, 
 
 PsCudo-. 
 
 Pseudoepilepsy isu-do-ep-e-lep'-se'). Disorders simu- 
 lating epilepsy, wholly or partially of rachitic origin. 
 
 Pseudoepithelioma (su-do-ep-ithe-le-o'-mah). An 
 affection of the skin simulating epithelioma. P. with 
 Blastomyces. Synonym of Blaslomycetic dermatitis. 
 
 Pseudoesthesia (ni-do-es-the' -2e-ah). See Pseudesthe- 
 sia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudofluctuation (su-do-fluk-tu-a' -shun). A tremor 
 simulating fluctuation, sometimes observed on tapping 
 lipomas. 
 
 Pseudoform (su' -do-form). In chemistry an unstable 
 form of a derivative. 
 
 Pseudofracture (su-do-frai'-chur). A spontaneous 
 fracture. 
 
 Pseudogelatin (su-do-jel ' -ai-in). Any gelatinous sub- 
 stance obtained from vegetable tissues. 
 
 Pseudogeusesthesia \su-do-gus-es-the' -ze-ah) [i/irvdr/f, 
 false; jfiff/f, taste; a/T^T/ff/f, sensation]. Color-gusta- 
 tion ; a state in which gustatory impressions also occa- 
 sion color perceptions. 
 
 Pseudohelminth (su-do-hel'-min(h). See Pseudel- 
 ffnnth \ Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Pseudohematocele [su-do-hem-at'-o-sel). Hematocele 
 occurring outside of the peritoneal cavity. 
 
 Pseudohemoglobin {su-do-hem-o-glo' -bin). Ludwig 
 and Siegfried's name for a loose combination of hemo- 
 globin and oxygen believed to be an intermediate step 
 between hemoglobin and oxyhemoglobin, on the re- 
 duction of the latter. 
 
 Pseudohernia [su-do-hur'-ne-ah). An emptv hernia 
 sac resembling strangulated hernia when inflamed. 
 
 Pseudoheterotopia ysu-dohet-ur-o-to' pc-ah) [^fi'c'^c, 
 false ; krcpnr, other ; rd-of, place]. Misplacement of 
 cerebral alba or cinerea by unskilful manipulation in an 
 autopsy. 
 
 Pseudohydrarthrosis (su-do hi-drar-thrc/-sis). Of 
 Dubrenil, an apparent dropsy of the knee-joint from 
 effusion into the ligament between the patella and the 
 tuberosity of the tibia, and especially into the fat tissue 
 of the svnovial bursa.
 
 PSEUDOHYOSCYAMIN 
 
 436 
 
 PSEL'DOTHYROID 
 
 Pseudohyoscyamin. See Ilyosiyamin, I'srudo-. 
 
 Pseudohypertrophia, Pseudohypertrophy. (See 
 lUus. Uict. ) P., Muscular, P. musculorum. 
 See Pseudohypgrtrophit J\trahsu ( lllus. Did. ). 
 
 Pseudoileus [siiJoil'e-iis). Kctiex ileus due to con- 
 striction of the mesentery, or of a diverticulum or from 
 traction of a pedicled ovarian tumor, contusion of the 
 testicle or abilomen, or from movable kidney. 
 
 Pseudoinfiuenza ^su-do-tn-flu-en'-za). A disease 
 simulating intluenza but not due to B<uUlus inffuenztp. 
 
 Pseudoisochromatic (su do-is-o-iro-mnl'-it) [^'crMjr, 
 false; iaor, equal ; W'U/'O. <^o'or]- Of different colors, 
 yet apparently of the same color. Cf. Aitisoi:hfoinatii. 
 
 Pseudoisopyrin [su-do-is-o-pi'-rin). An alkaloid found 
 by Harsieii with isopyrin in the root of /sofyniin 
 ihiiUi.lioides, L. , a ranunculaceous plant of southern 
 Europe. 
 
 Pseudojaundice (su-do-jmvn'-dis). Hematogenous 
 jaundice without hepatic disease. 
 
 Pseudoleukemia. (.See lllus. Diet.) Syn., Aiirmia 
 splenica ; Ouhexia splcnua : C. lymphatica : Adtnia. 
 P., Infantile. See Disease, v. JakseVs (lllus. 
 Diet. ). P., Tuberculous, that due to tubercle 
 bacilli. Syn., Sternberg' s disease. 
 
 Pseudolien [sn-do-li'-en) [i/'fi"!w, false; lien, the 
 spleen]. See Spleen, Accessory (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudologia, Pseudology (su-do-lcZ-je-ah, su-dol'-o- 
 je) [^'fi''''/f, false ; /cjof, science]. The science of 
 lying. P. phantastica, Anton Delbriick's term for 
 the pathologic lying dis[>osition of the imbecile. 
 
 Pseudolupus (sii-:io-ln'-pus). .\ disea.se simulating 
 lupus vulgaris produced by a species of oidium. P. 
 vulgaris. See Dennalitis, Blastomyeelic. 
 
 Pseudomalaria [su-di'-wal-a'-re-uh). A disease simu- 
 l.Ttinij malaria, but due to toxemia. 
 
 Pseudomamma (sii-do-mam'-ah). A mamma-like 
 structure sometimes occurring in dermoid cysts. 
 
 Peudomelanotic (su-do-mel-an-o/'-ii). Relating to 
 pseudonielanosis. 
 
 Pseudomeninx (sii-do-men' -inis) [t^fwlvf, false; 
 urivi)'. membrane]. A false membrane. 
 
 Pseudomeric (sii-iio-mer'-ik). Relating to the phe- 
 nomenon in which one and the same carbon com- 
 pound can react in accordance with different structural 
 formulas (Richter). Syn., Tautomeric ; Vesmotro- 
 phic : .\ferotropic. 
 
 Pseudomerism (su-do-mer'-izm) [i^ifiirf^f, false; ixipHt 
 a part]. See Taiilomerism (2) (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudomodification {^su-do-mod-if-ik-a' -shun). See 
 Pseitd.^h'rm. 
 
 Pseudomola (ut-do-mo'-la'). A spurious mole. 
 
 Pseudomonas {su-do-mo'-nas) ['/'^t''^'?Cf false ; fiovn^, 
 monad]. A genus of the family Bacteriaceu, consist- 
 ing of straight, cylindrie cells, occasionally short fila- 
 ments ; motile, flagella monotrichous or amphitrichous ; 
 endospores known in only a few species. They are 
 often pigmented. Several species are known to cause 
 diseases of plants, e. g., P. campestris, cabbage brown 
 rot; P. destructans, white rot of turnips; P. hyacinthi, 
 yellows of hyacinths ; /'. /^Ani^-o//, blight of beans; P. 
 ste^i'arti, bacteriosis of sweet corn. 
 
 Pseudomorphia {su-do-mor' -fe-ah). See Pseudomor- 
 phin I lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudomyxoma (su-do-mix-o'-mah). A tumor con- 
 taining colloid matter derived from a ruptured mucous 
 cyst. P. peritonei, Werth's name for peritonitis due 
 to contact with colloid material from ovarian tumors. 
 
 Pseudoneuroma (su-do-nii-ro'-mah). A new-growth, 
 such as a fibroma, myxoma, etc., growing from a 
 nerve and sinmlating a neuroma. 
 
 Pseudonuclein {sii-donii'-kle-in). See Paranuclcin. 
 
 Pseudoparalysis. (See lllus. Diet.) P. agitans. 
 
 See Dystaxia agitans. P. myasthenica. Jolly's 
 name for bulbar paralysis without apparent anatomic 
 lesion. 
 
 Pseudopellagra (su-do-pe!-ag'-rah). An affection re- 
 garded by some authorities as quite distinct from pel- 
 lagra, but presenting skin symptoms similar to pel- 
 lagra. 
 
 Pseudoperipneumonia [su-doper-enit mo'-neak). 
 See J^crif^neuJHonia notha (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudophlegmon i^su-do-jleg' -iiion). A simulated 
 funiiu le (hie to trophic nerve lesion. 
 
 Pseudophlogosis (sii-do-/lo-go'-sis) [V'ff^W, false; 6/0- 
 '.unir, intlanniialion]. Spurious or seeming inflam- 
 mation. P. ventriculi resolutiva et colliquitiva, 
 gastromalacia ( y. r. ). 
 
 Pseudophysostigmin {sti-do-fi-sostig' -min\. CuH,,- 
 '"'V's ('1 '^" alkaloid from Call nuts, or false 
 Calabar bean, seeds of a species of AInciina or 
 Dolichos, of tropic America. It is a white crystalline 
 powder, soluble in alcohol or ether. 
 
 Pseudopraxia {so-do-praks' -e-ah) [i/iEt'd^f, false; 
 T(i(i,-(f, a doing]. See Apraxia (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudopsora \su-do-so'-rah). False psora, psydra- 
 cium. 
 
 Pseudoptosis [su-doto'-sis). A condition resembling 
 ptosis caused by a fold of skin and fat depending 
 below the edge of the eyelid. 
 
 Pseudopurpurin { sii-do-pur'-pu-rin). An orange color- 
 ing-matter found in madder. 
 
 Pseudorabies {su-do- ra' -ie-ez). See Lyssophobia 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudoreaction {su-do-re-ak'-sliun^. Agglutination 
 not due to typhoid bacilli. Cf. Pseudoclmnp. 
 
 Pseudorraphe (su-dor-ra/'-e) [ i/'ei<i//f, false ; i>a'S>'l, 
 seam] A false suture 
 
 Pseudosarcocele {su-do-sar'ko-sll). See Andrum 
 (lllus. Diet. K 
 
 Pseudoscheocele (su-do-ske'-o-sll) [t/iffcJ^f, false ; os- 
 ilieoieie'\. False scrotal hernia. 
 
 Pseudosolution [sii-do-sol-u'-shun). See Solution, Col- 
 Icidal. 
 
 Pseudosphincter {su-do-sfink'-tur') [^itwV/r, false; 
 roi}KTi,p, that which is bound tightly]. An impeifect 
 sphincter. 
 
 Pseudospleen, Pseudosplen {su do-splln,-splen). See 
 .Spleen, Accessory (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Pseudosteogenesis (su- dos-te-o-jen'-e-sis] [i^ti)rf//f, 
 false: iarrny, bone; ytvvav, to produce]. Abnor- 
 mal bone-formation. 
 
 Pseudosteoma [su -dos-te-o'-mah\ [ r/if idw , false; 
 osteoma\ .An abnormal bony formation. 
 
 Pseudosteum [su-dos^- te- nm). An abnormal bony 
 growth. 
 
 Pseudostome. (See lllus. Diet. ) 3. The surface 
 br>rdered by the adoral zone in infusoria. 
 
 Pseudostosis (su-dos-tc'-sis) [i/'fidz/r, false ; onriov, 
 bone]. The formation of an abnormal bony growth. 
 
 Pseudotabes. (See lllus. Diet.) 2. Goners' term 
 for the ataxic form of alcoholic multiple neuritis. P. 
 potentorum. .Synonym oi Alcoholic Paraplegia. 
 
 Pseudoterpene \su-dO'titr'-pln). An isomeric hydro- 
 carbon of the group CjpH,g. 
 
 Pseudotetanus {sn-do-tet'-an-»s). A rare type of 
 tetany in which the masseters and dorsal muscles are 
 principally involved. Syn., Kscherich^ s symptom com- 
 plex. 
 
 Pseudothyroid {su-do-thi'-roid). The structure of 
 the frog which originates in the region occupied in the 
 tadpole by a portit»n of the basihyobranchialis muscle 
 and which is supplied by a branch of the external 
 carotid artery, the ramus musculoglandularis. Ger. 
 A'iemenrest.
 
 PSEUDOTOXIN 
 
 437 
 
 PSYCHOLOGY 
 
 Pseudotoxin [sii-Jo-toks'-in\. A name given to extract 
 
 of belladonna containing other substances. 
 Pseudotrichogenesis ysu-do-triko-jen'-e-sis). See 
 
 Pseudotrichosis [su-do-trik-o'-sis') [i/'tw%, false; f^jni, 
 luiir]. riie growth of hair in an abnormal location. 
 
 Pseudotuberculosis ( su-iio-tu-bur-kii-lo' -sis) [^i/f fdz/r, 
 false ; tiiberculum, a tubercle]. A condition simulat- 
 ing tuberculosis, but due to other infection than that 
 of Bacillus tuberculosis. See Parittiibercttlosis. 
 
 Pseudoturbinal [su-do-lur'-iiin-al). In comparative 
 anatomy an osseous eminence accessory to the turbinal 
 bone. 
 
 Pseudotympany {su-do-tim'-pan-e). See Abdomen, 
 Accordion. 
 
 Pseudo vacuoles {sit-do-vak' -u-oh). Transparent 
 bodies containing pigment found by Laveran in blood 
 of malarial patients. 
 
 Pseudovermicule Uu-do-vur'-mik-ftl) [i!<ftd^f, false ; 
 vermes, worm]. The motile stage in the development 
 history of certain plasmodia, as that produced from the 
 fertilized niacrogamete in the case of the malarial 
 parasite and allied organisms. Cf. Mierogamele, Ga- 
 iiiett. 
 
 Pseudoxanthoma, P. elastica {sudo-zan-tho'-iiiah). 
 Darier's name for a rare chronic disease of the skin 
 characterized by an eruption of yellowish plaques, 
 sligiitly elevated, with an especial predilection for cer- 
 tain parts of the skin, e.g., lower abdomen, axilla, 
 sides of neck, etc., in which it differs from true 
 xanthoma, which affects by preference the flexures of 
 fingers, the extensor surfaces of elbows and knees, etc. 
 It differs histologically from true xanthoma in being a 
 degeneradon of the elastic tissue of the skin. 
 
 Pseudulcus (siid-ul'-kus). A false ulcer. P. ventric- 
 uli. a sensory neurosis of the stomach closely resem- 
 bling gastric ulcer. 
 
 Pseudydrops {siid-i'-drops) [ypevMjq, false; vfpu^, 
 dropsy]. False dropsy. 
 
 Psida \si'-da). Pomegranate-bark. 
 
 Psilosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. See Aphtlue tropica. 
 3. See Ptihsis ! Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Psilothin, Psilothinum (si-lo'-lhin, si-lo-lhi'-num). 
 A depilatory cerate containing elemi, 40'^ ; benzoin, 
 10% ; rosin, S% ; yellow wax, 10'?. ; and diachylon 
 plaster, 30% ; applied warm, and then cool, remove 
 with the hair adhering. 
 
 Psilothric (si-Id' -tlirik) [^tpi'/jjOpoi', a depilatory]. De- 
 pilatory. 
 
 Psilotic (si-lo'-tik). Relating to depilation or to 
 sprue. 
 
 Psittacism {sit'-as-izni) [}biTraKn<:, a parrot]. The ac- 
 quisition of ability to produce sounds by mere parrot- 
 like imitation. 
 
 Psittacosis {sil-ai-o'-sis] [liirrn/tof, a parrot]. A dis- 
 ease of birds, especially parrots, introduced into Paris, 
 in 1 89 1, by some parrots from South America, and 
 marked by diarrhea, depression, and loss of feathers. 
 It is transmissible to man, in whom it runs the course 
 of a violent typhoid fever without abdominal symptoms 
 but with pulmonary disorders resembling severe infec- 
 tious pneumonia. The period of incubation is from 
 7 to 12 days and the duration about 30 days. It is 
 due to /ill, illus psiltncosii, Widal and Sicard. 
 
 Psoadotomia [so-ad-o-lo'-nie-ah) [i/"<a/, the loin mus- 
 clei ; rniii], a cutting]. Incision of the psoas muscle. 
 
 Psole iso'-le) \Tbu'/ri\. The penis. 
 
 Psophometer (sof-om'-et-ur) [^fro^or, a noise ; fiirpov, 
 measure]. A stethoscope. 
 
 Psoralea (so-rale'-nh) [t'lu^m/foc, mangy]. A genus 
 of leguminous plants. P. bituminosa, I.., Harzklee, 
 a species of southern Europe, is antispasmodic, anti- 
 
 pyretic, and emmenagog. It is the trisphvllon of 
 Nicander, the triphyllon of Hippocrates and Galen. 
 P. corylifolia, L., a species of Arabia, East India, and 
 China. The seeds are used as a stomachic in leprosv 
 and >kin-diseases and the fmit in spermatorrhea. P. 
 esculenta, Pursh., prairie turnip of the northwestern 
 United .States, is used as food by the Indians. P. 
 glandulosa, L., a species of Chili ; the root is emetic; 
 the leaf, chulen or culen, is used as a stomachic, an- 
 tlielinmtic, and vulnerary. The ro<jt of P. meli- 
 lotoides, Michx., Congo root, Bob's root, Samson's 
 snake root, of Virginia, is recommended as an aromatic 
 bitter tonic. P. pentaphylla, L., of Mexico; the 
 root is used as a substitute for contrayerva. It con- 
 tains psoralin. 
 Psoralin {so'-ral-in). An alkaloid discovered by Lo- 
 zano, 1893, in Psoralea pentaphylla, L. Its action is 
 antiperiodic. 
 Psorenteritis iso-ren-ter-i'-tis) [\(;<jpa, scabies; iiTcpnv, 
 intestine]. The intestinal condition in Asiatic cholera. 
 Psoriasic i so-ri-a* -sik). Relating to psoriasis. 
 Psoriasiform (so-ri-as' -e-form). Resembling psoriasis. 
 Psoriasis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Scabby leprosy; 
 ll'ilhuf s leprosy : Lepidosis psoriasis (Willan); Lepra 
 albiiras : L. alphosis ; L. Crustacea : L. crustosa ; L. 
 Gracorum : L. of U'illan. P. abdominalis, a form 
 afTecting the trunk. See P. inveternta 1 Illus. Diet.). 
 P. asturiensis. I. Pellagra. 2. Leprosy. P. capil- 
 litii, a dry psoriasis of the scalp. P. composita, 
 psoriasis combined with some other skin-disease. P. 
 linguaae. P., Lingual. See Leukoplakia buccalis 
 (Illus. Diet. I. P. lotricum, a form attacking the 
 hands and arms particularly of washwomen. Syn., 
 IVashivoman s itch : E^zetua lotricum. P. membranae 
 mucosae oris. See Leukoplakia buccalis (Illus. 
 Diet. ). P. osteacea, psoriasis associated with affec- 
 tions of joints. P. pistorum, baker's itch. 
 Psoroneurilymitis yso-ro-nu-ril-im-i'-lis') \^'upn, the 
 itch; vsipov, nerve; 'txfia^ a thing to be removed]. 
 F. W. Sieber's term for neurilemmitis induced by the 
 irritation of scabies. 
 Psoroneurymenitis {so-ro-nu-re-men-i'-tis). See Pso- 
 
 roneurilvrnitis. 
 Psorophora [so-ro/'-or-ah) [ypufta, itch ; 90/50, a bring- 
 ing tortb]. A genus of large niosquitos established bv 
 Deivoidy, of which but one species inhabits the United 
 States. P. howardii, Coquillett, a species discovered 
 by Cohen in .South Carolina. 
 Psorospermosis. ( See Illus. Diet, i P. follicularis 
 cutis, P. follicularis vegetans. See Keratosis follic- 
 ularis and Darier's Disease (Illus. Diet.). 
 Psychal. See /"iir/z/i (Illus. Diet.). 
 Psychalia (si-ia'-le-ah) [V't'A')> mind]. A morbid con- 
 dition attended by hallucinations. 
 Psychasthenia isi-kas-the'-ne-ah) [i'vxv, mind; aadi- 
 
 i-iia, weakness]. Mental fatigue. 
 Psyche. 1 See Illus. Diet.) 2. (Jne of the names ap- 
 plied to the vis vita^ or vital principle. Cf. Phvsis, 
 Ptieunia, Thertnon. 
 Psycheism ^si'-ke-izm). Hypnotism. 
 Psychiatrics (si-ie-at'-riis). See Psychiatry ^lUus. 
 
 Diet. 1. 
 Psychoalgalia («-,fo-a/-^<i'-/^-aA) [«!i',f^, mind; a).-)o^, 
 pain]. Mind-pain, intense mental distress and melan- 
 choly associated with such hallucinations as lead to utter 
 despair. Syn. , Algopsychalia. 
 Psychocortical {siko-kor'-tii-al). Relating to the 
 
 portion of the cortex controlling mental operations. 
 Psychology. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Abnormal, the 
 study of all irregular or uimsual mental phenomena, as 
 illusions, hallucinations, trance, hypnotism, automatism, 
 intoxication and psychic effects of drugs, telepathy, in-
 
 PSYCHONEUROSIS 
 
 438 
 
 PULEGIUM 
 
 sanity, elc. CI. Psyehopnthology ; Psychiatry. P., 
 Experimental. See Psychophysics (Illus. Diet.). 
 P., Physiologic. See Psychometry, Physiolopc 
 (Illus. l)icl. ). 
 
 Psychoneurosis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. maidica, 
 pellagra. 
 
 Psychopathia, Psychopathy. (See Illus. Dici. ) P. 
 chirurgicalis, IVyor's term for a mania for being 
 oper;itfti upon. P. sexualis, combined mental and 
 sexual disorders. 
 
 Psychoplegic (si-ko-flt'-jik') \jli<x';, mind; -z//;;?, a 
 blow]. A drug which acts by an elective affinity for 
 the gray matter of the brain, lessening its excitability 
 aiul suppressing its receptivity. 
 
 Psychoragia, Psychorrhagia [si-ko-raj'-eah) [^I'^^o- 
 im] in'\. The death agony. 
 
 Psychosexual (si-to-stis'-u-al). Relating to com- 
 bined mental and sexual diseases. 
 
 Psychosis. (See Illus. Diet.) Psychoses, Inani- 
 tion, those "due partly to transitory inhibition and ex- 
 citation of larger or smaller areas of the cortex." 
 (Flechsig. ) P., Korsakow's, a peculiar form of 
 mental aberration marked by rapid psychic exhaustion, 
 inability to comprehend and elaborate external impres- 
 sions, grave disturbance of memory, and illusions; 
 observed in cases of polyneuritis. 
 
 Psychotic {ii-kot'-ik). I. Pertaining to psychosis. 2. 
 Analeptic. 
 
 Psychotria (si-ko'-tre-ah') [Vt'v). mind'; Tpiiptiv, to 
 nourish]. A genus of the Pubiacfa. P. emetica, 
 Mut., a small tree indigenous to Colombia and Peru, 
 furnishes in its root a substitute for true ipecacuanha. 
 P. ipecacuanha, Stokes, furnishes ipecacuanha. It 
 contains the alkaloids emetin, cephaelin, and psychotrin. 
 
 Psychotrin [sr-ko'-tn'n). .\n alkaloid sparingly soluble 
 in ether, present in relatively small proportionsin ipecac, 
 Psy^hottia ipe^aitianha, Stokes. 
 
 Psychovisual {si-ko-viz'-u-al). Relating to subjective 
 vision or to vision unaccompanied by stimulation of 
 the retina. P. Sensations. See under Smsalions. 
 
 Psychralgia. See Psyihroalgia. 
 
 Psychroalgia {si-iro-al'-jt-a/i) [i/'ii,\7jOf, cold ; o/;of, 
 pain]. .\ morbid condition characterized by a painful 
 sul>jeclive sense of cold. 
 
 Psychroesthesia {si-kro-es-the' -ze-aK) [V'^W^f > <^o'^ \ 
 aiatii/(7f^; sensation]. Subjective sensation of cold. 
 
 Psychrophilic (si-kro-/!/'-ik) [^iv)/)of, cold ; oi'/e'iv, to 
 love]. Applied to microorganisms which develop best 
 at room-temperature, 1 5°- 20" C. Cf. Mesopliilic ; 
 TheriHopkilic. 
 
 Psychrophose isi'-kro-fd:) ['/t',V/">'-'. cold; ^uf, light]. 
 Michael's apparatus for transillumination; it is tilled 
 with phosphorescent substance and illuminated by 
 means of an electric current. 
 
 Psychrotherapy (ii-kro-thcr' -ap-i). See Crymolherapy. 
 
 Psycopathy. See /'yrZ/r'/r/Mi' (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ptelein iic-' -!e-in\. An alcoholic extract from the root 
 bark of PteUa trifoliata^ L, , soluble in alcohol ; used 
 as a tonic and in dyspepsia. Dose, 1-3 gr. (0.065-0.2 
 gm. ). 
 
 Ptenium, Ptenum (le'tie-tim, te'-num) [-rr/ior. 
 winged]. A name given to osmium because of its 
 volatility. 
 
 Pteric \ler'-ik). Pertaining to the pterion. 
 
 Pterocarpin {^Ifr-o-kar'-pin^ \_~TffH)i\ wing; Ka/5-(ic, 
 fruit]. An alkaloid contained in red sandal-wood, 
 PUrocarpits Stintalidiis, Roxb. 
 
 Pteroid [h-r'-oid) [-rf^Kir, a wing]. Wing-like. P. 
 Bone, a third bone of the forearm found in the skele- 
 tons of fossil reptiles (ornithosaurs), the homolog of a 
 similar bone in the existing C/iiysochloris capinsis, the 
 golden mole. 
 
 Pterygoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Pertaining to the 
 pterygoid processes of the sphenoid bone. 3. The 
 pterygoid bftue. 4. The internal pterygoid plate. 
 
 Pterygoin. Pterygium. ( See Illus. Diet. ) 4. Celsus' 
 name lor the growth of the epidermis over the nails. 
 5. In biology a term applied to wing-shaped append- 
 ages. P. digiti, paronychia. P., Fleshy. See /'. 
 ciiinoium (Illus. Diet.). P. lardaceum, P. pingue, 
 Pinguecula. 
 
 Pterygoma. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The lobe of the 
 ear. 
 
 Ptomain {to' -tnah-iii) [Tr£»yn, corpse]. A basic nitrog- 
 enous compound, resembling the alkaloids, produced 
 by the action of bacteria on organic matter. As they 
 are usually formed in putrefactive piocesses, ptomains 
 have also been termed putrefactive alkaloids. Some 
 are j)oisoiK)us, many are not. 
 
 Ptomatin [lo'-iiial-iii). Robert's name for ptomain. 
 
 Ptomatinuria {lo-mal-in-n'-if-ah) \^ptomain ; oipov, 
 urine]. The presence of ptomains in the urine. 
 
 Ptomatropism (lomat'-io-pizm). See Zootrophotoxism 
 tropiiniitis. 
 
 Ptosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) ?<yn., Diaplosis. P., Ab- 
 dominal, enteroptosis. ^^t Disease^ 6'/('«(7r</'.f (Illus. 
 Diet.). P. adiposa. See J'semioptosis. P. diplopia. 
 Same as Syit/chia, Poiteiict . P., Horner's. See /'. 
 sympalhica (Illus. Diet.). P. iridis, prolapse of the 
 iris. 
 
 Ptyalocele. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Sublingual. See 
 Riinu'a (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ptyalolith. See Ptyalith (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ptyaluria (li-nl-ii'-reah) [nTia?of, saliva ; oipnr, 
 urine]. The supposed discharge of urine by a salivary 
 duct. Cf. P/iyostavialiiiia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Puber (pii'-hur) [L., an adult]. One who has arrived 
 at the age of puberty. 
 
 Puberic (//('-/'//»•-;,<•). Relating to puberty ; puberal. 
 
 Pubertas (pu-bur'-las) [L.]. Puberty. P. plena, 
 complete puberty. P. prsecox, puberty at a very 
 early age. 
 
 Puccinia ( puk-sin'-e-ah) [ Thomas Piiaini, Prof, of 
 Anatomy at Florence]. .-V genus of fungi. P. grami- 
 nis and P. rubigovera cause colic in cattle if straw is 
 infected with them. 
 
 Puchury, Puchyry (/»/-(-^«'-»r, /«-<-//i'->v). Pichurim 
 beans. See under A'eotandria. 
 
 Puericulture ( puer-r-ku/'-ehur) [puir, a child; 
 tultura^ culture]. That branch of hygiene which 
 deals with the rearing of children and with the care of 
 women during pregnancy tliat they may bring forth 
 healthy ofTs|)ring. 
 
 Puerperalism ( pii ur' pural-izni). A comprehensive 
 term for all the pathologic conditions incident to the 
 puerperal state. P., Infantile, any pathologic condi- 
 tion incident to the newborn child. P., Infectious, 
 puerperal disease due to infection. 
 
 Puerperant (pn iir'-pur ant ) \^puer, a boy; parere, to 
 bear]. A puerperal woman. 
 
 Puerperism [pu-ut-^-pur-izw). See Pueyperalism. 
 
 Puerperium. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The newborn 
 cliild. 
 
 Pug. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Abbreviation o( piioilliis. 
 
 Pugnus i piig'-niij) [L., a fist]. I. A handful. 2. 
 The appendicular lobe. A special development of the 
 mediflocculus inclosed in a cell in the petrous bone, in 
 rodents, some caniivora, Ckirof/tys, monkeys, and some 
 other mammals. [Stroud.] 
 
 Pulassari Bark [pu-Us-ar'-f) [Javane.se]. The bark 
 of Ah.xia s/ellala, R. et Sch. [q. z:). 
 
 Pulegiol { pu-le'-je-ol). See Pii/egone. 
 
 Pulegium ( pii-/e'-je-um) [pii/ex, a flea; fugirt, to 
 flee]. I. The pharmaceutic name for Mentha pule-
 
 PULEGOXE 
 
 439 
 
 PLLSE 
 
 gium, L. , European pennyroyal. 2. A genus of the 
 Lac'iaUiE now referred lo Mentha. 
 
 Pulegone \^pu'-ieg-dnj. C,|,H,,0. A ketone isomeric 
 Willi camphor and the active constituent of the ethereal 
 oil of Mentha ptili^iiim, L. ; it has an odor of pepper- 
 mint and boils at 227° C. 
 
 Pulicaris {pu-iik-a'-ris) \^pulex, a flea]. Marked with 
 little spots like flea bites. P. morbus, a name for 
 typhus, applied because of the petechiae which occur 
 in that disease. 
 
 Pulmoform i^ptil' -mo-form). See Methylene diguaia- 
 col. 
 
 Pulmonia ( put-mo^ -ue-ak') \_pulmOf a lung]. See Pneii- 
 vwnia illlus. Diet.). 
 
 Pulmonin { pitl'-mon-in). An organotherapeutic prep- 
 aration made from calves' lungs, and used in pulmo- 
 narv alTections. 
 
 Pulp. (.See Illus. Diet.) P. Canal, tliat portion of 
 the pulp cavity of the roots of teeth extending from the 
 apical foramina to the bottom of the pulp chamber. P. 
 Cavity, that part of the interior of a tooth occupied by 
 the body of the pulp. P., Cerebral, the substance of 
 the brain. P. Chamber, the central portion of the 
 crown of a tooth, containing the body of the pulp. P. 
 Elements, the cells composing the parenchyma of an 
 organ. P. -nodule, a nodular mass of secondary 
 dentine occupying some portions of the dental pulp. 
 P. -stone, a pulp-nodule. P. -tissue, the elemental 
 substances composing the dental pulp. 
 
 Pulpation { pulp-a'-shuii). See Pulpefaction ^Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Pulsation. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Aortic, i. The 
 normal pulsation of the aorta. 2. See Pulsating; 
 Aorta (Illus. Diet). P., Endopleural. See Pulse, 
 Endopleural (Illus. Diet.). P., Exopleural. See 
 Ptihe. Exopletiral y\\\\i.%. Diet.). 
 
 Pulse, Pulsus [pi. /k/jVj, puhus'\. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 See La-w, Marey's. P., Abnormal. See P., Irregu- 
 lar {\\\\xs. V)'\cl.). P. acriticus. Ste Pulse 0/ Irri- 
 tation. P., Alternating, a variety in which a large 
 pulsation alternates with a small one. P., Anatri- 
 crotic, a pulse-wave with three breaks on the rise. 
 P. annuens et circumnuens. See Pulse, Deficient. 
 P.. Ardent, one with a quick, full wave which seems 
 to strike the finger at a single point. P. bicroticus, 
 P. biferiens. .See/"., Ditrotic 1 Illus. Diet.). P., 
 Bigeminal, one in which the beats occur in pairs, so 
 that the longer pause follows every two beats. P. 
 bis pulsans. See Pulse, Dicrotic (Illus. Diet. ). P.- 
 breath, a peculiar audible pulsation of the breath issu- 
 ing from the mouth and corresponding to the heart 
 beats; observed in cases of dry cavities of the lungs, with 
 thick walls not separated from the heart by permeable 
 lung tissue. P., Caprizant, goat-leap pulse. P., 
 Catadicrotic, a pulse with three beats, two expansions 
 being seen in the line of descent in the sphygmographic 
 tracing. P., Catatricrotic, one which shows three 
 expansionsin the line of descent in the sphygmographic 
 tracing. P. celer tricrotus. See P., Tricrotic 
 (Illus. Diet.). P., Complex, one alternating continu- 
 ously from hard and rapid to soft and slow. P., Con- 
 tracted, a small pulse, with high tension. P. co- 
 turnisans \_coturnix, a partridge], a pulse doubly or 
 trebly compound, like the drumming of a partridge. 
 P. creber, a frequent pulse. P., Critical. See 
 Pulsus inciduus (Illus. Diet.). P., Deep, one which 
 cannot be perceived without firm pressure. P., De- 
 ficient, a flickering pulse. P., Depressed, a puUe 
 lioth deep and weak. P. dorcadisans \^dorcas, a 
 g-azelle]. See Pulsus caprizan (Illus. Diet.). P. 
 duriusculus. See P., Hirhtension (Illus. Diet.). 
 P., Equal. See P. cequalis (Illus. Diet.). P., 
 
 Febrile, the pulse characteristic of fever; full, soft, 
 and frequent, and exhibiting a well-marked dicrotism. 
 P. fibrans. See Pulse, Jerking (Illus. Diet.]. P., 
 Flickering, one so weak that some of the beats are 
 imperceptible. P. fiuctuosus, P. fluens. See 
 Pulse, L'ndulatin^ (Illus. Diet./. P., Formicant, a 
 small, feeble pulse likened to the movements of ants. 
 P., Frequent, P. frequens, a pulse which recurs 
 with frequency or at short intervals and difiering from 
 a quick pulse in which the pulse-wave has a quick 
 rise. P., Funic, the arterial tide in the umbilical 
 cord. P. fusalis, P. gazellans. See P. caprizans 
 (Illus. Diet.). P., Hectic. See /'., Pebrile. P. 
 humilis. See P., Lo~u: P. incidens solani. See 
 Pulse, Cndulating (\\\ui. Ij'kI.). P., Incident. See 
 Pulsii inciduus (Illus. Diet.). P. inspiratione 
 intermittens. See Pulse, Parado.vic (Illus. Diet.). 
 P., Intricate, an irregular, small, infrequent pulse. 
 P. of Irritation, a hard, contracted, frequent pulse. 
 P., Jarring. See P., I'ibialing. P., Kussmaul's. 
 See P., Paradoxic (Illus. Diet.). P., Languid, a 
 weak, infrequent pulse. P., Large, one with an 
 ample pulse-wave. P., Long, one with a long pulse- 
 wave. P., Low, a pulse so small as to be almost im- 
 perceptible. P. mallearis. See P., Dicrotic (Illus. 
 Diet. ). P. -measurer, a pulsimeter. P., Monneret's, 
 the soft, full, and slow pulse of icterus. P., Mouse- 
 tail. See Pulsus myurus (Illus. Diet.). P., Nail, 
 the pulsadon of the blood under the nails. P. nervi- 
 nus. See P. of Irritation. P., Organic, a pulse 
 occurring in disease and believed to indicate by its 
 character the organ affected. P. privatio, absence of 
 pulse; syncope. P., Quincke's, rhythmic reddening 
 and blanching of the finger-nails, dependent upon 
 oscillations of blt>od-pressure which are propagated into 
 the capillaries; it is found in aortic insufficiency. P. 
 quinquigeminus, one with a longer interval after 
 ever)' fifth beat. P.. Radial, the pulsation of the 
 radial artery. P. remittens. See Pulse, Inlcrtnittent 
 (Illus. Diet. I. P.resiliens. See /"., Z);V;<>/;V (Illus. 
 Diet.). P., Resisting. See /"., //rtr</( Illus. Diet.). 
 P. retardus, a delayed pulse. P., Retrosternal, a ve- 
 i nous pulse believed to be due to the pulsation ol the lel't 
 innominate vein, perceived on depressing the integ- 
 ument of the suprasternal notch. P., Running, a 
 verj* weak, frequent pulse with low tension in the 
 arteries, one pulse-wave running into the next with no 
 apparent interval ; it is obser%ed after hemorrhage. 
 P., Senile, one characteristic of old age. The second- 
 ary waves on the descending line of the sphygmograni 
 are piominent and the first descending wave relatively 
 large. P. serratus, P. serrinus, a full, hard, strong 
 pulse. P., Shabby, an ill-dehiied pulse due to weak 
 heart and rela.\ed arteries. P., Sharp. Same as /'. , 
 ^KiV-J (Illus. Diet. ). P., Sharp-tailed. See Pulsus 
 myurus (Illus. Diet.). P., Shuttle, one observed by 
 E. P. Hughes in rheumatic endticarditis, in which the 
 wave passed under the finger as it floating something 
 solid with a fluid. P., Small, one with a wave of 
 small scope. P., Stokes'. See P., Corrii^iin^ s {\\\\is. 
 Diet.). P., Strong, one with a strong wave demon- 
 strating a powerfuliv contracting left ventricle. P., 
 Subungual Capillary, one observed beneath the nail 
 bv raising its tip ; tjelieved to be due to a serous reflux 
 synchronous with the cardiac systole. P., Supple, a 
 soft, full pulse. P., Supradicrotic, a dicrotic pulse 
 in which the dicrotic wave resembles the cardiac beat. 
 P., Throbbing. See /'. . Corrigan' s I Illus. Diet.). 
 P., Uterine, one supposed to indicate the menstrual 
 flow. P. vacillans. .^ee /*. , Intermittcn: ( Illus. 
 Diet). P. varius, a changeable pulse. P.venarum. 
 See Pulse, I'enous (Illus. Diet.). P. vibrans. P.,
 
 PULSELESS 
 
 440 
 
 PURPURA 
 
 Vibrating, a tense pulse wiih a wave arising i|uicl<ly, 
 giviiiij the irtipressioii under the finger of tiie vibrations 
 of a |iiece of tense calgut. 
 
 Pulseless { puli'-les). Devoid of pulse or pulsation. 
 
 Pulsific (/•ul-iif''-ii) \_pulsare, to beat; Jacere, to 
 make]. Causing pulsation. 
 
 Pulverulence \pul-:'f>-'-ii-tcitz) \_pulver, powder]. The 
 condition of being reduced to powder. 
 
 Pulvillus. (Seelllus. Diet.) 2. An olive-shaped pad 
 of Init used ill plugging deep wounds. 
 
 Pulvinar. (^See liius. Diet.) P. epiglottidus. See 
 Cuiluottt'f ihf Epii^lott)^. P. humuli, a hop pillow. 
 P. medicatum, a medicated pillow. P. ventriculi, 
 the pancreas. 
 
 Pumacuchu [Peruvian, lion's mane]. The rhatany 
 growing in the province of Tarina, I'oru. 
 
 Puraex {/«'-»;^X'i) \_spiimex, foam]. See Pumicf (Illus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Pumiciform (pK-mis'-fforni). Having the appearance 
 of pumice stone. 
 
 Pumilin ( pii' -mil-ill ). The oil from the young branches 
 of Ptfiiis pufnUio^ Hancke. 
 
 Pumilio yptt-tnil'-i-o) [L.]. A dwarf, a pigmy, as 
 Pinus pumilio^ Hancke. 
 
 Pummel-foot (pum'-e/). Club-foot. 
 
 Pump. (Seelllus. Diet.) P., Alvegniat's, a mer- 
 curial air-pump usetl in estimating the gaseous constit- 
 uents of the Ijicjod. 
 
 Puncticulum (punk-tit'-u-lum) [dim. of punctum, a 
 point; pi. pun<ticulii'\. A small point ; ]:>etechia. 
 
 Punctum. (See Ilhis. Diet.) P. adhaesionis. See 
 P. fixiiiii (Illus. Diet.). P. alEe vomeris, the jioint 
 upon the rostrum of the sphenoid where it is included 
 between the aU« vomeris. P. bregmatis. See 
 Brei^mit (Illus. Diet.). Puncta ciliaria, the perfora- 
 tions through which the evelashes emerge P. con- 
 gelationis, the freezing-point. P. foraminis magni 
 posterius. See Opistliion (Illus. Diet.). P. lamb- 
 doideum, a point constructed by L'hipault on the 
 median inionasal line y'pp from the nasion. A line 
 connecting this with tlie processus marginalis of the 
 zygoma corresponds to the sulcus temporalis primus. 
 P. mobile, P. mobile musculare. See P. imey-' 
 tionis (Illus. Diet.). P. occipitale. See Pole, Oc- 
 «///.//( Illus. Diet.). P. ossificationis. See Ctnter 
 of Ossifiiatio)!. P. prseiniale, a jioint constructed by 
 Chipault on the median ini-Miasal line -^\^^ from the 
 nasion. A line connecting this with the processus mar- 
 ginalis of the zygoma corresponds with the transverse 
 portion of the sinus lateralis. P. prselambdoideum, 
 a point constructed l)y Chipault on the median inio- 
 nasal line yYm^ from the nasion. .^ line connecting this 
 with the processus marginalis of the zxgoina corre- 
 sponds with the sylvian tissure. P. praerolandicum, 
 according to (.'hipaidt, a point on the median inionasal 
 line j',^*",^ from tlie nasion. A line connecting this ])oint 
 with the point representing the union of the second 
 and third tenths of the sylvian line reckonecl from the 
 processus marginalis of the zygoma corresponds with 
 the ramus anterior ascendens fissune Sylvii. P. pro- 
 tuberantiae occipitalis. Same as Inioti. P. rol- 
 andicum, a point constructed by Chipault on the 
 median inionasal line -[V't from the nasion. A line 
 connecting this point with a point representing tlie 
 union of the third and fourth tenths of the sylvian line, 
 reckoned from the processus marginalis of the zygoma, 
 corresponds to the sulcus cerebralis. 
 
 Puncture. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To make a small 
 deep wound with a pointed instrument. P. -doctors, 
 physicians enthusiastic for acupuncture. P., Ex- 
 ploratory, the puncture of a cyst or cavity for removal 
 of a portion of its contents for examination. P., 
 
 Lumbar, P., Quincke's Spinal, the puncture of the 
 spinal canal for the withdrawal of cerebrospinal fluid 
 in hydrocephalus. 
 
 Punctus ypunk'-lii',). See Punctum (Illus. Diet.). 
 P. ruber saliens. See Punctum saliens (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Puniceous (pu-niih' -us) [puniceus, red]. Bright- 
 carmin color. 
 
 Punktograph ( puiiiy -to-graf) [punctum, point; 
 )ljiif?tv, to recordj. A radiographic instrument for 
 the surgical localization of foreign bodies, as bullets 
 einbeddetl in the tissues. 
 
 Pupil, Pupilla. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. factitia. See 
 J'upil, Aittficial (Illus. Diet.). P., Multiple, the 
 presence of bands tlividing the pupil into several jx>r- 
 tions due to persistence ot portions of the fetal pupil- 
 lary membrane. Pupillae velum, the curtain of the 
 pupil. See Mevihriiuc, /'/(////a/j ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pupillate. (.Seelllus. Diet.) 2. In biology, resem- 
 bling the pupil of the eye. 
 
 Pupilloscopy (pii-pil- oi' -io-pe). See Retinoscopy. 
 I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Puppis ( pup'-is) [L. stern of a vessel]. The forehead. 
 P. OS, the frontal bone. 
 
 Pupula ( pii'-pul-ah\. See Pupilla (Illus. Diet.). 
 Pupulse, the tips or pulps of the lingers. 
 
 Pural \pu'-ral). A disinfecting agent consisting of 
 powderetl wood charcoal, saturated with a mixture of 
 menthol, carbolic and benzoic acids, and compressed 
 into c\ linders, which are ignited for disinfection. 
 
 Purana (pu-rnu'-uli). East Indian vernacular for 
 surra or trypanosomiasis (</. v.). 
 
 Purgatin, Purgatol f^pur'-ga-tin, -ol). See Anthra- 
 pltrpurin tiitt, elate, 
 
 Purgen { pur'-jen). See Phtnolphlhalein. 
 
 Purgerine (pur' -jet-in). A proprietary syrup of sen- 
 na ; laxative. 
 
 Purging. (See Illus. Diet.) P. -berries, the fruit of 
 Rhanntus cnlhartica, L. P. Root, the root of 
 Euphorbia collorata, Eng. P., White. See Diar- 
 rhea, Chronic Tropical {\\\\\%. Diet.). 
 
 Purgo (pur'-go). See Phenolphthalein. 
 
 Purin (pu'-rin). The name given by E. Fisher to a 
 carbon-nitrogen nucleus occurring in many products 
 of tissue changes. P. -bases, P. -bodies, those de- 
 rived from purin by simple substitution of the vaiious 
 hydrogen atcjnis by hydroxyl, amid, or alkyl groups ; 
 f. ,;,' , adcnin, hypoxanthin. guanin, xanthin, and the 
 methyl xanthins, theubromin, caileni, etc., together 
 with uric acid. [Raymond.] P.s, Endogenous, 
 those originating from nuclein cleavage during meta- 
 bolic processes P.s, Exogenous, those derived from 
 the purin bodies of food stuffs. 
 
 Purinometer { pu -rin-oin' -et-ur) [purin: ftirpov, 
 measure]. An apparatus consisting of a graduated 
 separator with a uniform bore for the clinical estima- 
 tion of urinary purins. 
 
 Puro (pu'-ro). A meat juice, made by expression of 
 the meat. It contains 21 J^ of unchanged albumin. 
 
 Puroform (pu'-ro-fomt). An antiseptic and disin- 
 fectant said to consist of a combination of zinc and 
 formic aldehvd, thymol, menthol, and eucfllyptol. 
 
 Puronal ( fu' -ron-al . A proprietary antiseptic com- 
 pound -said to contain acetanilid, 97. 22^'^, and bis- 
 muth oxviodid. 2.35^^/. 
 
 Purple. iSee Illus. Diet.) P., Retinal. See P., 
 I'lfual (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Purples. (.See Illus. Diet.) 3. Swine fever. 
 
 Purpura. ( See Illus. 1 )ict. ) 2. Purple. P. alba, P. 
 alba benigna et maligna, miliaria. P.s, Henoch's, 
 a variety of purpuia with gastrointestinal symptoms 
 occurring chiefly in young subjects ; also a rapidly
 
 PURPUREIN 
 
 441 
 
 PVOKTAMX 
 
 fatal form of purpura (purpura fulminans). P., Lan- 
 douzy's, a form of purpura with grave systemic 
 symptoms. P. maculosa, purpura characterized by 
 acneiforni papular eruptiou. Syn., AtUt' si^orbiitiia. 
 P. mineralis Cassii. See I'm fit of Cassiiis. P. 
 nervosa. See P., Henoch's. P. rubra, a fonii of 
 miliaria marked with red pustules. P., Saline, that 
 due to changes in the saline constituents of the blood. 
 P. symptomatica, that complicating other diseases. 
 P., Toxic, P. toxica, that due to the introduction of 
 toxic .substances into the system. P. urticata, P. 
 vibicea, the same as P. ttrlican^^ which is now re- 
 garded as a variety of erythema multiformis. 
 
 Purpurein {piiy-fti'-re-in). CjjUjjNjOu (Stenhouse). 
 A body analogous to orcein obtained from purpurin by 
 action of sulfuric acid ; it crystallizes in fine carmiti 
 needles, showing green in reflected light ; easily 
 soluble in alcohol and alkaline solutions. 
 
 Purpuriferous [pur-pti-rif' -ur-us) [/;<;/«>-(!, purple; 
 fenr, to bear]. Producing purple. 
 
 Purpurinuria \piir-pu-rin-u'-re-ah). See Porpkyiuna 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Purpurissum i piir-pu-ris'-um). See. Hydrargyri sulph. 
 rub. I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Purpurolein { pur-pti-ro'-U-in). A red principle pro- 
 duced from the juice of Sofi^hiim vitl^are, Pers. , after 
 fermentation or treatment with sulfuric acid ; also called 
 ctinnin de sors^'io. Cf. PurpKreiii^ Xan/holein. 
 
 Purr ypiiy). A low murmur. 
 
 Pursianin \ piir-si-a^-nin). A laxative fluid said to be 
 obtained from Rhamnus purshiana, D. C. 
 
 Pursiness ( pur' -se-nes) [ME. piinyiies, shortness of 
 breath]. See Aslhma of SolipeJs. 
 
 Pus. (See Illus. Diet.) P. aequale. P. benignum, 
 P. bonum. See P., Lauaabli (Illus. Diet.). P., 
 Orange, pus colored by the presence of hematoidin 
 crystals. P. -tube, pyosalpinx. 
 
 Pustuloderma [pus-tii-Io-ii'iir' ma/i) \_ptistiila, pus- 
 tule ; (I'/i'/a, the skin]. Any skin-disease character- 
 ized by the formation of pustules. 
 
 Putamineous (p2i-tam-in'-e-iis). Putaminous, relat- 
 ing to the putamen. 
 
 Putrefactionist [pii-tre- fai' -skun-isi) [fiitriJiis, 
 rotten ; facere, to make]. An advocate of the theory 
 of a putrefactive origin of disease. 
 
 Putrescentia {pu-tres-eii'-she-ah'). See Pulresence 
 I Illus. Diet. I. P. uteri, the severest form of ];)uerperal 
 endometritis with sanious ulceration of the wall of the 
 uterus extending to the peritoneum. 
 
 Putrescibility ypu-tres-e-bil'-it-e) \^piitrescere, to grow 
 rotten]. Capacity for undergoing putrefaction. 
 
 Putrilaginous {pu-lril-aj'-in-us) \^pulris, rotten]. 
 Gangrenous. 
 
 Putrivorous ( pu-tri-y -or-us') \^f'utris, rotten; rorare, 
 to devour]. Subsisting upon putrid matter. 
 
 Putromain [ pti-h-o-tua'-in). A ptomain developed in 
 putrefactive j^rocesses. 
 
 Putty. (See Illus. Diet.) P. -powder, a compound 
 of lead and tin employed in polishing glass ; it is the 
 cause of plumbism among glass-polishers. 
 
 Pycnatoms, Pyknatoms (pii-ti,if-oms) \_-vkv6c, com- 
 pact], llaeckel's term for the centers of condensation 
 or primitive minute parts of the hypothetic universal 
 substance. 
 
 Pycnomorphous, Pyknomorphous (pik-no-iiicrf'-u!\ 
 [Tr/vi'o<-, compact ; //opo/}, form]. A term applied by 
 Nissl to nerve-cells in which the stained parts of the 
 cell-body are compactly arranged. 
 
 Pycnosphygmia, Pyknosphygmia l^pik-nn-sfig'-me- 
 ah). See TaJiViardui (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pyelocystostomosis ( pi-f lo-sisl-o-i/o-mo'-sis') [Ti'r/of, 
 a trough, the pelvis of the kidney ; Kvari^f bladder ; 
 
 aroua, mouth]. The establishment of direct com- 
 munication between the kidney and the bladder. 
 
 Pyelonephritis. (.See Illus. Diet.) P., Suppurative, 
 of cattle, due to Bacillus rcuaiis iuK-is^ KUnnemann, 
 and B. pveloncphritidis bourn., KUnnemann. P., 
 Tuberculous, that due to the tubercle bacillus. 
 
 Pyemia, Pysemia. (See Illus. Diet. J Syn., PuruUnl 
 Absorplion. P., Metastatic, P., Multiplex, the 
 condition of multiple abscess due to infected thrombi of 
 pyemic origin. P.. Otitic, that resulting from middle- 
 ear disease. P., Otogenic, P., Otogenous, pyemia 
 originating in the ear. 
 
 Pygalgia ypigal'-je-ah) [-i-;//, rump; a/jof, pain]. 
 Pain in the buttocks. 
 
 Pygalopubic { pi-gal-o-pu'-bii) [-r; //, rump; pubis, 
 ])ubes]. Relating to the buttocks and the pubes. 
 
 Pyknatoms. See Pycnatoms. 
 
 Pyknometer. See Pycnometer (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pyknomorphous. See Pycnomorphous, 
 
 Pyknosis. See Pycnosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pylar ( pi'-lar). Relating to the pyla. 
 
 Pyle \pi'-ie) [^i'/ij, a gate]. The portal vein. 
 
 Pylema, Pylaema. .See Pylemia (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Pylethrombophlebitis ipi-le-throm-bojieh-i'-tis) ["i'?)?, 
 gate ; t^iMu.junic, thrombosis ; ^/.fV> vein]. Inflam- 
 mation and thrombosis of the portal vein. 
 
 Pyloralgia [ pi-lor-al'-jc-ah) [Trr/w/^of, pylorus; d/.}Of, 
 pain]. Pain in the region of the pylorus. 
 
 Pylorocolic i^pi-Ior-o-kol'-ihs. Pertaining to or con- 
 necting the pyloric end of the stomach with a trans- 
 verse colon. 
 
 Pylorodiosis ( pi-lor-o-di-o'-sis') [-t/u^of, pylorus; 
 ti.w(T/c, a pushing through], Loreto's operation, digi- 
 tal divulsiou of the pyloric orifice following gastrot- 
 omy. 
 
 Pylorospasm (pi-lor'-o-spazm). Spasm of the pylorus. 
 
 Pylorus. (See Illu.s. Diet.) P., Antrum of, the por- 
 tion of the stomach between the pyloric oritice and the 
 sphincter antri pvK)riei or transverse band. Syn., 
 Antrum pylori. P. proprius, the pyloric valve. 
 
 Pyocyanase [pi-o-si'-iin-dz] \_77iof^ pus; h'roiof, blue]. 
 The specific bacteriolytic enzyme of Bacillus pyocyci- 
 netts. It digests the bacilli of typhoid, diphtheria, 
 and cholera, and also fibrin. It is a yellowish-green, 
 alkaline, amor]:)hous substance, soluble in water, to 
 which it imparts a greenish tint. (li. ChoUrase ; Ty- 
 p'lasc. 
 
 Pyocyanigenic, Pyocyanogenic ( pi-o-si-an-i-jen' -ik, 
 pi-o-si-an-o-jcn'-ik\ [— i'or, pus; Kraio^-, blue; }fr»'ar, 
 to produce]. Producing pyoeyanin, as does Bacillus 
 pyocyancus. 
 
 'Pyocya.no\ys\a( pi-o-si-anol'-is-in) [ti'ov, pus; Ki'aiof, 
 blue ; /if/r, to loose]. A hemolysin produced in broth 
 cultures by Bacillus pyocyaneus. 
 
 Pyoievmiz. [pi'O-dur'-mc-tili) [~ror, pus; fiiptin, skin]. 
 .\ny cutaneous lesion of the skin due to staphylococci. 
 
 Pyodermitis. (See Illus. Diet.) P. vegetante. See 
 l^ernhttitis.. Vegetative. 
 
 Pyoemesis (pi-o-em-e'-sis). See Pvemesis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Pyogenin (pi-oj'-en-in\. ' es'^ijs^'jf ir ^ substance 
 obtained from the cell-body of pus-cells. 
 
 Pyoktanin. (See Illus. Diet. ) P., Blue, Cj.lljgN^Cl, 
 a nontoxic, violet, crvstalline powder, soluble in 12 
 parts of qcj alcohol. 50 parts of glycerin, ,0 parts of 
 boiling water, 75 parts of cold water; used as an anti- 
 septic, disinfectant, and analgesic. Dose, I-5 gr. 
 (0.065-0.32 gm. ); max. dose ID gr. (O.65 gm.) 
 single, 20 gr. (1.3 gm. ) daily. Dusting-powder, 
 I : looo-l : too; aqueous solution, 1-4 ; 10,000. Syn., 
 Methyl violet ; Dahlia violet: Paris violet; Penta and 
 hexamethvlpararosanilin hydroehlontte. P.-mer-
 
 PVOOTORRHEA 
 
 442 
 
 I'YROGALLOLISM 
 
 cury, a compound of pyoktanin and mercury. Applied 
 in I : 2O0 solution or wiili e(|ual parts of starch. P., 
 Yellow, C,;lI.j,NjCl(), a yellow powder soluble in 
 water and alcoliol ; an antiseptic and disinfectant, but 
 weaker than blue pyoktanin. Dose, I-S gr. (O.065- 
 0.52 gm. ); max. doiie, 15 gr. (I gm. ) daily; aqueous 
 solution, I-4:IO,coo; d.istiiig-powder, I-2'^f ; oint- 
 ment, 2%-IO'i. Syn., I'liiirean: Apyoniii ; C. P. 
 Aiiramin ; ImiiioteliamfthyUUamidoiiifhinyl mtthane 
 hvdrochloyate. 
 
 Pyootorrhea ( fi-0-0 tor-t' -ah) [-ior, pus; ui'f, ear; 
 pur, to llow]. See Otopyorrhea (lilus. Diet.). 
 
 Pyoovarium ^ //-('-o rv/'-rc-Kw) [-cyj-, pus; oz-arium, 
 ovary]. Ovarian abscess. 
 
 Pyopericarditis (/•i-o-per-e-iar-di'-lis) [tiot, pus; 
 rfii , around; miiiihii, the heart]. Suppurative peri- 
 carditis. 
 
 Pyophthalmia. (See Illus. Diet. ) P. neonatorum. 
 See Oph/halmiii neonatorum (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pyophysotnetra ( //-i'-/f-i<7-ff/f '-/;•« ) \_~i<n\ pus; <;ivan, 
 wind; ii',rpa, womb]. The presence of pus and gas 
 in the uterus. 
 
 Pyopneumopericarditis ( pi-o-nu-mo-tter-e-kar-iii' ■tis') 
 [-rfjr, pus; -vt'vua, air; /<eritardttis'\. Pericarditis 
 complicated by the presence of pus and gas in the peri- 
 cardium. 
 
 Pyopneumothorax. 1 See Illus. Dict.1 See Sign, 
 Pftih! Jalfy s. P., Subphrenic, l-eyden's name for 
 a collection of air and pus beneath the diaphragm. 
 
 Pyopoietic ( pi-o-Z-oi-et'-ii) [-inv, pus; -oiclv, to 
 make]. Secreting pus, suppurative. 
 
 Pyosalpingooophoritis ( pi-o-sal-ping-o-o-of-ori'-tis) 
 ["t'oi", pus; ffci/T/);, a tube; u>n\ an egg; 0o/>f/r, to 
 bear]. Combined suppurative inrtammation of the 
 ovary and oviduct. 
 
 Pyosin {pi'-o-sin). C5;H„„NjO,j. A substance ob- 
 tained from the body plasma of pus-cells. Cf. Pyoge- 
 tiiii. 
 
 Pyostatic (pi-o-stnt'-ik) \_-rnv, pus; arnriKn^, causing 
 to stand]. I. Preventing the formation of pus. 2. 
 An agent arresting the secretion of pus. 
 
 Pyothorax. (See Illus. Diet. ) P., Subphrenic, an 
 abscess l)enealh the diaphragm. 
 
 "Pyo^Mua { pi-o-tu'-re-ah). See /^|'«;7/mT11us, Diet.). 
 
 Pyoureter 1 pi-o-u'-re-tur). An accumulation of pus in 
 a ureter. 
 
 Pyracid 1 pi-ras'-iti). See PyroaciJ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pyraloxin ( pi-ral-oks'-in). See Pvrosral/ol, Oxi- 
 
 Pyramid. (.See Illus. Diet.) P.s, Decussation of. 
 See under Decussation. P.t Lalouette's. See P., 
 ThvroiJ. P., Malacarne's, a crucial projection 
 ft>rnie<l by the union of the vermis inferior of the cere- 
 bellum, at the junction of its posterior and middle 
 thirds, with two transverse prolongations which pass 
 into the corresponding hemispheres. P.s, Renal. 
 See P.s, Malpighian an<l P.s of Ferrein (Illu>. Diet. ). 
 P., Temporal, tlie petrosa. P., Thyroid, P. of the 
 Thyroid Gland, an inconstant pyramidal process of 
 variable length, ascending from the thyroid isthmus or 
 contiguous parts of the lobes, gener-nllv the left one, 
 and attached to the body of the hyoid by a band of 
 loose connective tissue. Syn. , Lutottette" s pyramid ; 
 Processus pvramidalis ; Middie iooe of the thvroid ; 
 Third lobe of the thyroid. P. of the Tympanum, a 
 hollow conical jjrocess situated on the inner wall of 
 the tympanum ; the stapeditis muscle passes through 
 an aperture at its apex. P. of the Vestibule. See 
 Crista 7'estilntli. P.s, Wistar's. the cornua of the 
 splien<)id. 
 
 Pyramidon { pi-ram' ■id-on\. Dimethylamidophenyl- 
 dimelhylpyrazolon, a yellowish-white, crystalline, 
 
 almost tasteless powder, recommended as an anti- 
 pyretic in doses ol 5-S gr. (0.32-0.51 gm. ) every 2 
 hours. P. Camphorate, it is used in the treatment 
 of tuberculosis. Dose, 0.75 to I gm. P. Salicylate, 
 it is used in pulmonary tuberculosis. Dose, 0.75 gm. 
 
 Pyramis. (See Illus. Diet.) [\A, pyramides,'] 2. The 
 modiolus. 3. The pyramid of the thyroid. 4. The 
 petrosa. 5. The anterior pyramid of the oblongata. 
 6. The penis. P. cochleae, the modiolus. P. 
 laminosa. ^ee J'yramid of the CerebeUuiii (Illus. 
 Diet.). P. ossis temporis, P. trigona, the petrosa. 
 P. vermis, the pyramid of the cerebellum. P. vestib- 
 uli. See Crista vestibuli. 
 
 Pyrantimonate ( pi-ran' ti-mon-at). A salt of pyran- 
 timonic acid. 
 
 Pyrantin ( /(■-;•««'•/»■«). See PAe»osueein, P., Soluble, 
 sodium salt of ])araelhoxyli)henylsuccinamic acid. A 
 useful antipyretic. Dose, I to3gm. daily. 
 
 Pyranum ( pi-ra' -iium). The soilium salt of a combi- 
 nation of benzoic acid, thymol, and salicylic acid ; used 
 as an antirheumatic and analgesic. Dc>se, 7-30 gr. 
 (0.45-1 .94 gm. ) 2 or 3 times daily. 
 
 Pyrazin (pi-raz'-in). Antipyrin. P. Hexahydrid, 
 piperazin. 
 
 Pyrazol. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used as a diuretic. 
 Dose, 15-30 gr. (1-2 gm.). Syvi., Phenylniethylpyra- 
 zol carbonic acid. 
 
 Pyretin ( pire'-tin). j\n antipyretic said to consist of 
 acetanilid. 5^-7 parts; caffein, 6.74 parts; sodium 
 bicarbonate, 19.5 parts; and calcium carbonate, 13.5 
 parts, llose, j-8 gr. (o. 194-0.518 gm. ). 
 
 Pyretologist I /'/-;r/n/'-<'-;V-i7i [Tiyjtrof, fever; /oyof, 
 science]. A specialist in fevers. 
 
 Pyretometer ( pi-ret-om' et-ur) [-vpsrof, fever; fihpov, 
 measure]. A clinical thermometer. 
 
 Pyretotyposis [ piret-oti-po'-sis) [Triyirrof, fever; tv- 
 -u>n:r, a forming]. Intermittent fever. 
 
 Pyrigenous ( pi-rij'-en-us). See Pyrogenous and Em- 
 prrcumatic (Illus. Diet.), 
 
 Pyrisol. See Pyrosal. 
 
 Pyroamarin { pi-ro-am-a'-rin). A substance derived 
 from aniarin by dry distillation. 
 
 Pyroantimonate i^pi-ri^-an'-te-nion-dt). Potassium 
 antinionate. 
 
 Pyroborate ( pi-ro-by-iat), A salt of pyroboric acid. 
 S\n., Piborate. 
 
 Pyrocatechinuria ( pi-ro-kat-e-kin-u'-re-ah ) [pyroeate- 
 chiii : ovjiov, urine]. The presence of pyiocatechin in 
 the urine. 
 
 Pyroelectric { pi-ro-e-lek'-trik). Applied to the phe- 
 nomenon of electric polarity developed in certain crys- 
 talline bodies by action of heat. 
 
 Pyrofistine { pi-ro-fis'-ten). An antiphlogistic said to 
 consist of glycerin, oil of eucalyptus, magnesium, 
 gaultheria, aluminia, silica, iron carbonate, sodium, 
 and ]>eppermint, 
 
 Pyroform ( pi'-ro-fonn). Bismuth oxyiodid pyrogallol ; 
 used in skin-diseases and said to be less toxic than 
 pyiogallol. 
 
 Pyrogallol. (See Illus. Diet.) P. -bismuth, a dark- 
 green powder containing 50% of Ijismvuh and 50''r ol 
 pyrogallol ; used as an intestinal disinfectant ami 
 wound antiseptic P., Oxidized, a stable brown or 
 black powder, slightly soluble in water, insoluble in 
 alcohol or ether, used as a substitute for pyrogallol as 
 less irritating and only slightly toxic. Dose, 0.05-1 
 gni. daily. Ointment on skin-diseases, 5 gm, to 25 
 gm. each of adeps lanje and vaselin, 
 
 Pyrogallolism ( pi-ro-gal'-ol-izni). Poisoning by pyro- 
 gallic aci<-l through external use in psoriasis; marked 
 bv rigor, diarrhea, hemoglobinuria, and by longer con- 
 tinuance, with icterus.
 
 PYROGALLOPYRINE 
 
 443 
 
 QUEBRACHOL 
 
 Pyrogallopyrine { pi-ro-gal-o-pi' -riti). A reaction- 
 product of pyrogallol and antipyrin. 
 
 Pyrokinate [ pi-ro-ki'-nat). A salt of pyrokinic acid. 
 
 Pyrolignite (pi-ro-lig'-mt). A salt of pyroligneous 
 acid. 
 
 Pjrromalate (pi-ro-mal'-ai). A salt of pyromalic 
 acid. 
 
 Pyromania. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The quality of 
 being readily ignited. 
 
 Pyromellitic ( pi-ro-nu-l-it'-ik). Obtained by combus- 
 tion or distillation from a mellitic compound. 
 
 Pyrotnucate {pi-r»-!nti'-iai). A salt of pyromucic 
 acid. 
 
 Pyronyxis ( pi-ro-niks'-is) [:rr'p, fire; nf/f, a pricking]. 
 Ignipuncture. 
 
 Pyrophoric (pi-ro/'-or-ik) [~vp, fire; ipophv, to bear]. 
 Burning spontaneously, said of finely divided iron. 
 
 PjToplasmosis. See firoplasmosis. P. hominis. 
 See Feier, Spotted (2). 
 
 Pyrosal [ pi^~fo-sai ). Antipyrin salicylacetate, CgHg- 
 OjC,jH,,N,0 ; a white cr)stalline powder containing 
 50% of antipyrin; sparingly soluble in water, alcohol, 
 or ether, and fuses at I46°-I50° C. ; antipyretic and 
 antineuralgic. Dose, S gr. (0.5 gm.) 2 to 6 times daily. 
 
 Pyrosoma. See Pirosoma. 
 
 Pyroxylon. See Pyroxylin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pyrozol (//''-r£?-c(7/). -\ proprietary antiseptic said to 
 be a coal-tar derivative. 
 
 Pyrozone ( pi'-ro-zon). A 3'y aqueous solution of 
 absolute hydrogen peroxid, HjO,. An internal and 
 external antiseptic. It is also used externally in a 5^ 
 and a 25<^ ethereal solution. 
 
 Pyrrhonian (ptr-o'-ne-an) \^Pyrrho of £115,360-270 
 B. C.]. Of or pertaining to the school or doctrines of 
 Pyrrhonism, which taught skepticism on the ground 
 that the senses and consciousness are untrustworthy 
 sources of knowledge. 
 
 Pyrrhopin i pir'-o-pin). Polex's name for sanguinarin. 
 
 Pyrrol. (See Illus. Diet.) P., Tetraiodated. See 
 /m/o/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Pyryle ( pir'-'il) [?r6p, fire ; x'iri, matter]. The name 
 given by Fosse to the radicle derived from pyrane by 
 the loss of an atom of hydrogen. 
 
 Pythogenetic, Pythogenous (pi-tho-jtn-et'-ik, pi- 
 thoj'-en-iis). I. See Pylhogenic (Illus. Diet.). 2. 
 Giving rise to putrefaction. 
 
 Pyuria. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Pyorrhaa urinalis ; 
 Pyoturia. P. chylosa, P. lactea, chyluria. P., 
 Miliary, a form in which miliary bffdies, consisting of 
 pus-cells, epithelial cells, and blood-corpuscles, are 
 discharged with the urine. P. mucosa, P. serosa, 
 cystirrhea. P. renalis, that in wliich the pus takes 
 origin in the kidney. P. urethralis, pyuria in which 
 the pus is discharged from the urethral mucosa. P. 
 vesicalis, that in which the pus is discharged from 
 the bladder. P. viscida, cystirrhea. 
 
 Quadriforous (^krwod-rif -or-iis) [^quatluor, four; fortis, 
 a passage]. Provided with four openings. 
 
 Quadrigeminum [ kwod-rij-em' -hi-tim 1 [ijiiadrigeminus, 
 fourfold]. The corpus quadrigemiimm. 
 
 Quadriguttate [k-uioJ-re-gut ' -at ) \jjuattuor, four; 
 gutta, a drop]. Marked with four spots or drops. 
 
 Quadrille (/htW-nV) [Fr.]. An embryologic terra in- 
 troduced by Fol to designate that complex movement 
 undergone by the dividing centrosomes previous to the 
 formation of the cleavage centrosomes. Q. of 
 Centers, Q. of Centrosomes. See Centrosomes, 
 Quadriiie ot. 
 
 Quadriparity {kxvod re-par' -il-e\ [qtiat/uor, four; 
 parere, to bear]. The state of having borne four 
 children. Cf. Quartiparoits. 
 
 Quadripunctate {Invod-re-punk'-tat") lifiiattuor, (out ; 
 pitn:titni, a point]. Having four points or spots. 
 
 Quadristrigate [iwod-re-stri'-gat) [quattuor, four; 
 stria, a streak]. Marked with four bands or zones. 
 
 Quantum (kwon'-lum) [L.]. As much as. Q., 
 Normal, a constant quantity or standard. 
 
 Quartiparous (kwor-tip/ -ar-us) \_quarttis, fourth ; 
 parere, to bring forth]. Having borne four children, 
 ff. Quadripivity. 
 
 Quartisternum (kwor-te-stur'-niim) [qiiartus, fourth; 
 stirnuni']. A part of the sternum having a special 
 center of ossification corresponding with the fourth in- 
 tercostal space. 
 
 Quasipercept (kuias-e-pur' -sept ) \_qtiasi, as it were; 
 percipere, to perceive]. In psychologv the more or 
 less objectified phantasm which the percipient does in 
 a sense perceive. 
 
 Quass {k-jios). A Russian distilled or fermented 
 beverage. 
 
 Quassia. (See Illus. Diet.) Q., Jamaica, Picmna 
 excelsa, Lindley. Q., Surinam, Quassia amara, L. 
 fil. 
 
 Quassiin [iwos'-e-in). See Qiiassin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Quassin. (See Illus. Diet. ) C,„Hj505(?), very bitter, 
 while crystals soluble in alcohol and chloroform ; used 
 as a tonic. Dose, jj-j-j gr. (0.002-0.02 gm.). 
 
 Quebrabunda {ia-brali-lmn'-dah) [Port.]. A disease 
 said to be similar to beriberi which attacks horses and 
 pigs in the island of Marajo, Brazil. Syn., Straddling 
 disease ; Hip pestilence. 
 
 Quebrachamin i ka-brah' -kamin"). C,,H,5N,Oj. One 
 of six alkaloids found by Hesse in bark of Aspidosper- 
 ma quebracho-bianco, Schlecht; white, bitter scales, 
 slightly soluble in alcohol, ether, or chloroform ; melts 
 at 142° C. 
 
 Quebrachin. (See Illus. Diet.) C^Hj^NjO,. Pale 
 acicular crystals, slightly soluble in alcohol and ether. 
 It is used internally and hypodermicallv in dyspnea. 
 Dose, 5-1^2 gr. (0.05-0.1 gm.). Q. Hydrochlor- 
 ate, C,,H,jX,Oj . HCl, white crystals soluble in water 
 or alcohol. Dose, ^^-IJz gr. (^0.05-0. 1 gm. |. Q. 
 Hypo, CjjHjgN^O^, a yellow amorphous powder. 
 soluble in alcohol, ether, or chloroform; melts at So'^ 
 C; obtained by Hesse from the bark oi Aspidiosperma 
 quehracho-hlanco, Schlecht. 
 
 Quebracho. (See Illus. Diet.) Q. Colorado, Q., 
 Red, the wood of Quebrachia lorentzii, Griseb.. a tree 
 of .Argentine ; it has been used as a substitute for que- 
 bracho. Q. Gum, the dried juice or watery extract of 
 Quebrachia lorentzii. Q., White. See Quebracho 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Quebrachol (ia-brah'-kol). C^Hj,0. A levorotary, 
 crystalline substance found by Hesse in the bark of
 
 QUEF 
 
 lit 
 
 QUININ 
 
 Aspidospeima quebracho-bianco, Sclilecht. Syn., 
 Quchnuhyl alco'tol. 
 
 Quef [Icelandic]. Grip. 
 
 Queraescitrin (/ta/</- «-i;/'-rm). See Qutrcilrin (Illus. 
 Uki 1. 
 
 Quercetin {kwiir' -se-/in). CjjH„0„ 4- jlIjO. A dis- 
 sociatiun product of quercitriii, rutin, sophorin, or 
 robinin. It isa citron-yellow, crystalline powder, solu 
 ble in alkalis and in alcoliol. It is used as a dye. 
 
 Quercicolous ykwur-sik' -ol-us) [(/iierctiSy the oak; 
 <ol-rc, to inhabit]. Parasitic upon oak trees. 
 
 Quercimelin i/:u'iir-sim'-e/-iii). See Qiierciliin (Illus. 
 Diet. |. 
 
 Quercitannin (kwitrsil-aii'-in). See Quetcilannic 
 Ami (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Quercitol (t-wui-'-nl-ol). See Quercile (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Quercuron Bark [kioiir'-kii-ron). The bark of Qiier- 
 cui dis.ohn-, .Ait. ((p. tinctoria, Bart.). 
 
 QneTCyno\ (/;wiir'-sin-ol). A proprietary remedy said 
 to consLst of extract of Qucrcus alba with cyanol and 
 extract of Jfyostvamus. It is used in vaginal wafers. 
 
 Quick. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A sensitive, vital, lender 
 part, the tlesh under a nail. 
 
 Quillaga. See (Juillaia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Quillayin (liwil-a'-in). See Saponin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Quina (kwin'-ah). Same as Cincliona. Q. blanca, 
 the bark of Croton nivtus, Jacq. Q. calisaya, yellow 
 cinchona bark. Q. colorada, red cinchona bark. Q. 
 tnorada, the bark of Po^onopus fehrifiv^us, lienth., a 
 South American tree. Syn., Cascarilla zcrdadrra. 
 
 Quinacetin Sulfate [kwin a/-ct-ui). ( '-'3;! IjjNi )j'ij- 
 HjSDjHjt). An antipyretic and anodyne. Dose, 5- 
 15 gr. (0.32-0.97 gm.). 
 
 Quinaldin. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., ChinaUm a- 
 melhyl-quinotin. Q. Sulfate, C,|,H,N . HjSO,, color- 
 less prisms, melting at 2I1°-2I3° C. 
 
 Quinalgen (.<'7w«-<;/'-;f«). ?>eeAnalgen(\\\\i%. Diet). 
 
 Quinaphenin (kvin-a/'-en-in). A white, tasteless 
 powder analojjdus to aristoquinin, obtained by action of 
 quinin on the hvdrochlorale of eloxypheiiylcarbamic 
 acid; slightly soluble in water, soluble in alcohol, 
 ether, benzene, chloroform, or acids. In whooping- 
 cough, dose, for young children, I-2J.2 gr- daily; older 
 children, 3-5 gr. 
 
 Quinaphthol [/ruin-af'/liol). See Chiniphthol. 
 
 Quinaquina {^kwin-ah-kwin' -ah'). Cinchona. 
 
 Quinaseptol i^kuin-ah-iep'-tol ). See Diaplithol. Q., 
 Argentic, an odorless harmless antiseptic and hemo- 
 static which promotes granulation. 
 
 Quinate (k-inn'-dt ). A salt of quinic acid. 
 
 Quince. (.See Illus. Diet.) Q., Bengal. See Bcla 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Quincoca ykwin-ko'-kah'). Atonic said to be a com- 
 bination of quinin, coca leaves, gentian, wild cherry, 
 orange peel, and aromatics exhausted with port wine. 
 
 Quinhydrone I /!-7i';H-/;/'-,/70H). CjUjO^ . CjH,0,. A 
 reaction-product of an arjueous .solution of quinone and 
 bydroquinone ; green prisms with pungent taste, solu- 
 l)le in hot water, alcohol, ether, or ammonium. 
 
 Quinic. (See Illus. Diet.) Q. Anhydrid. See 
 QmniU. 
 
 Quinid (k-vin'-iJ). CjUjdOj. A vitreous mass ob- 
 tained from quinic acid by prolonged heating. 
 
 Quinidamin [k-win-id' -ani-in). Q^^W^^^^^^. An 
 alkaloid obtained from Cimhona i-osulenta. How., and 
 C. uiccirubya^ Pav. Syn., Cctu-hm.iniin . 
 
 Quinidin. (See Illus. Diet.) Q. Bisulfate, C,„H„- 
 X,Oj . H,Si >, -f 4HjO, bitter colorless Huore.scent ciys- 
 tals soluble in water. Dose, 5-60 gr. (0.32-4 gm.). 
 Q. Citrate, Cj„H,,N,0, . C^HgO., white crystals solu- 
 ble in alcohol. Dose, 1 !2-l2 gr. (0.1-0.8 gm.). Q. 
 Dihydrobromate, Cj(|II^,NjOj . 2HBr, white crystals 
 
 soluble in water. Di»se as tonic, '2-3 gr. (0-032-0.2 
 gm. I 3 times daily, antiperiodic 20-60 gi.; foracc^kl, 
 5-10 gr. Q. Glycyrrhizate, a combination of quini- 
 din sulfate, ammonium caibonate. an<i extract ai licorice 
 root; a yellowish ptnvder instiluble in water. Q. 
 Tannate, a yellowish-white powder used in diarrhea, 
 ne[jhritis, and malaria. Dose, t>. I~oS gm. , twice 
 <laily. 
 Quinimetry [kuin-iiit^-d'ic ) \jjuinia : iifrpov, meas- 
 uie]. 1 he detenniiialion of tlie aniounl of alkaloids 
 contained in samples of cinchona bark. Syn., (Juini- 
 ometiy. 
 Quinin. (See Illus. Diet.) Q. Acetaie, <.'j|,II,jNj- 
 Uj. CjIIjO,, fine acicular crystals, soluble in alcohol 
 and hill water. Dose, 1-15 gt- (0.0O5-I gm.). Q. 
 Albuminate, white or yellowi.sli scales, soluble in 
 dilute hydrochloric acid. Dose, 1-15 gr (0.005-1 
 gm). Q. and Ammonium Citrate, a combination 
 of bby^^'r of quinin citrate and ^^y^^c of ammonium 
 citrate; a bulky powder. Dose, I-40 gr. (0.066-25 
 gm.). Q. Anisate, (C,„H„N,0,j,( „ll,.,(i-i 211^0, 
 shining crystals, soluble in ether or hoi alcoliol. Dose, 
 1-40 gr. (0.066-2.5 gm. ). Syn., .•/«r-///(i/y;««!«. Q. 
 Arsenate, 2(( j|,Hj,NjO, ) . HjAsO, -, 8H,(), wdiite 
 poisonous crystals soluble in hot water. Antiperiodic. 
 Dose, ^',-,~/S B^' (0.C04-0 008 gm.). Max. single 
 dose, js gr. (o.coS gm. i. Antidotes, emetics, hot 
 milk and water with niustaid, followed by milk with 
 magnesia, dialyzed inin. Q. Arsenite, ' jol l.^^N./)., .- 
 I^3.•\s( Ij -j- 2H3n, a white powder, soluble in hot 
 water; antiperiodic. Dose, y^-,'2 g^- (0.C05-0.03 
 gm.). Q. Benzoate, CjoH^jNjO., . t Jl,t),, a crys- 
 talline powder. Dose, 2-20 gr. (o. 1 ;- 1.3 gm. ). Q. 
 Borate, <-',oH.;,Njl ij . IljDOj i?), white crystals, solu- 
 ble in alcohol aiul water. I)ose, 1-30 gr. (0.065-2 
 gm.). Q. Bromate, Cj„Ilj,N./ ).^ . lUirDj, white 
 crystals, soluble in water. Aiiliseplic and antipyretic. 
 Dose, i-jO gr. Q. Camphoraie, (''jo"n^20.j 1,- 
 CjdHijO,, white powder, soluble in alcohol ; antiseptic 
 and antipyretic. Dose, I-30 gr. (0.06-1.94 gm.). 
 Q. Carbolate, Q^ll.jiNjOj . CjHjO, while powder, 
 soluble in alcohol, 80 parts, or in water, 400 parts. 
 Antiseptic and antipyretic. Dose, l-30gr (0.06-1.94 
 gm.). Syn., Q. Phcnvlait' ; Phcitcljuinin. Q. 
 Caseinate, a compound of quinin and casein. Q. 
 Chlorate, C,„H„N.,Oj . HCKjj -r i Jj HjO, explosive 
 white crystals, soluble in water and alcohol ; used in 
 fevers with svmptoms of angina. Q. Chlorophos- 
 phate, L\<,1I„'Nj().;. HCl . 2p(.),ll3 J 3lIjO, colorless 
 crystals, soluble in 2 parts of water and containing 
 about 50^ of the alkaloid. It has proved efficient in 
 obstinate cases of malaria. Q. Cinnamate, C'.,„H„- 
 N.^02 . CjHjO,, small yellowish crystals, soluble in 
 alcohol; antipyretic and antiseptic. Dose, 1-30 gr. 
 (0.066 2gm.).' Q. Citrate, (Cjjl I, jNj' 'jij. t |jH„(), 
 -f- 7H3O, small, white crystals, soluble in alcohol or 
 hot water. Dose, 2-20 gr. (o. 13-1 .g gni.l. Q. 
 Citrate with Iron Pyrophosphate, yellowish scales, 
 used in malaria associated with anemia. Q. Citro- 
 hydrochlorate, a white powder used as the sulfate. 
 Dose, i-30gr. (0.06-1.94 gm. ). Q. Citrosalicylate, 
 a white powder, sohiVjle in alcohol, used in malarial 
 neuralgia. Q. Dihydrobromate. 1 jofji^'s*^*! . 2I I Br 
 -(- 3Hjl), yellow powder, soluble in 6 parts of water 
 or in alcohol. Dose, 2-20 gr. 10.13-1.32111.). Syn., 
 Q. bikya'robromate : Aii<l hydrobi ontate, Q. Dihy- 
 drochlorate, C,„H,,N./3j . 2IICI -r 2HjO, white crys- 
 tals, soluble in water or alcohol, rendering it suitable 
 for hypodermic uses. Q. Dihydroiodate, CjdH^Nj- 
 Oj . HI -t- 5H„0, yellowish crystals, soluble in water 
 and alcohol, used as antipyretic. Dose. I-30 gr. Q.- 
 ethyl Carbonate, Q. Ethyl Carbonic Ester. .See
 
 QUI MX 
 
 445 
 
 Eui/uinin. Q. Ethylsulfate, Cj.jH^gNjOj, obtained 
 from a liot alcoholic solution of soJinni sulfovinate and 
 quinin sulfate; white crystals, containinf^ 7*% '■^^ 
 quiiiin, soluble in water. It is reconnnended lor sub- 
 cutaneous use. Dose, 3-8 gr. (0. 19-0.52 gni. ). Syn., 
 Q. sulfovinate ; Q. sulfoethylate. Q. Ferrichlorid. 
 See Iron and Quinin Chloride Ft'rrii. Q. Ferro- 
 arsenate. Ste Iron and Quinin Arsenate. Q. Ferro- 
 arsenite. See Iron and Quinin Arsenite. Q. Ferro- 
 cyanid, Cj^lL^jXjO^ . Ii4Fe(CNj6 + 311,0, orange 
 crystals or a yellowish amorphous powder, soluble in 
 alcohol; used in night sweats of tutjerculosis. Uost-, 
 5-10 gr. (O.32-0.65 gm. ). Q. Ferrohypophosphite. 
 See /ron and Quinin Hypophoiphite. Q. Ferrovale- 
 rianate. .See Iron and Quinin V'uleruinate. Q. 
 Formate, CjuH^XjO, . CHjOj, white ciTstals, soluble 
 in water; used as quinin sulfate. Q. Glycerophos- 
 phate, (CjoHjjNjOj tj . CjHjO.,. PO.„ colorless needles, 
 soluble in hot water and alcohol ; used in malaria, 
 neuralgia, etc. Dose, o. I gm. Syn. , A'ineiirin. Q. 
 Guaiacolbisulfonate. See Guaiaquin. Q. Hydro- 
 chlorophosphate. See Q. Phosphohvdroclilnriil. Q. 
 Hydrochlorosulfate, C.;„H„NPj .' HCl . 1I,S0^ _ 
 3H.^O, aeicular crystals, soluble in water, recommended 
 for hypodermic use as causing less pain than any other 
 salt of quinin. Syn., Q. Sulfomuriate. Q. Hydro- 
 iodate, Cj|,lIj,N./J,,. HI, yellowish powder, used as a 
 nervous sedative and in neuralgia internally or sub- 
 cutaneously. Dose, I-l '• gr. (0.o6 o. I gm. ). Q. 
 Hydroquinone-Hydrochlorid, line soluble aeicular 
 crystals, recommended as a febrifuge. Q. Ichthyol- 
 sulfonate. See Q. Sulfoichlhyolafe. Q. and Iron 
 Tannate, yellowish powder. Do^e, 2-10 gr. (0.13- 
 0.65 gm. ). Q. lodohydroiodate, C,5H,,X,0, . I . - 
 HI, brown powder, insoluble in water, soluble in al- 
 cohol. Dose, 1-5 gr. (0.065-0.32 gm. ). Q. lodo- 
 sulfate. •Aee Heiapatlnte {\\\u.s.\y\cl.). Q. Lygo- 
 sinate, a combination of quinin and lygosin (diorlho- 
 cumarketone); a hne orange-yellow powder, soluble in 
 alcohol, chloroform, and benzine. It is bactericide and 
 antiseptic and used as a dusting-powder. Q. Methyl- 
 hydrazin Perchlorate, a compound made by the fu- 
 -sion of qm'nin hydrochlorate, caffein, and antipyriii. Q. 
 Muriate. See Q. Hydrochlorate (Illus. Diet.). Q., 
 Neutral Carbonic Ester of, aristochin, a tasteless 
 white powder, insoluble in water, containing 96. 1 % of 
 quinin. Q. Nitrate, Cj(,Hj,X,p, . HXi i, + H,0, 
 bitter colorless crystals, soluble in water, aniiperiodic. 
 Dose, 1-30 gr. Q. Oleate, a mixture of exsiccated 
 quinin, I part, and oleic acid, 3 parts; soluble in alco- 
 hol, ether, and oleic acid. It is used in the adminis- 
 tration of quinin by inunction. Q. Peptonate, a 
 brown powder containing 80% of peptone and 20^ of 
 quinin ; nutrient and tonic. Dose. 5"*'0 gr. {0.32-4 
 gm. ). Q. Phenate, Q. Phenolate. See Q. Carbo- 
 late. Q. Phosphate, (QoHj.NjO.ljHjrO, + 8HjO, 
 fine white needles, solultle in alcohol ; antiperiodic. 
 Dose, 1-30 gr. Q. Phosphohydrochlorid, < ■joHj4- 
 NjO^ . HCl . 2H,,P(J^. 3iIjO, a compound of quinin 
 hydrochlorid, phosphoric acid, and hydrochloric acid. 
 It is used in nervous headache and malaria. Q. 
 Phthalate, (Cj„U.;,Nji )2)2CgH„Oj, light translucent 
 scaler, melting at 70" C; used as the sulfate. Dose, 
 J-aog"-- Q- Quinate, Cj„H„N./1, . C,n„Of, + 2- 
 H2' >, white crvstals, soluble in water or alcohol ; used 
 subcutaneoirsly. Dose, as the sulfate. Q. Quino- 
 vate, C,„ll3,N,,0, . CjJI,/), (?), yellowish powder, 
 soluble in alcohol ; antiperiodic. Dose, I-30 gr. Q. 
 Saccharate,Q. Saccharinate, C,(,Hj,N.;Oj . < eH,„' 'g- 
 antip\relic and antiseptic. Dose, 1-30 gr. Q., Sali- 
 cylic Ester of. See Saloquinin. Q. Silicofluorid, 
 small crystals, soluble in water, insoluble in alcohol; 
 
 QUINOPVRIX 
 
 used as an antipyretic and antiseptic. Q. Stearate, 
 C.j„HjjX,Oj. C,j11j,Uj, bitter crystals, soluble in alco 
 hoi, used as the sulfate by inunction. Q. Sulfocarbo- 
 late, (C2„H.j,N.,Oj),C,H50SU, ;- 2li,0, white crystals, 
 soluble in alcohol. Dose, 1-8 gr. ( 0.065-0.52 gm. . 
 Syn., Q. Phenolsulfonate. Q. Sulfochlorhydrate, 
 used by injection in carcinoma. Dose, o. 50— o 60 eg. 
 every other day. Q. Sulfocresotate, an intestinal 
 antiseptic. Q. Sulfoethylate. See Q. Ethyhulfale. 
 Q. Sulfoichthyolate, a combination of quinin sulfate 
 and ichthyol, given in pills Q. Sulfomuriate. See 
 Q. I/ydrpc/il<rosul/ate. Q. Sulfotartrate, a compound 
 of quinin sulfate and tartaric acid; white powder, solu- 
 ble m hot water; antijjyretic, antiseptic. Dose, 1-30 
 gr. Q. Sulfovinate. See Q. Elliytsulfatc. Q. Thy- 
 mate, a white powder, soluble in alcohol, used as the 
 sulfate. Dose, I-30 gr. Q.-urethane, a nonirritant 
 compound of quinin and uiethane made by heating 3 
 parts of quinin hydrochlorate with 15 parts of urethane 
 and 3 parts of water ; used for intravenous injection of 
 quinin. 
 
 Quiniometry (kzfin-e-om'-et-re). See Quininietry. 
 
 Quinism [ku>in'-izm). See Cmc/ionism or Quininism 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Quinochloral [liwin-o-ltlo'-ral). See Chinoral. 
 
 Quinochromin (kwin-o-liro' - min). Cj^Hj^O.; . A 
 dec<miposition product of quinovic acid ; it resembles 
 anthiaquinone, crystallizes in yellow needles, is easily 
 soluble in chloroform or hot acetic acid, and with dif- 
 ficulty in alcohol; it melts at 252° C. and distils at 
 higher temperatures. 
 
 Quinoform (kwin'-o-forni). See Chinoform. 
 
 Quinoidin. (See Illus. Diet.) Q. Borate, yellowish 
 scales, soluble in water and alcohol ; used as quinoidin. 
 Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.52-1 gni.). Q. Citrate, reddish 
 scales, soluble in wnter and alcohol. Dose, 5-25 gr. 
 (0.32-1.6 gm. I. Q. Tannate, yellow or brown 
 powder, slightly soluble in alcohol, antipyretic, as- 
 tringent, and tonic. Dose, 2-12 gr. (0.13-0.S gm. ) ; 
 veterinary practice in hog cholera, 24 gr. (1. 5 gm.) 
 3 times daily. 
 
 Quinol (k'i'in' -ol\. See Hydroquinone (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Quinolein (kvui'-c le in). Same as Quinolin. 
 
 Quinolin. (See Illus. Diet.) Q. -bismuth Sulfo- 
 cyanate, (CHK. HSCN),Bi( SCX Jj , a granular, 
 orange-ied powder, insoluble in water, alcohol, or 
 ether ; melts at 76° C. It is used in treatment of 
 gonorrhea, skin-diseases, and ulcers in 0.5^^-1% 
 solution. Syn., Crurin : Chinclinbii/nuth rhodanale : 
 Biiniutli (jmnolin iulfocyanate. Q.-blue. See Cyanin 
 (2) (Illus. Diet.). Q.-resorcin, a gray powder used 
 as an antipyretic and antiseptic. Q. Salicylate, 
 Cj,H-X' . C-IIjOj, while crystalline powder, soluble in 
 alcohol, ether and oils; antiseptic and anliiheumatic. 
 Dose, 8-15 gr. (0.5-I gm.). Application, 0.1', aque- 
 ous solution. Q. Sulfate, CjH.N . 11, St),, white pow- 
 der, soluble in water ; meltsat 1(14° C. Antiseptic and 
 used as quinolin. Q. Tartrate, (C,H,N)jiC,HgO,), , 
 white crystals with sharp taste, sohible in 80 parts of 
 water or 150 parts of alcohol, melt at 125° C. ; anti- 
 pyretic and antiseptic. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-1 gm.). 
 Max. dose, 30 gr. (2 gm. ) single; 90 gi. (6 grii.) 
 daily. Injection in gonorrhea, 0.7^ aqueous solution. 
 
 Quinologist [iwin-ol' o-jisl) [quinin: /i.6)0(:, science]. 
 An adept in quinology. 
 
 Quinone. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. A phenol derivative 
 found in the soil and due to the action of a soil fungus, 
 Sireptothrix chromagena. 
 
 Quinopyrin (kwin-o pi'-rin). A concentrated aqueous 
 solution of quinin hydrochlorid, 50'^, and antipyrin, 
 S^Hf' > "5^<i subculaneously in malaria. Syn., China- 
 pyrin.
 
 QUINORAL 
 
 446 
 
 RADIOCHRONOMETER 
 
 Quinoral. See Chinonil. 
 
 Quinosol (hfiii'-o-so/). I. Potassium oxyquinolin 
 sulfate. See C/ii>wsol. 2. The proprietary name 
 for a ireutral coini)iiiation of tricresyl sull'onale and 
 quinolin, 33%, with tricresol, IJ ^/r ■ It is not caustic 
 and is solul)le in water to the extent of I in 25. A 
 disinfectant for surgical instruments, and bactericide. 
 Application, o.l-2'/c solutions. Syn., Ciesothin : 
 KreuKhin. 
 
 Quinoterpene (/f:(7>i-() //o'/fn). Cj^Il,, . A decom- 
 position i)roduct occurring in the distillation of quinovic 
 acid, brenzquinovic acid, and novic acid. Syn., China- 
 
 Quinotoxin {kwin-o-toks' -in). See Chinoto.xin. 
 
 Quinotropin {kwin-o-lro'-pin'). l^rotrojiin quinate. 
 
 Quinova. (See lUus. Diet.) Q. -bitter, same as 
 quinova. Q. -sugar, ffll|,()g, a substance resem- 
 bling mannitan obtained from quinovin. 
 
 Quinovate {l;win'-o-vat). A salt of quinovic acid. 
 
 Quinovit {/iivi?i'-o-2'il). C,H|jO, . A decomposition 
 product of quinovin ; it is a dextrorotary, uncrystal- 
 lizable, unfermentable bitter substance. Syn., Chino- 
 vit. 
 
 Quinquina {kiviii' -kwin-ah). Cinchona. 
 
 Quinquivalent, Quinquevalent (kwin-k7viv' -a-!enl, 
 kiuin-k've7'' ~a-Uttt) [ quitique^ five ; raleyc^ to be 
 worth]. In chemistiy, having an atomicity of five; 
 
 capable of being combined with or of replacing five 
 hydrogen atoms in a compounil. 
 
 Quinsy. (Seelllus. Diet.) 'syn., Adilc parenihymalous 
 tonsiHilis : TonsilUiy al'Sicss : J^ftle^i^fiionous a/>sress. 
 Q., Lingual, a rare form originating in the tonsillar 
 tissues and iimgressing to acute purulent glossitis. Q., 
 Membranous, membranous angina. 
 
 ()umXana {kmin' -tan). Cjll,, . Aniyl hydrid. 
 
 Quintipara [hwintip^-ar-ah) ^qitinfus, fifth; payere, 
 to bring forth]. A woman who has been in labor five 
 times. 
 
 Quintisternum {/"vin/t-stiir'-num) [qiiiti/us, five; 
 sUynitm~\. A part of tlie sternum having a special 
 center of ossification, corresponding with the fifth 
 intercostal space. 
 
 Quionin (/fwi'-d-H/'n). "Tasteless quinin." A mixture 
 of cinchona alkaloids, principally cinchonidin, occur- 
 ring in granular masses coated with resin. 
 
 Quirica (/.-^-ye'-ia) [Sp.]. See Cu y,!/i- ( I ) (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Quotient. (See Illus. Diet.) Q., Blood, the result 
 obtained by dividing the quantity of hemoglobin in the 
 blood by the number of erythrocytes, expressed in each 
 case as a peicentage of the normal amount. Q., 
 Flesh, Argutinsky's name for the relationship of the 
 carbon to nitrogen in flesh ; on an average, 3. 24 : i. 
 Q., Proteid, the result of dividing the amount of globu- 
 lin in the blood-plasma by the amount of albumin in il. 
 
 R 
 
 Rabbeting (yal>'-e/-ing) [O.F. yaboutey, to push back]. 
 The interlocking of the broken serrated edges of a 
 fractured bone. 
 
 Rabdoidal [yad-doiJ'-ii/). See Rliabdoidal (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Rabelaisin (rali-il-a'-is-in). A glucosid isolated by 
 Plugge from the bark of Lunasia atnaya, Blanco, a 
 rutaceous tree of the Philippine Islands ; the bark is 
 used in inflammation of the eye and as an arrow-poison 
 by the Negritos. It causes vomiting and cramps. 
 
 Rabiate i^ya' -beat) \^t\ilnts, rage]. Rabid. 
 
 Rabies. (Seelllus. Diet.) R., Street, Pasteur's term 
 for the rabies of dogs infected naturally. Fr. Kage ties 
 
 y/ieS. 
 
 Rabitor (ya'-be-toy). An individual affected with 
 
 rabies. 
 Rachicocainization [ya-ke-io-ka-in-i-za'-shiiii) [pav'f, 
 
 spine ; cocainizafioii']. The induction of anesthesia 
 
 by the injection of a solution of cocain hydrochlorate 
 
 into the subarachnoid space by means of a lumbar 
 
 puncture. 
 Rachilysis {ra - kii'-is-is) [pn.Y'f, spine; Ivitv, to 
 
 loose]. Forcible correction of spinal curvature by 
 
 combined mechanical traction and pressure. 
 Rachitism (ta'-kit-izm). Rachitis. R. of Adults. 
 
 See Osteomalacia (Illus. Diet.). 
 Rachitol {ya'-kit-ol \. An extract of suprarenal glands ; 
 
 used in the treatni«nt of rachitis. 
 Rachitropacocainization {ya-ke-tyo-pa-ko-ka-in-i-za'- 
 
 shun ). Subarachnoid cocainization by means of tropa- 
 
 cocain. Cf. KiuJiiiVtitiuization. 
 Radal (ya'-dal). A 20'/c solution of i)rotargol ; used 
 
 as a prophylactic in gonorrhea. 
 Radesyge. (See Illus. Diet.) R. canadensis. See 
 
 SypkiunJ, Canadian (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Radiant {ya'-de-ant) \yadiu$, ray]. Emitting rays. 
 
 Radiatio, Radiation. (Seelllus. Diet.) R., Callosal, 
 R. caudicea, R. caudicis, R. centralis, R. cor- 
 poris callosi, R. medullaris cerebri. See Coyona 
 yaJiata (Illus. Diet.). R., Occipitothalamic. See 
 K., Optii, of Gyatiolet [\\\vl%. Diet.). R., Polar, the 
 astral rays of the mitotic figure. R., Striothalmic, 
 Edinger's name for an extensive fiber system connect- 
 ing the striatum with the nuclei of the thalamus and 
 with the subthalamic region. R., Tegmental, a tract 
 in the regif>n ventrad of the thalamus ; its fibers passing 
 from the cortex of the superior parietal lobule are dis- 
 tributed into the capsula, into the sj)inal cord below 
 the thalamus and part sink into the lenticular nucleus. 
 R. thalami optici. See R., Thalamic (Illus. 
 Diet ). 
 
 Radicle. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Acid, a group of 
 nonmetallic atoms, especially one containing carbon, 
 which may in many reactions remain unaltered and 
 pass from one coni[)ound to another. R., Alkali, a 
 radicle which produces an alkali when substituted for 
 an atom of hydrogen in water. R., Vascular, vessels 
 uniting to form a larger vessel. R.s, Venous, the 
 capillaries forming the smallest veins. Syn., Capil- 
 layie^, I'enous. 
 
 Radiculalgia {7 ad-ik-tt-iat'-je-ah) \yadicttla, a little 
 root; d/; Of, "pain]. Neuralgia aflecting the nerve- 
 roots. 
 
 Radioactive (ya-de-o-ak'-tiv) [yadiaye, to emit rays ; 
 actitaye, to act]. Exhibiting radiant energy. 
 
 Radioactivity \ya-dc-o-ak-tiv'-il-e). The property of 
 exhibiting radiant energy. 
 
 Radiochronometer {i-a-de-o-kyo-nom' -et-uy) [yndiits, a 
 ray; t'/joj'dr, time ; ^irpnr, measure]. An instrument 
 for testing the character of Rontgen tubes.
 
 RADIODE 
 
 447 
 
 RAY 
 
 Radiode [r-a'-Je-dd) [radius, a ray; oiUr, a way]. An 
 
 electric attachment for application of radium. 
 Radiodermatitis (ja-ue-o-dur-mat I'-tis). See Adino- 
 
 di'f rfl<l,'!lt ■. 
 
 Radiodiagnosis {ra-de-o-di-tig-n(/ -sis\ \j-adiiis, a ray ; 
 ci/a, apart; ji'fJT/c, knowledge]. The diagnosis of a 
 lesion bv means of radiography or radioscopy. 
 
 Radiograph [ra'-de-o-^rafj \_rndius, ray; jpnofii', to 
 write]. The picture obtained by action of radiant 
 energy upon a sensitive plate. Cf. Skiagrnpit, 
 
 Radiographer [ra-de-og' -r-tif-iir). One skilled in 
 radiography. 
 
 Radiography ira-dt-og'-ra-ft) \_radiiis, a ray ; yimtpeir, 
 to write]. The securing of a picture by the action of 
 radiant energy upon a sensitive plate. Syn., Skiag- 
 rnphy. R., Stereoscopic. See Radioslereciscopy. 
 
 Radiology [ra-de-ol' -o-jf) \_radins, a ray; Aiijof, 
 science]. The science of radiant energy. 
 
 Radiometer [ra-de-ovi'-et-ur) \jadiiis, ray; jnetare^ to 
 measure]. An instrument for testing the penetration in 
 radiography, a skiameter. 
 
 Radiopraxis {rn-de o-praks'-is) \radius, ray; trphiir, 
 action, practice]. The art of applying radiant energy 
 either in therapeutics or for other purposes. 
 
 Radioscopy (r,i-de-os'-ko-pe) \_radiiis, a ray ; iTKOTfh', 
 to view]. The process of securing an image of an 
 object upon a tluorescent screen by means of radiant 
 energy. R , Stereoscopic. See Jiadiostertoscopy. 
 
 Radiostereoscopy yra-ue-o-ster-e-o^'-ko-pe) [radius, 
 ray; (77f/)fuc, solid ; (jKoTfh', to view]. The application 
 of the principle of the stereoscope, obtaining a view- 
 point for the left eye and one for the right by lateral 
 displacement of the tube along the plane of the plate, 
 determining this displacement by the formula of Marie 
 and Ribault for the purpose of demonstrating the 
 different planes in which various objects shown by 
 radioscopy are situated. 
 
 Radiotherapeutic (.ra-de-o-lher-ap-u'-ti/!) [radius, a 
 ray; (/f/xirrf/fi, therapy]. Having reference to the ther- 
 ajjeutic use of radiant energy. 
 
 Radiotherapeutics (ra-de-o-lker-ap-u'-liis). See J\a- 
 dioi'mriipv. 
 
 Radiotherapy ira-df-o-t/ur'-ap-e). The treatment of 
 disease by means of radiant energy. Cf. Photo- 
 therapy. 
 
 Radium (ra'-de-um) [radian, to emit rays]. An ele- 
 mentary body discovered in 1S99 by Madame Curie in 
 pitchblende, characterized by the phenomenon (radio- 
 activit^' ) which Henri Becquerel had described for 
 uranium. It is obtained by the fractional reprecipitation 
 or recrvstallization of the barium chlorid pre] ared from 
 the pitchblende. Radioactivity appears to be a mani- 
 festation of subatomic energy ; the atom of radium being 
 in a state of slow disintegration gives off a gaseous 
 emanation, which has the spectrum of helium, (^ther 
 radioactive substances are uranium, thorium, polonium, 
 and actinium. It appears that radioactive elements 
 are undergoing spontaneous transmutation into other 
 elements. 
 
 Raffinase (raf'-in-az). The enzyme which decomposes 
 raffinose; it is found in the seed of the cotton ])lant, in 
 the root of the sugar beet, in certnin yeasts, and in 
 barley and wheat during germination. 
 
 Railway Sickness. See Car-siciitess (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Raise [rd-.] [ME. raisen, to raise]. To expectorate. 
 
 Rale. I See Illus. Diet.) R., Hirtz's, a moist, sub- 
 crepitant rale, of a somewhat metallic character, pathog- 
 nomonic of tuberculous softening. R., Laennec's, a 
 modified subcrepitant rale due to mucus iti the bron- 
 chioles; it is noted in pulmonary emphysema. R., 
 Metallic, R., Metallic Tinkling. See iVefullic 
 Tinkling (Illus. Diet.). R., Piping. See A'., Sibi- 
 
 lant (Illus. Diet.). R.s, Skoda's Consonating. 
 See R., Consonating I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ramaninjana ^rani-an-in-yah'-niih). A nervous dis- 
 ease of Madagascar. 
 
 Rape Seed. The seed of wild turnip, a variety of Bras- 
 U: a . ampt-^lri.,, L. 
 
 Raphe, Rhaphe. (See Illus. Diet. ) R. of the Am- 
 pulla, a longitudinal ridge on the roof of the ampulla 
 of the semicircular canal. R. of the Pons, the inter- 
 section of the hbers at the meson as seen in transection. 
 R., Stilling's, a narrow band connecting the pyramids 
 of the oblongata. 
 
 Raphidiospore 1 ra-fid'-e-o-spir). See Exotospore. 
 
 Rash. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Amygdalotomy, that 
 which generally appears on tlie secon<l or third day 
 after the operation, on the neck, chest, or abdomeir ; 
 it may be papular, roseolar, or erythematous in type; 
 and lasts from two to five days. It may occur at any 
 age, being noticed twice as often in females as in 
 males. R. , Crimson, measles. R., Doctor's, a 
 neurotic erythema occurring during a medical examina- 
 tion. R., Purple, purpura. R., Red, erythema. 
 R., Summer, lichen tropicus. R., Tonsillotomy. 
 See A'., Aniygdalotoiny. 
 
 Rasion (ra'-z/tuii) [radere, to scrape]. The scraping 
 of drugs with a file. 
 
 Ration. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Emergency, one 
 with high force-value and with sufficient available 
 nitrogen for the needs of hard labor, prepared in com- 
 pact form and designed for occasions when the use of 
 the regular ration is impracticable. 
 
 UNITED 
 
 STATES ARMY EMERGENCV RATION. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Carbo- 
 
 Full 
 
 
 Quantity 
 
 Protein 
 
 Fats 
 
 hy- 
 
 Value 
 
 
 Cin ounces) 
 
 (grams) 
 
 (grams) 
 
 drates 
 (grams) 
 
 (cal- 
 ories) 
 
 Hard Bread, . 
 
 16. 
 
 70.76 
 
 5-89 
 
 332-94 
 
 1.712 
 
 Bacon. . . . 
 
 10. 
 
 24.94 
 
 218.14 
 
 
 2.030 
 
 Pea Meal, . . 
 
 4- 
 
 24.94 
 
 2.25 
 
 59-'84 
 
 ■368 
 
 Coffee, roast- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ed and 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ground. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 with four 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 grains of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 saccharin. . 
 
 2. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Or lea. with 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 four grains 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 of saccha- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 rin 
 
 .5 
 
 
 
 
 
 Salt 
 
 .64 
 
 
 
 
 
 Pepper, . . . ' .04 
 
 
 
 
 
 Tobacco, . . .5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 33-68 
 
 126.64 
 
 226.28 
 
 392-78 
 
 4.H0 
 
 {Muiisoti.) 
 
 Raw» Rawed {rah,, 7-akd) [AS. hreaw, raw]. Ex- 
 coriated or abraded. 
 
 Rawp. Hoarseness. 
 
 Ray. (See Illus. Dict.l 3. A skate, a fish allied to the 
 shark. R.s, Actinic. See R.s^ Lltraviokt. R.s, 
 Alpha, rays discovereil in 1899 by Rutherford, emanat- 
 ing from uranium, thorium, and radium, and differing 
 from cathode rays in having much less penetrating 
 power and in i^ot being deviated ordinarily either by a 
 magnet or by an electrically charged l)ody. R.s, 
 Becquerel, invisible radiations consisting of electrified 
 material, particles or ions projected from radioactive 
 bodies, such as uranium, radium, polonium, or their 
 salts, without evident cause, and persisting over long 
 ]:>eriods, Svn., Iraniuvi favs, R.s, Beta, Ruther- 
 ford's name for the cathode ravs emitted by radioactive 
 substances. They differ from the (7-rays in greater 
 penetrating power, weaker electric power, and in carrs*-
 
 RAY 
 
 448 
 
 RK.ACTION 
 
 ing a negative charge. R.s, Cathode, or Kathode, llie 
 
 stie.iin of negati\'ely clectritic-d particles tirsl ohscrveti Ijy 
 Piiicker einanaling Iroin tlie callKRle ol a L'rookes tube 
 and passing in straight lines regartlless ol tlie anode. 
 They are lapaljle ol" dellection with a magnet and pro- 
 duce lliiorescence and lieat wherever they impinge. 
 R.s, Diacathodic, hluish rays obtained by directing 
 the ordinary cathode rays upon a piece of wire gauze 
 or upon a spiral of wire which is itself negatively elec- 
 trified. Tliey are not directly affected by a magnet, 
 they caii protUice fluorescence of the glass where tliey 
 meet th,; walls of the tube and can cast shallows u( in- 
 tervening objects; but the tluorescence is of a different 
 kind, for ordinary soda glass gives a dark orange 
 tluorescence instea<l of its usual golden-green tint. ^S. 
 P. Thompson. ) R.s, Gamma, a type of ISecquerel 
 rays more highly penetrating than then-rays and ji-rays, 
 hut insignificant in energy compared'with them. R.s, 
 Goldstein, cathode rays which have been altered by 
 being passed through a perforated metallic plate. Syn., 
 y'ost/iTe' r,iys : Ger. KitnaUlrijhUn. R.s, Goodspeed 
 (Arthur \V. I, reported rays which emanate from the 
 human bmly and are strong enough to make a photo- 
 graph ; probably identical with the n-rays of ISIondlot. 
 R.s, Hard, Rontgen rays coming from a tube the ex- 
 haustion of which is sufficient to cause a considerable 
 difference in the potential between the cathode and the 
 anode and in the velocity of the cathode rays. They 
 have high penetrating powers. Cf. A'.t, Soft. R.s, 
 Hertzian, radiant energv having the greatest wave 
 length of any yet discovered in the spectrum, supposed 
 to be several miles in length. These rays have the 
 peculiar |)roperty of converting poor electric contacts 
 into good ones when they fall upon them. R.s, 
 Heterocentric. See fJelerocettlyic. R.s, Homo- 
 centric. .See under //owocc/z/nV (lUus. Uifct. 1. R.s, 
 Lenard, cathode rays outside the vacuum tube as de- 
 .scribed byPliilipp Lenard(lS94) and secured by him 
 by means of an aluminium window. R.s, Light, 
 rectilinear transverse vibrations of ether, propagated at 
 the speed of 186,400 miles per second. They may be 
 refracted, reflected, and polarized. See l.i.^/it (lllus. 
 Diet.). R.s, N, a form of ether waves discovered by 
 Blondlot (1903 I and named after the initial letter of 
 Nancy, in the university of which his researches were 
 conducted. They increase the brightness of an electric 
 spark or the luminosity of phosphorescent bodies; they 
 are emitted by the .1- ray tube, by an .\uer-Welsbach 
 incandescent gas mantle, by the ordinary gas flame, 
 but not by a liunsen burner; the sun emits these in 
 abundance, as does the Nernst lamp. Compression, 
 torsion, and strain of many solids will cause the emis- 
 sion of the rays; living bodies, plants, and animals 
 emit them. Cf. R.s, Goodspeed' s. R.s, Niewen- 
 glowski's, certain luminous rays emitted from phos- 
 phorescent substances which may pass through opaque 
 screens anrl affect sensitive plates. Niewenglowski 
 was probably the first to establish the existence of such 
 ravs. R.s, Paracathodic, rays closely resembling 
 cathode rays, produced when ordinary cathode rays 
 strike upon an anticathode, as in the focus tubes. If 
 the vaciuun is low, they are emitted from the anticathode 
 in nearly equal intensity in all directions. They can 
 be deflected electrostatically and magnetically and can 
 cast sh.adows of all objects on the glass walls. fS. V. 
 Thom])son. ) R.s, Photographic. See A'.f, Ultrn- 
 violet. R.s, Polar, the astral rays of the mitotic figure. 
 R.s, Positive. See A'.t, Goldstein's. R.s, Rontgen, 
 that form of radiant energy discovered by the German 
 physician Wilhelm Konrad Rontgen, 1895, and called 
 by him j-ray. R.s, S. of Sagnac, secondaiT rays 
 emanating from metals on which Rontgen rays fall and 
 
 distinguished from the ])rimary rays irregularly refracted 
 by difference in character, not being nearly so penelrat 
 ing ; the lighter the metal struck by the ])rinIar^■ ra\'s, 
 the more penetrating the secondary rays. R.s, Soft, 
 rays coming from a tube the pressure in which is fairly 
 low ; they are readily absorbed. Cf. A'.s, Iliiid. R., 
 Spiracular, the small cartilage whicli sujjporls the 
 tJiJerculum of the blowhole, between the eve and the 
 ear of the shark. R.s, Ultraviolet, waves of the 
 luminiferous ether which do not aHect the retina. 
 They can be reflected, refracted, and jiolarized ; thev 
 will not traverse many bodies that are pervious to the 
 rays of the visible spectrinn ; they produce photographic 
 and photochemic efVects; they ra]>Kllv liesiroy the 
 vitality of bacteria ; they will discharge an electroscope 
 if electrified negatively, but not if electrified positively ; 
 they e.xcite bright green luminescence in willemite and 
 blue luminescence in polysullid of calcium. Syn., 
 Aitiiiic lays; J'/ioloxi<i/</iic tiiys. R.s, Uranium. 
 See A'.s, Bettitterel. R.s, X-, rectilinear longitudinal 
 vibrations of the ether detected by Rontgen (1S95). 
 They are incapable of being refracted, are not deflected 
 by magnetic or electric forces, but may be reflected to 
 a slight extent, though the greater part of the effect 
 produced by the incidence of the primary rays of high 
 penetrating power is the emission of secondaiy rays of 
 small penetrating power. They alfecl a photographic 
 plate and the retina ; they penetrate aiul traverse many 
 bodies that are opacjue to luunnous rays ; they readily 
 traverse living tissues and intluence the luitrition t>f the 
 deeper ones ; they have no ajipreciatile effect on the 
 vitality of bacteria ; they will discharge an electroscope 
 either positively or negatively electrified; they will 
 excite bright green luminescence in willemite and 
 white luminescence in calcium polysulfid ; rock salt is 
 opaque to j»-rays. 
 Reaction. i.See IlIus. Diet.) R., Addition, the direct 
 union of twcf or more molecules to form a new mole- 
 cule. R., Bareggi's, twenty or thirty drops of blood 
 collected in a suktM test-tube and allowed to stand for 
 24 hours will sluiw a nonretrncted clot and a small 
 amount of serum if the blood has been taken from a 
 t\phoid patient. In tuberculosis, on the other hand, 
 the clot will retract considciabU' and an abundance of 
 serum will be formed. R., Bechterevv's, the minimmn 
 strength of the electric cmrent necessary to jnovoke 
 muscular contraction requires a gradual diminution at 
 every interruption of the current or change in density, 
 to prevent tetanic contraction which will occur if the 
 initial strength is maintained. It is observed in tetany. 
 R., Bremer's. See under Tests. R., Chameleon, 
 the peculiar change of color ob.served in cultures of 
 Pseiidoviotiiis tvoiViitioa. from green to brown and back 
 to original brown. R., Clump, the agglutination of 
 bacteria or of leukocytes as the result of the action of 
 certain enzymes, h-sins. or toxins. R., Consensual, 
 reaction which is independent of the will. R., 
 Ehrlich's Diazo. See under Diato (lllus. Diet.). 
 R., Electric, response to electric stimulus. R., 
 Franklinic, of Degeneration, a rare form of reaction 
 of degeneration producetl by static electricity and similar 
 to that obtained by the faradic current. R.. Ger- 
 hardt's Bordeaux. See under 'I'esis. R., Gruber's, 
 the addition of some of the cultures of Spi'iliuni 
 eltohrii iiii<}tii<e to the serum of an animal rendered 
 immune to cholera causes these oiganisms to become 
 nonmotile and to agglutinate. The reaction does not 
 occur with other species. R., Gruber-Widal's. See 
 A'., ll'idn/'s. R., lodin, iodophilia. See lodin- 
 reaction. R., Jolly's Electric, when the contractility 
 of a muscle is exhausted by the faradic current, it can 
 still be excited by the influence of the will, and, in-
 
 READER'S CRAMP 
 
 449 
 
 RED WATER 
 
 versely, when voluntary movements are impossible, the 
 muscle can contract itself by faradization. This phe- 
 nomenon is observed in certain amyotrophies. R., 
 Mixed, a reaction normal in the nerve and altered in 
 the muscle. It is called by Erb the middle fonn of 
 degenerative reaction. R., Myasthenic, that in which 
 the normal tetanic contraction of a muscle under fara- 
 dic stimulation becomes le:*s intense and of shorter 
 duration with every consecutive stimulus and finally 
 ceases, the muscle being exhausted. Syn., Furadic 
 exhaustibility. R., Myotonic, of Erb, contractions 
 caused by either the faradic or galvanic current and 
 characterized by attaining their maximum slowly and 
 relaxing slowly. The vermicular, wave-like contrac- 
 tions pass from the cathode to the anode. R., Neuro- 
 tonic, in electrotherapy, a tonic persistence of con- 
 traction, after the current has been broken, upon gal- 
 vanic and faradic stimulation of the nerve alone, in 
 contradistinction to the myotonic persistency that fol- 
 lows faradic stimulation of the muscle. [Jacoby.] 
 R., Pietrovvski's, the biuret reaction. See Tests, Table 
 of (lUus. Diet.). R., Pfeiffer's, the addition of 
 some of the peritoneal effusion provoked in a guinea- 
 pig by inoculating it with a mixture of blood-serum of 
 an animal immune to cholera, and of bouillon to 
 which a small portion of a culture of the Spirillum 
 cholera asiatica has been added, causes these organ- 
 isms to become nonmotile and to agglutinate. The 
 absence of this phenomenon proves that the spirillum 
 under investigation is of a different species. R., 
 Strauss', the injection of material containing the 
 bacillus of glanders into the abdominal cavity of a 
 male guinea-pig is followed in a few days by a char- 
 acteristic, generally purulent, inflammation of the 
 testes. R., Thread, a peculiar reaction, consisting in 
 the formation of long interlacing threads, produced 
 in certain bacteria, Bacillus coli communis^ B. proteiis, 
 etc. , when brought in contact with blood-serum, 
 especially that blood-serum obtained from the body of 
 the individual whence the bacteria were obtained. 
 Syn., Filanientati<<n : Thread- forjnation. Ger., Ia,itn- 
 bihiiing. R., Wernicke's. See under Sigus (lUus. 
 Diet.). R., Widal's, the addition of a few drops of 
 a culture of Batiilus typhi abilo/fiifia/is to the serum 
 of a tvphoid fever patient causes an agglutination and 
 loss of movement of the bacilli. 
 
 Reader's Cramp. A spasm of the ocular muscles fol- 
 lowing prolonged reading. 
 
 Reamputation \re-am-pu(a'-shiin^. A second ampu- 
 tation of a part. 
 
 Reaumur's Porcelain. See under Porcelain. 
 
 Receptacle. (See lUus. Diet. ) R., Tympanic 
 Tensor, one lying close to the hiatus of Fallopius in 
 the anterior wall of the tympanum. The conic emi- ' 
 nence formed by its tympanic end, prolonged back- 
 ward into the tympanum, transmits, through an aperture 
 at its apex, the tendon of the tensor tympani. Syn., 
 Canalis tensor tympani; C. tensor tympani ; Fossa 
 cochleariformis. 
 
 Receptor \re-sep^-tor\ \_recipere, to receive]. A name 
 given by Ehrlich to the atomic lateral chain or hapto- 
 phorous group, which, existing in each cell in addition 
 to its nucleus, combines with the intermediaiy body. 
 R. of the First Order, one that unites with a toxin. 
 R. of the Second Order, one that has two hapto- 
 phore groups, one of which unites with a nutritional 
 substance (immune body) and the other with a fer- 
 mentative substance (complement), ((lay.) 
 
 Recess, Recessus. (See IIlus. Diet. ) R., Ampullar, 
 
 the ampulla of the semicircular canal of the inner ear. 
 
 R., Auditory, a depression of tlie ectoderm on each 
 
 side of the cephalic extremity of the embr>'o, conslitut- 
 
 29 
 
 ing the first foreshadowing of the internal ear. It is 
 the precursor of the audiioiy vesicle. R. aulae. See 
 /i*., Aulii. R., Aulic, Bergmann's name for a tri- 
 angular recess between the columns of the fornix im- 
 mediately dorsad of the anterior commissure. Syn., 
 J\.y Triangular ; Reiessiisaul<€ ; Foieota triangularis 
 seriata. R., Duodenojejunal, a pouch of the mesen- 
 tery on the riglit side of the jejunum and near its union 
 with the duodenum. Syn., Duodniojejunal fossa. R., 
 Epiphyseal, the preferred name for pineal recess. 
 R., Epitympanic. Synonym oi AUic. R., Hepati- 
 corenal, that formed by the hepaticocolic ligament. 
 R., Ileocecal, the ileocecal fossa. R., Incisive, a 
 depression on the nasal septum iinmedialeiy above the 
 anterior palatine canal. R., Infrapineal. See Ke- 
 cessus conarii (Ilius. Diet). R,, Infundibuloform. 
 See Fossa of RosenmulUr \\\\\x^. Diet. ). R.. Jugular. 
 See Fossa, Jugular (Illus. Diet.). R., Laryngo- 
 pharyngeal, the lower pyramidal part of the pharynx 
 from which the esophagus and larynx open. R. 
 opticus, the conic depression at the beginning of each 
 optic ner.'e where it leaves the chiasma, the remnant 
 of the cavity of the stalk of the optic vesicle i\Vildcr). 
 R., Palatal. See Fos:.a, Suprat. nsillar. R., Pineal. 
 See A'eiessus cont: n i [IWus. Diet.). R. sacci lachry- 
 malis, an inconstant anterior pouch of the lacrimal 
 sac. R., Salpingopharyngeal, an inconstant pha- 
 ryngeal diverticulum adjacent to the pharyngeal open- 
 ing of the eustachian tube. R., Stensonian. See >V., 
 incisive. R., Subcecal. See Pouchy Subcecal {\\\ms. 
 Diet,). R., Subsigmoid, the pouch made in the 
 peritoneum by the meseniericomesocolic ligament. 
 R., Sulciform. See Fossa, Suhiform. R., Trian- 
 gular. See R.y Aulic. R. utriculi, a recess at the 
 upper part of the utricle of the inner ear. R. veno- 
 sus. See Fossa, Landzerf s. R. vesicae urinariae, 
 the lower portion of the urinary bladder. 
 
 Recession \^re-scsh'-un) \jecedere, to recede]. The 
 gradual withdrawal of a part from its normal position, 
 as the recession of the gums from the necks of the 
 teeth. 
 
 Recessive {re-ses^-iv). See under LaTv, MendeVs. 
 
 Reciprocal (re-sip^ -ro-kal) \tecipere, to receive]. In 
 psychology, applied to those instances in which there 
 is both agency and percipience at each end of the 
 telepathic chain. R., Reception, a mode of articula- 
 tion in which the articular surface is convex on one 
 side and concave on the other. 
 
 Reclination. {See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A voluntary move- 
 ment of the muscles, 
 
 Recomposition ( re-kom-po-zish^ -un') \recomponere, to 
 reunite]. Reunion of parts or constituents after tem- 
 porary dissolution. 
 
 Rectectomy {rek-tek^-to-me). See Proctectomy (Illus. 
 Dict.)- 
 
 Rectoabdominal {rek-to-ab-dom^-in-al). Relating to 
 the abdomen and the rectum. 
 
 Rectocolitis {rek-to-kol-i^-tis). Combined inflamma- 
 tion of the mucosa of the rectum and colon. 
 
 Rectocystotomy ( rek-to-sist-ot^-o-me) \_rectum, rectum ; 
 Kinrtf:, a bladder; roiii/, a. cutting]. Incision of the 
 bladder through the rectum. 
 
 Rectolabial {rck-to-la'-be-al). Relating to the rectum 
 and tlie labia pudendi. 
 
 Rectostomy [rek-tos^-to-me) \rectum : croua, mouth]. 
 The surgical formation of an artificial anus in the rec- 
 tum above a stricture. 
 
 Rectum. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Physick's Encysted, 
 hypertropliic dilation of the rectal pouches. See Dis- 
 eases, Table of \\\\\\^. Diet.). 
 
 Red Water. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Synonvm of Te.xa^ 
 fozrer.
 
 RfeDRESSMEXT 
 
 450 
 
 REFLEXOGUAPH 
 
 Redressment. iSeelllus. Did.) R. forcfe, the for- 
 cible curreclioii of a tieforniily or restoration of a dis- 
 plnced i)art. 
 
 Reducin [re-Ju'-sin), See Lettkofitains, Table oj 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Reduction. (See lllus. Diet.) Syn., Diaplacis. R. 
 en bloc. .See A', en masse (lllus. Diet.). AUis' 
 Method in dorsal dislocations of the right femur: 
 The suigeon kneeling by the side of the supine subject 
 grasps the ankle with his right hand and places the 
 bent elbow of his left arm beneath the popliteal space. 
 1 le now turns the bent leg outward by nieans of the 
 ankle and lifts it skyward ; next he turns die bent leg 
 inwaril and brings the femur down in e.xtension. 
 Kocher's Method in dislocation of arm : The elbow 
 is carried firmly to the side with the forearm at a right 
 angle lo the arm. 'I'lie arm is then forcibly rotated 
 outward until the forearm points away from the body ; 
 next the arm is carried up from the body until it is in 
 the horizontal plane, running through the glenoid cav- 
 ity. The scapula is ^x^d and firm extension is made 
 during these movements. When the arm ci>mes to the 
 level of the shouKler, it is gradually rotated inward and 
 is again brought to tlie side with the forearm across 
 the body. The heatl slips into place with the inward 
 rotation. K.'s Method in dorsal dislscalion : The 
 luxated thigh is rotated inward and fixed to a right 
 angle, bringii>g the heatl to the acetabulum. It is 
 then lifted upward, the thigh rotated outward and 
 straightened as it is brought down j^arallel with the 
 other thigh. K.'s Method in forward suprapubic dis- 
 locations : llyperexlension followed by tlexion with 
 simultaneous pressure upon the head of the thigh, and 
 at last inward rot.ation. McBurney's Method in 
 fracture of the liumerus consists in cutting down upon 
 the fracture and exercising traction and reduction by 
 means of a hook passed tlirough a hole drilled in the 
 upper fragment. Middledorpf 's Method of reduc- 
 ing dorsal dislocation consists in strong tlexion, abduc- 
 tion, and outward rotation of the extremity. 
 
 Reevolution (re-n-ol-u'-shtoi). Hughlings Jackson's 
 term for a symptom following an epileptic attack, 
 which consists of three stages : ( I ) .Suspension of 
 power to understand speech (word-deafness); (2) 
 perception of words and echolalia without compre- 
 hension ; (3) return to conscious perception of speech 
 wilh continued lack of comprehension. 
 
 Reflex. (See lllus. Diet.) See La-L\ I.asexne' s, and 
 L., Pfliiger's. Achilles-jerk, B-abinski's reflex. 
 R. -action. See under A./iini (lllus. Diet.). R., 
 Anal, a contr;Ktion of the spliincter ani on anal 
 irritation. See A., Rectal. R., Babinski's, " phe- 
 nomine des orteils." Extension instead of fiexion of 
 the toes on exciting the sole of the foot ; it is con- 
 nected with a lesion of the pyramidal tract and is 
 found in organic, but not in hysteric, hemiplegia. Cf. 
 A'., Sihafer'' s. R., Bone, a rellex nuiscular contrac- 
 tion evoked by blows over a bone. R., Choking. 
 See A'., /'/;(;n'",v<i"' (Illtis. Diet. ). R., Corneoman- 
 dibular, F. v. Solder describes it as manifested by a 
 side movement of the lower jaw toward the side op]io- 
 site the eye tested when the cornea is lightly touched 
 and the mouth is slightly open. The reflex center, he 
 thinks, lies in the filth motor nucleus, and the arc is 
 constituted bv the sensory and motor branches of the 
 IrigemiTuis. JR., Cranial, any brain reflex. R., Fas- 
 cial, a reflex induced by a sudden tap over a fascia. 
 R., Fatacial, irritation of the fauces producing vomiting. 
 R., Femoral, a refle.x movement produced in certain 
 spinal diseases, as in some cases of transverse myelitis, 
 by irritation of the skin on the upper anterior aspect 
 of the thigh. It consists in plantar flexion of the first 
 
 three toes and of the fool, and extension of the knee- 
 joint. R., Frontal, a true cutaneous reflex described by 
 McCarthy in which all the branches of the 0]jhthalmic 
 nerve are concerned in its production. See K., Supra- 
 orbiliil. R. -function, a Umction due lo rcllex action. 
 R., Geigel's, the inguinal reflex in the female, corre- 
 sponding l<t the cremasteric reflex in the male. R., 
 Genital, reflex irritation tine to abnormality of the 
 genitals. R., Gifford's, contraction of the pujiil 
 occurring when a strong eflbrt is made tt> close the lids 
 which are kept apart. The phenomenon is noted in 
 a certain portion t)f normal eyes, but more frequently 
 in cases of reflex and acconnnodative iridoplegia, es- 
 pecially in dementia paralytica, tabes, partial or total 
 blindness from diseases of the optic nerve or retina, 
 etc. R., Guttural, a reflex observed in cases of dis- 
 eased genitalia in women, in which the ])alieiil is very 
 desirous of .spitting but cannot. R., Haab's Pupil, 
 if a bright object already jwesent in the vi.sual field be 
 looked at, the pupils contract, while there is no ap- 
 preciable change duriirg convergence or acconnnoda- 
 lioii. This jioints to a cortical lesion. Knee-jerk 
 (see Ilius. Diet. I. Rosenberg's Method if inducing: 
 By causing the patient to read aloud a liiflicult pass- 
 age, the pioduction of tlie knee-jerk is lacilitated. R., 
 Muscle, R., Muscular. See A'., leiidon (lllus. 
 Diet. I . R., Ophthalmic. See /'. , Supiaorhilal. 
 R.s, Organic, reflex movements associated with or- 
 ganic life. R.s, Pathic, movements resulting from 
 stimulation of a sensory nerve. R., Penile, retrac- 
 tion of the penis when percussed on the under surface 
 near the root. R., Piltz's, alteration of the size of 
 the pujiil when the attention is suddenly fixed. R., 
 Rectal, the reflex by which the aggregation of feces 
 in the rectum induces defecation. R., Rennie Palm, 
 a reflex described by George E. Kennie, consisting in 
 a contraction of the digital flexors induced by tickling 
 of the palm. R., Schafer's, pinching of the tendo 
 Achillis at its middle or upper third causes slight 
 flexion of the foot and toes in normal persons, but ex- 
 tension of the foot and toes in cases of organic hemi- 
 plegia. The significance of this reflex is the same as 
 that of Babinski's toe jihenomenon. R. -spasm, Sal- 
 tatorial [Bamberger, 1859]. Synonym of Spasm, 
 sallaloiial. R., Supraorbital, a slight but distinct 
 contraction of the orbicularis palpebrarum on striking 
 the supraorbital nerve or one of its branches with a 
 slight blow. R., Triceps, extension of the forearm 
 on tajjping the elbow-tendtui. R., Visceral, one of 
 a group of reflexes: as, BlitikiUi:^^ from touching the 
 cornea ; Penile, erection on slight contact or produced 
 by passing a catheter ; Keelnl, constriction of the bowel 
 following introduction of a foreign body, as a sup- 
 pository ; Sneezhii;, that produced by a draft of cold 
 air or a brilliant light ; Suuil/inciiig, that due to stimu- 
 lation of the center situated in the bulb; I'esiele, 
 contraction of the bladder following irritation of the 
 urethral orifice, e, g,, incontinence of urine in children, 
 by reason of a long prepuce ; / 'oniiting, Irom tickling 
 the fauces. R., Weiss', a curvilinear reflex on the 
 nasal si<le of the optic disc, regarded as a prodromal 
 sign of myopia. R., Westphal-Piltz's. See A'., 
 Giffoni's'. 
 
 Reflex-multiplicator ( re-fleks-mul-te-pli-ka'-lor) \je- 
 'lixus, ihiown back ; mulliplieaie, to multiply]. 
 An apparatus constructed by Sommer for the regis- 
 tration of tendon reflexes, especially the knee-pheno- 
 menon. 
 
 Reflexograph (re-fleis'-o-graf) [rejieetere, to bend 
 back; )iiaotn\ to write]. An instrument devised by 
 Bechterew for measuring, timing, and charting auto- 
 matically knee-jerks and other tendon reflexes.
 
 REFLEXOPniL 
 
 451 
 
 RESORBENT 
 
 Reflexophil {re-jlt/n'-o-fil) \jejie.x ; fi'/.cii; to love]. 
 Atlended by re0ex activity. 
 
 Refract (r^-Jrail') \teftangere, to break back]. I. 
 To bend back. 2. To estimate the degree of ame- 
 tropia in the eye. 
 
 Refraction. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Diaclasia, Dia- 
 ciasii. See Law of Sines, L., Siie/fi. 2. The act or 
 process of correcting errors of ocular refraction. R.- 
 equivalent, R., Specific. See Refractive Pr^ver, 
 S/^ci/ic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Refractoscopy (^re-frakt-os' ■ko-pe'). See Retinouopy 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Refringent [re-frin' -jeiit) [refHngere , to break]. See 
 Kef ra, live (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Regard ( regard') [OF. regarjer']. View. R., Field 
 of. See under Field. R., Line of. See under Line. 
 R., Plane of. See under Plane (Illus. Diet.). R., 
 Point of. See under /'«'«/' (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Regianin [re-ji-a'-iiin) \_regiiis, kingly]. A principle, 
 probably identical with nucin, obtained by Phipson 
 from English walnut, the nut o{ Jiigians regia, L. 
 
 Regie, Region. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Motor. See 
 .4rca, .Volor. R., Parotid. See R., RetronmxillaJY. 
 R., Pelvitrochanterian, the space lying posteriorly 
 between the great trochanter and the pelvis. R., 
 Perisinal, the area around a sinus. R., Prefrontal, 
 the part of the frontal lobe anterior to the precentral 
 fissure ; it is also called prefrontal lobe. R., Pre- 
 vertebral, the ventral surface of the vertebral column. 
 R., Pulmovascular, the part of the thorax in which 
 the lung overlaps the origins of the large vessels. 
 R., Retromaxillary, the area dorsad of the superior 
 maxilla. .Syn., R., Parotid. R., Sacrococcygeal, 
 that part of the dorsal wall of the pelvis corresponding 
 to the ventral surface of the sacrum and coccyx. R., 
 Sciatic, the region of the sacrosciatic foramina. R., 
 Sensory. See 5v«itf'7'««; (Illus. Diet. ). R., Sternal, 
 Inferior, the part of the sternal region lying below tlie 
 margins of the third costal cartilages. R., Sternal, 
 Superior, that portion of the sternal region lying 
 above the lower margins of the third costal cartilages. 
 R., Subclavicular. See R., Infraclavicular (\\\ms. 
 Diet. ). R., Submammary. Same as R., Infra- 
 mammary (Illus. Diet. ). R., Subscapular. See 
 R., /H/"r<jf(-<2/«/rtr (Illus. Diet. ). R., Suprainguinal, 
 that bounded by the rectus abdominis muscle, Puu- 
 part's ligament, and a line through the iliac cre.st. 
 R., Tegmental, the tegmentum and corresponding 
 parts of the pons and oblongata to the decussation of 
 the pyramids. R., Thyrohyoid, the region around 
 the thyroid cartilage and the hyoid bone. 
 
 Reglementation [reg-le-men-ta'-s/iiin) [Fr. r^^/ir, regu- 
 lated]. The legal restriction of prostitution. 
 
 Reguline (reg'-n-len). Metallic. 
 
 Regulum (reo'-u-lnm) \_regiilus, a prince]. A pure 
 unconibined metal. 
 
 Regulus I reg'-ii-ltis). A metal reduced from its ore to 
 the metallic state. 
 
 Regurgitation. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Aortic, that 
 of the blood-serum through the aorta from incompetence 
 of the valves. R., Functional, a form of mitral 
 regurgitation due to contraction of the chordce tendineK 
 and papillary muscles. R., Mitral. See under Mitral 
 (Illus. Diet.'). 
 
 Reindeer Tendon. See under Tendon. 
 
 Relief (;■£-/<>/■' I [OF. relet', a raising]. I. The partial 
 removal of an\'thing distressing, alleviation. 2. Pro- 
 jection. R., Binocular, a binocular combination of 
 pictures, which differ according to certain laws, where- 
 by the points seem to correspond perfectly and the 
 picture is no longer flat but in relief. [Scripture.] 
 
 Remarcol [re-mari'-ol). Sodium fluorid. 
 
 Remission. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Abatement; 
 Ablation. R.s, Legroux's, Treves de Legroux. 
 Lengthy remissions which sometimes occur in the 
 course of pulmonary tuberculosis. 
 
 Remulus \rein'-u-liis) [L. a small oar]. The narrow 
 dorsal portion of a rib. 
 
 Renaden (ren'-ad-en). A proprietary preparation from 
 kidneys ; used in chronic nephritis. Dose, i '/2-2 dr. 
 (6-8 gm.). 
 
 Renipuncture {rett-e-piink'-chur) [ren, kidney ; pun- 
 gere, to prick]. Puncture of the capsule of the kid- 
 ney. 
 
 Rennogen \ren'-ofen). %e.e Renninogen [WXms. Diet.). 
 
 Renocutaneous {ren-o-ku-la' ne-us) \ien, kidney; 
 c:(tii. skin]. Relating to the kidneys and the skin. 
 
 Renogastric (ren-o-gai'-lrik) [ren, kidney; yaarr/p, 
 stomach]. Relating to the kidney and the stomach. 
 
 Renointestinal (ren-o-in-tes'-tin-al ). Relating to the 
 kidney and the intestines. 
 
 Renopulmonary {ren-o-pul' -mon-a-re). Relating to the 
 kidney and the lungs. 
 
 Reorganization (re-or-gan-iz-a'-sliioi) [re, again; 
 organization'^. Healing by the development of tissue 
 elements similar to those lost through some morbid 
 process. Cf. Regeneration ; Intention. 
 
 Repercussive (re-piir-kiis'-iv) \repercutere, to drive 
 back]. I. Repellant. 2. A repellant drug. 
 
 Reposing (re-po'-zing) \reponere, to replace]. Return- 
 ing an abnormally placed part to its proper position. 
 R. the Features, in dentistry, a term including every- 
 thing necessary to bring each and all of the visible 
 parts of the face and mouth into harmony of relation to 
 each other; this necessarily includes the teeth, the re- 
 lation of the lower to the upper jaw, the lips, cheeks, 
 and soft parts of the face that have assumed a wrong 
 position by reason of the loss of the natural organs. 
 
 Resacetin (rez-as'-et-in). A salt of oxyphenyl-acetic 
 acid. 
 
 Resaldol {rez-al'-dol). An acetyl derivative of saloform 
 and resorcin ; an intestinal astringent and antiseptic. 
 Dose, 30-75 gm. daily. 
 
 Resalgin (rezal'-jin). See Resorcylalgin. 
 
 Resinate (rez'-in-at). Berzelius' term for a compound 
 of a resin with a base. 
 
 Resineon [rez-in'-e-on). A volatile oil distilled from 
 rosin with potash and freed from carbolic acid. It is 
 used as a wound antiseptic and in treatment of skin- 
 diseases. 
 
 Resinol {rez'-in-ol). See Retinol (\]\af,. Diet.). 
 
 Resistance. ( See Illus. Diet. ) R., Animal. See /m- 
 munity and P/iagocytosis {llUi^. Diet.]. R.-coil. See 
 under Coil. R., IssaefTs Period of, a temi>orary 
 power of resistance to inoculation by virulent cultures 
 of bacteria conferred by the injection of various sub- 
 stances, such as salt solution, urine, serum, etc. R., 
 Vital. See Immunity and Phagocytosis. 
 
 Resistivity [re-siz-tiv'-it-e) [resistare, to withstand]. 
 The amount or character of electric resistance exhibited 
 by a body. 
 
 Resol (rez'-ol). A disinfectant mixture of saponified 
 wood-tar and methyl alcohol. 
 
 Resonance. (See Illus. Diet. ) R., Chamber. See 
 under Chamber. R., Hydatid, a peculiar sound 
 heard in combined auscultation and percussion of 
 hydatid cysts. It is not heard in other cystic condi- 
 tions. 
 
 Resopyrin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used in any con- 
 dition where antipyrin and resorcin are indicated. 
 Dose. 5-10 gr. (0.32-0.65 gm. ). 
 
 Resorbent (re-sory-ent) [resorbere, to draw to itself]. 
 I. Favoring resorption. 2. .A drug which aids in the 
 process of resorption.
 
 RESORBIN 
 
 452 
 
 RKTIMTIS 
 
 Resorbin {re-sorh'-in). A very penetraling ointment 
 base c. insisting of an enuilsiun of sweet almond oil, a 
 small iiuantity of wax, and a dilute aqueous solution 
 of gehitin or soap. 
 
 Resorcin. (SeelUus. I)ict. ) Hyn., A'tfsoniifo/: A/tr/ii- 
 Jioxvhiiizt^ne : Mefntii/nd'oxyhetnifHt-. R. Camphor. 
 See Ciimfhor. R.-eucalyptol, a white crystalline 
 powder, soluble in alcohol, used as a wound antiseptic 
 and on skin-diseases in ointment or alcoholic solution. 
 Syn., Eucalyptol rcsorin. R. -mercury Acetate. 
 See Meiciiry R/sorcin AccUilc. R. Monacetate. 
 See Eiiresol. R.-phthalein. See liuoitiuin. R.- 
 salol, an antiseptic substance obtained frtim resoicin 
 by .iction of phenyl salicylate ; used in intestinal in- 
 flammation, etc. Dose, 3-9 gr. (0.2-0.6 gm.). 
 
 Resorcinol {re-zof'-sin-ol). I. Same as A'esoiiiii. 2. 
 A combination of equal parts of resorcin and iodofonn 
 fused together ; an amorphous brown powder with o<lor 
 of iodin and taste of iodoform. It is used as a surgical 
 dusting powder 20'/c-SO''o with starch, or T/c-lS'i 
 ointment. 
 
 Resorcinopyrin [re-zor-sin-o-f'i'-rin). See Resopyrin 
 (Illus. Diet. I. 
 
 Resorcylalgin [re-zor-sil-ul'-jiii). A crystalline de- 
 rivative of J-resorcylic acid and antipyrin, soluble in 
 alcohol, ether, or chloroform, or 150 parts of water; 
 melts at 115° C. It is antipyretic and anodyne. Syn., 
 
 Resorption. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The process through 
 which the roots of temporary teeth disap])ear. Oc- 
 casionallv the roots of permanent teeth suffer resorp- 
 tion. R., Cutaneous. See Absorption, Cit/ijin-ons 
 (Illus. Diet.). R. -infection, a mode of infection 
 marked by the development of bacteria at a distance 
 from the point of introduction. 
 
 Respirable ( res'-pir-ob-l ) [rapirare, to breathe] . Suit- 
 able or adapted for breathing. 
 
 Respiration. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Absent, sup- 
 pression of respiratory sounds. R., Accelerated, 
 when exceeding 25 respirations a minute. R., Corri- 
 gan's, '* nervous or cerebral resjiiration." Frequent 
 shallow and blowing breathing in low fevers — e. g.y in 
 typhus R., Kussmaul's, the deep, labored respira- 
 tion of diabetic coma. R., Postural, R., Prone. See 
 Ailifidal Respiration, HalP s Method (Illus. Diet. 1. 
 R., Vesiculocavernous, respiration that is both 
 vesicular and cavernous. 
 
 Respiratory. (See Illus. Diet.) R. Bundle or Col- 
 umn. .See Soliliiry Biiiulle (Illus. Diet. |. R. Ex- 
 cursion, the entire movement of the chest during the 
 complete act of respiration. 
 
 Rest. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Amassof embryonic cells, 
 which, having been misplaced during organic differen- 
 tiation, remain quiescent and fail to reach their normal 
 evolution. They at times act as foci of new-growtlis 
 or of other pathologic phenomena. R., Adrenal, R., 
 Suprarenal, masses of aberrant adrenal tissue occa- 
 sionally met with beneath the capsule of the kidney. 
 See Stniiii.r liponiatoJcs aherralcC rents (Grawitzi. 
 
 Resuscitation. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Marshall 
 Hall's Method. See under Arlifieial Respiration 
 (Illus. Diet. I. R. of the New-born, Ogata's 
 Shaking Method, the feet are grasped by one hand 
 and the shoulders held by the other ; the trunk is 
 gra^lually raised, and the head brought near the feet, 
 the bodv being strongly flexed at the hip-joint while 
 the chest is pressed with the hand. The head is then 
 rai.sed, the trunk gradually extended, and the child 
 thus returned to its former extended position. Should 
 a repetition of this procedure prove unavailing, after a 
 moment's pause in the second position the hand on the 
 back is suddenly removed, the upper part of the child's 
 
 body being thus thrown down and shaken. This 
 should be done eight to ten times a minute, and a 
 warin bath given alter each eight or ten shakings. R., 
 Stroke, fur asphyxia it)gata's method ): \ light stroke 
 over the anteroinferior margin of the chest with the 
 palmar side of the extended lingers, repeated 10 to 15 
 times a minute. The respiration is stinmlaled, the 
 heart's actit)n excited, and the circulation accelerated. 
 Resuscitator. (.See Illus. Diet.) R., Intragastric, 
 an apparatus devised by Fenlon B. Turck for the pur- 
 pose of reducing surgical shock and collapse. It con- 
 sists simjily of a double stomach-tube, at one end of 
 which is attached a soft-rubber bag. IJy this means 
 heal is applied in a uniform and diffuse maimer, up to 
 
 Retainer [re-tti'-nnr] [retinere, to keep back]. A 
 ilental appliance for hoUling in position teeth which 
 have been movetl. 
 
 Retamin {ret-am'-in] [^relama, the Spanish name for 
 genista]. C'ljHjjNjO. --Xn alkaloid from the bark of 
 Genista spiiirroearpa. Lam. 
 
 Rete. (See Illus. Diet.) R. arteriosum capitis, a 
 network t)ver the upper part of the cranium formed by 
 the anastomosis of the frontal, temporal, and occipital 
 arteries. R. arteriosum faciei, a network formed by 
 the terminal branches of the facial, infraoibiial, ophthal- 
 mic, and internal maxillary arteries. R. articulare 
 genu, one formed by the anastomosis of the aileries 
 over the anterior and lateral surfaces of the knee. R. 
 cubitale. See R. artitn/are eubiti (Illus. I)it t. 1. R. 
 dorsalis pedis, an arterial network on the dorsum of 
 the foot formed by branches of the tarsal and metatarsal 
 arteries joined by perforating plantar branches. R. 
 majus, the great omentum. R. mirabile of Mal- 
 pighi, the network formed by the ulliniate raniilications 
 of the pulmonary artery. R. mirabile unipolar. See 
 A'., Unipolar (Illus. Diet.). R. venosum volare 
 manus, a palmar network of the hand. 
 
 Retentio, Retention. 1 See Illus. Diet. ) R. -hypothe- 
 sis ( of Chauveau). ^>ie Retention 7/:eory undev /ni- 
 niunilv. R. mensium, a condition in which menstrua- 
 tion occurs but its prcxlucts are retained in consequence 
 of atresia of the genital canal. [Roberts.] 
 
 Reticula \re-tik'-n-lah) [pi. of retieulnni, a network]. 
 The preferred name for formatio reticularis. 
 
 Reticulin [ic-tik'-n-Iin). A body found by Siegfried 
 in the fibers of reticular tissue with a percentage com- 
 l.osilion: f, 52. 88; H, 6.97; N, 15.63; S, I.SS; 
 r. 0.34 ; ash, 2.27 ; but believed by other authorities 
 to be simply collagen coagulated by reagents ctJmbined 
 with proteid and imclein residues of cells. 
 
 Retina. (See Illus. Diet. ) R., Physiologic, Middle 
 Point of. See Fo-eea eentralis {\\\\\s. Diet.). R., 
 Watered-silk Appearance of. SeeA'^t'.r, Watered- 
 silk (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Retinaculum. (See Illus. Diet.) R. musculare 
 tendinis subscapularis majoris, a name for the in- 
 constant br.-ichio-capsularis mu.scle originating in the 
 shaft of the humerus and inserted into the capsular 
 ligament of the shoulder-joint. R. tendinum, one 
 formed by the ligamentous bands which hold the per- 
 oneal tendons i[) place at the outer side of the ankle. 
 Retinacula, Weitbrecht's, flat bands lying on the 
 neck of the femur and formed by the deeper fibers of 
 the capsular ligament, which are reflected upward 
 along the neck l() be attached near the head. 
 
 Retinitis. (See Illus. Diet.) .See Sp.-ts, Roth's. R. 
 apoplectica, retinal apoplexy. R., Central Recur- 
 rent, a rare form of syphilitic retinitis characterized by 
 a central dark scotoma which disappears in a few days 
 to return in a few weeks; the attacks bectniiing more 
 tiequent. R., Jacobson's, a diftuse syphilitic retinitis.
 
 RETIXOPHOTOSCOPY 
 
 453 
 
 RHINE>XHVSIS 
 
 Retinophotoscopy {nt-iii-o-fo-los'-ko-pe). See Rttinos- 
 iopy illlus. Diet.). 
 
 Retinoskioscopy {ret-iii-o-si'i-os'-ko-/>e). See Relinoi- 
 .i>/v (Illui. Diet.). 
 
 Retroanteroamnesia (re-tro-an-Ur- o-am-ne'-ze-ah). 
 See Ritroanterograde Amnesia (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Retroauricular (re-tro-aw-rik' -u-lar). Dorsad of the 
 auricle of the ear or of the heart. 
 
 Retrocecal (re-lio-se'-hii). Pertaining to the back of 
 ihe cecum. 
 
 Retrocognition {ye-tro-kog-nish' -un ) [retro, hack ; 
 cognosiere, to know]. Knowledge of the past super- 
 normally acquired. 
 
 Retrocolic \re-tro-ko'-lik). Behind the eolen. 
 
 Retrocollis (re-tro-kol'-is) \_:elro, back; coUis, the 
 nape of the neck]. Torticollis. 
 
 Retrojector ire-tro-jek^-tor) \_retro, back; jacere, to 
 throw]. An instrument for washing out the uterus. 
 
 Retromastoid {^re-tro-inas'-toid). Behind the mastoid. 
 
 Retropharynx (re-tro-far'-inks). The posterior por- 
 tion of the pharynx. 
 
 Retroplacental [re-tro-pla-sent'-al). Dorsad of the 
 placenta. 
 
 Retroversioflexion (re-tro-vur-se-o-flek'-shun). Com- 
 bined retroversion and retroflexion. 
 
 Retroversion {re-tro-viir'-skuit) \_refro, back; vertere, 
 to turn]. .\ turning backward of a part or organ. 
 
 Reunient [re-iiit'-yent) \je, again; unire, to unite]. 
 Uniting divided parts. 
 
 Reuniol (re-fin'-e-ol ) \^ReHmon, an island in the Indian 
 Ocean; oleum, oil]. A proprietary substitute for attar 
 of rose, said to be derived from .\lgerine, French and 
 Reunion geranium oil. It resists oxidation and has the 
 perfume of the tea rose. It is soluble in alcohol, fats, 
 and fixed oils. 
 
 Revellent ( re-vel'-ent) \_re, again ; reHere, to pluck, to 
 pull]. See Reziilske I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Reversion. (See Illus. Dirt.) 4. The chemical ac- 
 tion opposed to inversion (the hydrolytie cleavage 
 of compound sugars into monosaccharids) whereby 
 monosaceharids are condensed into complicated carbo- 
 hydrates. R., Neogenetic, the anomalous adult de- 
 velopment of an embiToaic rudiment. R., Paleo- 
 genetic, reversion to an alavus so remote that the 
 rudiment is not even represented in the embryo. 
 
 Rhagoid (rag'-oiJ) [/3a^, a grape; tiiiof, likeness]. 
 Resembling a grape. 
 
 Rhamnase [ra»/-/idz). An enzyme found in the seeds 
 of Rhiimnus infectoria, L. It acts upon xanthorham- 
 nin, (producing rhamnetin and isodulcite. 
 
 Rhamnin. I See Illus. Diet. ) 2. \ fluid extract of 
 caseara sagrada ; it is recommended in the treatment 
 of obstinate constipation. 
 
 Rhatany. i See Illus. Diet. I R.-red, Cj„H,jOs, a pig- 
 ment obtained by Grabowsky, 1867, from Kraineria 
 iriandra, K. et P. 
 
 Rhax {raks) \fiui., a grape]. A genus of spider like 
 arachnoids of the family Solpugidtr. R. furiosa, 
 Ehren., a poisonous species of Arabia. R. melana, 
 a poisonous species of Egypt. 
 
 Rheostat. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Carbon. See R., 
 Grafhiti. R., Fluid. See A'., /('tf/'tv ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 R., Graphite, an electric resistance apparatus in which 
 graphite or carbonaceous material is used so as to admit 
 of gradual or extensive variations of current, e, g., the 
 Rudiseh graphite pencil rheostat, or the \'elter carbon 
 rheostat. R., Velter. See under R., Graphite. R., 
 Wire, a resistance coil. 
 
 Rheotachygraphy 1 reo-tak-ig'-ra/-e) [_piov, current ; 
 ruiif, swift ; ipd^fii', to write]. The registration 
 of the curve of variation in electromotive action of 
 muscles. 
 
 Rheotome. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Differential, one 
 for indicating the negative variation in ujuscle cur- 
 rents. 
 
 Rhestocythemia, Rhaestocythsetnia (re-sto-si-tke'-me- 
 all) [piuaroe, destroyed; m "(/f , cell; ai/iu, blood]. 
 The presence of broken-down erythrocytes in the 
 blood. 
 
 Rheumacilate {rii-mas' -il-al). Synthetic methyl 
 salicylate. 
 
 Rheumagon {rn'-iiin-gon ) [l>iina, a flux ; a-,eii\ to carry 
 oft]. .\ proprietary analgesic used in gout and syph- 
 ilis, said to be a fluid preparation of sodium iodid and 
 sodium phosphate. Dose, 'j dram, 3 limes daily. 
 
 Rheumatin yru'-iiiat-in). See Halvquijiiii salieylate. 
 
 Rheumatisant (ru-mnt'-is-ant). One affected with 
 rehumatism. 
 
 Rheumatism, Rheumatismus. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 R. abdominis, rheumatism of the muscles of the 
 abdomen, celiorrheuma. R., Besnier's, simple 
 chronic circular rheumatism ; chrome arthrosynovitis. 
 R. brachii, rheumatism of the arm. R. cancrosus, 
 face-ache, prosopalgia. R., Capsular. See R., Mc' 
 Leod's. R., Chronic, R., Crippling, osteoarthrids. 
 R. cruris, rheumatism of the leg. R., Deltoid, 
 muscular rheumatism limited to the deltoid muscle. 
 R. extremitatum, rheumatism aflfecting the hands and 
 feet. R. faciei, rheumatism of the face. R. febrilis, 
 dengue. R., Fibrous, chronic rheumatism aftecung 
 chiefly the fibrous structures around the joints. R. 
 frigidus, R. habitualis, R. inveteratus, R. longus, 
 chronic rheumatism. R., Inflammatory, acute ar- 
 ticular rheumatism. See Rlieuiiuilniu (Illus. Diet.). 
 R. larvatus, marked rheumatism. R., I^ead, R., 
 Metallic, the rheumatic pains incident to lead poison- 
 ing. R., McLeod's Capsular, rheumatoid arthritis 
 attended with considerable efi"usit)n into the synovial 
 sacs, sheaths, and bursas. R. partialis, local rheuma- 
 tism. R. phlegmonodes. See A'., MuscuLir (Illus. 
 Diet.). R. spurius nervosus, neuralgia. R., Syn- 
 ovial, a rheumatic disorder of the synovial membranes 
 with serous accumulation. R. universalis febrilis, 
 acute rheumatism. 
 
 Rheumatismoid {ru-matiz'-moid). See Rheumatoid 
 (Illu^. Diet.). 
 
 Rheumatosis ( ru-mat-o'-sis) [peiua, flux]. The con- 
 dition due to the action of poisons in the blood afiiect- 
 ing the articular and endocardial parts. 
 
 Rheumatospasm (ru-mat'-o-spa:m) [psi-ua, flux ; 
 c-uGuoc^ spasm]. Spasms due to rheumatism. 
 
 Rheumodontalgia (ni-mo-doii-lal'-Je-ah) [jniiia, flux; 
 iniuir, tooth; "/"jof, pain]. Toothache of rheumatic 
 origin. 
 
 Rheumorchitis (ru-mor-ki'-tis). Orchitis of rheumatic 
 origin. 
 
 Rheumotorrhea Iru-mo-tor-e'-ah) [/Ifii/n, flux; otor- 
 rhea]. Rheumatic otorrhea. 
 
 Rhinalgin {ri-nai' -jin). A nasal suppository, recom- 
 mended in corjza, said to contain cacao butter, I gm. ; 
 alumnol. o.oi gm.; menthol, 0.025 gm. ; and oil of 
 valerian, 0.025 §"'• 
 
 Rhinanthin (;!-«<(/;'-//;/«). C„II„0.,„(?). A glucosid 
 found by Ludwig in the seeds of Rhinanthus major, 
 Ehrb. 
 
 Rhinanthogenin {ri-naii-lho/eii-iii). Cj.,H,jO, . A 
 dissociation product of rhinanthin. 
 
 Rhinanthus (rinnn'-thus) [/i(f, the nose; ai'flof, 
 flower]. .\ genus of the Sirophuliiriiuis. R. major, 
 Ehrb.. a species of Europe, has poisonous seeds used 
 as an insecticide ; they contain rhinanthin. 
 
 Rhinedema, Rhincedema (riiie de'-mah) [pi{, nose; 
 e,ieriiu'\. Edema affecting the nose. 
 
 Rhinenchysis (ri-iien'-kisis) [/)if, nose ; iyxttv, to
 
 RHINHEMATOMA 
 
 454 
 
 RIMA 
 
 pour in]. Tlie iiijeclion of liquid into the nasal 
 
 cavities. 
 Rhinhematontia {rin-lu'm-iit-o'-mnh] [/i/f, nose; //(«;■ 
 
 (;/<'"/.;]. .\n etVusion of blood into the nasal cartilage. 
 Rhinocanthectomy (ri-no-iatt-t/iei' -to-me). See A'/ii- 
 
 }lont>lu\ loriiv. 
 
 Rhinocheiloplasty (ri-no-ii-lo-plas'-ti) [pt^, nose ; 
 
 If'/of, lip ; -/doocd', to form]. Plastic surgery of the 
 
 nose and lip. 
 Rhinolite {ri'-no-ltt). See Khiiwlith (Illus. Diet.). 
 Rhinomiosis {.ri-no-mi-o'-sis) [p/f, nose; iinuaic, a 
 
 lessening]. ( ipeiative shortening of the length of the 
 
 nose. 
 Rhinommectomy {ri-nom-ek'-lo-me). See Khinom- 
 
 mf.toiiie ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 Rhinopharyngolith {ri-iio-far-ing'-go-lilh) [/iic, nose; 
 
 i?(i^)i')c, pharynx; /.itfof, stone]. A nasopharyngeal 
 
 calculus. 
 Rhinorrhea. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Cerebrospinal, 
 
 the esc.Tjje of cerebrospinal fluid tlnough the nose. 
 Rhinosalpingitis (ri-no-sal-piii-ji' -tis) \ji'(^ nose ; 
 
 an'/~vi, tube]. Simultaneous inflammation of the 
 
 nasal mucosa and the eustachian tube. 
 Rhinosclerin \ri no-il;Ic' -tin) [/«;', nose; BiUiipdq, 
 
 hard]. A preparation from cultures of Bacillus rhino- 
 
 scleremnti! ; used in the treatment of rhinoscleroma. 
 Rhipicephalus [ri-pis-ef'-al-ui] [/"-/;■, a fan ; impn'/ii, 
 
 head]. A genus of ticks. R. shipleyi, the brown 
 
 tick of South Africa, the agent of transmission of 
 
 Rhodesian cattle disease. 
 Rhizology (vi-zol'-o-je) [pi^a, root; /<i}Of, science]. 
 
 The scientific study of roots. 
 Rhizomelic [ri-zo'-nu-l ik] [/)/C«, root; //f/of, a limb]. 
 
 Affecting or relating to the roots of members. 
 Rhizoneure (»7'-;iih-k<) \piCa, root; itiyjoi', nerve]. 
 
 due of those cells that form nerve-roots. 
 Rhizoneuron (ri-:o-iiu'-ron) [/"C'l, roots; vevpov, 
 
 nerve]. A neuron, the nerve processes of which leave 
 
 the spinal cord through the anterior horn ; a motor 
 
 nerve-cell. 
 Rhodallin. See Thiounainiit (Illu.s. Diet.). 
 Rhodanate [ro'-daii-at). A sulfocyaiiate. 
 Rhodanid \rfl'-ila>iut\. A salt of sulfocyanic acid. 
 RhodeoEe \ro'-de-dz\ [/i6i!oi', a rose]. C'sHijOj. A 
 
 melhylpeiitose derived from convolvulin : best obtained 
 
 from methylphenyl hydrazon by means of benzaldehyd. 
 
 It forms colorless, sweet smelling, anhydrous needles, 
 
 readily soluble in water, with difficulty in alcohol. 
 Rhodesian Cattle Disease. An African di.sease of 
 
 cattle transmitted by the brown lick, Rhipicephalus 
 
 shipleyi. Syn., African coast ferer ; Rhodesian tick 
 
 fever; Rhodesian red -vater ; ]'irulent red water. 
 Rhodinol (ro'-din-ul) [/loAir, a rose]. C|dHj„0. An 
 
 olefinic terpene alcohol found with geraniol in oils of 
 
 rose, pelargonium, ami geranium ; it boils at 1 13°-! 14° 
 
 C. Syn., Elitoptene of attar of rose. 
 Rhodogenesis [ro-do jen'-es-is) [/'joiWu', arose; }fvi'rtr, 
 
 to produce]. The regeneration of visual purple which 
 
 li;is been bleached by light. 
 Rhodophylaxis {rc^-do-fil-ahs'-is) [/lor^or, rose ; 0? Vrt^^/f, 
 
 a guarding]. The property possessed by the retinal 
 
 epithelium of producing rhodogenesis. 
 Rhox (roks) [/«Ji]. A name given by Nicander and 
 
 other writers to a poisonous spider, Latrodectus tride- 
 
 cimi^uttattis. 
 Rhynchoccel [rin'-ko-sfl \ [/"/ v^fi a snout; noi'/in^a. 
 
 cavity] \ sjmcious cavity containing ^he proboscis in 
 
 Nenieitian worms. It is filled with fluid in which float 
 
 long narrow cells, the rhynchocfel corpuscles. 
 Rhythmophone (;;'M'-»;c /OKI [/ii'Hi/dr, rhythm ; (fiuvi], 
 
 sound]. A form of microphone for studying the heart- 
 beat and pulse-beat. 
 
 Rib. (See Illus. Diet.) R.s, Abdominal, i. The 
 floating ribs. 2. Ossifications of the inscriptiones 
 tendinx. R.s, Asternal, llie false ribs. See under 
 Rin I Illus. Diet.). R.s, Cervical, rib-like processes 
 exiending ventrally from the cervical vertebras. R.s, 
 Sacral, the separate points of ossification of the lateral 
 pans of the sternum. R.s, Short, those that do not ar- 
 ticulate with the sternum, (lie i-A]^c lilis. R.s, Sternal, 
 the true ribs. R.s, Vertebrochondral, the highest 
 three false ribs of man on each side. They are united 
 in front by their costal cartilages. R.s, Zahn's, the 
 whitish transverse luarkings often formed on the surface 
 of a thrombus by the extremities of the columns of 
 blood platelets and leukocvtes. 
 
 Ribbert's Theory of the Origin of Cancer, according 
 to which the connective-tissue cells increase to such an 
 extent that they invade the ei)ithelial layer and nip off 
 epithelial cells or groups of cells, such isolated epithe- 
 lium being capable of ])roducing cancer. 
 
 Ribose (n'-/w:). CjlljiOH ), . CHO. A pentose ob- 
 tained by reduction of the lactone of ribonic acid. 
 
 Richardson's Method of Auscultation. The intro- 
 duction into the esophagus of an elastic bougie or tube 
 connected with the ear pieces of a stethoscope. 
 
 Richardsonia (r/(.^-(;;-(/-.v(/-;/^-^7//) \_Louis Claude Marie 
 Riihard., I'rench botanist, 1754-1S21]. A genus of 
 plants of the order Rul>iace,r. R. pilosa, II. 11 et Iv., 
 a sjiecies of the American tropics; the root, ])oa}'aalba, 
 white or undulatctl ipecacuanha, Mexican cocoa, is 
 nse<i as a substitute for true ipecac. 
 
 Ricinate [1 is'-in-dt). A salt of ricinic acid. 
 
 Ricinism [ris'-in-izni). Poisoning from seeds of 
 Ri<inus cctrf/f/iinis, L. , used as an aboilifacient ; it is 
 marked by hemorrhagic gastroenteritis and icterus. 
 
 Ricinoleate [ris-in-o'le-dt). A salt of ricinoleic acid. 
 
 Ricinolein (>i>-!'H-o'-/f-;K). C5,H||„()g. Glyceryl ricin- 
 oleate, one of the constituents of castor oil. 
 
 Rickets. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Fatal. Hee Achon- 
 droplasia and Achnndroplasy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Rider's Leg. A strain of the adductor muscles of the 
 thigh. 
 
 Ridge. (See Illus. Diet.) R.s, Marginal, the ridges 
 of enamel on the outer edges of the occlusal surface of 
 the bicuspids and molars. R., Oblique, the ridge 
 extending across the occlusal surface of upper molars, 
 from the mesiolingual tubercle to the distalbuccal. R.s, 
 Palatine, the central ridge together with the lateral 
 corrugations of the mucosa of the hard palate; they 
 are especially noticeable in the human fetus. R., 
 Pterygoid. See Crest, Infratemporal. R., Trans- 
 verse, a ridge running across the crown of a superior 
 molar. R., Triangular, the ridge extending from 
 the point of a cusp or tubercle toward the center of the 
 crown of a tooth. R., Villous (of chorion), ridge- 
 like radiating villi occurring on the exterior aspect of 
 the chorion during the formation of placenta ditlusa. 
 
 Riga Balsam. See under Halsam. 
 
 Right. (See Illus. Diet ) R.-eyedness, dextrocu- 
 larily, the condition of using the right eye with more 
 expertness and correctness than the left. 
 
 Rigid (rij'-id) [ri^idus, stiff]. Stiff, hard. R. Os. 
 See Rigidity, Anatomic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Rigor. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Acid, muscular rigidity 
 produced by an acid. Syn., Acid stiffening. R., 
 Heat, momentary stiffness of muscles produced by 
 warming, in the case of fiogs to 40° C. ; in mammalia, 
 to 48°-50° C. ; in birds, to 53° C. R., Water, mus- 
 cular rigidity produced by distilled waler. 
 
 Rima. (See Illus. Diet.) R. carlilaginosa. See 
 Respiratory Glottis (Illus. Diet.). R. glottidis car- 
 tilaginex, the opening of the respiratory glottis. R. 
 glottidis membranaceae, the (»pening of the vocal
 
 RIND 
 
 455 
 
 ROLAXDOMEIER 
 
 glottis. R. hyperglottica, R. ligamentosa. See 
 K. ^loUriis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Rind. (See Ilius. Diet.) R. Disease, a disease of 
 sugar cane in the West Indies, said to be identical 
 with the red smut disease of Java, due to the fungus 
 CalL'tolrichuin falcatuvi. 
 
 Ring. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Arnold's Tendinous, 
 the mass of tibrous tissue from which the fibers of the 
 median layer of the tympanic membrane originate ; it 
 is arranged around the periphery <>f the tympanitic 
 membrane, which it unites with the inner edge of the 
 external auditory canal. R., Arthritic. See Zone^ 
 Sclerotic. R. -bodies, peculiar ring-shaped bodies of 
 great variety found by R. C. Cabot by means of 
 Wright's stain in the erythrocytes in pernicious anemia, 
 leukemia, and lead poisoning. R.s, Bottcher's, the 
 first row of meshes in the reticular membrane of the 
 cochlear canal, extending outward from the union ot 
 the inner and outer pillars. R.s, Bronchial, the 
 bronchial cartilages. R.s, Donders', rainbow-colored 
 rings seen in cases of glaucoma and by normal and 
 cataractous eyes when the pupil is dilated. They are 
 attributed to the diffraction of light by the cortex of the 
 crystalline lens. R.s, Festooned, R.s. Fibrocar- 
 tilaginous, R.s, Fibrous (of heart), hbrnus rings 
 surrounding the auriculoventncular and arterial unhces 
 of the heart atid attaching its muscular fibers. R., Mas- 
 cagni's, in the fetus a circle formed by the small cap- 
 illary branches of the blood-vessels near the zonule of 
 Zinn. Syn., Circulw; Mascas^nii. R.s, Meyer's, R.s, 
 Meyer- Wbhler's, the faint rings seen to surround a 
 candle rtame or a similar source of light against a dark 
 background; they ap[)ear more distinct, as Wohler has 
 shown, when the eyes are exposed for a short time to 
 the fumes of osmic acid. The phenomenon is due to 
 the diffraction of light by cellular elements on the sur- 
 face of the cornea. R., Navel, the constriction exist- 
 ing between the umbilicus and the umbilical cord. R., 
 Schroder's Contraction. See A'., BandT s (Illus. 
 Diet.). R., Vieussens', the anmilus ovalis of the 
 right auricle. R., Waldeyer's Tonsillar, the ring 
 formed by the two faucial tonsils, the pharyngeal tonsil, 
 and smaller groups of adenoid follicles at the base of 
 the tnngue and behind the posterior pillars of the fauces. 
 R.s, Wohler's. See R.s, Meyer s. R., Zinn's, the 
 circular fibrous sheath formed by the common tendon 
 of ihe internal, external, and inferior rectus muscles. 
 
 Ringworm. (See Illus. Diet.) R., Bowditch Island, 
 R., Indian, R., Solomon's Island, R.. Tokelau. 
 See Tinea imbruata (Illus. Diet.). R., Ulcerative. 
 See Herpes exedens. R., Vesicular. See Herpes 
 pro;^enitaiis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ripples {rip^-e/s). Scotch vernacular term for locomotor 
 ataxia. 
 
 Rivalry [ri^-juiire) [)-iz-(iles^ near neighbors who used 
 the same brook]. A struggle for supremacy. R. of 
 Colors, a rivalry of the visual fields of the two eyes, 
 a different color being jMesented to each. R. of Con- 
 tours, a rivalry of the contours of two objects, one of 
 which is presented to each eye, when they overlap in 
 the binocular held of vision. R., Retinal. See A'., 
 Strife. R., Strife, the alternate mastery of one or the 
 other sensation, color, contour, etc., in the eyes when 
 the fields of vision of the two eyes are incapable of 
 being combined into one image. R. of Visual Fields. 
 See A'., Sfnfe. 
 
 Riverius* Draft. A solution of sodium citrate. 
 
 Riviera {re-7'e-a'-ra/i) [It. coast], R., Eastern, R., 
 Liburnian. The Austrian Adriatic coast. It has a 
 higher relative humidity and is rather colder than the 
 Western Riviera; the climate is more changeable and 
 subject to disagreeable winds, especially the "bora,"' 
 
 worst in winter and early spring. Abbazia is the best- 
 known health rcsctrt. [Weber.] R., Western, or 
 Riviera di Ponente, the narrow strip of coast land 
 between Toulon and Genoa; extending from 43° to 
 44.5° latitude north, from one to four miles in width, 
 and is open to the Mediterranean on the south and 
 southeast. It has a dry soil, — chiefly of chalk. — and is 
 sheltered more or less by mountain ridges on the north- 
 east and northwest. The chief characteristics of the 
 Riviera climate are its winter warmth, its relative dry- 
 ne.ss and small number of rainy days, and its brightness 
 — qualities that render it cheering to the mind and 
 stimulating to the body. During the six winter months 
 one hundred days or more may be expected to be fine 
 enough for most invalids to be in the open air for 
 several hours. [Weber.] 
 
 Rixolin [riks'-o/'iti). A mixture of petroleum and light 
 oil of camphor. 
 
 Robin [ro^-i>in). A toxic albuminoid obtained from 
 the bark of the locust tree, Rohinia pseudacacia^ L. , a 
 powder partly soluble in water, with action similar to 
 alirin and riein. 
 
 Robiquet's Soluble Ferric Pyrophosphate. See 
 Ammonium Citrate. 
 
 Roborant, (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A tonic or strength- 
 ening remedy. 
 
 Roborat {ro'-bor-at)\jobor^ strength]. An albuminous 
 dietetic prepared from maize, containing lecithin and 
 glycerin i>hosphoric acid. 
 
 Roborin \ro' -bor-in). A grayish-green powder or 
 brown mass, obtained from blood and said to consist 
 of water 7.6^, calcium carbonate 10. 23 C^ , common 
 salt 1.7%, iron oxido.49j7f, other mineral substances 
 i.28<i^, albuminoids 78.63 ';r; the last are principally 
 calcic albuminates. 
 
 Rod. (See Illus. Diet.) R.-bipolars, bipolar cells of 
 the inner nuclear layer of the retina, connected exter- 
 nally with the rod* of the retina and internallv with 
 the rods of the ganglionic layer. R.s, Corti's, the 
 pillars of the arch of tlie organ of Corti. R. -fibers, 
 one of the fibers of the retinal rods. R. -granules, 
 cells of the outer nuclear layer of the retina ; they are 
 characterized by transverse striations and give oiT pro- 
 cesses connected with the rods of the ninth layer. Cf. 
 Cofte-grattuies.. R. Wax. See under Wax. 
 
 Rodagen {rod'-ah-jen). A proprietary preparation of 
 goats' milk said to contain 50 f^ of milk-sugar. It is 
 used in treatment of exophthalmic goiter. L)aily dose, 
 75-^50 gr- 15-'ogm. I. 
 
 Roeschlaub's " Excitement '* Theory of Life. See 
 under i.ife. 
 
 Rohun Bark [nZ-uv). The bark of Soynnda febri- 
 fuga, Juss. 
 
 Rokusho [Japanese]. A fomi of verdigris produced by 
 the action of plum juice vinegar on plates of copper 
 containing impurities ; emploved by Japanese artists 
 for artificially bronzing copper medals. 
 
 Rolandic [ro-land' ik). Relating to or named in honor 
 of Louis Rolando an Italian anatomist, 1773-1S31. 
 
 Rolandometer {roland-om' -et -ttr^, A device of 
 Kohler for locating on the head the place of the fissure 
 of Roland. It con.sists of a fiexible steel band which 
 is laid close to tiie skull over the median line from the 
 lambda to the nasion ; anutlier perpendicular band 
 ]iasses through the preauriiular point to the median 
 band ; a third pcjsterior band begins at the base of the 
 processus mastoideus and passes perpendiculaily to the 
 median band; both of these bands are movable on the 
 median band. The anterior band is marked into three 
 equal divisions ; the middle third is divide<l. If now 
 a fourth band is passed from the point of union of the 
 posterior band with the median band to the lower half
 
 ROLFINKED 
 
 456 
 
 RUBRESCIN 
 
 of llie micUlIe third of the anterior band, it wiil locate 
 the lower eiul of the fissure of Roland. 
 
 Rolfinked {rol-finkJ'). Dissected; term used in 1629 
 
 ■ by tlie peasants of Jena and ncighl>orhood in their 
 
 terror at the possibility of having the corpses dug up 
 
 aiul dissccteil — as the resuU of tiie public (Ussections 
 
 nuulc liy the analt>inist Rollink. (_T. Burkina;. 
 
 Rollet, Stroma of. .See under Stioiiui. 
 
 Rongevir { ' nn-z/it'r). A gouge forceps. 
 
 Rontgenism [)y>t/'-^eii-iz»i\ [Un'/u/m Koiirail Rout- 
 gen, a German physician]. The application of tlie 
 .i-rays in therapeutics. 
 
 Rontograph ( itU^'-o-xraf), Synonym of S/:i.igram. 
 
 Rontography ( reftt-og'-faf-f). .Synonym of Skiiti^fiiphv. 
 
 Rophetic {lo-fel'-ih) \juit^iiTtti(iC, given to supping uj']. 
 A mechanic absorbent agent, as a dusting-powder, 
 sponge, etc. 
 
 Rosa. (See Ulus. Diet.) Synonym of Erv!ipi/<:s. 
 R. asturica, R. asturiensis, pellagra. R. saltans, 
 urticaria. 
 
 Rosacea. (See Illus. Diet.) R. pustulosa, erythema 
 accompanied by the formation of pustules, Syn., 
 Acne pustulosa . 
 
 Rosaginin {i-o-saj '-in-in) \_rosi7^o, the oleander]. A 
 glucosid Lontained in iVerium oleander, L. 
 
 Rosalia (ro-sa'-le-ali). I. .Scarlatina, 2. Measles. 
 3. Krythema. 
 
 Rosaniiin. (See Illus. Diet. ) R. Acetate, R. Hydro- 
 chlorate, C',gHjgN3ClU^ + C^^HjjNjClO,, medicinal 
 fuchsin prepared without arsenic. See Fuchsin (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Rosaurin (ro-saw'-ihi). See AeiJ, Rosolic. 
 
 Rose Spots. See under Spot. 
 
 Rosein \< y-sc-in). See FuJisin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Rosella \ro-sel'-a/i). See Kubeol.i (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Roseola. (See Illus. Diet.) Fr. rosiole, rosaee, feu 
 roU!;e. Ger. J-'cueiniasern, ll'iebeln. R. acnosa, 
 acne rosacea. R., Iodic, the form of iodin rash which 
 is red in color. R. ficosa. See .S)'cojw ( 1 1 his. Diet.). 
 R. punctata, a variety characterized by minute red 
 spots. R., Trousseau's, rubeola ; rotheln. R. 
 variolosa, Rayer's name for a rash sometimes observed 
 on the face in the ])rodromic stage of smallpox, ap])ear- 
 ing tirst as clear led .spots from the size of a lentil to 
 that of the Itnger-nail. Syn., Erylhenta 7-ariolosa. 
 
 Roseoles a verre bleu. Faint syphilides discovered by 
 means of cobalt glasses worn close to the eyes before 
 they are revealed to the naked eye. 
 
 Reset, Rosette. (See Illus. Did.) 2. A congery of 
 cells from the neuroepithelial layer of the retina de- 
 scribed by W'intersleiner as a characteristic of glioma 
 of the retina. They correspond to the external limit- 
 ing membrane of the retina, with rudimentary rods 
 and cones projecting into the central cavitv. 
 
 Rosolio. (See Illus. Diet.) R. fersa, measles. 
 
 Rostrum. (See Illus. Diet.) R. externum, R. pos- 
 terius, the olecranon. R. lacerti [lizard's-beak. so 
 called on account of its shape], a surgical instrmnent 
 of the sixteenth century u.sed to extract balls which 
 had been Hattened or embedded in bone, R, olecrani, 
 the beak-like end of the olecranon, R, porcinum, 
 the acromion. R. sphenoidale, the median keel-like 
 ridge on the inferior aspect of the body of the sphenoid 
 which is received in the upper grooved border of the 
 vomer. Syn., Proeessus azy^os ; Beak of the sphe- 
 noid. 
 
 Rot, (See Illus, Diet.) R., Black, of grapes, a dis- 
 ease of grapes due to the pyrenoniycetic fungus, L,[s- 
 tadia hiihuellii, Ellis. R., Brown, a disease of |)ota- 
 toes, tomatoes, and egg-plant characterized by willing 
 and turning brown, caused by Baeillus solaiiiueanni!, 
 E. F. Smith. R., White, of Carrots, a white rot 
 
 attacking the crown of the carrot and penetrating to 
 the root. It is caused by Baeillus cniolovoi-us, Jones. 
 
 Rotacism. See A'hotaiism (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Rotation. (See Illns. Diet.) 3. In dentistry, the 
 operation by which a tooth is turned or twisted into its 
 normal |>osilion. R., Wheel, of Ilelmholtz, the tilt- 
 ing of tlie vertical meridians of the eye. Syn., Deeli- 
 nalion (Stevens); I'oisioii. tier. Huddrehung. 
 
 Rotatory Power. See under Power. 
 
 Rotoin (ro'-lo in) ['c/y, the Japanese name for Seopolio 
 japoniea'\. The base or mixture (?) of bases, from 
 Seopolio japonit a, Maxim. 
 
 Rottlerin (rot'-ler-in). C^jH.^jOj. A bitter principle 
 from kamala, Mallolits philippiitensis, Miill.; a reddish- 
 brown crystalline powder, soluble in ellier, boiling 
 alcohol, acetic acid, or alkaline solutions, melts at 200*^ 
 C. It is used as an anthelmintic. Syn., Kamalin ; 
 Mallotoxin. 
 
 Rotulian (ro-tu'-le-an). See Ro/ular (\\\ui. Diet.). 
 
 Rouge. (See Illus. Diet.) R. badois, a red pigment 
 obtained from the stem of Sorghum rulgare, I'ers. , used 
 as a dve for wool. 
 
 Rouget's Motorial End-plates. See Motorial End- 
 pla/c (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Rough-on-Rats. .\ proprietary rat-poison, a mixture 
 of arsenious oxid with barium carbonate. 
 
 Rouleau [ru-lo] [Kr, a roll ; pi, rouleau.\'\. Applied 
 to the arrangement of the red blood-corpuscles when 
 drawn from the system, forming cylindric rolls like 
 piles of coin. 
 
 Roup. (See Illus. Diet.) It is due to Baeillus eaeos- 
 iinis, Harrison and Street. R., Diphtheric, a con- 
 tagious disease of fowls which tirsi adects the mucosa 
 of the nasal jiassages, the eyes, the mouth and pharynx, 
 and which may extend to the trachea, bronchi and the 
 intestines. The tliscase is characterized by a grayish- 
 yellow fibrinous exudate (false membrane) which forms 
 on the mucosa of the parts mentioned. 
 
 Routinist {roo-ti'-nist) [OF. routine, dim. of loule, a 
 beaten path]. A physician who does not deviate in 
 his treatment from an unvarying routine. 
 
 Rubeola. (.See Illus. Diet.) R. germanica, R. 
 spuria. See A'u/>ella (\\\us. Diet.). 
 
 Rubeolin {ru he' ol in\ [ruoeus, red]. Farr's name for 
 the s])ecihc toxin ol measles. 
 
 Rubiadin, Rubiadipin, Rubiafin, Rubiagin, Rubian, 
 Rubianin, Rubiretin. See Pigments, Conspeelus of 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Rubian [ru'-/'e-an). See Xanthin, in Pigments, Con- 
 .t/c./wj ('/'(vegetable) (Illus. Did.). 
 
 Rubidiurn. (See Illus. Did.) R. Chlorate, RbCIO,, 
 small crystals, soluble in water, used as a heart stimu- 
 lant. Dose, 5 gr. 10.32 gni.j. R. lodid, Rbl, white 
 cubic crystals, soluble in water; used as an alterative. 
 It has action identical with that of potassium iodid, but 
 does not derange the stomach. Dose. 1-5 gr. (0.065— 
 0.32 gm.). R. Sulfate, Rb,^S(),, rhombic crystals 
 soluble in water and used as a cathartic. R. Tartrate, 
 RbCjHjO,, colorless crystals, soluble in water, used 
 as a sedative and antiepileptic. Dose, 3-5 gr. (0.2- 
 0.32 gm.). 
 
 Rubinat [ru'-hin-a/). A natural bitter water found in 
 Spain containing sodium sulfate with small amounts of 
 sulfates of potassium, calcium, and magnesium, sodium 
 chlorid, and silicates of iron ami aluminium. 
 
 Rubitin (ruh'-it-in). A proprietary preparation said to 
 consist of menthol, ether. cain|)hor, soaji, laurel oil, 
 and oil of roseman'. It is applied by friction. 
 
 Rubor, (See Illus. Diet ) R,, Regional, isolated ,spots 
 which become red. with elevation of temperature, ob- 
 served after local cyanosis, 
 
 Rubrescin [ju-hres'-in). Rosenfeld and Silber's name
 
 RUBRIN 
 
 457 
 
 SACCHAROMYCES 
 
 for a compound of resorcin, 50 gm. , and chloral hydrate, 
 25 gm. It is used in I % solution as an indicator for 
 alkalimetry and acidimetry. 
 
 Rubrin [ru'-innj [ruber, red]. See Ilematin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Rubrol. A solution used by injection in gonorrhea and 
 said to consist of boric acid, thymol, and a coal-tar 
 derivative in water. 
 
 Rubrum (ru' -brum) [ruber, red]. The preferred name 
 for the nucleus ruber. 
 
 Rubwunga. The vernacular name for the bubonic 
 plague in the region of Kissiba in Central Africa. 
 
 Ruffini's End-organs. .See under EiiJ. 
 
 Rufin (ru'-lhi). C,|Hj„0,. Mulder's name for a 
 derivative of phloridziii obtained by heating to 200"- 
 235° C. It occurs as a resinous mass of a beautitui 
 red color, soluble in alkalis. Syn., Caramel of phlo- 
 ridzin (Schiff ). 
 
 Ruga. (.See Illus. Diet.) Rugae, Palatal, the eleva- 
 tions upon the mucous covering of the hard palate ; 
 they assist in speech and deglutition. 
 
 Rumenotomy (ru-men-ol'-o-me) [/-««;<•«, the gullet; 
 rtuviuv, to cut]. Incision of the rumen or paunch of 
 an animal. 
 
 Rumicin (riZ-mis-in). Chrysophanic acid. 
 
 Rusty. (.See Illus. Diet.) R. -spot, a bacterial trouble 
 of Cheddar cheese due to Sa<:iUus riuUnsis, Cornell, 
 and characterized by reddish-yellow di.scoloration 
 scattered in points and blotches throughout the mass ; 
 the cheese is not poisonous nor is the llavor impaired. 
 
 Rut(rK/) [OF. a roaring]. I. The state of concomitant 
 menstruation and ovulation in the lower animals. Syn., 
 CEslrus : Eilrus. 2. The condition of a male animal in 
 which it is capable of inseminating. Some animals 
 have a localized time (rutting season), as, for example, 
 the stag ; others are sexually capable the year round, 
 and therefore do not rut. According to some writers, the 
 term rutting season should not be employed in sj^eaking 
 of the sexual season of female animals. 
 
 Rutabulum iru-t,ib'-u-/uin) [L.]. The penis. 
 
 Rutidoma, Rytidosis yni-tiJ-o' -mah, ri-tid-o'-sis). 
 See Rutidosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sabadin (.r<7(/-<7(/-!'H). Cj^HjiNOj (Merck). An alkaloid 
 from the seeds of Sehtznoeaulon ojfficinale, A. Grav, 
 occurring in white acieular crystals, soluble in water, 
 alcohol, and ether; melts at 240° C. It is sternuta- 
 tory. 
 
 Sabadinin (sab-aJ'-in-in). Cj-H,5NOj. An alkaloid 
 found (l8go) in seeds of Sch^cnocaulon officinale, A. 
 Gray ; acieular crystals, soluble in water, alcohol, or 
 ether. 
 
 Sabatilla (sab-at-il'-ah). See Cebadilla (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sabattin {sab-a/'-in). A glucosid obtained from Sab- 
 attin elliottii, Steud. , quinin flower; it is antiperiodic 
 and antipyretic. 
 
 Sabinism (sab'-in-izm) [sabhia, juniper]. Poisoning 
 by Juniperiis virginiana and J. sabina, L., which 
 contain an ethereal oil and the young tops of which are 
 used as an abortefacient. It is marked by acute gas- 
 troenteritis, with peritonitis and hemorrhagic nephritis, 
 metrorrhagia, and abortion, and later dyspnea and 
 stercorous breathing, coma, general anesthesia, and 
 asphyxia. 
 
 Sabulum f.ta/5'-K-/;/;Kl [L.]. Fine gravel. S. conarii. 
 See Acervultis and Brain-sand (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Saburra. (See Illus- Diet. 1 S. verminosa, helmin- 
 thiasis. 
 
 Sac. I. See Illus. Diet. 1 S., Conjunctival, that formed 
 by the reflection of the palpebral conjunctiva. S., 
 Dorsal, a recess between the epiphysis and the ro«>f 
 of the third ventricle. Syn., Suprapineal reeess. S., 
 Endolymphatic, a sac of the dura included in the 
 aqueduct of the vestibule. See under Dit<f, Endo- 
 lyni[<hatic (Illus. Diet. I. S. of the Epididymis, the 
 visceral layer of the tunica vaginalis covering the epi- 
 didymis. S., Epiploic. See .S' , Omental (Illus. 
 Diet.). S., Hilton's. See I'cntriele of APor^agni 
 (Illus. Diet.). S., Lacteal. See Reieptat-uhiiti ihvli 
 (Illus. Diet.). S. of the Pulmonary Veins, the 
 left auricle of the heart. S., Serous, the closed 
 cavity formed bv any serous membrane. S., Tubo- 
 tympanic, the diverticulum of the primitive gut form- 
 ing the tympanic cavity and the eustachian tube. S., 
 
 Umbilical, the umbilical vesicle. S. of the Venae 
 Cavse, the right auricle of the heart. 
 
 Saccharoscope ( ak-ar'-o-skbp) [o(iK,tnp">', sugar ; 
 ano-tiv, to view]. An instrument for determining and 
 registering the amount of sugar in the urine. 
 
 Saccharin. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Benzoyl sulfonic- 
 imid: Orthosulfaininbenzoic anhydrid ; Glmid : Ghi- 
 cttsimid : Sacciiarinol : Syeose; Saecharinose : Zueker- 
 in. S. -sodium, a soluble powder containing 90% 
 of saccharin; used as an intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 
 15 gr. (l gm. I once or twice daily. 
 
 Saccharinol, Saccharinose (sai-ar'-inol, -oz). Sac- 
 charin. 
 
 Saccharobacillus isak-ar-o-bas-il^-us). See Bacillus 
 pasteu'ianns, in Table of Bacteria (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Saccharolaclate ( $ak-ar-o-lak^-tdt ). See Saccholactate. 
 
 Saccharomyces. (See Illus. Diet.) S. farcimino- 
 sus. causes epizootic lymphangitis. S. granuloma- 
 tosus, Sanfelice, 189S, obtained from granulomatous 
 nodule of a pig. Inoculated in swine, it produced 
 similar lesions, but w-as not pathogenic to other 
 animals. S. lithogenes, Sanfelice (1805), from a 
 carcinomatous metastasis in an ox, the primary tumor 
 occurring in the liver. It killed white mice in eight 
 days after subcutaneous inoculation. S. neoformans, 
 Sanfelice (1S95), isolated from fermenting grape juice. 
 It produced nodules in all organ-s of guineapigs, except 
 brain, heart, and suprarenals ; death occurred in 20 to 
 30 days after inoculation. He emphasized the simil- 
 arity of theorganismsto the so-called coecidia ot cancers. 
 S. niger, MaflTucci and Sirleo ( 1S94), isolated fiom the 
 tissues of a guineapig which died of marasmus It 
 produced enlargement of lymph glands and .suppuration 
 at the point of inoculation in guineapigs rabbits, 
 chickens, and dogs. S. ruber, Demme. iSoi, a red, 
 budding fungus found in milk, which proiinced gastro- 
 enteritis in children. Shown by Casagrandi 1897) to 
 be path(»genie for guineapigs, dogs, and mice when in- 
 oculated subcutaneously or into the abdomen. S. 
 septicus, de Galtano, found in urinan,' sediment, .^n 
 exceptionally virulent species producing fatal tibrinous
 
 SACCllAROMVCOSIS 
 
 458 
 
 SALICYLIC 
 
 peritonitis and septicemia in guineapigs in 12 hours. 
 S. theobromae, I'reyer, the yeast causing the fermen- 
 tation in the curing of cacao. S. tutnefaciens albus, 
 Foulerton, isolated from patients in cases of pharyn- 
 gitis. 
 
 Saccharomycosis (sok-ar-o- nn-ko'-sts). A patho- 
 logical condition due to yeasts or Sttir/itironn'ifs. S. 
 hominis, name given by Bussc { 1894) to pyemia 
 produced by a pathogenic yeast. Syn. , Siiteharomycosis 
 siibeuttiiteu! tunicfacnus, Curtis. Fr. Saccharoniycose 
 huftniine (Curtis, 1896). 
 
 Saccharosuria {stik'<ir-o-si/-/r-(i/i) ^siitr/iaro.^e : ovpov^ 
 urine]. The presence of saccliarose in the urine. 
 
 Sacchlactate (Sii/c-iln/c'-taf). See Sacc/iolactule. 
 
 Saccholactate {sak-o-!a¥ -tat). A salt of saccholactic 
 ncid. 
 
 Sacchorrhea {sak-oj--f^-ah) [ff(i«,v«p"r, sugar ; /!>cn', to 
 flow]. Glycosuria. 
 
 Saccocystis (sai-o-sisl'-is) [mk/fof, a sac ; m (mf, a 
 f)ladder]. See Bludiier, Sul<plcment<iyy. 
 
 Saccule, Sacculus. (See lUus. Diet.) S. czecalis. 
 See .V. l<iir>ii:is (Illus. Diet. 1. Sacculi chalico- 
 phori, the lacun;e of bone. S. chylifer. See A'eiff- 
 taculum chyli (Illus. Diet. I. S. cordis, the peri- 
 cardium. S. ellipticus, S. hemiellipticus. See 
 ^7)7i7c (2) ( Illus. Diet. i. S., Horner's. See /'o(/!v/. 
 Anal. S. labyrinthi, S. proprius, S. rotundus, S. 
 sphaericus. See J>. of the Vestibule (Illus. Diet.). 
 S. rorifer, the receptaculum chyli. 
 
 Sacculocochlear (sat-u-lo-io/:' -Ic-ar). Relating to the 
 saccule of the vestibule and the cocldea. 
 
 Saccurocystis (snit-u-ro-sist'-is). See Bladder, Sup- 
 pleinoitayy. 
 
 Sacrache \iak'-yak) \sacruni ; ache\. A word em- 
 ployed by Matthews Duncan for sacral pain in the 
 gravid woman. 
 
 Sacrectomy (ia-kret'-lo-me) [sacrum; iK-rnfii/, ex- 
 cision]. Excison of part of the sacrum. See Opera- 
 tion, Kiaske's (i) (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sacroanterior [sa-kro-an-te'-re-or). A]i]iUed to a fetus 
 having the sacrum directed forward. 
 
 Sacrodynia [sa-kro-din'-e-ah] [sarniw; bivv?/, pain]. 
 Pain referred to the region of the os sacrum in cases 
 of hysteria or neurasthenia. 
 
 Sacroposterior (sa-kro-pos-le'-re-or). Applied to a 
 fetus having the sacrum directed backward. 
 
 Sacrotomy ( .^*:-/'r(V'-(>-W(*) [satrum ; rqivtn\ to cut]. 
 Excision of the lower portion of the sacrum. 
 
 Sacrouterine {sa-kro-u'-liir-ln). Pertaining to the 
 saciutn and the uterus. 
 
 Sactosalpinx {nik-lo-sal'-pitiks) [ciuktui;, crammed ; 
 au/.~i)i, tube], Tlie obstruction of a fallopian tube 
 and consequent distention from retained secretion. S. 
 hsemorrhagica. See Hemalosalpin.x (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Saddle. (See IHus. Diet. ) S.-arch, that form of 
 dental vault the section of which represents the shape 
 of a saddle. S. -back, lordosis. S.-head. See CA'wc- 
 cephalus. S., Turkish. See Sella turcica (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Saga \sa'-gah) [L., a wise woman]. .\ midwife. 
 
 Sagapin (sag'-ap-in). .See Sagapeniiin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sagotia (sa-go'-she ah). A genus of plants of the 
 order Euphorhiaccir. S. racemosa, Kaill., Aratacio, 
 a .Suuth American species used as a tonic and aphro- 
 disiac. 
 
 Sagradin Isat^-rah^-dift']. The proprietary name for a 
 20'^'f solution of bitterless extract of cascara sagrada 
 with spirit of peppermint. 
 
 St. Gothard's Disease. Anemia due to Uncinaria 
 duodeualis. Cf. l'u< iiiariasis. St. Roch's Dis- 
 ease, bubo. St. Sement's Disease, syjihilis. St. 
 Vitus' Dance. (See Illus. Diet.) So named because 
 
 in the epidetuic of chorea in Strasburg in 1488 those 
 who were afflicted were sent on a pilgrimage to the 
 chapel of St. \'itus at Zabein, a town in Alsace-Lor- 
 raine. St. Vitus' Dance of the Voice, stanuucring. 
 
 Sakee, Saki. See Sake (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Sal. (See Illus. Diet.) S. acetosella, potassium 
 binoxalate. S. carclin factit. .See under Stains, 
 /'ick's Method. S. enixum, potassium bisulfate. S. 
 prunellae, S. prunelle. i. A fused mixture of 
 potassium nitrate, 1 28 parts, and sulfur, I part. 2. 
 Fu.sed potassium nitrate. S. rupium, rock salt. 
 
 Salactol [sal-ak'-tol). A combination of the sodium 
 salts of salicylic and Lactic acids dissolved in a I ^ 
 solution of hydrogen peroxid ; it is reconunended in 
 diphtheria. The solution is applie<l as a sjtray or with 
 a l>rush and given internally in doses of a tablespoon- 
 ful ( 15 c.c. ). 
 
 Salamid (sal'-ani-id). An amidogen derivative of 
 .salicvlic acid, which it closely resembles in therapeutic 
 properties, but acts more promptly and in smaller 
 doses. 
 
 Salantol {sal-an'-tot). See Salacetol (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Salazolon (sal-az'-ol-on). See Salipyrin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Salborol {sal-bo^-rol ). A compound of salol and boric 
 acid, used in rheumatism. 
 
 Saldanin (sal'-dan-in). A local anesthetic s.aid to be 
 prepnied from Datura arborea, L. 
 
 Salhypnone ysal-hip'-non). C^fl(CO(:^W^Qi)0<Z- 
 Hj. A benzoylmelhylsalicylic ester; long colorless 
 needles, insolul)le in water, sparingly soluble in alcohol 
 and ether; melts at II3°-II4°. It is used as an 
 antiseptic. 
 
 Salicamar [sal-ik'-am-ar). CH^OH . CIIOH . CHj- 
 O. CjIt^CO. CHj. CHOH. CII.,OH. A glycerin 
 ether of glycerol salicylic acid ; recommended as a 
 stomachic and antirheumatic. 
 
 Salicin. (See Illus. Diet.) Dose, 5-30 gr. (0.333- 
 2 gm.). Max. dose, 150 gr. ( 10 gni.) daily. 
 
 Salicol [sal' -ik-ol ). A ]>roprielary solution said to 
 consist of methyl alcohol, salicylic acid, and oil of 
 wintergreen in water; used as antiseptic and cosmetic. 
 
 Salicule ysal' -ik-fil). See Salicvl (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Salicyl. (.See Illus. Diet.) S. Acetate, CjMj.O.- 
 C.HjOjO, aceto-salicylic anhydrid. S.acetol. See 
 .V,'//,;<v/o/( Illus. Diet. ). S.-anil'id. SeeSal:/ebrin. S.- 
 anilidbromacetanilid, S.-bromanilid. .See ylnti- 
 ner7!it (Illus. Diet.). S.-creasote, a paste pre- 
 scribed bv I'nna in skin-diseases, consisting of a 
 mixture of salicylic acid, creasote, wax, and cerate. 
 S.-/i-phenetidin. .See yl/,;/(;/v« ( Hhis. Diet.). S.- 
 quinin Salicylate. See Salotjuinni .Salicylate. S.- 
 resorcin, C,.(I Ij,/ )^ , cjbtained from salicylic acid and 
 resorcin with heat. It occurs in plates slightly solu- 
 ble in water; melts at 133° C. It is antiseptic, anti- 
 pyretic, and analgesic, and used in typhoid, diarrhea, 
 etc. Dose, 5 15 gr. (0.32-1 .gn). ). Max. dose, 15 
 gr. single, 60 gr. daily. S.urate, a salt of salicyluric 
 acid. 
 
 Salicylated (sal'-isil-a-ted). Impregnated with sal- 
 icylic acid. 
 
 Salicylic. ( See Illus. Diet. ) S. Acid Glycerin- 
 ester, reconnnended as a valuable antirheumatic 
 remedy. S. -alcohol. See Salii^'enin (Illus. Diet.). 
 S. Aidehyd. salicylous acid ; used as an internal 
 antiseptic. Dose, o. 1-0.5 gm. daily. S.-amid. See 
 Salievlamid (Illus. Diet.). S.-amylester. See 
 Amyl Salicylate. S. Anhydrid. See Aldchvd, Sal- 
 icylic (Illus. Diet.). S. Cream, an antiseptic mix- 
 ture of powdered salicylic acid, 2 dr. ; carbolic acid, I 
 dr.; glycerin, 10 dr. S. Naphthylic Ester. See 
 Bete/ (Illus. Diet.). S.-phenyl-ester. See Salol 
 (Illus. Diet.). S. Silk, a dressing made of silk
 
 SALICYLID 
 
 459 
 
 SALT 
 
 waste impregnated with lOJ^ salicylic acid and a little 
 glycerin. S. Suet, one part of salicylic acid in 49 
 parts of mutton suet ; used as a dressing for sores. S.- 
 thytnol-ester, thymol acetate. S. Wool, cotton 
 impregnated with 4^-105?! of salicylic acid and an 
 equal amount of glycerin. 
 
 Salicylid (siil is'-il-iJ). An anhydrid of salicylic acid. 
 S.-phenetidin. See ilaLikin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Salicylize [sal'-is-il-iz). To treat with salicylic acid. 
 
 Salicylol (sal'-is-il-oi). Ste A/i/ehyti, Salicylu (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Salifebrin Ual e-ftb'-rin). Salicylanilid ; C,jIl,,NOj, 
 a white permanent powder, insoluble in water, freely 
 soluble in alcohol ; recommendefl as an antipyretic 
 and antineuralgic. It colors blue litmus paper red. 
 
 Saliferous {sal-i/'-nr-us) [i.(/, salt; ferre, to bear]. 
 Producing salt. 
 
 Saliformin {sal-e-form'-in). (CHj)jN, . C.H, (OH )CO- 
 OH. A white, crystalline powder, of sour taste, solu- 
 ble in water and alcohol. It is an antiseptic and 
 uric acid solvent. Dose, i-2 gni. Syn. , Formin sali- 
 lytate ; HexatnclhyUnetttraminsalicylate ; Urotropin 
 salicylate. 
 
 Saligallol (sal-e-gal'-ol). Pyrogallol disalicylate, a 
 resinous solid, soluble in acetone or chloroform. Used 
 as vehicle for dermic applications and as a varnish. 
 
 Salinigrin I .w;/-/;;-!^''-'"')- ^ substance said to be a 
 glucosid from the bark of Salix nigra, Marsch. 
 
 Saliphen, Saliphenin (sal'-i-fen, sali-fe'niit). See 
 Malakin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Salipyrazolon {sal-e-pi-raz'-ol-on). See Salipyrin 
 Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Salisbury Method. See under Tn-atmrnt (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Salitannol {sal-e-lan'-o!}. C„H,fP, . A condensa- 
 tion product of salicylic and gallic acids by action of 
 phosphorous oxychlorid ; a white amorphous powder, 
 soluble in solutions of caustic alkalis, slightly soluble 
 in alcohol. Recommended as a surgical antiseptic. 
 
 Salithymol (^sal-e-llii'-tiiol). Thymol saHcylate [q. v.\. 
 
 Salivation. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Psychic. See 
 Aplyiilia (2). 
 
 Salivator [s<il'-iv-a-tor) \_ialiva'\. An agent causing 
 salivation. 
 
 Salivatory [sal-iv-a'-to-re). Salivant ; stimulating the 
 secretion of saliva. 
 
 Sallenders \sal'-en-duyz). See Mulleiiders (Illus. 
 Diet. ) . 
 
 Salmiac [sal'-me-a/;]. Ammonium chlorid. 
 
 Salmin {sal'-min). CjdHj^X^Os— 4H,0. .\ protamin 
 from salmon, identical or isomeric with clupein. 
 
 Salochinin. See Sah^quinoti. 
 
 Salol. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Camphorated, a mix- 
 ture of 75 '/c of salol with 25 % of camphor ; an oily 
 liquid, soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform or oils; a 
 local anesthetic, antiseptic, and analge.sic. Dose, 
 3-10 gr. (0.2-0.65 gm.). Syn., Camp/ior salol. S., 
 Tribromid, CgH, . OH . COO . C^HjEr,, a white, 
 odorless, tasteless powder, freely soluble in chloroform 
 and glacial acetic acid, insoluble in ether or alcohol. 
 It is a combined hypnotic and hemostatic. Dose, 32 
 gr. (2 gm. ). Syn., Cordol. 
 
 Salolism (sa-lol'-iziii). Poisoning by salol, a mixture 
 of salicylism and carbolism in which the symptoms of 
 the latter predominate. 
 
 Salop. See .'inlep (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Saloquinin {salo-hrin'-iii). C^H, . OH . CO. O. - 
 C,|,Hj3N.;0. The quinin ester of salicylic acid ; a 
 crystalline, absolutely tasteless substance, insoluble in 
 water, readily soluble in alcohol or ether, melts at 130° 
 C. It is used as quinin. Dose, 10-30 gr. 10.65-2 
 gm.), several times daily. S. Salicylate, C^H, . - 
 OH . COO . CjoHjjNjO . CjH, . OH . COOH, crystal- 
 
 lizes in white needles, soluble with difficulty in water, 
 melts at 179° C. It is tasteless and recommended in 
 rheumatism. Dose, 15 gr. (I gm.) 3 times daily. 
 Syn., Kheumaliu. 
 
 Salosantal {sal-o-san'-tal). A 335^ solution of salol 
 in sandal-wood oil with the addition of a little oil of 
 peppermint. It is indicated in cystitis, prostatitis, etc. 
 Df»e. 10-20 drops 3 times daily after meals. 
 
 Salpingion \sal-piti'-je-on). The point at the inferior 
 surface of the apex of the petrosa. 
 
 Salpingitis. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Chronic Paren- 
 chymatous, pachvsalpingitis. chronic interstitial in- 
 flammation and thickening of the muscular coal of the 
 fallopian tube. S., Chronic Vegetating, excessive 
 hypertrophy of the mucosa of the fallopian tube. 
 S., Gonorrheal, that due to infection with gonococci. 
 S., Hemorrhagic, hematosalpinx. S., Interstitial, 
 that marked with excessive formation of connective 
 tissue. S., Isthmic Nodular, follicular inflammation 
 of the small constricted portion (isthmus) of the ovi- 
 duct with formation of small nodules of muscular and 
 connective tissue. S., Mural. See S., Chronic 
 Pareuchyviatcus. S., Nodular, a form marked by 
 formation of solid nodules. Cf. 5., Tuberculous. S., 
 Parenchymatous. See S., Chronic Parenchyma- 
 tous. S., Pneumococcous, that due to infection 
 with pneuinococci. S., Pseudofollicular, adeno- 
 myoma originating in the tubal epithelium. S., Pur- 
 ulent, salpingitis with secretion of pus instead of 
 mucus or serum. S., Tuberculous, that marked by 
 the infiltration of the lining membrane and walls of 
 the tube with tuberculous nodules. 
 
 Salpingocatheterism {sal-ping-go-cath'-e-tur-izm). 
 
 Catheterization of the eustachian tube. 
 
 Salpingocele (sal-ping'-go-sel) [caz-i-i, tube; ni/'/i/, a 
 tumor]. Hernia of the oviduct. 
 
 Salpingoooperitonitis [sal-ping-go-o-o-per-il-on-i'-tis). 
 Inflaninialion of the peritoneum lining the oviduct. 
 
 Salpingooophorocele isal-ping-go-o-o/'-or-o-set) ^sal- 
 piiii^oce/c: ocphcrocele'\. Hernial protrusion of the 
 ovary and oviduct. 
 
 Salpingoovariotomy [sal-ping-go-o-va-ri-ot'-o-me). 
 See Salpi"Xo-oppAorectomy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Salpingoovaritis [sal-ping-go-o-i-ar-i^-tis). See Salpin- 
 go-oophorilis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Salpingoscope (sal-ping' -go-siap) [ffd/.-(jc, tube ; 
 GtM-(n\ to look]. A modified cysloscope provided 
 with an electric lamp of low voltage for exploration 
 of the nasopharynx. 
 
 Salpyrin (sal-pi' -rin). See Salipyrin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Salseparin (sal-se'par-in). See Smiiaciti (2). 
 
 Salt. I See Illus. Diet. ) S., Alkaline. See S., Basic 
 (Illus. Diet.). S., Aperient, of Frederick, sodium 
 sulfate. S. of Barilla, sodium carbonate. S. of 
 Bones, ammonium carbonate. S., Carlsbad, a salt 
 prepared from one of the springs at Carlsbad or made 
 in imitation of it. Each spring contains in vaiying 
 degrees carbonates of magnesia, iron, manganese, cal- 
 cium, strontium, lithium, and sodium, suKates of 
 sodium and potassium, .sodium chlorid, sodium flu- 
 orid, sodium borate, and calcium phosphate. S. of 
 Colcothar, sulfate of iron. S., Crab Orchard, a 
 mild saline purgative produced from the evai^orated 
 water of springs at Crab Orchard. Kentucky. It 
 contains magnesium, sodium, and |>otassium sulfates 
 and a little iron and lithium. S. of Lemons, 
 potassium binoxalate. S.s, Preston's. See Sitiell- 
 nig Salts, English (Illus. Diet.). S., Purging, 
 Tasteless, sodium phosphate. S.s, Secondary. 
 Same as 5., Aeutral (Illus. Diet. 1. S. -sickness. 
 See under Sickness. S. of Soda, sodium carbonate. 
 S. of Sorrel, potassium binoxalate derived from
 
 SALTANS 
 
 460 
 
 SANTONINOXIM 
 
 species of O.xolh and Rumtx. S.s, Spirit of, hydro- 
 chloric acid. S. -starvation. See Ilyfochlorizalioit. 
 S. of Tartar, pure carbonate of potasli. S. of Urine, 
 aniinoniuin carboiiale. S. of Vitriol, zini sullale. 
 S. of Wisdom, sal alenibroth. S. of Wormwood, 
 potnsli pre[>are<l from wormwood. 
 
 Saltans \^sal'-iaiiz) [L.]. Dancing. S. rosa, urti- 
 caria. 
 
 Salted (sc<ll'-eii). A term applied to animals that have 
 recovered from South African liorse-sickness. 
 
 Saltus. (See Illus. Diet ) S. tendmum. See Sub- 
 !ii!tits tcniiinum (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Salubrin {snl-ti'-briii) \_ialiibyittis, healthfuliiess]. A 
 compound said to contain 2% of anhyilrous acetic 
 acid, 2$% of acetic ether, 50 '^ of alcohol, and the 
 remainder distilleil water. It is antiseptic, astringent, 
 and hemostatic, and is used diluted with water, as a 
 gargle and on compresses. 
 
 Salubrol {sal-ii'-hyol). Tetrabromomelhylenedianti- 
 pvrin. An inodorous, antiseptic powder used like 
 iodoform. 
 
 Salumin, S., Insoluble. (See Illus. Diet. ) S., Solu- 
 ble. See Alufftimim Salicylate^ Ammottiafed. 
 
 Samandarin (ui-man' -Jar-in). t'j^ . Hj^N^Oj. A 
 toxic albuminoid peculiar to Salamandra , isolated by 
 Zalewsky, 1866. 
 
 Sambucin (sam-hti'-sin) [Samfitiiin. the elder]. An 
 alcoholic fltiid extract of the bark of Saml'inus nigra, 
 Liim. It is a diuretic. 
 
 Sanatogen (san-al'-fl-jen). A dietetic containing 90% 
 of casein and 5 'V' of sodium phosphoglycerid. Dose, 
 I teaspoonful (5 c.c.) added to soup, cocoa, etc. 
 
 Sanatolyn ( san-al'-oi-in). A disinfectant said to con- 
 sist of carbolic and sulfuric acid with percent.age of 
 ferrous sulfate. 
 
 Sand. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Auditory, otoliths. 
 S. blind. See Mdamorphopsia (Illus. Diet.). S., 
 Intestinal, gritty material passed with the stools. 
 S., Pineal. .See Acen'ulu! and Brain .?r;H(/ ( Illus. 
 Diet.). S. -tumor. See Psammoma I Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Sandarac. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Varnish, in denlis- 
 Irv a solution of gum sandarac in alcohol used as a 
 separating medium in making plaster casts. 
 
 Sandaracin {uin-a'ar'-as-iii). Giese's name for san- 
 darac which has been e.\posed to action of alcohol. 
 It is a nuNture of two of the three resins of which 
 sandarac is said to be composed. 
 
 Sanders, S.-wood {san'-durz). Sandal-wood. See 
 Santaliim (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 S. -angle. See Angle, Sigma (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sangostol {sang'-^o-slol). See Liquor calcii iodofer- 
 rali. 
 
 Sanguimotion (sang-giiri-mo'-sliun) ^uinguis, blood; 
 tiio:-i-)-tr, to move]. The circulatitm of the Vjlood. 
 
 Sanguimotory \san;;-g:i'i-vio'-lor-e). Relating to the 
 circulation of the blood. 
 
 Sanguinal (sang'-gvin-al). See Sanguiiwl (Illus. 
 Diet. ^. 
 
 Sanguinarin. (See Illus. Diet, [i]) Dose, -J,-l-3^ 
 gr. (0.005-0.01 1 gni. ) in solution. Small doses 
 expec orant, large doses emetic. S. Nitrate, C|,H,5- 
 N'\ .HN'O,, a red crystalline powder, soluble in 
 water and alcohol. Dosage and uses as alkaloid. S. 
 Sulfate, (C,;H, 5X0,).;. H.,SO,, red crystalline pow- 
 der, soluble in water and alcohol. Dosage and uses 
 as the alkaloid. 
 
 Sanguino ( urng'gwin-c). A proprietary preparation 
 said to contain all iron salts, albumins, fats, and carbo- 
 hydrates formed in the animal organism. 
 
 Sanguinoform tsang-ginti'-o-form). A therapeutic 
 preparation t,( blood said to be obtained from the em- 
 bryonic blood-forming organs of animals. 
 
 Sanitary. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Cordon, a line of 
 guards to control ingress <ir egress to an infected 
 locality. S. Police. See Polite 1 Illus. Diet. (. 
 
 Sanitorium. (See Illus. Diet.) S, Ocean, a 
 ship so constructed as to be specially adapted to the 
 re'|uirements of invalids or convalescents and to mak- 
 ing long cruises. 
 
 Sanmethyl [sanmelh'-il). A proprietary prepara- 
 tion said to consist of methylene-blue. co[)aiba, salol, 
 oils of sandal-wood and cinnamon, and the oleoresins 
 of cubebsand matico. It is used in gonorrhea. Do.se, 
 in cnj.)sules, 10 Tl\_ (0.666 c.c). 
 
 Sanmetra [san-mel'-rali) [saiiiis, hcillhy; /'i/rpa, 
 womb]. A combination of zinc sulfate, I gr. ; antipy- 
 rin. 2 gr. ; ichthyol, 5 gr. ; lluid liycliastis, 5 gr. ; crea- 
 sote, 1-3 gr. ; extract of hyosiyainus, 1-2 gr. ; men- 
 thol and thymol each, I-25 gr ; oil of eucalyptus, I 
 gr. ll is indicated in vaginal, uterine, and pelvic dis- 
 eases and used in sup|)osi lories. 
 
 Sanmetto (san^-tuel-o). A proprietarv preparation 
 recommended in genitourinary diseases and said to 
 consist of sandal-wood and saw-i)alnieito. Dose, I 
 teaspoonful (5 c.c. ) 4 times daily. 
 
 Sano \.^an'-o\. A dietetic said to consist of dextrinated 
 barley flour with a high percentage of proteids; ac- 
 cording to analysis, it consists of water, l^T/c ; pro- 
 teids, 12.5't-; fat, I.6'> ; mineral matter, 1.85^; 
 soluble carbohydrates, ^.ifc; cellulose. 1.4^; and 
 starch, 64.9^. 
 
 Sanoderma (san-o-ilur'-mali). A sterilized nuislin 
 bandage saturated with bismuth subnitrate. 
 
 Sanofor'm [san'-o-forni). CgHjI/ll 1( OOCH3. The 
 methyl ether of diiodosalicylic acid. It is a white, 
 tasteless, odorless, pennanent powder, containing 
 62. 7J^ iodin; melts at 110° C; soluble in alcohol, 
 ether, or vaselin. It is used as a surgical dressing in 
 powder or lo't- ointment. 
 
 Sanose (san'-oz). A proprietary dietetic said to con- 
 tain 80% of ca.sein and 20'^ of albumose; a white, 
 odorless, tasteless powder forming an enuilsion when 
 stirred with water or milk. Dose, 20-50 gm. in a 
 pint of milk. 
 
 Sanosin {saii'-o-sin'). A mixture of sulfur, charcoal, 
 and eucalyptus leaves. The fnmes of this when 
 ignited are used by inhalation in the treatment of pul- 
 monary tuberculosis. 
 
 Santal [san'-lal). .Santalum, white sandal wood. 
 
 Santalal (san'-/al-al ). CjjHjjtJ. A constituent of 
 santal oil found by Chapoteaut ; boils at 300° ('. 
 
 Santalol (.v<i«'-/<;/-c/). ' i^H.^^O. A constituent of oil 
 f)f santal found by Chapoteaut; it boils at 310° C. 
 
 Santa Lucia Bark, The bark of I:.\ostemma fhri- 
 hundum, R. et Sch., a rubiaceous tree of the Antilles. 
 
 Santalum. (See Illus. Diet. > Diatrion santalo- 
 rum [<I"i rpfuf crni'TO/ijj]. See Po-a'der of the Three 
 Sanders. 
 
 Santan [san'-lan). Bisnuitan. 
 
 Santol (san'-lol). C^U^i\. A cry.stalline substance 
 isomeric with piperonal found by H. Weidel (1870) in 
 white sandal-wood. 
 
 Santolina \san-to li'-fia) [^^anta'itni, sandal-wood, be- 
 cause of the similarit}- of odor]. A genus of compos- 
 ite plants. S. chamaecyparissus. I,., of Europe; 
 the herb and fruit are anthelmintic, antispasmodic, 
 and stomachic. As anthelmintic, dose for adults — of 
 decoction, 5 oz. for 4 successive mornings, then fol- 
 lowed bv cathartic. 
 
 Santoninoxim {'an-/on-in-oh'-im). r,5H|J\(NOH). 
 A derivative of santonin by action of an alcoholic so- 
 lution of hydroxylamin hydrochlorate with soda; a 
 white crystalline powder, less toxic than santonin and 
 used as a vemiicide. Dose for adults, 5 gr. (0.32
 
 SANTONISM 
 
 461 
 
 SARCOTRIPSY 
 
 gm. ) divided into 2 doses and taken at intervals of one 
 to two hours followed by cathartic. Repeat for 2 or 3 
 days. 
 
 Santonism (san'-ton-izm). Poisoning from overdosage 
 of santonin. 
 
 Sapbism. See Sapphism (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sapidity \s.ip-iJ'-il-e) [.r<z/«v, to taste]. The property 
 or quality of a substance which gives it taste. 
 
 Sapodermin i^sap-o-dur' -min\. .An antiseptic soap, 
 containing albutninate of mercury; used in the treat- 
 ment of parasitic and fungoid disea.ses. 
 
 Sapogenin [5ap-oj'-en-in\. CjiH-jO, (Hesse). A de- 
 rivative of saponin by action of dilute acids with heat. 
 It occurs in needles grouped in stars, soluble in alco- 
 hol or ether. Syn., Saporettn. 
 
 Sapolan {sap'-ol-an'). A compound said to consist of 
 a naphtha product. 2.5 parts; soap, 3^-4% ; lanolin, 
 1.5 parts ; it is used in skin-diseases. 
 
 Saponal { -utp'-o-nal). A cleansing compound said to 
 consist of soap, 20% ; sodium carbonate, 60 Jj ; sodium 
 chlorid, 2.2%; and water, 11%. 
 
 Saponaria [sap-o-na'-re-ah) \siipo, soap]. A genus 
 of plants of the order CayvopkyUai:etF . S. officinalis, 
 L., soapwort ; bouncing bet. A species growing wild 
 abundantly in the United States and Europe in the 
 vicinity of houses. The root, rhizome, and stolons 
 are used in gout, syphilis, and as an e.xpectorant. It 
 contains saponin, sapotoxin, saporetin, etc. 
 
 Saponarius (iap-o-na'-re-us). Of a soapy character. 
 
 Saponetin [sap-on-ef^-iu). A microcrystalline body, 
 C,jH„0,5, obtained by heating saponin with dilute 
 acids. 
 
 Saponiform [sap-on' -e-form). Soap-like in appearance 
 and consistency. 
 
 Saponin. iSee Illus. Diet.) S., Coal-tar. See 
 Liquor carbonis detergens. 
 
 Saponinism ' sap-y~niii-izm). See Githagisnt. 
 
 Saponule, Saponulus ( sap'-on-ul, sap-on'-u-liis). 
 Imperfect soaps formed by combination of essential 
 oils with ba.ses. 
 
 Saporetin, Saporrhetin (sap-or-tt'-in). See Sapo- 
 genin. 
 
 Saporosity {sap-or-os' -il-e) [sapor, taste]. Sapidity. 
 
 Sapotin \sap'-o-tin\. \ glucosid, CjgHjjOjQ, extracted 
 frcim the seed of the sapodilla plum, the fruit of 
 Ar/iras sapota, L., occurring in minute cr\'stals. which 
 melt at 240° C. It is readily soluble in water, less so 
 in alcohol, and insoluble in ether, benzin, or chloro- 
 form. 
 
 Sapotiretin {sap-o-tir tt'-in\. C„Hj,0,„. A product 
 obtained from sapotin by boiling it with dilute sulfuric 
 acid; insoluble in water, readily soluble in alcohol. 
 
 Sappan-wood isap-an'-wood). The wood of Cirsal- 
 pina uippan, L. ; used as a dye as a substitute for 
 heniatoxx'lon. 
 
 Sapremia, Sapiaemia [nn—fjor, putrid; ainn, blood]. 
 The intoxication produced by absorption of tlie results 
 of putrefaction of a contained material within a more 
 or less shut containing cavity whose walls are capable 
 of absorption of noxious products as they form ; so 
 long as the putrefaction is limited to the contained 
 mass it is sapremia ; when the process spreads from 
 the containing tissue, it becomes sejjlicemia (Roswell 
 Park). 
 
 Saprolegnia [sap-ro-Ieg'-ne-aft) [<Ta;rpor, putrid ; /fjioi-, 
 an edge]. Fly fungus. A genus of oomycetous fungi 
 of the order Saprohgnit<e. Four species are known, 
 5". vionoiia^ Pringsh.; S. dioeca, Pringsh.; .?. astero- 
 phora, DBy.; and 5'. ferax, \. ah E. They are all 
 saprophytes on dead plants and animals, especially 
 flies, in water with the exception of the last named 
 species, which is both saphrophyte and faculta- 
 
 tive parasite. It is the cause of fish or salmon dis- 
 ease. 
 
 Saprophagous Uap-rof'-a-gus) [cairpai;, putrid; 90- 
 ;£ii. to eat]. Subsisting on decaying matter. 
 
 Saprostomous {scp-ros'-lo-mus'i [aanpo^, putrid; 
 a'oua, mouth]. Having offensive breath. 
 
 Sar [E. Ind. rotten]. Vernacular lor trvpanosomiasis 
 (surra) {f. v. ). 
 
 Sara [E. Ind. rotten fowl]. Vernacular for surra or 
 trypanosomiasis {q. i\ ). 
 
 Sarc \sark: {piifii, flesh]. Proposed by B. G. Wilder 
 for the belly, body, or fleshy portion! of a mus- 
 cle 
 
 Sarcinuria (sar-sin-u'-re-ah) [sunin; ovpov, urine]. 
 The discharge of sarcin with the urine. 
 
 Sarcoblast isar'-ko-blasl). (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Mar- 
 chesini's term for Sar-coplast (\\ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sarcocarcinoma isar-ko-kar-sin-o'-ntah). A tumor 
 composed of malignant growth of both carcinomatous 
 and sarcomatous types. Syn., Hemangiosarooiiia. 
 
 Sarcocele {sar'-ko-sll). (See Illus. Diet.) S. mal- 
 leosa, that due to Bacillus mallei, LoBler. S. Syph- 
 ilitic, syphilitic orchitis. 
 
 Sarcocephalus 1 sar-ko-sef'-al-us') \aapi,, flesh ; Keoa'/.i/, 
 head]. A genus of the RutiaceiT. S. esculentus. 
 Sab., a shrub of western Africa, the Guinea or Sierra 
 Leone peach, yields an astringent antipyretic bark, 
 doundake or doundaki {if. v.); it is the quinquina 
 africane or kina du Rio Xunez of the French. The 
 wood, called nijmo, is tonic and astringent. It con- 
 tains the alkaloid doundakin. 
 
 Sarcocyte isar'-ko-sit] [cd/jj, flesh; kvto^, cell]. See 
 Ectoplasm (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sarcoenchondroma (sai-io-enkcn-dro'-mah). A com- 
 bined sarcoma and enchondroma. 
 
 Sarcoepiplomphalus {sai-ko-ep-e-plom'-fal-us) [ffdpf, 
 flesh; £-( -/our, caul ; o//on/6r, navel; /oy///, hernia]. 
 An umbilical hernia forming a fleshy mass from great 
 thickening of the omentum. 
 
 Sarcoma, t See Illus. Diet.) S. of Abernethy. See 
 S., Adipose. S., Adipose, one containing fatly ele- 
 ments. S., Angioplastic, a tumor of the testicle 
 first described by ^Ialazzez and Monod as composed 
 of a protoplasmic network with irregular spaces and 
 trabeculas, the latter made up of anastomosing giant 
 cells. The name Epilhetioiiia syncyliomatSdes les- 
 ticuli is proposed for it. S. carcinomatodes, a 
 scirrhous cancer. S. deciduocellulare (Sanger). 
 See Deciduoma malignuw (Illus. Diet.). S. epulis. 
 See Epulis (Illus. Diet. ). S., Glandular, Hodgkin's 
 disease. S., Granulation. See .?. . Round-celled, 
 Small iW\m. Diet.). S. lipomatodes, S., Lipo- 
 matous. one characterized by infiltration of fat. S. 
 lymphadenoides. 'ie.i Lymphosarcoma [\\\n%. Diet i. 
 S., Mastoid, a sarcoma of the mammary gland, S. 
 molle. See Lymphosarcoma (Illus. Diet. 1. S. 
 molluscum, multiple connective-tissue tumors of the 
 skin containing few spindle cells. S., Mucous. See 
 .$■., Myxo- (Illus. Diet.). S., Miiller's, "sarcoma 
 phyllodes"; adenofibroma of the breast. S. myx- 
 omatodes, a myxosarcoma. S. scroti, a sarcocele. 
 Sarcoplasmic [sat-ko-plaz'-piik). Containing sarco- 
 
 plasm. 
 Sarcoplastic (sar-ko-plas'-/ik) [cap^, flesh ; TP.dffffffv, 
 
 to form]. Forming flesh. 
 Sarcosporidiasis [sar-ko-spo-rid-i-a'-sis] [Sarcospo- 
 ridia, a genus of psorosperms] . A disease produced 
 by sporozoa of the order Sarcosporideir, 
 Sarcostosis. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. See Osteosarcoma 
 
 I Illus. Diet.). 
 Sarcotripsy {sar-io trip'-se'\ \ahpi, flesh ; rpiSttv, to 
 rub]. See Ecrasement (Illus. Diet. 1.
 
 SARCOIRII'TOR 
 
 46:2 
 
 SCELOTYRBE 
 
 Sarcotriptor (un-ko-trip'-lor). See £traseiir (Illus. 
 Uict. (. 
 
 Sardinian Laugh. See Kisiis sari/oniciis (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Sardinin (siii'i/itiim. \ ptoniain found by Griffiths 
 in sardines which had un<lcrgone putrcfaclion. 
 
 Sarkin. ?iee Sanin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sarsaparilla. (See lUus. Diet.) S., American, the 
 roots of Mexican and South American sjiccies of 
 Smtliix, notably those of S. corii,ilii-m'ata. Rich. , 5. 
 t'titfititifiisis^ H. et li., S. ft'dri/ni^iiy Kth., .S". flumiii- 
 euiis-, Steiid., S, japiianga^ Griseb. , S. ornata^ 
 Lem., .V. vifginitinn^ Mill., S. f>itf>yrticra^ Duhani, .S'. 
 sypliiltiai, 11. B. Kth. S. de Rios, the root of Snii- 
 l<ix brasilifiisis, Sprg. Syn., C/'ii>ia J,i/<!ta>ii;ii. S., 
 Jamaica. See .S'., J\t'J. S., Red, the root of />;«- 
 iii,/iii /■iii^tiin, L., of tropical America. S., Texas, 
 the V'Hii (if Mi^nispdnnum canadensf^ L. 
 
 Sarsaparillin [sar-sa-pitr-il'-iii). See S/ji/'/tir/ii (2). 
 
 Sarsasaponin (s^ir-sn/i-sop' -on-iii). l2(C2.^H,,g(.),„) -\- 
 2HjO. A glucosid found by Robert ( 1S92) in .sar- 
 saparilla. It is the most poisonous of its c<iiistituents. 
 
 Sassafras. (See Illus. Diet.) S. goesianum. .'>ee 
 .1/iiss.'!,i irivmn/iin. S. Nuts, ])ichuriin beans. S., 
 Swamp, Miii;iiolitt g/auia. 
 
 Sassafrid (sin'ali-fni/). \ peculiar principle of Sas- 
 sa/'/as oltuinalt\ Fr. Nees, isolated by Reinach. 
 
 Sassafror(.wj'-,;/-;o/). See Sufiol (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Sassolin [I I.]. Boric acid extracted from the deposits 
 ill higcii>iis of Tuscany. 
 
 Satamuli. The native name in India for Asparagus 
 yacemosus, Willd. It is used as a diuretic and as a 
 .sedative in nervous pain. 
 
 Satellites. (See Illus. Diet.) Lord Kelvin's term for 
 the separate units of electricity, the electrons of 
 Coney. 
 
 Satellitism (OT/'-fZ-jV-Mw). Mutualism; symbiosis. 
 
 Sathe, Sathon {sa'-//u\ sa'lhon) [mi»;/]. The penis. 
 
 Saturnine. (.See Illus. Diet.) S. Breath, the pecu- 
 liar sweet breath characteristic of lend poisoning. 
 
 Satyria {^sat-i^-re-a/i). A genitourinary tonic said to 
 consist of saw palmetto (Sereiwa si-nulala. Hook, 
 til.), false bittersweet (Ce/as/nis scandens, L. ), 
 muira-puama ( /./;7o.ww<7 ovata, Miers. ), couch grass 
 {Agropyron rept-ns^ Heauv. ), and ])hosphorus, adminis- 
 tered in an aromatic vehicle. Dose, I teaspo(jTiful 
 (5 c. c.) 4 times daily after meals. 
 
 Satyriasis. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn., Erotic iiisaiii/y. 
 2. See Priapism (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Saucy Bark. See Casta Bark (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sausarism i^saiv* -sar-iziu) \jsavnapiauu^'\. I. Paralysis 
 of the tongue. 2. Dryness of the tongue. 
 
 Savakin Gum. See Ciitii, Smtkiiit. 
 
 Saxoline (saks'-ol-iii). A proprietary soft petrola- 
 tum. 
 
 Scabbard iskab'-ard) [ME. scaulnrd, a sheath]. K 
 veterinary term for the prepuce of the horse. 
 
 Scabies. (See Illus. Diet.) S. agria, lichen. S., 
 Boeck's, scabies crustosa; Norwegian itch. S. cap- 
 itis, a disease of the hairy .scalp marked by exuda- 
 tion and formation of crusts. Syn., Ai hares capitis. 
 S. capitis favosa, favus. S. crustosa. See Itch, 
 Xi>r'i'av (Illus. Diet.). Cf. RaJ,-s-.yi>cs. S. fera. 
 See Ectlivma (Illus. Diet.). S. ferina, mange. S. 
 humida, S. miliaris, eczema. S. lymphatica, that 
 accompanied bv vehicular eruption. Syn., Ilatcry 
 itch. S. papuliformis, S. papulosa, a form marked 
 liy i:)aiHilar etlloreseence. Syn., Katik itch. S. peco- 
 rina, a torm affecting sheep. Syn., Sheep itch. S. 
 purulenta, S. pustulosa, that in which there is for- 
 mation of large pustules resembling those of small- 
 pox, occurring on the wrists of children. Syn., 
 Rocky itch. 
 
 Scala. (>rc Illus. Diet.) S. anterior cochleae, S. 
 externa cochleae. See S. vcslil-iili illlu-. Diet.). 
 S. clausa, S. inferior cochleae, S. interna coch- 
 leae. See .v. tympani (Illus. Diet.). S. rhythmica. 
 See Nucleus, Hypoglossal. 
 
 Scaling. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A pharmaceutic 
 method consisting of drying concentrated solutions of 
 drugs on glass plates. 
 
 Scallard {skal'-ard). Porrigo. 
 
 Scaly. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -skin, a contagious dis- 
 ease common in the I.(niisiade, Marshall, and Gilbert 
 grou|)S (jf South Sea Islands. It is an eruption of 
 small, dry, horny scales giving the sufVerersa rejnilsive 
 ap])earanee. It is probably mycetogenie in origin. 
 
 Scamma (skam'-ah) [tr/ia///((i, a trench]. Same as 
 
 Scaphion. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. The capsule of a 
 poppy. 
 
 Scaphohydrocephaly (skaf-o-hi-div-sef -al-e) [anapii, 
 a boat; ifii.i/', water; Kt(pa^i/, head]. Scaphocephal- 
 ism due to hydrcjcephaly. 
 
 Scaphoidoastragalan (skaf-oido-as-trag'-al-aii). Re- 
 lating to the scaphoid bone and the astragalus. 
 
 Scaphoidocuboid {skaf-oid-o-ku'-boid). Relating to 
 the seaphoitl and cuboid bones. 
 
 Scaphoidocunean [skaf-oid-o-ku-iic'-aii'). See Cuiieo- 
 .1. aphohl. 
 
 Scapula. (See Illus. Diet.) Scapulae alatae, of Galen 
 and .\ristolIe, a wing-like appearance of the shouUler- 
 blade in thin persons of weak musculature, especially 
 in paralysis of the serralus anticus major. 
 
 Scapulectomy {skap-u-lck'-to-iiie) [^scapula; inTo/ii/, 
 excision]. Surgical removal of the sca]>ula. 
 
 Scarlatinoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A disease simu- 
 lating scarlatina. S., Puerperal, Little's name for a 
 rash resembling scarlatina sometimes followed by vesi- 
 cation and pustulation of the affected ]>arts, but with- 
 out fever; observed in jmerperants. ^yw.. Erythema 
 diffusum (Hraun); /V'/Z/r/if (Retzius). 
 
 Scarlatinosis [skar-tat-iii-o'-sis]. The toxic state due 
 to the specific toxin of scarlatina. 
 
 Scarlievo. See Scherlievo. 
 
 Scat (j/tv;/). A hermaphrodite. 
 
 Scatemia, Scataemia (skat-e'-me-ah) [pKaroc, dung; 
 n'liiii, blood]. Autointoxication from retained fecal 
 matter. 
 
 Scatiatria (skat-i-at'-rc-ah) [okotIic, dung; 'tarpeia, e. 
 healing]. Medical treatment directed to the condition 
 ot the feces. 
 
 Scatocolica (skal-o-kol'-ik-ah) [m,oTo(-, dung ; nu'/mo^, 
 having the colic]. Stercoraceous colic. 
 
 Scatocyanin (skat-o-si'aii-iii) [ir/iariif, dung ; liinrnc, 
 dark-blue]. A derivative of chlorophyll, reseinbling 
 but not identical with phylloeyaiiin, discovered by E. 
 Schunck (1901). It crystallizes in rhombic plates, 
 pale-brown by transmitted light, |iurplish-blue with 
 brilliant metallic luster by reflected light, decomposed 
 by heat, insoluble in ether, alcohol, or benzol : soluble 
 in chloroform. 
 
 Scatodiarrhea (skat-o-di-ar-c'-ah). Stercoraceous diar- 
 rhea. 
 
 Scatophagous (skat-op'-ag-us) [aunri'ir, dung; ifnjta', to 
 eat]. ( -oprophagous; excrement- eating. 
 
 Scatosin [skat'-o-siu) [a^nror, dung]. CkjIIj^^N^Oj. 
 A base isolated by F. llaum, 1893, from the products 
 of pancreatic autodigestion ; it is ]>robably related to 
 scatol. 
 
 Scatt iskat). See Aiithra.x (2) (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Scatulation [skal-u-la'-shini) [ML. scatula, a box]. 
 The state or condition of incasement. S. -theory. 
 See [nca^emciil, 7'/;c(>n' 0/' (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Scelotyrbe. (See Illus. Diet. 1 S. agitans, S. fasti-
 
 SCHEMOGRAPH 
 
 463 
 
 SCLEROEDEMA 
 
 nans fSauvages), paralysis agitans. S. fibrilis. See 
 Stibsiillus teiidinciim ( Illus. Did. ). S. spastica, 
 chronic spasms affecting tlie lower limbs and causing 
 lameness. S. tarantismus, chorea. 
 
 Schemograph i^skti' -mo-graf ) [(t.^-///"!, form; }/)dOfii-, 
 to write]. An apparatus for tracing the outline of the 
 Held of vision ; the measurement of the field is made 
 with the perimeter. 
 
 Schenck Method. The determination of sex of infants 
 by regulation of the mother's diet before and fliiring 
 pregnancy. 
 
 Scherlievo, Scherljevo (shair-ya-vo) \_Scherlievo, a vil- 
 lage in Fiume]. A contagious disease, now regarded 
 as a virulent form of syphilis, which appeared toward 
 the close of the eighteenth century on tlie coast of the 
 Gulf of Quarnero in Croatia, and Istria, introduced by 
 sailors returned from a Turkish campaign. Syn., 
 Morbus croattts ; M. fliiineniensis ; M.illyricus ; Mill 
 iie Fiitnie ; Alaladie de Fiume. 
 
 Schindalesis. ?>tt Schindylesis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Schistocyte (s/;i/-to-slt) [apCTrcif, cleft; Krrof, cell]. 
 
 1. A blood-corpuscle in process of segmentation. 2. 
 Elirlich's name for a poikilocyte. 
 
 Schistocytosis {skistosi-to'-sis) [(7-j-/or<if, cleft ; kItoi;, 
 cell]. I. An aggregation of schistocytes in the blood. 
 
 2. The splitting process of blood-corpuscles. 
 Schistometer [siis-tom'-el-iir) [cKiir-ur, cleft ; uirpnv, 
 
 measure]. A device for measuring the distance be- 
 tween the vocal cords. 
 
 Schistoprosopia (skis-to-pro-so'-pe-ah) [(7wo7or, cleft ; 
 ~/}uiG'i~nr, face]. Congenital fissure of the face. 
 
 Schizatrichia. iee Se/iizotriiAi:i (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Schizaxon [skiz-aks^-on) \_Gxi^Ei\\ to divide; a^uv, 
 axi-]. An axon which divides in its course into equal 
 or nearly equal branches. 
 
 Schizocyte. See Schistocyte. 
 
 Schizocytosis. See Schistocytosis. 
 
 Schizogonic (skiz-o-gon'-ii). Relating to schizo- 
 gony. 
 
 Schizogony. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A form of multiple 
 division in which the contents of the oocyst eventually 
 split up into swarm spores. Cf. Spoi ogoj/v. 
 
 Schizont (shiz'-o>i/) [ayi^tn; to divide]. Schaudinn's 
 term for the mother cell in coccidia which by multiple 
 division gives rise to merozoites. Syn. , Otidetcrospore 
 (E. R. Lankester, 1900); Sporocyle (Ron, 1899). 
 Cf. Sporont. 
 
 Schleich Method for producing anesthesia. See under 
 Ancstlitlic. 
 
 Schmidt's Blood-coagulation Theory, See under 
 Blood. S.'s (Ad.) Method for Demonstrating 
 Disturbances in the Functions of the Intestines. 
 It is formed upon the amount of the fermentation of the 
 feces. The pauent is given daily 1560 gni. milk, four 
 eggs, three pieces ( Ico gm. ) of zwieback, a plate of 
 oalmeal-soup (40 gm. ), with 10 gni. of sugar, a plate 
 of flour soup made with 25 gm. of wheat flour and lo 
 gm. of sugar, and one cup of bouillon; I20 gm. of 
 potatoes are also given. A small amount (0.3 gm.) 
 of carmin is given to color and designate the first stool 
 to be examined. A small portion of the stool is dried 
 to constant weight and weighed. It is then mixed 
 with water and placed in a fermentation tube and kept 
 at 37° C. Fermentation with the evolution of gases 
 sets in and is divided into an e.arly and a late fermenta- 
 tion. Early fermentation occurs during the first 24 or 
 48 hours. Later fermentation begins slowlv on the 
 second or third day. In the earlv femientation it isllie 
 starch that is acted upon, while in the late it is the 
 albuminous cellulose materials. Early fermentation can 
 be considered as present only when in the fir.st 24 hours 
 an evident amount of gas is formed. Normally alter 
 
 the diet described there should be no such fermentation. 
 Its occurrence indicates faulty starch digestion and an 
 abnormal condition of the bowels, especially of the 
 small intestines. 
 
 Schoen's Theory of Accommodation. See under 
 .■Icconiifudation. 
 
 School of Medicine, Dogmatic. See under Medicine. 
 
 Schott's Method. See Treatment, Sckott's (Illus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Schreiber's Maneuver. Friction of the skin of the 
 thigh an<l leg lo reinforce the patellar and Achilles 
 tendon reflexes. 
 
 Sciagraphy. See Skiagraphy. 
 
 Sciameter. See Shinmeter. 
 
 Sciascopia, Sciascopy (ski-as-ko'pe-ah, ski-as' -ko-pe). 
 See Retinouopv ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Science. ( See Illus. Diet.) S., Hermetic iwith refer- 
 ence to Hermes Trismegistus, the author of alchemy 
 and the occult sciences), alchemy. Syn., Philo- 
 Sophia kerinetica. 
 
 Scillain (sil'-a-in). See Scillitoxin (Ilhis. Diet.). 
 
 Scillipicrin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used as diuretic 
 in doses of 8-45 gr. (0.5-3 gm. ) daily. 
 
 Scillism (sil'-izm) \_scilla. squill]. Poisoning from ex- 
 tracts or tinctures of squill due to the contained glucosid, 
 scillitoxin. It is marked by vomiting, retarded pulse, 
 and stupor. 
 
 Scillitic (si!-if-ik). Pertaining to or containing squills. 
 
 Scillitoxin. (See Illus. Diet.) It is used as a diuretic 
 in doses of J^-j'^ gr. (0.001-0.002 gm.) several times 
 daily. Max. daily dose, 3^' gr. (0.05 gm.). 
 
 Scissile (sis'-l) [scindere, to divide]. Capable of being 
 divided. 
 
 Scissiparous (sis-ipt-ar-us). See Fissiparoiis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Scleracne {skle-rak'-ne) [(7K/;//)or , hard ; acne]. Acne 
 indurata. 
 
 Scleradenitis {skle-rad-en-i'-tis) [fr\/ foor, hard; afiip\ a, 
 gland]. See Adenosclerosis (l\\u^. Diet.). 
 
 Sclerangia {skle-ran'-Je-nh) [c/i/v/por, hard; Iriytiov, 
 a vessel]. I. A sense of hardness yielded by a vessel. 
 2. See .-ingiosclerosis. 
 
 Scleredema [skle-re-de'-mah). See Sclerema neonato- 
 rum (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Sclerema. iSee Illus. Diet. ) S. adiposum, a grave 
 form of sclerema neonatorum marked bv extreme hard- 
 ness of the skin, atrophy, and adherence to the sub- 
 cutaneous tissues. S. adultorum. See Keloid of 
 Addison (Illus. FJict, ). S. cutis, scleroderma. S. 
 cedematosum. a generally fatal form of sclerema 
 neonatorum marked by edema of the skin with indura- 
 tion, impairment of muscular action, and subnormal 
 temperature. Syn., Compact edema of infants. S., 
 Partial, Schwimmer's name for sclerodeniia occurring 
 in limited areas. Fr. Sclereme en placards. S. uni- 
 versale, Schwimmer's name for scleroderma affecting 
 at once the whole surface of the bodv, or from single 
 areas of sclerosis of the skin gradually diflu.sing itself 
 over the entire body. Syn., Carcinus cimrneus (Ali- 
 bert); Cutis tensa chronica (Fuchs); Elephantiasis 
 schrosa (Rasmussen); Sclerosis corii (ys\\?x>n). 
 
 Scleremia, Scleremus (skle-re'-me-ah, -mus). Same 
 as Sclerema. 
 
 Scleroconjunctivitis iskle-ro-kon-/unk-ti-7'i'-tis). Sim- 
 ultaneous conjunctivitis and sclerotitis. 
 
 Sclerocornea (siie-ro-kor'-ne-ah). The sclera and 
 cornea regarded as one. 
 
 Sclerocyclotomy (skle-ro-si-klot'-o-me) [oK/iypOf, hard; 
 KiK/nr, a circle : rniiif, a cutting]. Hancock's opera- 
 tion of division of the ciliary muscle. 
 
 Scleroedema (skle-ro-e-de'-mah\. See Sclerema neo- 
 natorum (^ Illus. Diet.).
 
 SCI.KROGENV 
 
 464 
 
 SEBORRHEA 
 
 Sclerogeny (sNc'-r,'j'-f)i-e) [(T«/'»/^ior, hard; yewnv, to 
 produce]. The formation of sclerous (issue. 
 
 Sclerokeraloiritis [skle-ro-ker-al-o-i-ri'-tis\. Combined 
 iiill;uiiiii.iuun of tlie sclera, cornea, and iris. 
 
 Scleromatocystis \^kle-ro mtit-osist'-is') \_autnwc^ 
 hard; hinru\ hladdt-r]. Induration of a cyst, but 
 especially of the gall-bladder or urinary bladder. 
 
 Sclerometer (sklc-roni'-et-ur) [(TK/;//)or-, hard ; inrpni', 
 measure]. An apparatus for determining the hardness 
 of suljstances. 
 
 Sclerosis. (See Illus. Dicl.l S. of Middle Ear. v. 
 7Voltsch's name for otitis media li\[ierlruphica. S., 
 Multiple Cerebral, nniitiple .sclerosis affecting only 
 the biain. S., Multiple Cerebrospinal, multiple 
 scleroses affecting both the brain and spinal corfl. S., 
 Neural, .sclerosis attended by chronic neuritis. S. 
 telae cellularis et adiposae, scleroderma. S. testis, 
 sarcocele. S., Tuberous, a form marked by hyper- 
 trophy and increased density of the involved areas. 
 S., Ulcerating [Bauniler], the primary lesion of 
 syphilis; llnnterian or indurated chancre. S., Vas- 
 cular, sclerosis of the walls of bloodvessels, arterio- 
 sclerosis. 
 
 Sclerothrix. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Of Metchnikoff, a 
 genus of Mvrohiu'ft'rifitfir included in Myiobaiteriunt^ 
 I.ehmann and Neumann. 
 
 Sclerotic, i See Illus. Diet.) 3. See Sdera (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sclerotica (.(/•/!'-n'/'-rf-(//i). See 5i-/«-(7 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sclerotidectomy yskle-rol-idek'-to-me'). See Sclerot- 
 icoitvxi.i I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sclerotome. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. The skeletal tis- 
 sue of an embryonic metamere. 
 
 Sclerozone [skle'-i-iT-zoii) \nii>^t)(u'>(;, hard; Cui''/, zone]. 
 That jjortion of the surface of a bone giving attachment 
 to the muscle derived from a given myotome. 
 
 Sclopetarius (sklo-pd-a'-ve-us) [L.]. Relating to a 
 gun. Sclopetaria vulnera, gunshot wounds. Syn.. 
 Silopdit'tt -.■ii/nt-ni. 
 
 Scobinate \sko'-bi>i at) [scobus, a file]. Having a 
 rough surface. 
 
 Scolecitis (sko-!c-si'-tis) [cku/.k, a worm]. Appen- 
 dicitis. 
 
 Scolecoiditis isko-U-koid-i'-tis') [o/fu/z/f , a worm; t/dof, 
 likeness]. Appendicitis. 
 
 Scolectomy (sko-lek'-to-iiie). Appendicectomy. 
 
 Scoliasis. See Scoliosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Scolicoiditis (sko-/e-/toiJ-i'-/is). Gerster's name for ap- 
 l^endicitis. 
 
 Scoliocoiditis [sko-lc-o-koiJ-i'-tis). Nothnagel's term 
 tor appendicitis. 
 
 Scoliolordosis [sko Ic-o-tor-do^ -sis^. Combined scoliosis 
 and lordosis. 
 
 Scoliosiometry {sko-le-o-si om'-et-re) [rrfto/./O';, curved ; 
 inr/mr, a measure]. The estimation of the degree of 
 deformity in scoliosis. 
 
 Scoliosometry. See Scoliosiometry. 
 
 Scoliotome ysko' -Ic-o-tont^ [(tkoz/oc, curved; ruror, a 
 stretching]. .-Xn apparatus for elongating the spine 
 and lessening the rotation in lateral curvature. 
 
 Scombrin (skom^ -hrin\ \ Scomber^ a genus of fishes]. 
 A protamin obtained from mature spermatozoa of 
 mackerel. 
 
 Scombron [skom'-broji). Bang's name for a histon ob- 
 tained from immature spermatozoa of mackerel. 
 
 Scopolamin {sko-pol-niii'-in). The active principle of 
 Scit/ft'/iii cantiolica^ Jacq., C,-H,,.^NO^, an alkaloid 
 apparently identical with hyoscin, used with mor- 
 phin in producing anesthesia bv .Schneiderlin's and 
 Korff's method. S. Hydrobromid, (■,;H.,|N(),HBr, 
 hygroscopic crystals, used as a mydriatic and sedative. 
 Externally in ophthalmology, x«~5/^ solution; sub- 
 cutaneously for insane, jlg"?! ?''• 
 
 Scopophobia [sko-po-fo'-be-ak) [ffftOTfii-, to examine; 
 uo.i'o* , fear]. A morbid dread of being seen. 
 
 Scoracrasia [sioi-itk-ra'-she-ah). See 6Vo;nc/<(//(7 (Illus. 
 llict.i. 
 
 Scorbutus. (See Illus. Diet.) S. oris. See Gin- 
 cruni ,■) is ( Illus. 1 >ict. ). 
 
 Scoretemia, Scoretaemia [skor-e-tt'-me-ah). See Sen- 
 tcvtta. 
 
 Scotogram {sko'-lo-f^ram) [(T/iciror, darkness; ^i>(i<j>eiv, 
 to write]. See Skingitiiii. 
 
 Scotography (sko-tox'-nif-e). Skiagraphy. 
 
 Scotoma. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Annular. See S., 
 /uiix I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Scotometer. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An instrument used 
 in the cietcclion of central scotomas. 
 
 Scotommeter, Scotomometer {sko/oni'el-iir, sko-lo- 
 lom'-el-uf). %ei Scotometer {\\\\ii. Diet.). 
 
 Scotosis {sko-to'-sis'). See Scotoma (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Scototherapy {sko-to-thcrt-nf-e) \akiiTne, darkness; 
 Hfi>,i-!ii:, therapy]. The treatment of malaria and 
 other diseases by keeping the ]>atient in a <lark room 
 and in the intervals between the attacks of the disease 
 clothing him in garments inipenelrable by light. 
 
 Scrattage {skr,ir-it///) [Fr.j. Ophlhalmo.xysis, the 
 oldest method of mechanical treatment of trachoma, 
 the scratching out of the granules; revived in 1S90. 
 Syn., Brassage. 
 
 Scrofulotuberculosis [skrof-ii-io-lu-bur-kn-lK'-sis). At- 
 tenuated tuberculosis. 
 
 Scroll. I See Illus. Diet.) S.-bone, a turbinate 
 Ijone. 
 
 Scrophularin (sl;rof-u-!a'-riii). A principle obtained 
 I)\' W'alz iVom Scrophularia nodosa., L. 
 
 Scrotopexy [skro-to-peks'-c] [scrotum: -!,^i(:, a fixing 
 in]. I.onguet's term for the preservation of the scrotum 
 which results from the extraserous trans]>lantation of 
 the testicle in cases of varicocele. Cf. Orchidope.-cy ; 
 Phlebopc.xy; \'agino/<e.xy: Operation, Longiiet^s. 
 
 Scrumpox [sknnu'-poks). A name used in England 
 among school children for imiJeligo contagiosa. 
 
 Sculcopin [skitF-kO'piti), The jJioprietary name for a 
 preparation of hydrastis and skullcap, used as a local 
 astringent. 
 
 Scutellarin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Ci^HgOj . Anon- 
 toxic princijile derived from the root of Scutellaria 
 liitcri/lorn, 1,., forming flat yellow needle.s, soluble in 
 alcohol, ether, or alkalis, melting at 199° C. It is 
 used as a tonic and sedative in nervous diseases. 
 Dose, ■'4-4gr. (0.05-C.26 gm.). 
 
 Scutulate (skti'-tu-lal) [sctitulum, a little shield]. 
 .Sliaped like a lozenge. 
 
 Scymnol (si»!'-iiol) [.Scymntis, a genus of .sharks]. 
 C.,;Il„|(>s or C3.,Hjj(l5. An organic base obtained by 
 Hammarsten from the bile of sharks. 
 
 Scyphoid \si'-foid, ski'-foid) [om'^ii'f, a drinking cup]. 
 (_'up shaped. 
 
 Scythian Lamb. See Cibotium baromelz. 
 
 Scytoblasta (si-to-b/as'-lah). See Scyloblasteiiin (Illus. 
 
 Dirt. I. 
 
 Scytodephic, Scytodepsic (si-to-de'-Jik, si-to-dept-sik) 
 [i7M 7ni , a hide; i^tonv, to soften]. Relating to tan- 
 nin, tannic. 
 
 Sebaceofollicular {se-ba-se-o-fol-ik'-.u-lar). Relating 
 to a sebaceous follicle. 
 
 Sebileau's Sublingual Hollow. A pyramidal area 
 with its base upward, extending along beneath the 
 tongue, and formed by the oral mucosa and the sub- 
 lingual glands, the apex below at the i>oinl where the 
 mvlohvoid muscle covers the geniohy(»id. 
 
 Seborrhea. Seborrhoea. (See Illus. Diet.) S. flaves- 
 cens. See 5. tuisi (Illus. Diet.). S. ichthyosis, 
 a variety characterized by the formation of large plate-
 
 SEBORRHEIC 
 
 465 
 
 SENECIN 
 
 like crusts. S. pityriasiformis. See S. furfuiacra 
 (Illus. Diet, 1. 
 
 Seborrheic, Seborrhoic (seb-or-e'-ik, sch-or-o'-ik). i. 
 Affected with seborrhea, 2, One suffering with sebor- 
 rhea. 
 
 Secalia {sek-a'-le-ah^. See Trimelhylamin{\\\-as. Diet. ). 
 
 Secalose {sek' ■al-os'). A carbohydrate from green rye, 
 iicjkible in water. 
 
 Secretin [se-kre^-tin) [^secerneri-^ to separate]. A body 
 proiluced in the epithelial cells of tlie duodenum by 
 the contact of acid. It is absorbed from the cells by 
 the blood and excites the pancreas to secretion. 
 
 Secretogog (se-ire'-/o-:;o::) [setrclioii : lijujnr, a lead- 
 ing]. I. Stimulating the secretory function. 2. An 
 agent which stimulates secretion. 
 
 Secretory. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Capillaries, minute 
 canaliculi into which gland-cells discharge their secre- 
 tion ; they are simple or branched, sometimes anasto- 
 mose, forming a network enveloping the gland-cell, 
 and open individually or united in a single trunk into 
 the lumen of the gland. They occur in the fundus 
 glands of the stomach, where the capillary networks 
 envelop the parietal cells, in the liver, and in other 
 glands. 
 
 Sectile {sei'-til) \_seaire, to cut]. Capable of being 
 cut. 
 
 Sectio, Section. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -cutter, a 
 microtome. S. mariana. See S. mediana (Illus. 
 Diet. I. S. nympharum, nymphotomy. S., Oc- 
 cipital, a transverse section through the middle of the 
 occipital lobe. S., Parietal, a transverse vertical sec- 
 tion through the ascending parietal convolution. S., 
 Perineal, e.xternal urethrotomy without a guide. S.s, 
 Pitres', a series of sections through the brain for post- 
 mortem examination. 
 
 Secundagravida {se-l;un-Jiih-grav'-id-ah ) \seiiindus, 
 second ; .,'ra-jidiis, pregnant]. A woman pregnant 
 the second time. 
 
 Secundipara \^5e-kitn-dip'-ar-ah) \je<undits, second; 
 f^arf-tr, to bring forth]. A woman who has borne two 
 children. 
 
 Secundiparity (s!--kun-dip-a>-'-il-e). The state of be- 
 ing a secundipara. 
 
 Secundiparous [se-kun-dip^-ar-us). Having borne two 
 children. 
 
 Sedatin {sed'-at-iu). I. Antipyrin. 2. See Valeryl 
 f'hcnetidiu. 
 
 Sedimentator {sed-i-wetit'-at-or). A centrifugal ap- 
 paratus fur producing a rapid deposit of the sediment 
 of urine. 
 
 Seebeck-Holmgren's Test. See Holmgren^ s Test 
 I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Seehear {se'-her). Of W. Rollins, a stethoscope fitted 
 with a sound chamber and tluorescent screen by means 
 of which the heart and lungs are rendered both visible 
 and audible. 
 
 Segment. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Vertebral. I. See 
 Soiiialoiiie (Illus. Diet.). 2. The cusps of the heart- 
 valves. 
 
 Segregator {seg^-re-ga-foi-^ [^sfj^ri'i^are, to separate]. 
 \n instrument by means of which urine from each 
 kidney may be secured without danger of admixture. 
 
 Seisesthesia [si-zes-t/ie^-ze-ah) [ffe/ir/r. a concussion; 
 tuGfu,n!<^^ sensation]. Perception of concussion. 
 
 Seismic (fiz'-iiiik) \aeianuq, an earthquake]. Relating 
 to earthquakes. 
 
 Seismotherapy {siz-mo-ther' ■ap-e') [(7t7(T/i(5f, a shaking ; 
 dtpa-ua. therapy]. The therapeutic use of mechanic 
 vibration, vibrotherapeutics. Cf Shaking cure. 
 
 Sejunction [se-junk'-^hun) \^sejutigere , to disunite]. In 
 psychology the interruption of the continuity of associa- 
 tion-complexes, tending to break up personalitv. 
 3° 
 
 Selector [se-'ek' -/or) \seligere, to choose]. A device 
 for --eleeting or separating. S., Cell, an appliance for 
 regulating the current strength in galvanic electricity. 
 A good selector must admit of an increase or a decrease 
 of electromotive force through the introduction of one 
 cell at a time ; it must permit of such increase or de- 
 crease without producing any interruption in the flow 
 of the current. All selectors are coii-structed upon one 
 of three principles : the crank, the rider, or the plug 
 system { Jacoby). 
 
 Seleniate (sel-en'-eat). A salt of selenic acid. 
 
 Seleniferous {sel-m-if'-ur-us) [se/eiiiiim ; ferre, to bear]. 
 Containing selenium. 
 
 Selenin B. {sf!-e>i'-in) [ae'/i/i'i;, the moon]. The active 
 toxic element in cultures of Diplocoeitis semilunaris, 
 Klebs. 
 
 Selenitic isel-en-il'-H). Containing selenite. 
 
 Selenogamia {s//-en-o-xaiii'-e-a/i) [pt'/.i/vii, the moon ; 
 yauiii . marriage]. Somnambulism. 
 
 Selenopyrin (sel-cno-pi'-rim. A reaction product of 
 potassium selinid with a so-called antipyrin ehlorid. 
 
 Sella. (See Illus. Diet.) E. equina, S. sphenoid- 
 alis. See S. turcica (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Semantics (sem-an'-tiks) \jscuavTiK6c, significant]. The 
 science of significations. 
 
 Semenuria. See Semimiria (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Semicanal, Semicanalis (seni-e-kan-al', -is) Iseiiii, 
 half; canalis, a canal]. A canal open on one side ; a 
 sulcus or groove. S. humeri. See Graie, Bicipital 
 (Illus. Diet.}. S. nervi vidiani, the groove on the 
 temporal bone for the passage of the vidian nerv-e. S. 
 tensor tympani. See Receptacle, Tympanic Tensor. 
 S. tubae eustachii. See Sulcus tuhic eustacliii. S. 
 tympanicus. See Canal, Tympanic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Semicordate (sem-e-kor'-dat\ \semi, half; cor, the 
 heart]. Shaped like the half of a heart that has been 
 divided longitudinally. 
 
 Semicretinism iscm-e-kre^-tin-izm). The condition of 
 being a seinicretin \q. z'. ). 
 
 Semidecussation (sem-e-de-kus-a'-shun). Partial de- 
 cussation. 
 
 Semi^\u\in (sem-e-glu' -tin). C^^H^jNi-O., . A deriva- 
 tive of gelatin resembling a peptone. 
 
 Seminalism {sem'-in-al-izm) [seminalis, relating to 
 seed, primary]. A vitalistie theory proposed by Bou- 
 chet, of Paris, which teaches that the vital forces of 
 man and beasts are totally distinct and that beasts have 
 an intelligence of instinct and man one of abstraction. 
 [Park.] 
 
 Seminex (sem'-e-neks) \^!emi, half; nex, death]. Half 
 dead. 
 
 Seminist (sem'-in-ist). 5>ee Spermisl (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Seminormal (seme-nor'mal). Of one half the nor- 
 mal strength. 
 
 Semiography. See Semeiography (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Semisomnis isem-e-som'-nis) [semi, half ; somnuSy 
 sleep]. (_"oma. 
 
 Semisomnous [sem-e-som'-nns). Relating to a coma- 
 tose condition. 
 
 Semisoporus (sem-e-so'-por-us) [semi, half; sopor, 
 sleep]. Coma. 
 
 Semivalent (sem-iv'-al-eni) {semi, half; valerc, to be 
 able]. Of one-half the normal valency. 
 
 Sempiternal isem-pi-tur'-nal ) \_sempitentus, everlast- 
 ing]. .A-ppIied to an indivisible specific totality bring- 
 ing back the past to the present, in opposition through- 
 out all time to the remainder of transitory nature 
 (Montgomery). 
 
 Senalbin {sen al'-bin). C3|,H„NjS,0,g. A glucosid 
 found in white mustard, Brassica alba. Hook. 
 
 Senecin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An alkaloid found in 
 1S95 in Senecio -vulgaris, L.
 
 SENECIO 
 
 466 
 
 SKITULUM 
 
 Senecio. (See Illus. Diet.) S. canicida, Moc, yerba 
 del I'ucbia, a Mexican species, is diuretic and is 
 recommended ill tieatnicnl of epilepsy. S. cineraria, 
 D. C, a species of Smuli .\nierica; tlie fresli juice (if 
 the leaves, stems, and tlowers is recommended in 
 treatment of capsular and lenticular cataracts and 
 other diseases of the eye. 
 
 Senegal Gum. See under Gum. 
 
 Senegin. (,See Illus. liict. ) C3,;ll5._,0,. (Ilessc), a 
 yellowisli powder, soluble in water; used as an expec- 
 torant and diuretic. Dose, "2-2 gr. {0.032-0. 13 gm. ). 
 
 Seng. .A proprietary digcslant said to be derived from 
 ginseng, Ayalia qinriqitefo/ittj Decne. 
 
 Senilism {sen'-il-izm) \sene.x, an old man]. .\ condi 
 tion of prematurity. See Progeria. Cf. Infaiilil- 
 iiin ; Alc'Uiosis, 
 
 Seniocin (sen-i'-o-siii). .■Vn alkaloid obtained from 
 Stiteiio :n/gtins, L. , and S. /<uv/ur<i, L. 
 
 Senki. A disease resembling lepra and associated with 
 colic, described by Kompfer in 1713 as peculiar to 
 Japan. 
 
 Senna. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Deresinate, that from 
 which the resin has been removed by maceration in 
 alcohol to prevent griping. 
 
 Sennaar Gum. See 0'«/h. Sc'iit'^^n/. 
 
 Sennite I nvi'-;/). Cj|Il,,N,5. .\ nonfernientable sugar 
 found in .senna occurring in soluble warty crystals. 
 Syn . , Ciitliartoinnnitil. 
 
 Sensation. (See Illus. Diet. ) S., Correlative, stim- 
 ulation of the cerebrum by a sensation carried by a 
 single sensory nerve. S., Cutaneous, a sensation 
 produced through the medium of the .skin. S., Ec- 
 centric, the conception of locality. S., External, 
 a sensation transmitted from a peripheral sense-organ. 
 S., General. Same as S.. Siihj.itire. S., Girdle. 
 See GiiJle-pain (Illus. Diet.). S., Internal. See 
 .S'., Siii'/citite. S., Objective, an e.\teniul sensation 
 due to some objective agency. S.s, Psychovisual, 
 sensations of sight witliout the stimulation of the 
 retina; visions. S., Radiating. See S. , SeionJa ry 
 (I). S., Secondary, i. Miiller's name for the ex- 
 citement of one sensation by another or the extension 
 of morbid sensations in disease to unaffected parts. 
 2. A sensation of one type attending a sen.sation of 
 another type. Cf. Aiu/i/ioii lo/orh (Illus. Diet). 
 S., Special, anv sensation prcidueed by the special 
 senses. S., Subjective. See under Sn/i/t\/iiY (Illus. 
 Diet.). S., Tactile, one produced through the sense 
 of touch. S., Transference of. See C/aii-vninie 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sensibility. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Recurrent, 
 Longet's and Magendie's term for the sensibility ob- 
 served in the anterior roots of the spinal nerves, 
 which appeared to be dependent on the jiosterior root, 
 and not inherent like the sensibility of the posterior 
 root itself. The existence of recurrent sensibility was 
 denied by Longet. 
 
 Sensibilizer [sciisi// t/>-:ur) [i^w/i/Y/j, perceptible by 
 the senses]. A substance which, acting as a cheniie 
 screen, conduces to synthesis or other chemic pro- 
 cesses. 
 
 Sensitive. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Soul of St.ahl, the 
 immortal principle. 
 
 Sensitized (sfii'-sit-'izj'. Rendered sensitive. 
 
 Sensitizer. Bordet's name (1899) for the intermediary 
 body of lihrlieh. Syn., Subslante seiisiiiiliiatiice. 
 
 Sensitometer {seii-si/-oui'-i/-!ir] [sfiUin; to perceive; 
 nutarr, to measure]. .An instrument devised by G. 
 W. Hough for ascertaining the .sensitiveness of pho- 
 tographic plates. 
 
 Sensomobile {u-ii-so-mol>'-i/] [^sfusus, feeling; mcbilis, 
 movable]. Moving in response to stimulation. 
 
 Sensomobility (seii-so-moli-ii'-il-e). The capacity for 
 nioveinent in response to a sensory stimulus. 
 
 Sensoriglandular [i/n-si'-ie-gliiiul'-u-lm). Causing 
 glandular action by stimulation of the sen.sory nerves. 
 
 Sensorimetabolism y>eii-so-rc-mct-ai>'-ol-izm). Met- 
 abolism resulting from stimulation of the sensory 
 nerves. 
 
 Sensorimuscular (sen-so-re-mus'-kii-lar'). Producing 
 muscular action in response to stimulation of the sen- 
 sory nerves. 
 
 Sensory. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Crossway. .See 
 Cross'tuay. 
 
 Sentina ^ sen-ti' -iiah) [L. , the hold of a ship]. The 
 epiphysis. 
 
 Sentinal (sdn'-lin-al ) [sfii/imi, the dirty bilge water in 
 the hold of a ship; the hold of a ship: a cesspool]. 
 S.-pile, the thickened wall of the anal pocket at the 
 lower end of an anal fissure. 
 
 Sepedogenesis [se-ft-i/-o-/ni'-f-sh) \a>i-civ, to be rot- 
 ten; ;f 11(11, to produce]. Putrescence. 
 
 Sepedon (si'-peUoii) [aiiirsiv, to be rotten]. Putridity. 
 
 Seplasia [ie-pia/i'-ze-n/i ). A quarter in the city of Capua 
 inhabited by druggists and perfumers. Seplasiae, 
 the druggists dwelling in the seplasia. 
 
 Sepsis. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Gas, a septic condition 
 due the gas bacillus, B. tityoi^e}ies iHpitiltitiis. 
 
 Sepsometer (sfp-som'-et-ui). See Se/i/on/f/t-r (2) (Il- 
 lus. llict. !. 
 
 Septentrionalin (sip-Un/ri-o-iinl'-iii). An alkaloid 
 found by Rosenthal in .■Uonitiim fyioclonuiii, L. Its 
 physiologic action resembles that of curare; it is used 
 as an antidote to strychnin and in treatment of tetanus 
 and hydrophobia. 
 
 Septhemia, Septheemia [sep-thc'-meah\. Synonym 
 of Si'p/uer/iiii. 
 
 Septic. (See Illus. Diet.) S.-tank, in sewage treat- 
 ment a large closed chamber through which the sew- 
 age is allowed to pass slowly. Cf. Colli, !i(-beJ. 
 
 Septicemia. (See Illus. iJict. ) S., Bacillar, of 
 Chickens, a disease of chickens described by Fuhr- 
 nianii as due to a sjiecitlc bacillus belonging to the 
 colon group. S., Goose, a rapidly fatal disease of 
 geese due to a specific microbe. The infection takes 
 place by way of the mucosa of the head. 
 
 Septicogenic {stp-tik-o-jfn'-i/: ) [^Gif-7ur, rotten; jfrror, 
 to produce]. Applied to a group of microorganisms 
 established by Cohn producing oidinaiT putrefaction a.i 
 distinguished from that which produces disease. Cf. 
 Pal/iogenii-. 
 
 Septicophlebitis (sep-tik-o-fleb-i' lis). Phlebitis due to 
 toxemia. 
 
 Septimetritis (sfp-ti-mtt-ri'-lis). Metritis due to septic 
 |)oisoning. 
 
 Septipara (sep-lip'-ar-ah) [jc/Zhw, seven ; purer,', 10 
 bear]. A woman who has been in labor for the 
 seventh time. 
 
 Septoforma {sfp-to-form' ah). A conden.sation product 
 of formic aldehyd dissolved in an alcoholic solution of 
 linseed oil-potassium soap. It is used as an antiseptic 
 and antiparasitic in veterinary pr.actice. 
 
 Septomarginal [iepto-iiiar'-jin-al). Relating to the 
 margin of a septum. 
 
 Septopyemia, Septopyaemia {sef lo-pi-i'-me-ah). See 
 .Septuopyctiiiii (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Septulum. I See Illus. Diet) Septula fibrosa, 
 fibrous trabeculas extending from the <leep fascia of 
 the penis into the corpus cavernosus. Septula inter- 
 alveolaria. the septa dividing lhealvef)li of the lungs. 
 Septula medullaria, processes radiating from the 
 periphery of the gray substance of the spinal cord 
 into the white substance. Septula renum. See 
 Cotumiia herlini (Illus. Diet.).
 
 SEPTUM 
 
 467 
 
 SERUM 
 
 Septum, Saeptum. (See lUus. Diet.) S. atrium, 
 the auricular septum of the heart. S., Bigelow's, 
 the calcar feniorale, a nearly vertical spur of compact 
 tissue in the neck of the femur, a little in front of the 
 lesser trochanter. S., Douglas', in the fetus the sep- 
 tum formed by the union of Rathke's folds transform- 
 ing the rectum into a complete canal. S. pelluci- 
 dum. See S. liicidum (Illus. Diet.). S. of the 
 Pons, the median raphe of the pons formed by the 
 decussation of nerve-fibers. S. scalae. See Lamina 
 spiralis (Illus. Diet.). S. thoracis. See Me, Hani- 
 niim (Illus. Diet.). S., Triangular Medullary. 
 See .S. lucidum (Illus. Diet.). S., Ventricular, i. 
 Same as S. lucidtiin. 2. Same as S. ventriculontni 
 I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sequardin (sa-k;var'-i/iii). A sterilized testicular ex- 
 tract ( Brown- Sequard). 
 
 Sereh Disease. A disease of sugar-cane of West In- 
 dies and South .America due to Hypocrea sacchari. 
 
 Serenoa (^jtrr-^-Hc/-a.4 ) \^Seieno tFaisoii, American bot- 
 anist]. A genus of palms of one species, S. serru- 
 lata, Hook., the saw palmetto of North and South 
 America. The fruit is diuretic and sedative and used 
 in diseases of the genitourinary tract. Dose of ex- 
 tract, 0.52-1.3 gm.; fld. ext., 3.7-7.4 c.c. 
 
 Seribele {s,i-re-ifd/ ). A teniafuge said to consist of the 
 seeds and root bark of Connarus guiaftensis^ Lamb. 
 Dose. 60 gm. in decoction. 
 
 Serochrome (se'-ro-krom) [serum; jpuuo, color]. Gil- 
 bert's name for the pigments (lipochrome, lutein) 
 which serve to give color to normal serum. 
 
 Serocolitis [se'ro-co-ii^-tis). Inflammation of the se- 
 rous covering of the colon. 
 
 Serocyst \se'-ro-sisl). A tumor containing cysts filled 
 with serum. 
 
 Serodiagnosis (se-ro-r/i-ag-no'-sis). Diagnosis based 
 upon the reaction of blood-serum of typhoid fever 
 patients upon cultures of Bacillus typhi abdominalis^ 
 Ebertb., which are immobilized, agglutinated, and 
 split up. Cf. Reaction, ll'idal. 
 
 Seroenteritis (se-ro-en-ter-t' -tis). Inflammation of the 
 serous covering of the small intestine. 
 
 Seroformalin i^se-ro-form^-al-in). A preparation of 
 dried coagulated blood serum and formalin ; used as an 
 antiseptic dusting- powder. 
 
 Seroglobulin (sero-glob'-u-lin). See Paraglobulin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Serohepatitis \ se-ro-kep-at-i' -lis) \seyum ; ^ap, liver]. 
 Inflammation of the hepatic peritoneum. 
 
 Seroid (si'-roid) [serum; tidof, likeness]. Resem- 
 bling a serous membrane. 
 
 Serolemma {se-ro-lem^-ah') [serum; 7Juiia, a husk, a 
 peel]. The embryonic external layer of the amnion. 
 
 Serolipase [se-ro-Hpt-dz). Lipase as found in blood- 
 serum. 
 
 Seromembranous {^se-ro-mem'-bran-us'). Serous and 
 membranous. 
 
 Serosine. See Bromaitiliti. 
 
 Serositis (se-ro-si'-tis). Inflammation of a serous mem- 
 brane. 
 
 Serotaxis Ise-ro-taks'-is) [serum; va^ic, arrangement]. 
 In diagnosis the determination of the blood to the 
 skin by application of a solution of caustic potash. 
 
 Serotherapy. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Whey cure. 
 
 Serpedo [sur-pe'-do) [serpere, to creep]. Same as 
 Psoriasis. 
 
 Serpes (sur' -pes) [/^;y»«v, to creep] . Herpes. 
 
 Serpeta (sur-pe^-tah). A disease of orange trees, dis- 
 covered in Castellon, Spain, appearing in the form of 
 a mildew on the branches, causing the leaves to turn 
 yellow and decay. 
 
 Serrago (ser-a'-go) [L.]. Sawdust. 
 
 Serum. (See Illus. Diet. ) S, Adamkiewicz's. See 
 Cancroiii (Illus. Diet. 1. S., Anticancerous. a senim 
 provided by the inoculation of an ass previously infected 
 with the filtered juice of a neoplastic tumor. 1 Ch. 
 Richet and Hericourt, 1895.) S., Antidiphtheric, 
 one prepared by (l) the production of diphtheric toxin 
 by means of bouillon cultures, (2) the immunization of 
 horses, and (3) the collection and separation of the 
 blood-serum from the immunized animals. If I c.c. 
 of this serum suttices to protect perfectly a guineapig 
 against a fatal dose of the toxin, and without even the 
 occurrence of a localized reaction at the site of the in- 
 jection, the serum is said to contain one immunizing 
 unit in the cubic centimeter; if o. i c.c. suffices, it 
 has 10 units; if o. 01 c.c, it has ICO units per cubic 
 centimeter. In Germany the least allowed by law is 
 ICO units. S., Antiepitheliomatous, one obtained 
 from animals by inoculation with cultures of pathogenic 
 yeasts isolated from cancerous tumors. Syn., .S'. c-f 
 Hrffmann, I'illiers and H'laeff. S., Antimorphin, 
 a resistance substance conferring immunity to the action 
 of morphin poison obtained by L. HirschlatT from 
 animals treated with increasing doses of morphin. S., 
 Antiscarlatinal. See S.,v. Leyden's, and S., Moser's. 
 S., Antistaphylococcic or Antistaphylococcous, 
 a serum produced in the goat by Proscher that will 
 immunize rabbits against from 5 to 7 times the letlial 
 dose of culture of staphylococcus when used in doses 
 of 1-5 c.c. S., Antistreptococcic or Antistrepto- 
 coccous. I. A specific serum obtained by Piorkowski 
 against the streptococcus which causes the disease 
 called '*Pferdedruse, " a contagious, catarrhal affection 
 of the nasal and pharyngeal membranes of horses. The 
 serum has protective and curative properties. It ag- 
 glutinates the specific streptococcus in dilutions of 
 I : 100, the streptococcus of angina but slightly or not 
 at all, and other pathogenic species in dilutions of less 
 than I : 25. Piorkowski concludes that there are 
 specific races of streptococci and that success in the use 
 of an antistreptococcous serum will be obtained only 
 where an antiserum for the specific organism found in 
 the particular group of cases is used. 2. See S., 
 Aloser^s. S., Antitoxic, that which acts upon the 
 bacterial toxins and is not bactericidal. S., Anti- 
 typhoid, a sterilized culture of typhoid bacilli used by 
 vaccination as a prophylaxis against typhoid. Cf. Jez's 
 antityphoid extract. S., Antivenomous. See Anti- 
 -■eitin. S., Bactericidal, that which destroys bacteria 
 but has no effect upon toxins. S., Bardel's : sodium 
 chlorid, I gm. ; carbolic acid, o. 50gm.; sodium phos- 
 phate, 3 gm.; sodium sulfate, 2 gm.; water, to loo 
 c.c. S., Behring's, S. of Behring-Roux. See S., 
 Antidiphtheric. S., Bichloruretted, of Cheron, 
 mercuric chlorid. 0.5 eg.; sodium chlorid. 2 gm.; 
 distilled water. 200 c.c; crystallized phenic acid added 
 when the serum is quite cold, 2 gm. Dose, 20 gm. 
 injected into the gluteal region every 8 days for srphilis. 
 S., Calmette's. See Antivenin. S., Cancer, i. 
 Cancer-juice. 2. See Cancroiii (Illus. Diet. I. S., 
 Cantani's : sodium chlorid, 4 gm.; sodium carbon- 
 ate, 3 gm. ; water, 1000 c.c. S. -casein, Panum's 
 name for paraglobulin. S., Cerebrospinal, cerebro- 
 spinal fluid. S., Cheron's : carbolic acid, I gm.; 
 sodium chlorid, 2 gm.; sodium phosphate, 4 gm.; 
 sodium sulfate, S gm.; boiled distilled water, 100 
 c.c. Sera, Clumping, sera capable of producing 
 agglutination of bacteria. S., Crocq's: sodium phos- 
 phate, 2 gm.; distilled water, loo c.c. S. -diagno- 
 sis. See Serodi.rgnosis. S., Globulicidal, a hemolytic 
 serum. S., Haffkine's. i. A sterilized culture of 
 cholera bacilli for conferring immunity against cholera. 
 See J/.^s Method^ under Immuniziition. 2. A serum
 
 SERUM 
 
 468 
 
 SHELDON'S MLTIIOD 
 
 obtained by heating a virulent culture of plague bacilli 
 to 70° C. It is used as a prophylactic again-.t cholera. 
 S., Hayem's: (II sodium chlorid, 5 gin.; sodium 
 sulfate, login.; sterilized watet, I liter. ^2) sodium 
 chlorid, 7.5 gin.; sterilized water, lOOO c.c. Syn., 
 S., Physiolo^tc. S. of Hoffmann. See S., Anli- 
 epilheliomalous. S., Huchard's : sinlium phosphate, 
 lo gin.; sodium chlorid. 5 gin.; sodium sulfate, 2.5 
 gni.; distilled water, to 100 c.c. S., Huchard's 
 Concentrated: sodium chlorid, 5 gin.; sodium phos- 
 phate, login.; sodium sulfate, 2 5giii.; carbolic .icid, 
 r.5 gm.; water. ICO c c. S., Jequiritol, an antitoxin 
 prei)ared on the principle of lirhring's method, which 
 has the power of rapidly and surely paralyzing the 
 eflfects of jequivitoi in the human system when ai>plicd 
 locally in the conjunctival sac, ami uhen injecteil sub- 
 cutaneously. S., Kroneckcr and Lichtenstein's : 
 sodium chlorid, from 6 to 7.5 gni.; .'iodium carbonate, 
 o.io gin.; water, 1000 c.c. S., Latta's : sodium 
 chlorid, from 3 to 5 gm.; sodium carlujiiate, 1.7 
 gm.; water, 3400 c.c. S., Leclerc's (very strong); 
 sodium chlorid, 4 gm.; sodium phosphate, sodium sul- 
 fate, of each, 0.5 gm. ; boiled distilled water, 100 c.c. 
 S., Leukotoxic, one which destroys the leukocytes. 
 S., V. Leyden's, blood serum taken from convalescent 
 scarlet-fever patients. Cf. S., Mosfi^ s. S., Luton's: 
 crystallized sodium phosphate, 5 gm.; sodium sulfate, 
 10 ^m.; boiled distilled water, 100 c.c. S., Marag- 
 liano's, an antituberculous serum obtained from an ass 
 or lu)rse treattnl with repeated injections of tuberculous 
 toxin. S., Marmorek's, a polyvalent serum ol>tained 
 by the inoculation of animals with streptococci of 
 various origin. S., Mathieu's: sodium sulfate, 6 
 gm. ; sodium phosphate, 4 gni.; sodium chloritl. I gin.; 
 glycerin, 20 gm.; distilled water, to 100 c.c. S., 
 Moser's (Paul), an antistieptococcous serum obtained 
 by simultaneous inoculation of horses with several 
 varieties of streptococci taken from the blood of scarlet- 
 fever patients. S., Neurotoxic, one which acts 
 directly upon the nerve tissues. S., Normal, that of 
 which 0.1 c.c. neutralizes 10 times the minimal 
 lethal dose of a specific bacterial poison. S., Paquin's, 
 an antito,\ic serum of tuberculosis produced by succes- 
 sive inoculation of horses. It is injected in daily doses 
 of from 10 to 150 drops. S., Parascandolo's, an 
 immunizing serum produced by inoculation of animals 
 with mixed cultures of streptococci and staphylococci. 
 S., Physiologic. See S.. Hayem's (2). S.s, Poly- 
 valent, serums derived from animals infected by a 
 number of different streptococci. S., Protective, any 
 immunizing serum. Cf. S.^ Haffkine s. S., Renzi's : 
 iodin, I gm.; pt)tassium iodid, 3 gni.; sodium chlorid, 
 6 gm.; water, lOOO c.c. S., Richet and Heri- 
 court's. See S., Anticancerous. S., Roussel's: 
 sodium phosphate, 50 gm.; water, ICCO c.c. S., 
 Roux's. See S., Aiiliiliplitheric. S., Sapellier's: 
 sodium chlorid, 60 gm. ; potassium chlorid, 5 gm. ; 
 sodium carbonate, 31 gm. ; sodium phosphate, 4.5 
 gm.; potassium sulfate, 3.5 gm.; boiled water, 1000 
 c.c. S., Schiess's: sodium chlorid, 75 gm ; 
 sodium bicarbonate, 50 gm-: water. lOoo c.c. S., 
 Schwartz's; sodium chUirid, 6 gm.; solution of caustic 
 soda. 2 drt)ps ; water, loco gm. S., Sclavo's, cultures 
 of pneumococci in egg albumin. S., Seraphthin, a 
 proprietarv prophylactic against foot and nmuth disease. 
 S. sublimatum, one part of corrosive sublimate to 
 I'roni 50 to 100 parts of serum. It is used subcutane- 
 ously as antiseptic, and for impregnating bandages. 
 S., Sydmann's: sodium chlorid. 6 gin.; sodium 
 bicarbonate, I gm.; water. 1000 c.c. S. of Tizzoni 
 and Cattani, obtained by evaporating in a vacuum 
 the serum of an immunized horse. Each gram of the 
 
 powdered residue corresponds to ID c.c. of the serum. 
 S., Trunecek's, for the treatment of symptoms caused 
 by arteriosclerosis: sodium chlorid, 4.92 gm.; sodium 
 sulfate. 0.44 gm.; sodium carlxmate. 0.21 gm.; potas- 
 sium sulfate, 0.40 gm.; sodium phosphate, 0.15 gm. 
 This is given in hy|x)dermatic injections of i c.c. every 
 3 or 4 days, increasing lo 5 to 7 c.c, or in rectal 
 injections of 35 c.c. S., Vandervelde's : I. Sodium 
 glycerophosphate, sodium chlorid, of each, 3 grn.; 
 water, ICKO c.c. 2. Sodium chlorid, potassium chlorid, 
 ol each, 3 gm.; sodium carbonate, 2.5 gm.; sodium 
 phosphate, 3 gm.; potassium sullnie, 2 gm.; water, 
 to too c.c. b. of Villiers and Wlaeff. See S., 
 Andcpilheliomatous. S. of Wlaeff. See .?., Anti~ 
 epitheliomaious. S., Yersin's. serum of a horse im- 
 munized by intravenous injection of a virulent culture 
 of the plague bacillus. 
 
 Serumal isc'nt-iiial ). Relating lo the serum. S. 
 Calculus, a calculus formed about the teeth by exuda- 
 tion frtJin diseased gums. 
 
 Sesquih. Abbreviation of sesquihora , an hour and a 
 half. 
 
 Sesunc. Abbreviation oi sfsuniin, an ounce and a half. 
 
 Set [ME. !e/tc>i'\. I. To reduce the displacement in a 
 fracture and apply suitable bandages. 2. To harden, 
 to solidifv — as a cement or amalgam. 
 
 Setaria \se-ta'-re-ah) \jelii, a bristle]. A genus of 
 grasses including millet, .V. italica^ Beauv. 
 
 Setarin (se-ta'-iin). A toxic glucosid isolated by E. F. 
 Ladd, 1899, from millet, Setaria italica^ Beauv. 
 
 Setfast. See /'«>-«n,-K/Ki (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Setose (se'-toz) \jela^ a bristle]. Beset with bristle-like 
 appendages. 
 
 Sevadilla. See Cebadilla (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Seviparous [se-i-it^-ar-us) \_se7ttm^ suet; parere^ to 
 produce]. Sebiferous, fat-producing. 
 
 Sextipara (seis-lip'-ar-ah) [se.xlus, sixth; parere, to 
 produce]. -A woman in labor for the sixth time. 
 
 Sexual. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Involution, the meno- 
 pause. 
 
 Shabbed, Shabby {skahd, shnb'-e). Mangy, .scabby. 
 
 Shaddock \ shau' -ok\ \^Cii plain Shaiidotk^ who introduced 
 the tree into the West Indies from Java in the early 
 part of the eighteenth century]. The fruit of Citrus 
 aeturf/a/ia, L. , grape fruit. 
 
 Shadowgram {s/tat/t'O-^raffi). St^ Skiagram, 
 
 Shadowgraph \shaii'-o-graf). See Skiagraph. 
 
 Shameful Diseases. Venereal diseases; those the 
 avowal of which would tend to incriminate or degrade 
 the patient. 
 
 Shank. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Black, a disease of 
 jiotatoes due to BaiiHus phytophlhorus. 
 
 Shanker (shavk'-ur). See Chancre (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Shape [A.S. gesceap, a creation, pi. gesceapu, the geni- 
 tals]. The vulva. 
 
 Share (shar) [AS. scare, the pubes]. S.-bone, the os 
 pubis. 
 
 Shea Butter. See Bamhuc Butter. 
 
 Sheath. (See Illus. Diet. ) S., Crural, the femoral 
 sheath. See under Femoral (Illus. Diet.). S., 
 Henle's. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The cellular layer 
 forming the outer portion of the inner root-sheath of 
 the hair. S., Neural. See 5., Medullary (Illus. 
 Diet.). S. of the Optic Nerve. See S., Dural 
 'Illus. Diet.). S., Pial, the investment of the optic, 
 nerve ilerived from the ]iia. S. of Rectus, that formed 
 by the aponeuroses of the external and internal oblique 
 muscles and the transversalis. S., Schwalbe's, the 
 delicate sheath which covers elastic fibers. 
 
 Sheldon's Method of hemostasis in disarticulation of the 
 hip-joint consists in a preliminary disarticulation of the 
 head of the femur, followed by the introduction of the
 
 SHELL 
 
 469 
 
 SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS 
 
 artery forceps into the wound behind tlie femur and 
 clamping of tiie femoral vessels. 
 
 Shell. (See Illus. Uict. ) S. -hearing, tlie induction 
 of liallucinatory voices by listening to a sliell. 
 
 Sherbet (shiir'-l/et i [I'ers. skaiiiii/^. An oriental, cool- 
 ing drink made from fruit juices and water, sweetened, 
 flavored, and iced witli mountain snow. 
 
 Shield. 1 See Illus. Diet, i S., Antithermic, a pro- 
 tective covering of the cautery to prevent destruction 
 of the tissues about the field of operation. S. Bone, 
 the scapuia. 
 
 Shikimi, Shikitnia. See Sikimin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Shimu-mushi. See -S'/^/wtf w/«.s/// 1 Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Shorea {sho-f-y-ak) \^SirJo/in Sliorf^ Baron Teignmouth, 
 Governor General of India, 1793]. A genus of plants 
 of the order Dif'teroairpu:. S. robusta, Gaertn. f. , 
 the sal-tree, a native of the Kast Indies, yields Bengal 
 dammar or dammar of the sal-tree. 
 
 Short. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -circuiting, a modifica- 
 tion of Nelaton's operation for intestinal obstruction 
 consisting either in lateral approximation and union or 
 lateral implantation. S.sightedness, myopia. S.- 
 windedness, dyspnea. 
 
 Shoulder. (.See Illus. Diet.) S., Noisy, of R. H. 
 Sayre, a grating of the muscles over the scapula on 
 moving the shoulder up and down, believed to be due 
 to a snapping tendon between or a bursa beneath the 
 scapula. S., Slipped, S., Splayed, a dislocated 
 shoulder. S. -wrench, a .sprain or dislocation of the 
 shoulder. 
 
 Shucks. .\ strong tea of corn shucks, used as a remedy 
 for chronic malaria in the southern United States. 
 
 Shuttle-bone. The scaphoid. 
 
 Siagantritis l^si-ag-an-tri'-tis). See Siagonantritis 
 I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sialemesis \si-al-ein-t'-sis) [n/Vi/or, saliva ; E/ifff/c, vom- 
 iting]. The hysteric vomiting of saliva. 
 
 Sialic, Sialine [si-al'-iky si'-al-en) \rini/uc^, saliva]. 
 Having the nature of saliva. . 
 
 Sialoductilitis, Sialoductitis (si-al-o-diii-lili'-lis, si-al- 
 o-diik-ti'-ti,). Inflammation of Stepson's duct. 
 
 Sialogenous [si-a/-o/-eii-us) [nia/ov^ saliva; jtvrar, to 
 produce]. Generating saliva. 
 
 Sialosemeiology {si-al-o-si-miol'-ri-je) \nia'/i>v, saliva; 
 (7;;i/f;(ir, sign ; /0}0f, science]. Diagnosis based upon 
 examination of the saliva. 
 
 Siberian Cattle Plague. See Anihiax (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sibilismus. vSee Illus. Diet.) S. aurium, tinnitus 
 aurium. 
 
 Sicco ( silc'-o). Dried hematogen (q. i. ) ; a black-brown, 
 tasteless powder, soluble in water, indicated in anemia, 
 chlorosis, etc. Dose, 5-7 gin. daily; children, 0.25 
 gm. 
 
 Sickingia {sik in'-je-ah) \Couiit v. Sickingtn, of \ i- 
 enna]. A genus of rubiaceous plants. S. rubra, 
 Schum., casca de arariba, a species found in Brazil and 
 Japan, furnishes arariba bark, used in intermittent 
 fever. It contains the alkaloid aribin and a red color- 
 ing-matter. S. viridiflora, Schum., casca de arariba 
 branca, of Brazil, furnishes a bark used in malaria. 
 
 Sickness. (See Illus. Diet. ) S., African Horse-. See 
 Kdc'nuuiiycosis, and Hotsi'-sicknt-is. S.. Ceylon, beri- 
 beri. S., Country, nostalgia. S., Creeping, chronic 
 ergotism. S., Jumping, a form of choromania. .See 
 yK;«/?rj(Illus. Diet. ). S., Leaguer, typhus. S.,Milk. 
 (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Milk-suktias ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 S., Painted. See /Vh/iM Illus. Diet. ). S., Railway. 
 See Cai-iicknrss ( Illus. Diet. |. S., Salt, a condition of 
 starvation due to animals being conlined on poor pastures 
 consisting of dr)- wire grass and other inferior vegetation. 
 S., Spotted. See Pinta and Curate (Illus. Diet.). 
 S., Sweating. See Sweating-sukness (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 S., Theater, Paul's name for malaise with dyspnea and 
 oppression lollowed by weak pulse and syncope, usually 
 observed in women who have dined hurriedly and 
 reached a crowded theater in a heated condition. See 
 I'erttgo, Stomacluil \\\\\M. Diet.). 
 
 Sicopirin. Sicopyrin {.ik-o-pi'-i-iii). CjjHj^Oj. A 
 glucosidal body found by Peckolt in the root-bark of 
 BiTii'ditchia virgiloidtSy H. et li. 
 
 Sida (j;'-i/<(/;) [ckIa/, a malvaceous plant]. A genus of 
 plants of the order Malvacetc. S. paniculata, L., a 
 species of Peru, is an active vermifuge. Its action is 
 believed to be due to the very minute but resisting 
 bristles which cover its leaves. S. rhombifolia, L., 
 Queensland hemp, containnig a great amount of muci- 
 lage, is used in Australia for snake-bite, pulmonary 
 complaints, and in making poultices. 
 
 Side. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -chain. See Rdeptor. 
 S.-c. Theory. See under Lateral and under Im- 
 luttnitv. 
 
 Siderant, Siderante [sid^-er-ant^ sid-er-ati^-te) \sider- 
 ari, to be blasted or planet struck]. Characterized by 
 sudden and abrupt onset as though the result of ma- 
 lign astral influences. 
 
 Siderism (sut'-er-ism) \siderites, the lodeslone]. The 
 curative influences long supposed to be exerted over 
 the body by the lodestone ; the priests of Samolhrace 
 drove a thriving trade in magnetized iron rings worn as 
 amulets and cure-alls ; they were worn by the wor- 
 shipers of the Cabiri, afterward by the Roman priests 
 of Jupiter, and in recent times so-called "rheumatism 
 rings" and magnetic belts and insoles give evidence of 
 the persistence of a belief in siderism. 
 
 Siderophone (sid-er'-ofoii) [on^ypor, iron; >fu>r>i, a 
 sound]. An electric appliance devised by Martin Jann- 
 son ( 1902) as an improvement upon Asmus' sideroscope 
 for detecting the presence of small splinters of iron. 
 
 Sideroscope {iia-er'-o-skop) [a"V//jfis, iron ; rmn-iiv, to 
 examine]. An instrument for the detection of particles 
 of iron or steel in the eyes. 
 
 Siderosis. - (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A recognized type 
 of lung disease (pneumoconiosis) due to the inhalation 
 of metallic dust. Cf. Atit/iraeosii ; Chalicosis ; Silico- 
 sis : Byssinosis, 
 
 Siionai (si'-i/oii-al). See Piferazin qiiiuate. S., New, 
 quinic acid anhydrid, a white tasteless powder, soluble 
 in water, used as a uric acid solvent. Dose, 75-120 
 gr. (5-8 gm. ) daily, given in 4 or more doses. 
 
 Sigillation {sij-il-a'-shttn) [sigilliim, a seal]. The 
 mark of a cicatrix. 
 
 Sigmatoid. See .S'l^wc/i/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sigmoidopexy [sig-nwid-o-peks'-e) [^sigmoid : ^^^t^, a 
 fi.xing]. An operation for prolapse of the rectum by 
 fixation of the sigmoid flexure. 
 
 Sigmoidoproctostomy ( sig - moid- o -prok - tos'- to - »ie) 
 [<7/} //f/, letters; t/(lof, likeness; —puKroc, anus; 'o///;, 
 a cutting]. Anastomosis of the sigmoid flexure of the 
 colon with the rectum. 
 
 Sigmoidoscope [sig vtoid^-o-skop') \^sigmoid: oKo—eti', to 
 view] . -An appliance for the inspection of the sigmoid 
 flexure ; it differs from the proctoscope in its greater 
 length and diameter. 
 
 Sigmoidoscopy {sig-moid-os'-ko-pe^ \_sigrjioid : CKo—av^ 
 to examine]. \'isual inspection of the sigmoid flexure 
 with the aid of "^pecinl instruments. 
 
 Signs and Symptoms. (See Illus. Diet.) S., 
 Achilles, the Achilles tendon reflex. Adherent 
 Pericardium. See S. , Broad/ient' s, A'reyssig' s, A'liss- 
 maii/'s, Sanders', ll'i//iams' . S., Ahlfeld's, iiregu- 
 lar tetanic contractions aft'ecting localized areas of the 
 uterus, observed after the third month of pregnancy. 
 Alcoholism. See S.. Qiiiiif/»ai/d's. Andral's Decu- 
 bitus, the position usually assumed in the early stage
 
 SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS 
 
 470 
 
 SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS 
 
 of pleurisy by the palicnt, wlio seeks to alleviate the 
 pain by lyiii^j on the sound side. Anesthesia. See 
 S., l^ehmaii' s. Aneurysm. See .V., liozzulo's, Cur- 
 (iarelli's^ Gi-r/ioi-tiT s, G/tisg<^i>^s, Hope' s^ /V/Yc'.f, 
 Sansom's. Angina pectoris. See .S'., Beaumfs. 
 Aortic Insufficiency. See .S"., MiilUr's, Mussel's, 
 Traulie's. Atony, Intestinal. See S., Boas'. S., 
 Auenbrugger's, lodging of tlie epigastric region in 
 cases of extensive pericarilial effusion. S., Aufrecht's, 
 short and feeble breathing heard just above the 
 jugular fossa on placing the stethoscope tiver the 
 trachea; it is noted in tracheal stenosis. S., Babin- 
 ski's, diminution or absence of the Achilles tendon 
 reflex in true sciatica as distinguished from hysteric 
 sciatica. S., Baillarger's, pupillary inequality in 
 paralytic dementia. S., Ballet's, o])htIialnuiplegia 
 externa, characterized by the loss of aH voluntary 
 movements of the eyeball, with preserv.ttion of the 
 automatic movements and integrity of the movements 
 of the pupil. It is seen in hysteria and exophthalmic 
 goiter. S., Bamberger's, allochiria; perception of 
 a stimulus applied to the .skin of one extremity at the 
 corresponding pl.ace on the other extremity. S., 
 Bard's, to differentiate between organic and congen- 
 ital nystagmus. In the former the oscillations of the 
 eyeball increase when the patient follows the phy.si- 
 cian's finger moved before his eye alternately from 
 right to left, and from left to right. In the latter the 
 oscillations disappear under these conditions. S., 
 Bareggi's. ^n^ Reactioij, Barei^i^i s. S., Beaume's, 
 retrosternal pain in angina pectoris. S., Beccaria's, 
 painful pulsating sensations in the occipital region 
 during pregnancy. S., Bechterew's. See Readiou, 
 B.'s. 2. Anesthesia of the popliteal space in tabes 
 dorsalis. S., Becker's, s])ontaneous pulsation of the 
 retinal arteries in exophthalmic goiter. S., Behier- 
 Hardy's, aphonia, an earlv svmptom in inihnonarv 
 gangrene. Bell's Phenomenon, Bell-Bernhardt's 
 Phenomenon, upward and tjutward rolling of the 
 eyeball upon an attcTujit to close the e\e of the affected 
 .side in peripheral facial paralysis. S., Berger's, an 
 elliptic or irregular shape of the pupil .sometimes seen 
 in the early stage of tabes and paralytic dementia, and 
 in paralysis of the third cranial nerve. S., Bezold's, 
 the appearance of an inflammatory swelling a short 
 distance below the apex of the mastoid ])rocess is evi- 
 dence of mastoid su]i|)uration. Bieg's Entotic 
 Test, when words are audible oidv on being spoken 
 into an ear trumpet connected with a catheter placed 
 in the eustachian tube, but not tlirough the ear-trum- 
 pet as ordinarily applied, there is a probable lesion of 
 the malleus or incus, which interferes with conduction. 
 S., Biernacki's, analgesia of the ulnar nerve at the 
 elbow; it is ob'^erved in tabes dorsalis and paretic de- 
 mentia. Bing's Test, let a vibrating tuning-fork be 
 held on the vertex until it has ceaseci to be audible; 
 then close either ear, and the foik will be heard again 
 for a certain period. If this period of secondary per- 
 ception is shortened, there exists a le.sionof the sound- 
 conducting apparatus: if normal and yet deafness is 
 present, the perceptive apparatus is involved. S., 
 Bird's, a well-defined zone of dullness with absence 
 of the respiratory sound in hydatid cyst of the lung. 
 S., Boas', the presence of lactic acid in the gastric 
 contents in cases of cancer of the stomach. Boas' 
 Test, in cases of intestinal atony a sjilashing sound 
 can be obtained on pressure upon the abdominal wall 
 after the injection of a small quantity (200 to 300 c.c.) 
 of water into the bowel. S., Bolognini's, on press- 
 ing with the tips of the fingers of both hands alter- 
 nately upon the right and left of the abdomen of a 
 patient who is lying on his back and whose abdominal 
 
 muscles are relaxed by flexion of the thighs, a sensa- 
 ti(ni of friction within the abdomen is peieeived; it is 
 noted in the early stages of measles. S., Bordier- 
 Frenkel's. See Bt'll's Pheiionieiton. Borsieri's 
 Line, in the early stages of scarlet fever, a line drawn 
 on the skin with the finger-nail leaves a white mark 
 which quickly turns red and becomes smaller in size. 
 Bouillaud's Metallic Tinkling, a peculiar clink 
 sometimes heart! to the right of the apex-beat in car- 
 diac hypertrophy. S., Bouveret's, in intestinal ob- 
 struction ; this is apjjlicable itw\\ to the larger gut. 
 (jreat distention of the teiinn and a large elevation in 
 the right iliac fossa. S., Bozzolo's, visible puKsalion 
 of the arteries of the nares, s.iid to occur in some cases 
 of anevirysm of the thoracic aorta. S., Braun- 
 Fernwald's, an early sign of pregnancy consisting in 
 an increased thickness of one-half of the body of the 
 uterus and in the presence of a longitudinal median 
 groove, these changes being dej^endent upttn an un- 
 ei|ual cmisistence of that organ. Beatty-Bright's 
 Friction Sound, Bright's Friction Sound, the 
 friction sound jjroducetl by inflamnuuion of the jileura. 
 S., Broadbent's, a visible retracticin. synchronous 
 with the cardiac systole, of the left side and back in 
 the region of the eleventh and twelfth ribs, in adher- 
 ent pericardium. S., Browne's (Crichtoni, tremor 
 of the labial commissures and outer angles of the eyes 
 in the earlv stage of paralytic dementia. S., Bry- 
 son's, diminished power of expansion of the thorax 
 during inspiration; occasionally observed in exoph- 
 thalmic goiter and neurasthenia. Callaway's Test, 
 in dislocation of the humerus the circumference of the 
 affected shoulder, measured over the acromion and 
 through the axilla, is greater than that of the sound 
 side. Cancer, 'aetii.. Boas' , de Jiforgnn's, A'omme- 
 /iiere's, A'tis/'s, Spiei^'e/berg's, Senioit's. S., Carda- 
 relli's, the lateral movement of the trachea as an 
 indication of aneurysm of the aorta. Cardiac Hy- 
 pertrophy, iyee S., Bo/ii//<iii,i's. S., Castellino's. 
 See .S'., Caniaye'di s. S., Cathelineau's. See .V., 
 Toiirclle's (Gilles de la"). Cerebral Hemorrhage. 
 See .v., Prevost's. S., Charcot's, signe dusourcil. In 
 facial paralysis the eyebrow is raised, in facial con- 
 tracture it is lowered. S., Charcot-Marie's. See 
 .S'., Marie's. S., Charcot-Vigouroux's. .See S., 
 I'ix'otiroiix's. Chlorosis. See .S., (;,>/,';;//<y/".>. Clee- 
 mann's Test, in fracture of the femtu" with shorten- 
 ing there is a wrinkle above the ligamentum patellae 
 which disappears when the .shortening is corrected by 
 extension. S., Cling (Ger. Klebe). .See S., Gei- 
 sitnv's. S., Comby's, a form of stomatitis involving 
 the buccal mucosa, diagno.stic of incipient measles. 
 There is slight swelling and the mucous membrane 
 becomes reddish, the .superficial epithelial cells be- 
 come whitish as if brushed over by a paint brush. 
 It may occur evenly or in patches. Cf. Koplili' s 
 spots. Coxalgia. See .S'. , Eriihsen's. S., Crich- 
 ton Browne's. See -V., Broit'fie's. S. , Dance's, 
 a depression about the right flank or iliac I'ossa, re- 
 garded by Dance as indicating invagination of the 
 cecum. S., Demarquay's, immobility or lowering 
 of the larynx during deglutition and phonation ; it is 
 characteristic of tracheal syphilis. Dementia. See 
 .v., BijilLn'i^ef' s, Berger's, Biernaehi s, Hrmove's. 
 Diabetes. See S., i'nschuld' s. Diaphragm Phe- 
 nomenon, fict S., Li/teu' s. Dislocation. .See.S., 
 Diigas' , Ilamil/oii's. S., Doane's (\Vm. C. ), deaf- 
 ness in one ear in typhoid fever jiresages death ; deaf- 
 ness in both ears is a good prognosis. S., Du- 
 chenne's, sinking-in of the epigastrium <luring inspira- 
 tion in cases of marked hydropericardium or impaired 
 movement of the diaphragm from pressure or paralysis.
 
 SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS 
 
 471 
 
 SIGN'S AND SYMPTOMS 
 
 Duchenne's Attitude, in ]>aralysis of ilie trapezium 
 the ^-iioultier (ii-()<>|)s ; the slioulder-blade see-saws so 
 that its intenial cdjje instead of being parallel to the 
 vertebral colnnin becomes obhque from top to bottom 
 and from without in. Dugas' Test, in dislocation 
 of the shoulder-joint the elbow cannot be made to 
 touch the side of the chest when the hand of the 
 affected side is placed on the opposite shoulder. S., 
 Duncan Bird's. See .S'., Bird's. S., Dupuytren's 
 Eggahell, the sensation of a delicate crepitant shell 
 (eggshell crackling I imparted on slight pressure \n 
 certain cases of sarcoma of long bones. Echinococ- 
 cous Cyst. See .V., Leiin/ioff' s. Eitelberg's Test, 
 if a large tuning-fork be held at intervals before the 
 ear during fifteen or twenty minutes, the duration 
 of the perception of the vibration, during these periods, 
 increases in case the ear is normal, but decreases when 
 a lesion of the sound-conducting apparatus exists. 
 S., Ellis'. See Line, Ellis' (Illus. Diet.). Enterop- 
 tosis. See .S,, Stiller s. Erben's Phenomenon, 
 a temporary slowing of the pulse on bending forward 
 or attempting to sit down ; it has been observed in 
 neurasthenia. S., Erb's : (i) increase of the electric 
 irritability of the motor nerves in tetany; (2) dulness 
 on percussion over the manubrium stemi in akromegaly. 
 S., Erb-Westphal's. See S., Westpiial' s (Illus. 
 Diet. ). S., Erichsen's, to differentiate coxalgiafrom 
 sacroiliac diseases: compression of the two iliac bones 
 causes pain in the latter but not in the former affection. 
 S., Ewart's, in marked pericardial effusion the left 
 clavicle is so raised that the upper border of the first rib 
 can be felt with the linger as far as the sternum. S., 
 First Rib. See S., Ewart's. S., Fiske-Bry- 
 son's. See S., Brvson's. S., Flindt-Koplik's. 
 See A'oplik's Spots. Fracture. See S., C/eemmiii's, 
 //ur'tf'-'s. A/orris'. S., Frederici's, perception of 
 the heart-sounds over the whole abdomen in cases of 
 perforative peritonitis with escape of gas into the 
 peritoneal cavity. S., FrenkeTs, diminished tone 
 (hypotonia) of the muscles of the lower extremities in 
 tabes dorsalis. S., Fuerbringer's, a subphrenic ab- 
 scess may be distinguished from a collection of pus 
 above the diaphragm by the transmission, in case of 
 the former, of the respiratory movements to a needle 
 inserted into the abscess. S., Gangolphe's, in in- 
 testinal obstruction a serosanguineous effusion in the 
 abdomen soon after strangulation has taken place. 
 Gangrene. See S., Biluer-ILirily s. Gardiner- 
 Brown's Test, in labyrinthine disease the patient 
 ceases to hear the sound of a tuning-fork placed upon 
 the vertex from half a second to several seconds before 
 the examiner ceases to feel its vibrations. Garland's 
 S-curve. See Z/«f, £//;>' (Illus. Diet. ). Gastro- 
 succhorea. See S., Reich manti s. Gelle's Test, 
 the vibrations of a tuning-fork placed in contact with 
 a rubber tube, the nozzle of which is inserted into the 
 meatus, are distinctly perceived when the air is com- 
 pressed by pressure upon the bulb attached to the 
 tube. This does not occur when the chain of ossicles 
 is diseased. S., Gerhardt. I. A systolic bruit heard 
 between the mastoid process and spinal column in 
 cases of aneurysm of the vertebral artery. 2. Incom- 
 plete filling of the external jugular vein on the affected 
 side, occasionallv seen in thrombosis of the transver.se 
 sinus. 3. A band of dulness on percussion, superim- 
 posed upon the normal j^recordial dulness, about 3 
 cm. in width and extending toward the left clavicle ; 
 it is observed in cases of the j^iersistence of the ductus 
 arteriosus. 4. The absence of the movement of the 
 larynx in dyspnea due to aneurysm of the aorta. In 
 dyspnea from other causes, the excursions of the larynx 
 are extensive. S., Gersuny's, a peculiar sensation 
 
 of adhesion of the mucosa of the bowel to the fecal 
 mass while pressure is made with the lips of the fingers 
 in cases of coprostasis. Syn., Cling Sign. Giraldes' 
 " Bonnet a poll," widening of the cranium in the 
 frontal region in chronic hydrocephalus. S., Glas- 
 gow's, a systolic sound in the bronchial arterv. heard 
 in latent aneurysm of the aorta. S., Golonboff's, 
 of chlorosis, an acute pain located directly over the 
 spleen, and pain on percussion over the ends of the 
 long bones, especially the tibias. Goiter, Exophthal- 
 mic, "see S., Bullet s, Becker's, Bryson s. Joffroy s, 
 Mann's, A/Sinus', I'igoroux's, lleiss'. Goodell's 
 Law : " When the cervix is as hard as one's nose, 
 pregnancy does not exist ; when it is as soft as one's 
 lips, pregnancy is probable." S., Gould's Bowed- 
 head, in retinitis pigmentosa or other disease destroy- 
 ing the peripheral portion of the retina, the patient 
 often bows the head low to see the pavement, in order 
 to bring the image U|>on the functional portion of the 
 retina. S.s, Gousset's, of phrenic neuralgia, a pain- 
 ful point always present and well defined to the right 
 of the fourth or fifth chondrosternal articulation ; it 
 must not be confounded with the retiosternal pain of 
 chronic aortitis. S., Gowers', intermittent and abrupt 
 oscillations of the iris under the influence of light, ante- 
 rior probably to the total loss of the reflex ; it is occasion- 
 ally seen in tabes dor.salis. v. Graefe's Spots, certain 
 spots near the supraorbital foramen, or over the vertebras, 
 which, when pressed upon, caused a sudden relaxation 
 of the -spasm of the eyelids in cases of blepharofacial 
 spasm. Grancher's "Triad, the three symptoms char- 
 acteristic of incipient pulmonary tuberculosis : weakened 
 vesicular murmur, increased vocal fremitus, and skodaic 
 resonance. S., Graves', an increase of the systolic 
 impulse often noted in the beginning of pericarditis. 
 S., Greene's (C. L.) Percussion, in percussion of 
 the free cardiac border during full inspiration and again 
 during forced inspiration, the patient either standing or 
 sitting, it will be noted that the border is displaced out- 
 ward by the expiratory movement in cases of pleuritic 
 eftusion. S., Griesinger's. I. An edematous swell- 
 ing behind the mastoid process in thrombosis of the 
 transverse sinus. 2. In thrombosis of the basilar 
 artery, compression of the carotids produces symptoms 
 of cerebral anemia (pallor, syncope, convulsions). 
 This is a sign of doubtful value, since it may also 
 be caused by disturbances of the cerebral circulation 
 resulting from cardiac and vascular lesions (especially 
 arteriosclerosis). S.. GrisoUe's, the early eruption 
 of smallpox is distinguished from that of measles by 
 the fact that the papules remain distinct to the touch 
 even when the skin is t-ghtly stretched. S., Guye's, 
 aprosexia occurring in childhood with adenoid vegeta- 
 tions of the nasopharynx. S., Haab's. See Reflex, 
 Haah' s Pupil. Hall's (Marshall) Facies, the 
 prominent forehead and small features peculiar to 
 hydrocephalus. Hamilton's Test, in dislocation of 
 the shoulder joint a ruler applied to the dislocated 
 humerus may be made to touch the acromion and ex- 
 ternal condyle at the same time. S., Hardy-Beheir's, 
 aphonia, an early symptom of pulmonary gangrene. S., 
 Heim-Kreyssig's. %^eS., Kreyssig' s. S., Heim- 
 Sanders'. See S, Sanilers'. Heipiplegia. See 
 .s. , Biif'inski' s, .S, liajjfer' s. S., Heryng's, an infra- 
 orbital shadow observed on intioducini' an electric 
 light into the mouth in empyema of the antrum of 
 Highmore. S., Hochsinger's, the existence of 
 indicanuria in tuberculosis of childhood. S., Hoff- 
 mann's, increase of the mechanical irritability of the 
 sensory nerves in tetany. S., Hope's, double cardiac 
 beat noted in aneurysm of the aorta. S., Howship- 
 Romberg's. See S., Romberg's (Illus. Diet . S.,
 
 SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS 
 
 47-> 
 
 SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS 
 
 Huchard's, tlie (iifference in the ])ulse between tlie 
 Stamling and rrcunibent posture is less in persons with 
 arterial hypertension and may even be tlie reverse of 
 that of the normal cundilion. S., Huebl's, an early 
 sign of pregnancy consisting in aii aljnornial thinness 
 and compressibility of the lower segment of tlie uterus 
 as compared with tliat part above the insertion of the 
 sacrouterine ligaments, ilie bimanual examination be- 
 ing carried out witli one linger in the rectum. S., 
 Hueter's, absence of tiansnii-ssion of osseous vibration 
 in cases of fracture with librous interposition between 
 the fragments. Hydatid Cyst. >ce .S"., A'ofi^Ai\. 
 Hysteria. See .9., Biillet' s^ ruinntti' s^ Tottrttie' s, 
 Weiss'. Intestinal Obstruction. See .S'., Bon- 
 vet efs, Ciitii^\ 0\m^i>//>/if'Sf Sihiittr^'e^s^ t, ITahi's. 
 S., Jacquemier's, blue coloration of the vaginal 
 mucosa appearing about the twelfth week of preg- 
 nancy. S., Jaffe's, the flow of pus from a tube 
 inserted into a subdiaphragmatic abscess is more 
 abundant during inspiration tlian during expiration ; 
 if the collection is thoracic, the inverse holds true. 
 Paralysis of the diaphragm prevents the manifestation 
 of this sign. S., Joffroy's. I. Absence of facial 
 contraction when the patient suddenly turns his eyes 
 upward ; in exophthalmic goiter. 2. Phenomene de 
 la hanche. Riiylhmic twitching of the glutei on 
 pressure upon the gluteal regi<>n in cases of spastic 
 paraplegia and sciatica. S., Josseraud's, a peculiar 
 loud, metallic sound, heard over the pulmonic area, and 
 preceding the friction sound in .^cute jiericarditis. 
 Justus' Test, transient reduction of hemogloljin fol- 
 lowing the administration of mercury by inunction or 
 hypodermic injection in syphilis. S., Kelley's, of 
 pleural effu.sion in children : A preference for lying 
 upon the back or propped up high in lied and avoid- 
 ance of bending Itiward or pressing upon the affected 
 side. S., Kellock's, increaseii vibration of the ribs 
 on sharply percussing them with the right hand, the 
 left liand being placed flatly and firmly (m the lower 
 part of tlie tlioiacic wall, just below the nipple; it is 
 elicited in pleural effusion. S., Kennedy's, of preg- 
 nancy, the umbilical or funic soutfle. S., Kernig's, 
 contracture or flexion of the knee and hij) joint, at 
 times also of the elbow, when the patient is made to 
 assume the sitting posture ; it is noted in meningitis. 
 S., Klebe (t)er. i. See .S"., Gersuny's. Konig's 
 Symptom -complex. I. Alternation, for a long 
 period, of constipation and diarrhea, and irregular 
 attacks of colic wliich are generally of short dura- 
 tion and terminate suddenly. During these attacks 
 the abdomen is distended, there exists frequently a 
 visible peristalsis, and a loud gurgling is heard 
 in the ileocecal region. These symptoms are charac- 
 teristic of tul)erculous stenosis of the cecum. 2. lilue- 
 blindnessin granular kidney. Koplik's Spots, minute 
 bluish-white spots surrounded by a reddish areola, 
 observed on the mucous membrane of the cheeks and 
 lips during the prodromal stage of measles. S , 
 Kreyssig's, retraction of the epigastrium and the 
 contiguous portions of the false ribs with each systole, 
 in adherent pericardium. S., Krisowski's, of con- 
 genital syphilis, radiating lines about the mouth and 
 the union of the hard palate with the posterior pharyn- 
 geal wall by fibrous tissue. S., Kussmaul's. swell- 
 ing of the cervical veins during inspiration in adherent 
 pericardium and mediastinal tumor. Labyrinthine 
 Disease. See .9., Gardiiter-Bro-vti' s. S., Lan- 
 cisi's, very feeble heart-beats amounting to a trem- 
 bling of the heart, perceived by jialpation in grave 
 myocarditis. S., Landou's, in diagnosis of malig- 
 nant disea.se inability to grasp the uterus bimanually in 
 the presence of slight ascites. S., Lasegue's, (i) 
 
 incapacity of the anesthetic hysteric individual to move 
 the extremity which lie is prevented from seeing; (2) 
 to differentiate sciatica from hip joint disease : in the 
 ca.se of the former, tlexion of the thigh upon the hip 
 is painless or easily accomplished when the knee is 
 bent. S., Lehman's, in the administration of chloro- 
 form, to prugnosticale as to a ready or difficult anes- 
 thesia, if the eyelitls clo.scd by the anesthetizer re- 
 (jpen at once, wholly or in part, the anesthesia will be 
 ditticuil. The eyes will remain closed from the begin- 
 ning in those who taUe chloroform well. S., Lenn- 
 hoff 's, in cases of echinococcons cyst on deep inspira- 
 tion a furrow forms above the tunK)r between it and 
 the edge of the ribs. S., Lcyden's, in cases of sub- 
 phrenic pyopneumothorax mommielric observation 
 shows that the ]>ressure in the abscess cavity rises dur- 
 ing expiration. The reverse was held by I>eyden to 
 occur in true pneumothorax. S., Litlen's, '*dia- 
 Iihragm phenomenon," retraction of llie lateral portion 
 of the thorax, wliere the diai>hragm is inserted, the 
 retracted portions being lowered during inspiration and 
 rising during expiration. It is absent in pleuritic adhe- 
 sions, effusion int<) the pleural cavity, emphysema, etc. 
 S., Lucas*, distention of the abdomen, an early sign 
 of rickets. S., Macewen's, increased resonance on 
 combined percussion and auscultation of the skull in 
 certain gross lesions of the intracranial contents — £*. .4'., 
 in cerebral abscess or overdistended lateral ventricles. 
 S., Magnan's, in chronic cocainism ; hallucination of 
 cutaneous sensibility characterized by a sen.sation of 
 foreign bodies under the skin, which are described as 
 inert and spherical, varying in size from a grain to a 
 nut, or as Mving things, worms, bugs, etc. S., 
 Mann's, diminished resistance of the scalp to the 
 galvanic current in traumatic neuroses. S., Mann's 
 (Dixon), a disturbance of the normal balance of the 
 muscles in the two orbits so that one eye appears to 
 be on a lower level than the other; it is seen in ex- 
 ophthalmic goiter and other aflections characterized 
 by tachycardia. S., Marie's, S , Marie-Kahler's, 
 tremor of the extremities or the wln.Ie body in exoph- 
 thalmic goiter. S.s, Mayor's, of pregnancy, the 
 fetal heart-sounds. Measles. See J"., Boiognini^ s^ 
 Cot///>v's, A'op/iA-' s, Mfufiu-}-\s. S., Meltzer's, nor- 
 mally, on auscultation of the heart lat the side of the 
 xiphoid appendix! there is heard, after swallowing, a 
 first sound producc<l by the flowing of fine drops, and 
 six or seven seconds after, a glou-glou. According to 
 Mellzer, the second sound fails in the case of occlu- 
 sion or pronounce<l contraction of the lower part of the 
 esophagus. Meningitis. See S., A'ernj'^'s, /voi^ez-'s^ 
 Sir/zflfi's, St/ur/Ys. S., Meunier's, of measles, a 
 daily loss of weight noticed four or five days after 
 contagion, 'i his may amount to 50 grams daily, com- 
 meneing five or six days before the apjiearance of 
 catarrhal or febrile symptoms S.. Meyer's, numb- 
 ness of the hands or feet associated with toimication. 
 It is observed in the ern]>tive stage of scarlet fever. 
 Middle-ear Disease. See .S'., /Wz/zer's, Si/i7va- 
 /f<7i/i\<. S., Mobius', inability to retain the eyeballs 
 in ctrnvergeiue in exoi>hiha]niic goiter. Morgan's 
 (de) Spots, liriglit red nevoid spots fret|uently seen 
 in the skin in cases of cancer. Morris' Test, a rod, 
 graduated from the center and provided with sliding 
 ]>ointers, is placed across the abdomen, so that its cen- 
 ter corresponds to tlie median line of the body, and 
 the pointers are move<l ahmg it until they reach the 
 outer surface of the greater trochanter. In cases of 
 fracture of the neck of the femur a discrepancy will be 
 found on comparing the men--uremeiits on the two 
 sides of the body. S., Miiller's, pulsation of the 
 tonsils and soft palate in cases of aortic insufficiency.
 
 SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS 
 
 473 
 
 SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS 
 
 S., Murat's, pulmonary tuberculosis; vibration of 
 the affected part of the chest with a sense of fliscom- 
 fort while talking aloud. S., Mussel's i named from 
 the poet de Mussel, wlio presented the phenomenon), 
 rhythmic movements of the head synchronous with 
 the radial pulse, observed in persons with an aortic 
 affection ; it is considered a pathognomonic sign of an 
 affection of the circulatory system. Mussey's (de) 
 Point or Symptom, "iKjuton diaphagmatique,'' a 
 point intensely painful on pressure at the intersection 
 of a line continuous with the left border of the ster- 
 num and of another forming a prolongation of the 
 tenth rib. It is noted in diaphragmatic pleurisy. 
 Myocarditis. See -S'., Lancisi's. Myopia. See 
 S., Weiss'. Nephrolithiasis. See S.. Thornton's. 
 Neuralgia. See .S'. . Gousset's, Seelig-Miillir' s, Trous- 
 enii's. Neurasthenia. See .S'., Brvsun's, Erben's, 
 Kosenbaeh' s, .SlilU't' s, li'eiss'. Neuroses, Trau- 
 matic. See S. . A'iim/</' s. S., Nothnagel's, paraly- 
 sis of the facial muscles, whicii is less marked on volun- 
 tary movements than on movements connected with 
 emotions This symptom has been noted in cases of 
 tumor of the optic thalamus. Nystagmus. See S., 
 Bald's. Occlusion. See S., Meltzei' s. S., Oppol- 
 zer's, on palpation the seat of the apex-beat is found to 
 change with the alteration of the patient's jjosture in 
 cases of serofibrinous pericarditis. S., Csiander's.of 
 pregnancy, vaginal pulsation. Palsy, Paralysis. See 
 5"., Bell's, Berber's, Bordier and Fu-nkePs, Du- 
 ckenne' s, /off'rov's, Ke^'illioa's. S., Perez', a loud 
 friction murmur heard over the sternum when the 
 patient raises his arms, especially the left, over his 
 head and lets them fall again ; it is noted in cases of 
 aneurysm of the arch of the aorta and mediastinal tu- 
 mors. Pericardial Effusion. See S., .iiienhrug- 
 gers, E'lvart's. Rolih' s, S.tnsom' s, Sibson's. Peri- 
 carditis. See .S'., Graces', Josseraud' s, O/'polzer s, 
 ll'arthin' s. Perigastritis. See .V., Ro-enheim' s. 
 Peritonitis. See S , Frederici's. S., Pfuhl's, S., 
 P.-Jaffe's, in subphrenic pyopneumothorax the liquid 
 issues from the exploratory puncture or incision with 
 considerable force during inspiration, while the contrary 
 occurs in true pneumothorax. S.s, Physical, the 
 symptoms derived from auscultation, percussion, etc. 
 S., Pinard's, after the sixth month of pregnancy a 
 sharp pain upon pressure over the fundus uteri is fre- 
 quently a sign of breech presentation. S., Pitres'. 
 I. "Signe du cordeau." The angle formed by the 
 axis of the sternum and the line represented bv a cord 
 dropped from the suprasternal notch to the symphy- 
 sis pubis indicates the degree of deviation of the ster- 
 num in ca.ses of pleuritic effusion. 2. Hypesthesia of 
 the scrotum and testis in tabes dorsalis. Pleural 
 Effusion. See .S., Kfllotk's, Lillcn's, Gre,-n,'s, 
 Pitres' (I). Prze-ctilshi' <. Sieiit^ s. Pleurisy. See 
 S., Andrals, de Mnssey s. S., Plumb-line. See 
 S., Pitres' (l). Pneumothorax. See .f., Leydeii' s, 
 Pfiihl-Jiiffe's. Politzer's Test, in cases of unilateral 
 middle-ear disease, associated with obstruction of the 
 eust.ichian tube, the sound of a vibrating tuning-fork 
 (C^) held before the nares during deglutition is per- 
 ceived by the norma! earonly; if the tube be patulous, 
 the sound sensation is frequently slr<)nger in the affected 
 ear. In unilateral disea.-^e of the labyrinth the tuning- 
 fork is heard in the normal ear whether deglutition 
 occur or not. Pregnancy. See S., .4hlfeid's, Bee- 
 earia's, GoodeW s, Hiiebl's. /neqHemier's. A'ennedv' s^ 
 Afayor's, Osiander" s, Sihafer' s, Kasch's, Retisnet's, 
 Rinmann' s. S., Prevost's, conjugate deviation of 
 the eyes and head, which look away from the palsied 
 extremities and toward the affected hemisphere : it is 
 noted in cerebral hemorrhage. S., Przewalski's (B. ), 
 
 of pleurisy with effusion : narrowing of the intercostal 
 spaces and increased rigidity of the intercostal muscles 
 on the affected side. S., Putnam's, absolute in- 
 crease of measurements from the anterior superior 
 iliac spine to the internal malleolus; it is observed in 
 hysteric hip disease. S., Quinquaud's, of chronic 
 alcoholism : the subject for examination is directed to 
 hold the tips of the outstretched fingers of one hand 
 perpendicularly to the outspread palm of the examiner 
 and to press upon it with only moderate firmness. In 
 the course of two or three seconds if the person is ad- 
 dicted to alcohol, crepitation of the phalanges will be 
 perceptible, as if the bones of each finger impinged 
 roughly upon each other. The sound ranges in in- 
 tensity from a slight grating to crashing. S., Rasch's, 
 fluctuation obtained by applying two fingers of the 
 right hand to the cervix, as in ballottement, and 
 steadying the uterus through the abdomen with the 
 left hand. It depends upon the presence of the liquor 
 amnii, and is an early sign of pregnancy. S., Reich- 
 mann's, the presence in the stomach before eating in 
 the morning, of an acid liquid mixed witli alimentary 
 residues ; it is indicative of gastrosuccorrhea and py- 
 loric stenosis. S., Remak's, the production, by the 
 pricking of a needle, of a double sensation, the second 
 being painful ; it is noted in tabes dorsalis. Retinitis. 
 See .v., Gould's, Roth's. S., Reusner's, marked 
 pulsation of the uterine uterus felt in the posterior cul- 
 desac during early pregnancy. S., Revilliod's, 
 '• signe de I'orbiculaire," inability of the patient to close 
 the eye of the affected side only ; it is observed in par- 
 alysis of the superior facial nerve. Rickets. See .9., 
 Lucas' , S., Rinmann's, of early pregnancy, slender 
 cords radiating from tlie nipple; they are considered to 
 be hypertrophic acini of theglands. Rinne's Test, if 
 a vibrating tuning-fork be placed on the vertex, and 
 then, before it has ceased to vibrate, held before a 
 normal ear, the vibration is still distinctly perceived. 
 The test is negative when a lesion exists. S., Rip- 
 ault's, a change in the shape of the pupil on pressure 
 upon the eye, transitory during life, but permanent 
 after death. S., Roger's, subnormal temi)erature 
 during the third stage of tuberculous meningitis, re- 
 garded by Roger as pathognomonic of the disease. 
 S., Romberg's. I. Swaying of the body and in- 
 ability to stand when the eyes are closed and the feet 
 placed together; it is seen in tabes dorsalis, hereditary 
 cerebellar ataxia, etc. 2. Neuralgic ))ain in the course 
 and distribution of the obturator nerve, pathognomonic 
 of obturator heniia. S., Rommelaere's, diminution 
 of the normal phosphates and chlorids of sodium in 
 the urine is pathognomonic of cancerotis cachexia. 
 S.. Rosenbach's, ( l) loss of the abdominal reflex in 
 inflammatory- intestinal diseases; (2| tremor of the 
 eyelids when the patient is asked lo close them, often 
 with insufficient closure of the lids. It is seen in 
 neurasthenia. S., Rosenheim's, a friction sound 
 heard on au.scultation over the left hypochondrium in 
 fibrous perigastritis. S., Rosenthal's, the applica- 
 tion of a strong faradic current to the sides of the ver- 
 tebral column causes burning and stabbing pains in 
 cases of spondylitis. S., Roser-Braun's, absence 
 of pulsations of the dura in cases of cerebral abscess, 
 tumors, etc. S., Rotch's, dulness on percussion in 
 the right fifth intercostal space in pericardial effusion. 
 Roth's Spots, white spots, resembling those of albu- 
 minuric retinitis, seen in the region of the optic disc 
 and the macula in cases of septic retinitis. S., 
 Roussel's, a sharp pain caused on light i>ercussion, 
 in the subclavicular region between the clavicle and 
 the third or fourth rib, originating 3 to 4 cm. from the 
 median line and extending to and bevond the shoulder
 
 SIGNS AND SVMFlOiMS 
 
 474 
 
 SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS 
 
 and the supraspinal ^l)s^a; it is observed In incipient 
 tuberculosis. S.. Roux's, oi su[)i>uralive appendici- 
 tis: ir on palpation tlie empty cecum presents a 
 special soft resistance comparable to that of a wet 
 pasteboard tube. S., Rovighi's, hydatid fremitus ; a 
 thrill observeii on combined palpation and percussion 
 in cases of superficial hydatid c\>t of the liver. S., 
 Rumpfs, fibrillar twilcliini; of muscles in traumatic 
 neuroses. S., Rust's, at evt-ry chanj^e of position of 
 the body, a patient suiterinj^ Irom caries or carcinoma 
 of the upper cervical vertebras supjjorts his head 
 with the hand. S., Sanders', umlulatory character of 
 the cardiac imj)iilse, mt>st marked in the epigastric re- 
 gion, in adherent pericardium. Sanger's Macula, 
 macula gonorrhoica, a bright red spot marking the ori- 
 tice of the duct of liarlholin's glaml in cases of gonor- 
 rheal vulvitis. Sanger's Pupil Reaction, for the 
 difterential diagnosis of cerebral sypliilisand tabes: in 
 amiuirosis and o|)tic atrophy of cerebral .syphilis the 
 pupil reflex to light may be preserved and even in- 
 creased at'ter a protracted stay in the dark, which is 
 never the case in tabes ilcmsalis. S., Sansom's. i. 
 Considerable extension of dulness in the second and 
 third intercostal S|i.ices in ])ericardial efVusion. 2. A 
 rhythmic murmur transmitted through the air in the 
 mouth when the lips of the patient are applied to the 
 chestjjiece of the stt- ihoscope; it is heard in cases of 
 aortic aneurysm. S., Sarbo's, analgesia of the per- 
 oneal nerve, occasionally observed in tabes dorsalis. 
 Scarlet Fever. .See .V., Borsieri's, Meyer's. S., 
 Schafer's, of pregtiancv, a characteristic discolora- 
 tion in stripes, redtlish on a liviil background, whi. h 
 appears in the neighborhood of the urethra or on the 
 vestibule of the vagina. The .stripes run for the 
 most part crosswise or oblique. The condition is re- 
 garded as due to a vasomotor reaction dependent upon 
 the life of the child, as the stripes disappear as s<»on as 
 the child within the womb is dead. S., Schaffer's, of 
 hemiplegia. See Kcjhx, Sihaffer's. S., Schlange's, 
 in cases of intestinal obstruction the intestine is dilated 
 above the seat of obstruction aiul peristaltic move- 
 metils are absent below that jKiint. Schonlein's 
 Triad, purjjuric exanthem, rheumatic ]>hcno[neiia, 
 and gastrointestinal disorders in purpura rheumatica. 
 S., Schiile's, vertical folds between the eyebrows, 
 fonning the Grt--ek letter omega (omega melaneholium), 
 frequently seen in subjects of melancholia. S., 
 Schultze-Chvostek's. .See S.. Ch~,vstek' s (Illus. 
 Diet.). Schwabach's Test, the duration of the 
 perception of a vibrating tuning-fork jjlaced upon the 
 cranium is prolonged beyond the normal in cases of 
 middle-ear disease, but shortened when the deafness 
 is due to a central cause. Sciatica. See S., Bahiu- 
 s/:i's, /"/'"'■CI''.', /-tjsij^iif's. S., Seeligmiiller, mydri- 
 asis on the affected side in casrs of neuralgia. S., 
 Semon's, impaired moljility of the vocal cord in car- 
 cinoma of the larynx. Sibson's Notch, the inward 
 turve of the U|>per left border of |irecordial dulness in 
 acute pericardial etVusion. S., Sieur's, " signe du 
 sou," a clear, metallic sound sometimes heard in cases 
 of pleural elTusion on percussing the chest in front 
 with two coins an<l auscultating behind. S., Silex's, 
 radial furrows about the mouth, and coincidentally in 
 other parts of the face ; a pathognomonic sign of con- 
 genital syphilis. S., Simon's, innnobility or retrac- 
 tion of the imibilicus during inspiration, sometimes 
 seen in tuberculous meningitis. Smallpox. See .S*., 
 Grisol/e's. S., Smith's (Eustacei, of bronchitis: a 
 murmur audible over the sternum when the chin is 
 drawn up. S. of the Sou. See .S'., Sieiti-'s. 
 Spence's Test, a tumor of the mammary gland can be 
 distinguished from an inflammatory enlargement by the 
 
 absence, in the latter case, of any tumefaction, there 
 being onlv the lumpv and wormy sensation of the swol- 
 len acini and tlucts. S., Spiegelberg's, a sensation 
 like that of passing over wet india-rubber, imparted to 
 the finger which presses on, and moves along, the af- 
 fected part; it is noted in cancer of the cervix uteri. 
 Spondylitis. See -V. , J\,>seiitliii/'s. S., Squires' 
 (ti. W.), a rhythmic dilation and contraction of the 
 jiupil in basilar meningitis. S.. Steele's, exaggerated 
 pulsation over the whole :trea of the cardiac region ; it 
 is noted in intrathoracic tuiuor. Stenosis. .See .S"., 
 .-/h/'Vv /;/'.!, A'lii/iniiiiiii's, Traiihf' s. S., Stiller's, 
 marked mobility or fluctuation of the tenth rib in neu- 
 rasthenia and enteroptosis. Syn. , Coita fhittttans 
 tiaim,!. S., Stokes'. (See Illus. Diet. | 2. Marked 
 feebleness of the first heart-sound, which calls for 
 alcoholic stimulation, if it occurs during fevers. S., 
 Straus', in facial ]>aralysis from a central cause the 
 hypodermic injection of pilocarpin causes no appreciable 
 difierence in the {lerspiration of the two sides, either 
 as to time or quantity, whereas there is a marked re- 
 tardation of the secretion on the affected side in severe 
 peripheral paralysis. S., Strauss', the administration 
 of fatty food by the mouth causes an increase in the 
 amount of fatty constituents in the effusion of chylous 
 ascites. Syphilis. See S., /Jemnii/iiay's, /iisliis', 
 JCi-iso70skr s, Si/c'x^s, lVa!;ner''s. Tabes. See.S'., Bt'ih- 
 Urf-f's, Berber's, Bieriuuti's, J-'reiii-tl' s, Gmoen' , 
 Pi/rrs' (21, Reiiink'i. Komberg' s, Siiiigti' s, Sarbo's. 
 S. , Tchoudnovsky's, in cases of pneumoperitonitis 
 with intestinal perforation, a peculiar murmur heard on 
 abdominal auscultation, at each respiratory movement, 
 and in which the maximum intensity issituated at the sur- 
 face of the perforation. Tetany. .See.S'., Bi-t/iltir-ui' s, 
 £rb's, //olpii, mil's, U'l-its'. S., Thornton's, violent 
 pain in the flanks in nephrolithiasis. S., Tourette 
 (Gilles de la), inversion of the ratio existing normally 
 between the earthy phosphates and alkaline phosphates 
 of the urine; it is found in paroxysms of hj'steria. 
 Traube's Phenomenon, a double sound, systolic 
 anil diastolic, luanl over peripheral arteries, especially 
 the femoral, in aortic insufficiency, occasionally also in 
 mitral stenosis, lead-poisoning, etc. S., Tresilian's, 
 of mumps: the opening of Stenson's duct on the inner 
 surface of the cheek, outside the second u|iper molar, 
 becomes a bright red papilla. S., Troisier's, enlarge- 
 ment of the left supraclavicular lymph-glands, an in- 
 dication of malignant disease of the intraabdominal 
 region. Trousseau's Points apophysaires, points 
 sensitive to pressure over the dorsal and lumbar verte- 
 bras in iiiicrcostal and lumboabdominal neur.algias. 
 Tuberculosis. See .S'., Barei^gi's, Grainher' s, IJoch- 
 siiii,'er's, Murat's, A'ousse/'s. Tumor. See .S'. , 
 A't>//iiini^f/' s, Roser-Bratin's, Spence's, .V/c.7':. Ty- 
 phoid. See S., Btires^ai's, Doane' s. S., Uhthoff's, 
 the nvsiagmus of multiple cerebrospinal sclerosis. 
 Ulnar Phenomenon, a condition of analgesia of the 
 trunk of the ulnar nerve on one side, absent in the 
 majority of general paralytics and mostly present in 
 other insane patients. S.. Unschuld's. a tendency to 
 cram|isinthe lalf of the leg; it is an early sign in 
 diabetes. S., Vigoroux's, the diminished resistance 
 of the skin to the galvanic current in exophthalmic 
 goiter. S., Vincent. See Argyll- Roberlsoii' s PiiMt 
 in 'l',il''e of Signs (Illus. Diet.). S., Vohsen- 
 Davidsohn's. See S , Da-'idsohii' s (Illus. Diet.). 
 S.. Voltolini-Heryng's. See .S"., Ilervng's. S., 
 Wahl's (von). I. Distention of the bowel (local 
 meteorism) above the point at which there exists an 
 obstruction. 2. .\ scraping or blowing sound, syn- 
 chronous with the cardiac impulse, heanl over an 
 arterial trunk immediately after the jiariial division.
 
 SIGNALETIC 
 
 475 
 
 SIXISTROCEREBRAL 
 
 through injury, of the vessel. S., Warthin's, ac- 
 centuation of the puhnonan* sound in acute pericarditis. 
 S., Wegner's, in fetal syphilis the dividing-line 
 between the epiphvsis and diaphysis of long bones, 
 which under normal conditions is delicate and recti- 
 linear, appears as a broad, irregular, yellowish line. 
 S., Weiss, ''facialis phenomenon,' contraction of the 
 facial muscles upon light percussion; it is noticed in 
 tetany, neurasthenia, hysteria, and e.vojihthalmic goiter. 
 S., Williams', diminished inspiratory expansion on 
 the left side in aditerent pericardium. Williams* 
 Tracheal Sound, a high-pitched tympanitic sound 
 heard on percussion over tlie second and third ribs near 
 the sternum, the mouth being open; it is noted in in- 
 lihraticin of the lung. 
 
 Signaletic {sig-nal-tt'-ik\. Relating to signalment. 
 
 Signalization, Signalment (sig-nal i-za'-s/iun, sig'- 
 itdl-mn-iit ] [_./,^««w, a sign]. See BerliUontige{\\\viS. 
 Dirt. ) and IJentific^ition, Anthyopomelric. 
 
 Siguatera. (See Illus. Diet.) [Sp. fish-poisoning.] 
 2. Poisoning from the ingestion of fresh food uninfected 
 by bacteria but in which the toxin is a leukomain 
 formed by the physiologic activity of the tissues. 
 
 Silberol (sil'-bnr-ol). See Silver Par.iphenol-sulfonate. 
 
 Silicon. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Carbid, a compound 
 prepared by heating in an electric furnace silica and 
 carbon in the presence of salt. Next to the diamond 
 it is the hardest substance known. The pure salt forms 
 colorless, transparent laminas of diamond-like luster. 
 Its specific gravity is 3.22 and its index of hardness 
 9.5. S. Tetracetate, SiiO.CjH/j),, acetoortho- 
 silicic anhydrid, a substance occurring in prismatic 
 crystals. 
 
 Siliqua. (See Illus. Diet.) S. olivae, S. olivae ex- 
 terna, the nerve-fibers encircling the olive. S. olivae 
 interna, the dentoliva. 
 
 Silk. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. Gelatin, a glutinous mass 
 formed by boiling certain kinds of raw .silk in water. 
 It is used in bacteriology as a culture-medium for the 
 majority of bacilli of water and air. S., Tail's, or 
 cable twist ; it differs from ordinary silk in containing 
 the gums or animal matter imparted by the worm in 
 the spinning process. [Truax.] S.vine. See /"<•/■/- 
 
 Silphologic {sil-fol-oj ' -ik) [m/o;/, an insect; 'loyn^, 
 science]. Larval. 
 
 Silver. 1 See Illus. Diet. 1 S. Arsenite, .\g3.\sOj, an 
 alteraUve and antiseptic ; used in skin-diseases. Dose, 
 TfffF-jVS''- (0.0O35-O.O3II gm.). S. -casein, a fine 
 white powder soluble in hot water, obtained from 
 sodium casein by action of silver nitrate and alcohol. 
 It is used in gonorrhea in 2'^-IO'?. solutions. S. 
 Chlorid, .\gL'l, a white powder soluble in ammonium, 
 potassium thiosullate, or potassium cyanid. It is u.sed 
 as an antiseptic and a nerve sedative. Dose, ,' j-J+'- 
 I '-2 gr- (0.02-0.05-0.1 gm. ). Syn., Horn-silver: 
 Luna cornea. S. Citrate, --^gsCgH^O;, a fine dry 
 powder soluble in 3800 parts of water, used as a 
 surgical antiseptic and disinfectant. Application I'^'r- 
 2% ointment or i : 4000 solution. Syn., Itrol. S., 
 Colloidal, a form of metallic silver consisting of heavy 
 greenish black particles of metallic luster which when 
 triturated with water form a greenish-black fluid. It 
 is used in the treatment of septic diseases, applied in 
 the form of an ointment. Syn., Col argol : Argemuni 
 colloiJale: Argen/iim CreJe. S. Fluorid, AgFI. a 
 brown, glassy, elastic solid, very soluble in water, dis- 
 covered by Paterno in 1901. It is used as an anti- 
 septic. Syn., Tachiol. S. Gelatose. albargin. S., 
 German. See Argentan. S. Ichthyolate. See 
 Ichlhargan. S. Lactate, AgCjUjI ), — HjO, a white 
 soluble powder recommended as a surgical antiseptic. 
 
 Injection in erjsipelas, 0.3 gm. to 100 c.c. of water; 
 as a wash. I teaspoonful ol solution I : 50 in a glass of 
 water. .Syn., A<tol. S. Nucleate or Nucleid. See 
 A'argi'l. S. Paraphenol Sulfonate, an external 
 antiseptic. Syn., Sillitrul. S. and Potassium 
 Cyanid, AgK(CN),, very poisonous white crystals, 
 soluble in 4 parts of water at 20° C. or 25 parts of 85 % 
 alcohol. It is antiseptic and bactericide. Cine part in 
 50,000 destroys anthrax bacilli. S.-protalbin. See 
 Largm. S. Sulfocarbolate, S. Sulfophenate, a 
 fine crystalline powder containing about 28 fj of metal- 
 lic silver ; it is a non-corrosive antiseptic used in eye 
 diseases and wounds. S. Thiohydrocarburosul- 
 fonate. See Ic/ilhargan. S. Trinitrophenolate, 
 a compound containing 305?^ of .silver used as an anti- 
 septic on inflamed mucosas. Syn., Picralol. S. 
 Vitelline. See Argyrol. 
 
 Silvestrene. See Sylvestrene (lUu.s. Diet.). 
 
 Simaba cedron, Planch. (See Illus. Diet. ) The seeds 
 are antiperiodic and tonic. Dose of fld. ext., 0.06- 
 0-5 c.c. It contains, according to Tanret, the alkaloid 
 cedronin and also cedrin. 
 
 Similia similibus curentur, Doctrine of. A sophism 
 formulated by Hippocrates, later by Paracelsus ("simile 
 simllis cura, non contrarium "), and later, as one of the 
 results of the reaction against the heroic measures of 
 venesection and drastic medication, by Samuel Christian 
 Friedrich Hahnemann, the apostle of homeopathy, 
 whose doctrine that like is to be ittreti by like led 
 naturally to the practice of isopathy {q. ?■. ), according 
 to which smallpox is to be treated by variolous pus, 
 tapeworm by ingestion of proglottides, etc. 
 
 Simoon (si-inoon' ) [Pers. Sainm, poi.soning]. A hot 
 suffocating wind of Africa and Arabia, that sometimes 
 rushes across the desert with such violence as to raise 
 clouds of sand and sweep them in whirling masses for 
 miles [Weber]. Syn., Sainiel. Cf. Mistral, Siroceo, 
 Solano. Harinattan, Khamsin, J-'oehn, Korther, 
 Mumuku. 
 
 Sinai (si'-nal). Relating to or situated within a 
 sinus. 
 
 Sinapized [sin'-ap-izti). Mixed with mustard. 
 
 Sinapol {sin'-ap-ol). A mixture recommended as an 
 application for neuralgia, rheumatism, etc., said to 
 consist of spirit of rosemary (I : 15), 7S0 gm.; castor 
 oil, 120 gm; menthol, 30 gm. ; essence of mustard, 30 
 gm.; aconitin. 0.4 gm. 
 
 Sinapolin [sin-ap'-ol-in). Diallylurea, a substance ob- 
 tained from mustard oil by heating with water and lead 
 oxid. 
 
 Sinde Boil. See Furuniuliis orientalis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Singult [sin'-giilt] [singiil/iis, a sobbing]. A sob. 
 
 Singultient {sin-gtil'-s/ie ent). Sobbing, sighing. 
 
 Singultous (sin-';ult'-us). Relating to or aficctcd with 
 hiccough. 
 
 Sinistral. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. Showing preference 
 for the left hand, eye, foot, etc., for certain acts or 
 functions ; the reverse of this is dextral. 
 
 Sinistrality (siti-is-tral'-i/f) [sinister, left]. The 
 preference generally for the left hand, eye, foot, etc., in 
 perfonning certain acts. 
 
 Sinistration {sin-i<-/ra'-slinn). I. A turning to the 
 left. 2. Sinistrality. 
 
 Sinistraural (sin-is-lra-tv'-ral) [sinister, left; aim's, 
 ear], left-eared ; the reverse is dextraural. 
 
 Sinistrocardial (sin-is tro-kor'-rle-al ) [sinister, left; 
 Kafjfha, heart]. Having the heart I<» the left of the 
 median line ; the reverse is dextrocardia!. 
 
 Sinistrocerebral (««-M-/;v-,ft'/-'-i-/"w/ . 1. Located in 
 the left cerebral hemisphere. 2. Functionating prefer- 
 entially with the left side of the brain ; the reverse is 
 dextrocerebral.
 
 SINISTROCULAR 
 
 476 
 
 SKIMMIA 
 
 Sinistrocular (siii-is Irok'-u-lar). Left-eyed ; the re- 
 vere: i> dcxlruciiiar. 
 Sinistrogyric yun-n-lro-ji'-rik). See Sinistrorse {\\\v£,. 
 
 i)Kt.). 
 
 Sinistrohepatal (sin-is-lro-hef^-ntai ) \_sintstei\ left; 
 ^ii/t, liver]. Having the liver to me left of the 
 median line ; the reverse is dextrohepatal. 
 
 Sinistromanual ysin-ii-tro-utan^ -n-al ) \sinistet\ left ; 
 manii^, li.uiilj. Left-handed; the reverse is dexiro- 
 niaiiuai. 
 
 Sinistropadal (ihi-is-trof^-iJ-al ) \jinistcr, left; fts, 
 hiut]. Left-looted; the reverse is dextrt)petlal. 
 
 Sinistrosplenic {siii-n-lro-spUn'-tk). llavuig the 
 
 spleen to the left of the median line ; the reverse is 
 dextrosplenie. 
 
 Sinistrotorsion (si>i-is-lro-lor'-s/iu>i) [si/iis/c-r, left; 
 torqufft:^ to turn], A twisting or turning toward the 
 left ; the reverse is dextrotorsiun. 
 
 Sinistrous <iin-i/-lius\. Awkward, unskilled ; there- 
 verse is dextrous, skilled, expert. 
 
 Sinkalin, Sinkolin [siiti' -al-in, -ol-in). See Chotin 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Sinuitis. See Siniisi/h. 
 
 Sinus. (See lllus. Diet.) S.s, Accessory, of the 
 Nose, the maxillary, frontal, ethmoid, and spheiiuidal 
 sinuses. S., Arlt's, a small depression, directed for- 
 ward and outward, in the lower portion of the lacri- 
 mal sac; it is not constant. S., Common, of the 
 Vestibule. See Utricle 12) (lllus. iJiti.). S., 
 Duncan's, the fifth ventricle. S., Guerin's, the 
 lacuna magna, situated in the mesial line of the upper 
 wall of the urethra, near the external meatus. S. of 
 the Heart, the chief cavity of either of the auricles. 
 S., Lieutauds, the straight sinus. S., Littre's, the 
 transverse sinus. S., Maier's. See S. nmifii (lllus. 
 Diet.). S., Precaval. See Di/ct of Cuviei- (lllus. 
 Diet.). S., Sagittal, Inferior. See S., Iti/'erio! Lou- 
 i;i.'iiJiiit:/ ( Ilkis. Diet.). 
 
 Sinusitis [i/-nu.y-i'/i.\-\. Inllammation of a sinus, S., 
 Serous, S., Chronic Catarrhal. See Miuocele 
 (IIlu^. Diet. I. 
 
 Sinusoidal [sj-tms-oui^-til). Pertaining to or derived 
 I'rom a smusoid. 
 
 Sinusoids [si^-nus-oii/s] \_siniis^ a curve ; tJ/'or, like- 
 ness]. .\ system ol relatively large spaces or tuhes 
 constituting the embryonic circulator}' system in the 
 suprarenal gland [.Minol] ; also in the liver and the 
 pronej)hros and mesonephros; the emlothelial walls 
 are in close apposition to the cells of the parenchyma, 
 without the intervention of connective tissue. 
 
 Sinusphlebitis [si-iius-flel>-i'-iis). Phlebitis of a cra- 
 nial sinus. 
 
 Sinusthrombosis ysi-nus-throm-bo' -si>). Thrombosis 
 of a cranial siims. 
 
 Sionagra \ii-i>ii-air'-rnh^ \amyi>\\ a jaw-bone; 0)7)0, a 
 seizure]. Gout in the jaw-bone. 
 
 Sirocco \ii-ro/y-o\ [It.]. .A. hot, moist, .south or south- 
 easterly wind of southern Europe, which raises a haze 
 in tire air and produces a sensatietn of extreme languor 
 both in man and beast. It is much feared in Sicily 
 and especially in Palermo [Weber]. Syn., So/atio. 
 C(. Miitral, Sifiiooii, Harmattaii , Khamsin, I-'oehn, 
 A'ori/ir)\ Muinitkit. 
 
 Sirolin ysiir' -ol-in). Thiocol. xo'^i , in 3 syrup of orange 
 bark. It is used in tuberculosis, bronchitis, and intes- 
 tinal catarrh. Do.se, 3 or 4 teaspoonfuls ( 15-20 c c. ) 
 dailv. 
 
 Sisymbrium \si<-im^-/>re-um'\ l^aiai'fi3ptni, from rrrf, a 
 pig; du3innr, rainy, wet ; a plant growing in wet places 
 where swine wallo\ve<l]. A genus of crucil'erous 
 plants. S. officinale. Scop., wild mustard, singer's 
 herb, a Euro])ean species, laxative, diuretic, and ex- 
 
 pectorant, and is employed in laryngeal catarrh and 
 laryngitis. Dose, 3 ciipfuls a tlay of a deeoition t»f 30 
 giams of the leaves, sweetenetl with 60 grains of a 
 syrup of the drug made in the usual way. 
 
 Sitieirgia {sil-e-ti'-Ji-uu} [nirioe, food; ti/jjur, to shut 
 out]. Solher's term for hysteric anorexia. 
 
 Sitogen {si'-to jcn). A vegetable food product intended 
 to replace meat extracts. 
 
 Sitotoxicon (ii-lo-lois'-ii-on) [iriroj, food; -n^imv, poi- 
 son], rile active poisonous agent in sitotoxism; all 
 sUotoxicoiis are not of bacterial origin. 
 
 Sitotoxin ni-lci/oi-s'-iii 1. Any basic poison generated 
 in vegetable food by g-rowth of bacteria or fungi. 
 ' Sitotoxism (si-lo-loAs'-izm) [cimr, food; rri;/Mii', poi- 
 son]. Poisoning with vegetable food infected with 
 moulds and bacteria. 
 
 Skatemia, Skataemia. See Siali-min. 
 
 Skeletal [>ike/'-,l-iil ). 1 if, or pertaining to, or con- 
 nected with the skeleton or supporting structures of a 
 body. 
 
 Skeleteusis (skel-el-u'-sis). See Sieletuma (lllus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Skeletogenous (siel-et-oj'-en-us) \jkeletoii ; ytvvav, to 
 proiluee] Giving rise to a skeleton. 
 
 Skeletonize [skfl'-et-oii-iz). 'I'o reduce to a skeleton. 
 
 Skeletopeia, Skeletopceia (s/ctl-cl o-pe' i-a/t) [oKcXr- 
 7in\ skeleton ; 7Tunii\ to do]. The branch of anatomy 
 dealing with the construction of skeletons and the pre- 
 iiininar)' preparation of the bones. 
 
 Skeletotopic {skel el-o-lop'-ik). -Applied by Waldeyer 
 to such topographic description as refers a part or organ 
 to its relation to the skeleton. 
 
 Skeletopy \ -.kel-et'-op-e). See Sketetotopy. 
 
 Skeletotopy (skrl-fl-ol'-o-fe) [<T/cE?.£7fir, skeleton; 
 TOTo;, a phace]. Waldeyer' s term for the relation of 
 an organ or j.iart to the osseous skeleton of the whole 
 organism. Cf. //oiiu'o/'y, IJiolopy, Syiilopy. 
 
 Skerljevo. See St-/ierlie7>o. 
 
 Skiagram [iki^-tj^-ram) [ffK/o, shadow; ••j/Ktiaw, a 
 writing]. The tinished, printed .t-ray picture. Syn., 
 Sliiuip'v^^mm ; Inditclpgrain. 
 
 Skiagraph [ski'-ag-raf). See Skingi;>m. 
 
 Skiagrapher (ski-ag'-raf-iir). An adept in skiagraphy. 
 
 Skiagraphy [ski-ai^'-ta-fe) [(7«/o, shadow; ypiiQiiv,io 
 write]. Photography by the .v-rays; skotography, 
 skiographv, radiography, electrography, electroskiog- 
 raphy, roiitogiaphy, and the new jAotography are 
 names that have been used to designate the method. 
 
 Skiameter {ski-am' -el-iir) [oK/n, shadow; piirpov, 
 measure]. An apparatus devi.sed by liiesalski for 
 measuring the intensity of the Riintgen rays and for 
 the recognition of fine differences in the density of 
 .v-ray shadows. 
 
 Skiametry [ski-ani'-et-if\. Shadow mensuration ap- 
 plied to a method of detennining the density of jr-ray 
 shadows. 
 
 Skiaporescopy {ski-ap-or-e>'-ko-pe). See Relinoscopy 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Skiascope \ski'-as-kip) \nKin, shadow; nrnTriiv, to 
 view]. .-Vii instrument employed in skiascopy. S.- 
 optometer, an optometer designed for the determina- 
 tion of the refraction of the eye by skiascopy. 
 
 Skiascopia, Skiascopy iski-as-ko'-pe-ali, ski-as' -ko-pe). 
 See J\ftiiu>s,iipy (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Skiatherapy [ski-ali-thfr'-ap-,-] \ni<in, a .shadow; 
 Hfimr^ein, therapy]. The therapeutic application of 
 r ravs. 
 
 Skimmetin \ skim' -el -in). Cgl'nOj. A dissociation 
 product of skimmin by action of dilute mineral acid 
 with heat; it is perhaps identical with unibelliferone. 
 
 Skimmia {sktm' -e-ah) \^tnijama-skimnii, Japanese 
 name]. A genus of the Kiitace<£. S. japonica.
 
 SKIMMIN 
 
 477 
 
 SODIUM 
 
 Thunb. , a species of Japan ; the flowers are used to 
 flavor tea, the leaves contain an ethereal oil, the bark 
 contains the glucosid slcininiin, 
 
 Skimmin (siim'-ht). CijHjgOj. A glucosid similar to 
 scopolin and esculin isolated from the bark of Skim- 
 mia japonica^ Thunb., occurring in long, colorless 
 needles soluble in hot water, alcohol, or alkalis, insol- 
 uble in chloroform or ether; melts at 2IO° C. 
 
 Skin. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Atrophy of the, a 
 wasting-away or retrogressive change in the skin ; 
 dermatatrophia. S., Congestion of the, engorge- 
 ment of the bloodvessels of the skin ; dermalhemia. 
 S., Edema of the, efi'usion of serum into the areolar 
 tis.sue of the skin ; dermatochysis. S. -grafting. ( i i 
 Attto-epitUrniic : When the ei-)ilhelial cells are taken 
 from the patient, it includes, {a') scrapings from 
 healthy skin, yb) corn shavings, (<-| pellicles from 
 blisters, (d) the Ollier-Thiersch method, in which 
 one-half the skin thickness {epidermis, rete, and part 
 of the cutis proper) is required, and [e) the Krause 
 method, in which the whole thickne.ss of the skin is 
 used in grafting. (2) Hetero-epidtrinic : When the 
 epithelial cells are furnished by another person. (3) 
 Zoodfrmic : When the skin is removed from lower 
 species, as the use of («| small pieces of sponge, \/i) 
 frog skin, ((-) inner membrane of liens* eggs, [d) in- 
 ner surface of pullets' wings, {e) skin of pups, ( / ) 
 skin of guineapigs, ig) skin of rabbits. (Billings.) 
 S., Hypertrophy of the, excessive growth of the 
 skin; dermathypertrophia. S., Neuralgia of the. 
 See Deriiialal)iia (Illus. Diet.). S., Pigmentation 
 of the. See Deniiatodyschyoia. S. -shedding. See 
 Kfratoivsis 1 Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Skiography. See Skia^^iaphy. 
 
 Skirt. The diaphragm. 
 
 Sklerodactylia. See Sclerodactylia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Skolikoiditis {sko~le-koid-i^ -tis') [{TKwA^/cofi(5/)f, worm- 
 like]. Synonym of Appendicitis. 
 
 Skoliosis. See Scoliosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Skookum Chuck [Amerind, good water]. A homeo- 
 pathic remedy for skin-diseases consisting of a tritura- 
 tion of the salts of the spring of this name. Dose, 2 
 gr. in ',' glass of water; teaspoonful every 2 or 3 
 hours. 
 
 Skotograph (sko'-to-graf). See Scotograph (Illus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Skotography (sko-tog'-raf-e'). Synonym of Skiag- 
 fiiphy. 
 
 Skull. (See Illus. Diet.) Modes of Measuring 
 the Capacity of : Broca's Method, i. The skull 
 made impermeable is filled with water which can be 
 weighed or measured. 2. The skull is packed with 
 shot, which is then measured ; but both the filling 
 and measuring are aided by certain implements, and 
 especially by a funnel of certain dimensions, which 
 controls the flow of the shot, and every step of the 
 procedure follows definite rules. Method of Busk, 
 Flower, or Tiedemann, the skull is filled with small, 
 rounded seeds, beads, shot or other snbstance, and the 
 contents are then measured. The filling or the meas- 
 uring (or both) is aided by certain ninnij~>ulation5 
 I tilting, tapping, etc.). Method of Schmidt or 
 Matthews, ^ee M. 0/ Bioca. Welcker's Method, 
 the mode of filling the skull, so long as efficient and 
 uniform, is immaterial ; all that is required is that each 
 worker slifiuld, with the aid of a standard skull, find 
 the exact size of the funnel neeessarv to give him, in 
 mea.suring, the correct result with his particular 
 method and substance used for the filling of the 
 skull. 
 
 Slabber {slalZ-ur). See Slavn- (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Slag-wool. A product of blowing a jet of steam into 
 
 melted slag; it is noninflanimable and a nonconductor 
 of heat, .^yn., jMincral IVool. 
 
 Slake [sldk') [.AS. slcccan, to quench, extinguish], i. 
 To quench or appease. 2. To disintegrate by the ac- 
 tion of water. 
 
 Sleepy. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Grass. See Stipa 
 -caicvi, Scribner. 
 
 Slobber {slob'-ur). See Slaver (Illus.Dict.). 
 
 Smesches {siiie'-cliez). I'ufis of >arsenious acid gas which 
 occasionally escape from the doors of the calcining 
 furnaces in Cornish arsenic works and which give rise 
 to ]>ulnionary irritation among the workmen. 
 
 Smilacin. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. C,„H.„Og (Flucki- 
 ger) or C'ljHjDt Jj (I'oggiale) orC'ijll.jCK (Peterson). 
 Folchi's name for a saponin-like glucosid found by 
 Palotta, 1^24, in sarsajjarilla root 1 various species of 
 Sffiilax) and named by him pariglin. It forms a yel- 
 lowish-white pmvder, soluble in water and alcohol ; 
 alterative, expectorant, and emetic, and used in syph- 
 ilis and colds. Do.se, I-3 gr. (0.065-0.2 gm. ). Syn., 
 P.irUlin (Bathai, Salseparin (Thubeuf). 
 
 Smile {swil) [ME. smil'\. A joyful expression. S., 
 Levator, S., Nasal, W. R. Gowers' name for a 
 peculiarity of expression in patients afleeted with 
 myasthenia gravis, consisting in absence of normal 
 nuivement at the corner of the mouth. 
 
 Snaggle-teeth [siiag'-l ). Irregular and oblique den- 
 tition. 
 
 Sneezing. (See Illus. Diet. ) S., Pregnancy, spas- 
 modic fits of sneezing from hyperemia of the nasal 
 mucosa, following a circulatory disturbance due to the 
 condition of pregnancy. 
 
 Soap. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Gray, soap to which 
 niereury and benzouiated fat are added. S\i\.^ Sapo 
 cif/ereus. S.. Spanish, castile soap. 
 
 Sock. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An insole. S. Instep 
 Arch, a device to be worn inside the boot in cases of 
 flat-foot. 
 
 Socordia {^so-kor^ ■de-ah') \socors^ silly]. Hallucination. 
 
 Sodium. (See Illus. Diet. ) S.-acetanilid Sulfonate, 
 a white crystalline mass, readily soluble in water, 
 used as a substitute for antipyrin. S. Acid Sulfosali- 
 cylate. See 5. Sulfo^alicylalc, Acid. S. Anhydro- 
 methylenecitrate, an antililhemic remedy depending 
 in its action upon the liberation of formic aldehyd in 
 the blood. Syn., Cilarin. S. Anisate, 2NaCgH;03- 
 -f- HjO, small colorless scales, soluble in water; anti- 
 pyretic and antirheumatic. Dose, 5—15 gr. (0.32-1 
 gm. ). S. Arsenate, NajH AsO^ -|- yHjO, clear color- 
 less poisonous prisms, with mild alkaline taste, soluble 
 in 4 j^arts of water; alterative, tonic, antiseptic. Dose, 
 j'j—,'jy-'s gr. (0.001-0.003-0.008 gm. '. Antidotes — 
 emetics, stomach siphon, fresh ferric hydrate, dialyzed 
 iron, ferric h\'drate, and magnesia, demulcents, stimu- 
 lants, wanutli. S. Arseniate. See .V. Arsenate. 
 S. Arsenotartrate, a soluble arsenic salt recommended 
 as a substitute for potassium arsenite andarsenous acid. 
 S. Aurochlorid, AuCl^NaCl — 211^0, a golden-yellow 
 powder said to contain 30'//- of gold, and iVeely soluble 
 in water, sparingly so in alcohol. It is used in syphilis. 
 Dose, '(i-I gr. (0.01-0.06 gm.). S.-benzoyl-sul- 
 fonicimid. See Saccharin (II 1 Illus. Diet.). S. 
 Biborate See .V. Borate. S. Biiodosalicylate. 
 See. v. Diiodosalicylate S. -bismuth Citropyroborate, 
 lustrous leaflets soluble in water, insoluble in alcohol : 
 u.sed in gastralgia. S. Bisulfate, XaHSO, f lijO ; 
 it is used as a means of rendering water infected by 
 tvphoid bacilli drinkable and harmless for troops in the 
 field. S. Bisulfite, Xall.SO^ ^ Hj*^*, opaque j^risms 
 or granular powder of disagreeable taste, soluble in 4 
 parts of water, 72 jiarts of alcohol, or 2 parts of boiling 
 water. It is antijjyretic and antiseptic. Dose, 0.65-2
 
 SODIUM 
 
 478 
 
 SODIUM 
 
 gm. Syn., Leuiogen. S. Biurate, tlie deposit of 
 ihis salt in or upon the tissues of ilie joints is held to 
 be tile elioiogic factor in arthritic manifestations of 
 gout. S. Borate, borax. See Boron (lllus. Diet.). 
 S. Borobenzoate, a compound of borax, 3 parts, and 
 sodium Ijciizoate, 4 parts, dissolved in water and evap- 
 orated. S. Borosalicylate, a hard mass obiaineil by 
 triturating 'i,! ]>arts (jf sodium salicylate and 25 parts 
 of boric acui « ith a little water; it is a soluble anti- 
 septic. Svn., HorstluyliiU ; Boi'salyh BorosalioyL 
 S. Borosulfate, SOj. OBO. Na, odorless, vitreous 
 masses of faint, harsh, acidulous taste, soluble in 5 
 parts water. It is an internal and external antiseptic. 
 Dose, 0.3-0.6 gm. 5 or 6 times daily in water. .A[>- 
 plication, l'r-2'^c solution. Syn., Borol. S. Caco- 
 dylate, S. Methylarsenate. .'^ee A<r'inial and 
 Xivaisy,\MiiI. S. Caffein Sulfate, S. Caffein Sul- 
 fonate, S. and Caffein Sulfonate, C^ll^NjO,. S(),.\a, 
 soluble in 50 parts of water, in 7 parts of boiling 
 water; used as a diuretic in obesity and dropsy. Syn., 
 Svmf>horoi-sodiutii ; Svinpkorol \. S. Cantharid- 
 inate,a compound of cantbaridin, 0.2grn , ami sodium 
 hydrate, 0.3 gni., dissolveil in 20c.c. of water with heal ; 
 the solution is made up to icooc.c. It is used suljcuta- 
 neously in tuberculosis of throat. Dose, 0.5 gm. S. 
 Carbolate. See .V. P/iouih-. S. Cetrarate, .\'a.jC,j- 
 Hj^O^, a niicroacicular powder soluble in water and 
 used as a tonic. Dose, o. 13-1 gm. S. Chlorobo- 
 rate, a combination of boric acid, borax, sodium chlorid, 
 and sodium sulfate usetl as an antiseptic in tyjjhoid, 
 etc. S. Choleale, dried purified ox-gall, a yellow 
 powder soluble in water and used as a tonic and laxa- 
 tive in chiiuiic constipation. Dose, 0.32-0.65 gm. 
 S. Cinnamate, Nat jIK' ).j, a white powder soluble in 
 water; use<i intravenously in tuberculosis. Dose, ^'^-1 
 gr. thrice weekly. Syn., Hclol. S. Citrate, Neu- 
 tral, 2Na3CjIljO; -- IllIjO, white crystals soluble in 
 water ; used in diseases of genitourinary origin, fever, 
 etc. Dose, 10-60 gr. (0.65-4 gm. ). S. Citroben- 
 zoate, a white bulky powder, soluble in water; diu- 
 retic, antiseptic, and aniilithic. S. Citrophosphate. 
 See Mdiuhol. S. Copaivate, Na('.^„Il|,,( >j, a yellow 
 powdery mass, soluble in water, used as antiseptic and 
 diuretic. Dose, 0.65-2 gm. S. Corallinate. See 
 S. Jioiolatc. S. Cresylate, used as cresylic acid. S.- 
 diiodoparaphenol Sulfonate. .See 6'. SozoioJolote. 
 S. Diiodosalicylate, jNat-MsLjOj -^ 5H,0, white 
 needles or leaflets soluble in 50 jiarts of water at 20^* 
 C. It is analgesic and antiseptic anil used externally 
 on parasitic and syphilitic sores. ■ S. Dioxid, NajO^, 
 a while powder soluble in water, useti as a bleaching 
 agent and disinfect.int in dentistry. Syn., .V. J\-ro.vid. 
 S. Dithionate. See S. Uypouilfas (lllus. Diet.). 
 S. n-Dithiosalicylate, Xa,C|,H,OjS,. a yellowish 
 powder, soluble in water, used in foot and mouth 
 disease. S. J-Dithiosalicylate, NajCjjH^OjS,, a 
 grayish powder more soluble in water than the alpha 
 salt. It is used internally in rheumatism, gonorrhea, 
 etc. Dose, I-IO gr. (0.065-0.65 gm. ). Wash in foot 
 and mouth disease 2.5'^-5'"f solution. S.-ethoxy- 
 phenyl Succinamid. See S. Phenoiuccinatf. S. 
 Ethylsulfate, NaCjH^SO, -^ II,0, flat aromatic crys- 
 tals, soluble in water or alcohol ; used in constipation. 
 Dose, 60-300 gr. (4-20 gm. ). S. Fluorid, XaF, 
 shining crystals, soluble in water, used internally in 
 malaria, epilepsy, etc. Dose, O.005-0.01 gm. in solu- 
 tion \vilh sodium bicarbonate. Externally as an 
 anliseiJtic dressing for wounds. Syn., Fluorol. S. 
 Fluosilicate. See .s'. Si/uojliwrii/. S. Glycerin- 
 oborate, S. Glyceroborate, glycerite of borax ob- 
 tained by heating 40 parts of borax with 60 parts 
 of glycerin and forming a translucent brittle mass, 
 
 soluble in water or alcohol ; antiseptic. S. Glycero- 
 phosphate, S. Glycerinophosphate, Na.ro/'jllj- 
 (OH), + H,0, soluble in water; used in neurasthenia, 
 Addison's disease, phosphaluria, etc. Injections, 
 3-4 gr. (0.2-0.26 gm. ) daily in .solution of sodium 
 chlorid, S. Glycholate, NaC.^(II,jNOj, a white 
 powder, soluble in water or alcohol ; used in chronic 
 constipation and tuberculosis, and as a remedy 
 for gallstones. Dose, 5 gr. thrice daily. S.-guaia- 
 col-carbonate, a white powder, soUdjle in water, 
 similar to but milder than sodium salicylate in action. 
 S. Gynocardate, NaCuHjjO,, ayellow-white powder 
 solulile in water and alcohol ; an antiseptic and altera- 
 tive, used in lejjrosy. Dose, 5-15 gr. (O.32-I gm. ) 
 twice (Inily in capsules containing 3 grains each. S. 
 Hippurate, NaCjIIgNOj, a white powder .sfiluble in 
 boiling water; a .solvent for uric acid. S. Ichlhyol- 
 sulfonate, ichthyol sodium. S. Indigosulfate, 
 indigo carmin. S. Kussinate, Nal^'jiIIj.t !,„, an in- 
 tensley bitter, yellowish, anuuphous mass soluble in hot 
 water and alcohol; used as a vermifuge. S. Lactate, 
 NaCjIljOj, a thick syrup used as a hypnotic. iJose, 2-4 
 dr. iS-16 i;m. ) in sweetened water. S. and Magne- 
 sium Borocitrate, a white antiseptic powder used in 
 lithiasis. Do.se, 0.32-2 gni. S.-mercurophenyl- 
 disulfonate. See Jlermofhenyl. S. Metavanadate, 
 an alterative and succedanemn for arsenic. iJose, 
 0.001-0.008 gm. S.-methoxysalicylate. See .S".- 
 gnaiatol,<t>bonntt. S. Methylarsenite. See .\V<>- 
 arsyioJil. V\. Anhcnat. S. Methyltrihydroxy- 
 quinolin Carbamate. See 'rhmitifttgui (lllus. 
 Diet.). S. )'-Naphtholate, S.-beta-na"phthol. S.- 
 naphthol. .See il//V/i'<;i/;« ( lllus. Diet. 1. S. Nitrite, 
 NaNOj, colorless crystals soluble in water, used as a 
 diuretic and antispasmodic. Dose. |^-2 gr (0.032- 
 o. I3gm. ). Recommended for lowering blood-pressure 
 in doses of 2 or 3 gr. every 2 to 4 hours. S. Nuclein- 
 ate, a white powder soluble in water, used in puer- 
 peral affections and pneumonia and as a diagnostic in 
 tuberculosis. Dose, 2-3 gm. S. Oleate, a compound 
 of N'aC, ^113,0, with excess of oleic acid, a yellowish 
 mass soluble in water. Syn., Kunatrol. S. Ortho- 
 dinitrocresylate. -See Anlinoiintn. S. Ossalin- 
 ate, a substitute for cod-liver oil ; the sodium com- 
 pound of the acid of ox-marrow. S. (7-Oxynaphthol- 
 ate, C|„ll5(OH) . COONa, a white odorless [lowder, 
 antiseptic and antithermic in action, S. Paracreso- 
 tate, NaCgll-OjNa, a fine, miciocrystalline, bitter 
 powder, soluble in 24 parts of warm water, used as an 
 anli|)yretic and antiseptic. Dose, I-20gr. (0.065-1.3 
 gm. ). S. Parafluorobenzoate, it is used in tuber- 
 culous processes. Dose, ^i gr. 3 times daily. S. 
 Peroxid. See S. Dw.xiti. S. Persulfate, X.^^SPj, 
 a b.actericide and vulnerary, used in 3'7-IoV solution. 
 It is also used as an aperient, 30 gr. in looz, of water, 
 I tablespoonful daily before the principal meals. 
 Syn., Pc'sodin. S.-phenacetinsulfonate, a soluble 
 succedaneum for j>henacelin. S. Phenate, NaCg- 
 H^t ). white crvstals, soluble in water, used as an anti- 
 septic. Do.se, 2-10 gr. (o. 13 0.65 gm, ). S.-phenol- 
 phthaleinate. See .S', Sulfhoioihointe i,\\\\\f-. Diet.). 
 S.-phenolsulforicinale. See J^hntol ami Sodtitin 
 Su/i'orieiiKili: S. Phenosuccinate, the sodium salt 
 of jihenosuccin, a white powder soluble in water. It 
 is antipyretic and antineuralgic. Dose, 7/'2-*6 gr. 
 (0.5-3 B'"' 1 S. Phosphate, disodium orthophos- 
 pliate, Xa,IIPO, -^ I2HjO, it occurs in colorless, 
 translucent, monoclinic prisms, of a saline taste. It is 
 soluble in hoilmg water and melts at 35° C. It is a 
 mild cathartic and antilithic. Dose, 5-40 gr. (0.32- 
 2.6 gm. I. S. Polyborate. See S. Tetntlwrale S. 
 Pyrophosphate, XajPjtJ, -\- loHjO, white prisms.
 
 SODIUM 
 
 479 
 
 SOLENOID 
 
 soluble in boiling water; used in lithiasis. Dose. 2- 
 20 gr. (o- 13-^-3 gn»-.l- S.-rosanilinsulfonate, 
 NajC^dHj-NOj^Sj, crystals with green luster obtained 
 from fuclisin by action of fuming sulfuric acid. Syn., 
 Fut/isin-S.; Acid fuchsin : Rubin; Ma^evta. S. 
 Rosolate, XaC2oH,^03, red masses with green luster 
 used as a dye. Syn., S. corallniate, S. Saccharin- 
 ate, the sodium salt of soluble saccharin ; a white 
 crystalline powder containing 90% of saccharin, solu- 
 ble in water and having a sweetening capacity 450 
 times greater than cane-sugar. It is recommended as 
 a valuable intestinal antiseptic. Dose. I gr. cutce or 
 twice daily. Syn., Crystallose. S. Salicylate, \a- 
 C^H^Oj, shining white scales soluble in 0.9 pans of 
 water orb parts of alcohol. It is antiseptic, antirheu- 
 matic, and antipyretic. Dose, 2-30gr. (0.13-2 gm. 1. 
 Max. dose, 60 gr. (4 gm. ) single. S. Santoninate, 
 2NaC,jHj30^ -{- yHjO, bitter acicular crystals in stel- 
 late groups, soluble in 3 parts of water; 12 parts of 
 alcohol ; 0.5 of boiling water; 3.4 of boiling alcohol. 
 It is given for intestinal worms. Dose for adults, ]i-\ 
 gr. (0.016-0.065 gm. ). S. Silicate, Xa2Si03, whit- 
 ish crj'Stals occurring in flat pieces. Syn., Soluble 
 glass. S. Silicofluorid, Xa^SiFg, while crystals or 
 granular powder soluble in 200 parts of water. It is 
 used as a stvptic. antiseptic, and germicide in aqueous 
 solution 2: 1000. S. Sozoiodolate, XaO(_'gH.(I.,OH- 
 SOj-f- 2H2O, long crystals soluble in 14 parts of water, 
 alcohol, or 20 parts of glycerin. It is alterative and 
 antiseptic. Dose, 5-30 gr. (0.32-2 gm. ) daily- In 
 whooping-cough, 3 gr. blown into the nose. Exter- 
 nally in syphilis, etc., ointment 10^^, or I ^ aqueous 
 solution. S. Stearate, S. Stearinate, NaC,^H(/-)„, 
 soapy, acicular crystals or scales soluble in water ; it is 
 used in treatment of parasitic skin-diseases. S. Suc- 
 cinate, Na^C^lI^O^ ~r- bHjO, white crystals, freely .solu- 
 ble in water, recommended in catarrhal icterus. 
 Dose, 3.0 gm. (grs. 45) daily. S. Sulfanilate, (^ 6^f|- 
 NH..SO.^ONa. 2H2O, white plates soluble in water, 
 recommended in coryza. S. Sulfantimonate, XajSb- 
 S4 -t- 9H.,0, large yellow or colorless cry.stais with 
 alkaline reaction, soluble in water. Syn., Schlippe' s 
 salt. S. Sulfite-benzoate, a white powder soluble 
 in water; it is used as a wound antiseptic in the form 
 of a dusting-powder. S. Sulfocaffeate, bitter crystals 
 slightly soluble in water; a nontoxic, nonirritating 
 jx>werful diuretic. Dose, I gm. in capsules. Syn., 
 Symphoroi : A'asrol. S. Sulforicinate, a compound 
 of sulforicinic acid and sudiutn hy<lrate. A brown 
 syrupy liquid soluble in alcohol and water; used as a 
 solvent for iodin, iodoform, etc. Svn.. Solvht: Polv- 
 solve. S. Sulforicinate, Phenolized. See Phenol 
 iifi.i Sodium Sulforicinate. S. Sulfosalicylate, Acid, 
 NaC.H^03SOj, white cr}''stalline powder, soluble in 
 water, used as an antiseptic and antipyretic. Dose, 
 10-30 gr. (0.65-2 gm.). S. Sulfovinate, See S. 
 Etkylsulfate. S. Sulfurosobenzoate.a clear colorless 
 liquid said to be a harmless antiseptic for wounds. S. 
 Tartrate, Xa..C,H/:)3 -^ 2HjO, white needles or 
 prisms soluble in water. Cathartic and diuretic. Dose, 
 4-8 dr. (15-30 gm. ) once per day. S. Taurocholate, 
 NaCogH^^NSO, a white powder obtained from bile of 
 herbivora, soluble in water or alcohol. It is used in 
 deficient biliary secretion. Dose. 2-6 gr. I0.13-O.4 
 gm.). S. Tellurate, NaTeO^ A- sH^O, a white pow- 
 der soluble in water. Used as an antipyretic, anti- 
 septic, and antihidrolic. Dose. ^i-}i gr. (0.016- 
 0.05 gm. ) in elixirs. S. Tetraborate, a com|xiund 
 of equal parts of boric acid and sodium biborate form- 
 ing an unctuous, insipid powder, neither toxic nor caustic. 
 It is used in conjunctivitis and keratitis. Syn.. .-/////- 
 pyonin. S. Tetraiodophenophthaleinate. See 
 
 Autinosin. S. Thioantiixionate. See .S". Sitlfanti' 
 monate, S. Thiophenate, ( \H^S . SOjXa, a white 
 powder slightly soluble in water; used on prurigo in 
 o.5^'f-i% ointment. S. Thiophenesulfonate, Xa- 
 CjHjSjOj -r H^O, white scaly powder containing 335^ 
 of sulfur; used as an antiseptic on prurigo and skin-dis- 
 eases in S'i-io';/ ointment. S. Thiosulfate. See .S". 
 Hypomlfas \\\\\\s. Diet.!. Dose, o 32-l.3gm. S.Tri- 
 chlorocaibolate, S. Trichlorophenol, CgH^Clj.- 
 OXa, white needles or crystalline powder soluble in 
 hot water; antiseptic. S.-tumenol Sulfonate, a 
 compound of sodium and sulfotumenolic acid. A 
 dark-colored, dr\- powder, soluble in water. Syn., 
 TumenoL S. Tungstate, Xa^WO^ -f 2H2O, co'lor- 
 less. rhombic, bitter cn,'stals, soluble in 4 parts of 
 water, 2 parts of boiling water. Syn.. S. li'olframite. 
 S. Valerate. See S. valeiianas lIUus. Diet.). S. 
 Xanthogenate, XaCjHgtJS;, a compound obtained 
 by adding a saturated alcoholic solution of soda to 
 carbon disulfid. It is antiseptic and germicide and 
 used as an antiphylloxerin. 
 
 Sodor \s(/'dor\. The proprietary name for capsules 
 of liquid carbonic acid for preparation of carbonated 
 beverages. 
 
 Softening. (See IIlus. Diet.) S., Gray, an inflam- 
 maton,' softening of the brain or cord with a gray 
 discoloration. S., Green, a purulent softening of 
 nervous matter. 
 
 Soil. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -water. See Subsoil-water. 
 S.-w. theory. See Pettenkofer, 
 
 Soja Beans. The edible seeds of Glycine soja^ Sieb., 
 a leguminous plant of the East Indies. The meal of 
 the soja beans is used in diabetes. They contain a 
 diastatic ferment, casein, cholesterin, lecithin, aspar- 
 agin, leucin, cholin, hypoxanihin bases, phenylamido- 
 proprionic acid, oil (iS^f ), sugar (12^ ). 
 
 Sokra [E. Ind. without flesh or blood, skeleton]. Ver- 
 nacular for trypanosomiasis {g. 7'.). 
 
 Solanism {so'~lan-izm\. Xight-shade poisoning from 
 ingestion of berries of Solanum dulcamara^ L. , or S. 
 ntgruTH^ or rarelv through eating unripe potatoes ; 
 due partly to the contained glucosid, causing vomiting, 
 pain, and diarrhea, partly to tropein, marked by symp- 
 toms of belladonna poisoning. 
 
 Solano {so-lah'-no'\. The Spanish name for sirocco. 
 
 Solanum. iSee Illus. I>ict. ) S. carolinense, L., 
 horse nettle, indigenous to the United Slates ; a fluid 
 extract from the fresh berries is recommended in epi- 
 lepsy, tetanus, and convulsions of pregnancy. Dose, 
 0.6-I.8 c.c. It is also used as an abortifacient. S. 
 crispum, R. et P., S. gayanum, Phil., and S. 
 totnatillo, indigenous to Chili and Peru, are used 
 under the name of natrix in inflammatory fevers, in 
 typhus, etc. S. dulcamara, L., bitter sweet, is in- 
 digenous to Europe and A.sia, contains dulcamarin 
 and solanin. An extract from the young branches is 
 employed as an alterant and diuretic in dropsy, cutaneous 
 diseases, and rheumatism. Dose, 5-20 gr. (O.32-I.3 
 gm.). S. insidiosum. Mart., and S. paniculatum, 
 L., jurubeba, species of r>razil. are alternlive and anti- 
 blennorrheic. Dose of fld. ex. in gonorrhea and syph- 
 ilis, 15-30 rt\^ (0.9-1.8 c.c. ^. S. nigrum, L., night- 
 shade, found in Europe, Asia, and America, is used as 
 a diuretic and emetic, and externally as a cataplasm. 
 S. tuberosum, L., the potato, indigenous to Chili ; 
 it contains solanin, solanidin, and solanein and a small 
 amount of tropein. The tubers contain the proleid 
 tuberin. 
 
 Solarization {so-lar-i-za^-shun') [W. the sun]. The 
 application of solar or electric light for therapeutic 
 purposes. 
 
 Solenoid [s(/-len-oid) [crw/^r, a pipe; EtSoc, likeness].
 
 SULICICTUS 
 
 480 
 
 SOMNILOQUIST 
 
 A spiral of condutliiig wire wound into a cylindric 
 shape so that it is ahnost equivalent to a number of 
 equal and parallel circuits arranged u|X>n a cunnnun 
 axis; in therapeutics the name Is applied to a large 
 cage used for holding the patients in teslaizalion in 
 such manner that (hey are not in direct communication 
 with the current. 
 
 Soiicictus {so-iis-ii''-tus). Synonym o( //fti/s/roir. 
 
 Sollunar [ol-lu'itiir) [j<>/, sun; lima, moon]. In- 
 fluenced by or relating to the sun and the nKJon. 
 
 Solphinol {ioi'-t'e-nol ). A mixture of borax, boric 
 acid, and sulfurous alkalis ; a white, crystalline, 
 odorless powder, soluble in lo parts of water or in 20 
 parts of glycerin. It is used as an antiseptic. 
 
 Solpugidae {st>l-pit'-jt--^ii:s \^iolpiti^a, a venonK)us spider]. 
 A group of spider-like arachnids having closer rela- 
 tionship to the scorpions than to the true spiders. 
 Their bite is poisonous. See Gaieinles. 
 
 Solutio. (See lllus. Diet.) S. lithantracis ace- 
 tonica, a solution of coal-tar lo parts, in benzt)le 20 
 parts, and acetone 77 parts. It is employed in skin- 
 diseases. S. retinx, detachment of the retina. 
 
 Solution. (See lllus. Diet.) S., Burrow's, consists 
 of alum, 5 parts, lead acetate, 25 parts ; in 500 parts 
 of water ; used to wash old ulcers. S., Colloidal, 
 one obtained by dipping bars of metal into pure water 
 and passing a heavy electric current from one bar to 
 the other through the water. The metal under these 
 conditions is torn off In a state of such fine division 
 that it remains suspended in the water in the form of 
 a solution. Syn., Psendo^olution. S., Gowers", for 
 use with the heinoglobinometer. Sodium sulfate, 104 
 grains; a-'etic acid, I dram; distilled water, 4 oz. S., 
 Grammolecular, one in which each liter contains the 
 weight of one atom or molecule of the active chemical 
 expressed in grams. S., Harris' (Thos.), for the 
 preservation of organic urinary sediments ; potassium 
 acetate, 60 gm.; chloroform, loc.c. ; distilled water, 
 1000 c.c. S., Hayem's, for use with the hemocyto- 
 meter. See under Stains^ Exautintition of tkf BlooU 
 (lllus. Diet.). S., Herard's : sodium chlorate, 0.5 
 gm. ; potassium chlorid, 0.25 gm.; sodium phosphate, 
 1.25 gm.; .sodium chlorid, 4.5 gm.; distilled water, 
 loco c.c. S.s, Isotonic, such as are equal in 
 osmotic pressure. S., Keyes', for use with the 
 hemoglobinometer : " Take urine slii^htly phosphatic, 
 easily obtainable after a meal, about 1020 sp. gr., 
 and make of it a saturated solution with borax. 
 Clouds of earthy phosphates are thrown down. 
 Filtration yields a clear alkaline fluid of sp. gr. 
 about 1030. One-half of water added will reduce the 
 specific gravity to 1020 and the fluid is ready for u.se." 
 S., LofHer's : menthol, 10 gm.; toluene, sufficient to 
 make 3) c.c; creolin, 2 c.c; ferric chlorid solution, 
 4 c.c. ; alcohol, sufficient lo make lOO c.c. S., 
 Mandl's, a gargle consisting of iodin, 6 gr. ; potas- 
 sium i<xlid, 20 gr. ; glycerin, 6 dr.; water, 2 dr. S., 
 Potain's, for use with the hemoglobinometer : A 
 mixture of a solution of gum acacia, sp. gr. 1020. one 
 volume ; equal ])arts of sodium sulfate and sorlium 
 chlorid in --olution of sji. gr. I020 three volumes- S., 
 Potassium Silicate, a colorless, slightly turbid, 
 svruj>v liquid with alkaline reaction, consisting of 10*"^ 
 of potassium silicate in water, KjSK-^j -f- atjua. S., 
 Sherrington's, for use with the hemocytometer : 
 methylene-blue, o. I gm. ; sodium chlorid, 1.2 gm. ; 
 neutral potassium oxalate. 1.2 gm. ; distilled water. 300 
 c.c. S., Test, a standard solution. S., Thiersch's, 
 a valuable antiseptic wash for the nose, throat, or 
 stomach, consisting of salicylic acid 2 parts, boric acid 
 12 parts, water 1000 parts. S., Toisson's, for use 
 with the hemocytometer: Methyl-violet, 5 li, 0.025 
 
 gm.; sodium chlorid, I.o gm. ; sodium .sulfate, 8.0 
 gm.; neutral glycerin, 30.0 c.c; distilled water, 160.0 
 c.c. S., Topfer's, a solution of dimelhylaniidoazo- 
 benzol. S., Trunecek's. See Serum, liuiiitek' s. 
 S.s, Van't Hoff's Theory of: " Ihe osmotic 
 pressure of a substance in .solution is the same as the 
 gas pressure which would be observed if the substance 
 alone, in gaseous slate, occupied the vulunic uf the 
 solution at the .same temperature. " S., Water-glass. 
 See .S., l*otaiyhim Silit-ate. 
 
 Solvosal-lithia ysol-vo sal-lilh' -e-ah). .See Lilliium 
 Siil, 7, f/iof/i,ile. 
 
 Somaticovisceral {so-mat-ii-o-vis'-itr-ai) \nuufi body; 
 r/i. jv,;]. kelaling to the bo<ly and the viscera. 
 
 Somatochrome \so-inat' o-kroin) [rw//« IxKly ; \pli^n^ 
 color]. .Applied by Nissl to a group of nerve-cells 
 possessing a well-defined cell-body conqilctelv sur- 
 rounding the nucleus on all sides, the protoplasm 
 having a distinct contour. This group is divi<led into 
 arkyochrome, stichochrome, arkyostichoclnome, and 
 gy n )ch ron le nerve-eel Is. 
 
 Somatodytnia {so-miit-0'din/-e-ah') [ntjita, bo<ly ; flrc/f, 
 to enter]. Twin monstrosity in which the trunks 
 are united. There are several varieties : inhioiiynna, 
 union by the hips ; iiijiaomf'haloilymia, union in the 
 inferior und>ilical region ; oniphaloiiyuna, imion in the 
 umliilical region ; sitprdotiiphaloiiyuiiu, union in the 
 superior umbilical region; stemotivtitiii, by the ster- 
 num ; stt'rntHWiphalodymia, union by the sternal and 
 the nnibilical regions ; verlebroJyniia, union by the 
 vertebras. 
 
 Somatose. (See lllu.s. Diet."! S., Ferro-, S., Iron, 
 a preparation of somatose containing 2'r of iron. 
 Dose, 5-10 gm. daily. S., Milk, a tasteless, inodor- 
 ous fofxl in the form of a jjowder prepareil from milk 
 with 5 <i of tannic acid ; used in chronic diseases of 
 digestive tract. Dose for adults, 2-3 tablespoonfuls 
 (30-45 c.c.l daily. 
 
 Somatosplanchnopleuric {io-mnl-o-sphni; no-plii'- 
 nil. Relating to the somatopleura and the splanchno- 
 jileura. 
 
 Somesthetic, Somaesthetic (so-nu's t/ifl'-ik) [puiia, 
 body ; iiintijjnii;, sensation]. Pertaining to general 
 sensory structures. S. Area, Munk's Koi perfiihl- 
 sphiire, the region of the cortex in which the axons of 
 the general sensory conduction path terminate. S. 
 Path, the general sensory conduction path leading to 
 the cortex. 
 
 Somiology ( so-mi-ol'-o-je) [nwfia, body ; A<i)Of, science]. 
 A term proposed by Rafinesque, 1814, as a common 
 name under which to consider the |)henomena of 
 organic n:iture, now covered by the term biology. Cf, 
 ( ^;;;^;w<)/*^ v : Orgaftomy. 
 
 Somnambulance (som-nam' -biilanz). Somnambu- 
 lism. 
 
 Somnambulation {soni-ntivt-bu-la'-shun). Somnam- 
 bulism. 
 
 Somnambulator (soin-na/ii'-bu-la-tor). A somnam- 
 bulist, a sleep-walker. 
 
 Somnambulism, il^ee lllus. Diet.) S. provoque, 
 sleep-walking induced by mesmerism, hypnotism, or 
 '* electr<:)biology." 
 
 Somnambulist (somnam'liii-list). One who walks in 
 his sleep. 
 
 Somnial {^oni'-m-al^ \j0mniatio, dreaming]. Relat- 
 ing to dreams. 
 
 Somniative. Somniatory (som'-ne-al-h', soiu' -ne-al-o- 
 ;c . Relating to dreaming, producing dreams. 
 
 Somniculous ( tiiw/-«i/{''-«-/Kj) [»/«>»«, sleep] . Drowsy, 
 sleepy. 
 
 Somniioquist (som-nil'-o-kimst^. One given to som- 
 nilo(iuence.
 
 SOMNIPATHIST 
 
 481 
 
 SPACE 
 
 Somnipathist, Somnipathy. See SomnopathisI, Som- 
 nof'ttt'iy. 
 
 Somnoform [som' -no-form). An anesthetic consisting 
 of ethyl chlorid, 6o^4 ; methyl chlorid, 35^ ; ethyl 
 bromid, S%- 
 
 Somnol \sciiii'-nol). A synthetic product of chlor- 
 ethanal with a polyatomic alcohol radicle; used as a hyp- 
 notic and cerebral sedative. Dose, 2—4 fluidrams. 
 
 Somnolescent (som-no-Ui'-eitt\ \somnus, sleep]. I. 
 nroft-sy. 2. Inducing drowsiness. 
 
 Somnone {som'-noii). A proprietary hypnotic said to 
 contain opium, lupulin, and laclucarium. Dose, I — 
 2 c c. 
 
 Somnopathist i^soni-nof/ -ath-Ui) \somnns, sleep; va^or^ 
 disease]. One subject to hypnotic trance. 
 
 Somnopathy [som-nop' -aih-e). Hypnotic somnambu- 
 lism. 
 
 Soorangee. A dyestuffof India obtained from Morinda 
 lit ri foil',!, L. Cf. Moriiidin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sootwart [sool'-war/). Chimney-sweeper's cancer. 
 
 Sophiology (sof-e-ol'-o-ji) [cooor, wise ; >o; or, science], 
 i'lie science of activities designed to give instruction 
 (J. W. Powell). 
 
 Soporate {so'-por-dt) [sopor, sleep]. To stupefy, to 
 render drowsy. 
 
 Sorbose (wr'-fe). See Sorbinose {IWas. Diet.). 
 
 Sordes. (.See Illus. Diet.) S. gastricse, undigested 
 gastric debris. Syn., Siibiirra gastrica. 
 
 Sordid (sor'-Jid) [son/iJus, dirty, filthy]. In biology, 
 of a dull or dirtv color, 
 
 Sordidin (soi-'-JiJ-in). C„H„0; or CijHi^Og. A 
 substance isolated from the lichen, Zeora sorduia, Kb. 
 
 Sore. (.See Illus. Diet. I S., Delhi, S., Penjdeh, S., 
 Natal. See funinciilus oricuttiHs (Illus. Diet.). 
 S.-feet of Coolies, S.s, Water. See Itih, Coolie. 
 S. -mouth, Ceylon. See .4phthir tropicie. S. -throat 
 of Fothergill, ulcerative angina of severe scarlatina 
 ( scarlatina anginosa). S., Veld. See under Veld. 
 
 Sorghine {sor'-gen). A red pigment found in the fruit 
 of Sorghum vttlgare, Pers. 
 
 Sorghotine {^sor' -go-ten). A red pigment obtained 
 from the fruit of Sorghum z'ulgiire, Pers. 
 
 Sorgothine (sor'-go-ihen). A red coloring-matter found 
 in the ch^ii oi Sorghum 'oulgare, Pers. Cf. Sorghine. 
 
 Sorrocco (ior-i>,4'-tf). Puna. .\n affection resembling sea- 
 sickness common in the higli regions of South America. 
 Cf. Soroche. 
 
 Soson (so'-zon). Unaltered meat albumin, 98.5^, in 
 powder. It is odorless and palatable. 
 
 Sostrum (sos'-/rum) [sostron, a reward for saving life]. 
 A physician's fee. 
 
 Soul. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -deafness, deprivation 
 of all sensation of sound or reminiscence of it. S,, 
 Stahl's, according to the doctrine of George Ernst 
 Stahl (1 660-1 734), the supreme, life-giving, life-pre- 
 serving principle, distinct from the spirit : when 
 hindered in its operation, disease resulted ; it gov- 
 erned the organism chiefly by way of the circulation. 
 His doM:lrine was called animism and was a reaction 
 against the chemical and mechanical theories of the 
 seventeenth century, [Park.] Cf, Force, Animal. 
 
 South African Horse-sickness, See Horse-sicktiess 
 and Edemamycosis. 
 
 Southern Fever, Synonvm of Texas Ferer. 
 
 Soymida isoi'-mid-ah) [Indian name], A genus of the 
 .MeliaceiF. S, febrifuga, .•\, Juss,, an East Indian 
 tree, furnishes rohun bark, introduced as a medicine in 
 1807 and used as a tonic and antiperiodic, 
 
 Sozalbumose [so-zal'-bu-moz). See .4ntlphthisin. 
 
 Sozoborol {sozo-bo'-rol). A mixture used in coryza 
 said to consist of aristol. sozoiodolales. and borates, 
 
 Sozoiodol, (See Illus, Diet,) S,, Lead, line acicular 
 3« 
 
 crystals sparingly soluble in water, S., Sodium. See 
 Sodium Sozoiodolale. 
 Space. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Bogros', a space be- 
 tween the peritoneum above and the fascia transver- 
 salis below, in which the lower portion of the external 
 iliac artery can be reached without wounding the peri- 
 toneum. S., Bottcher-Cotugno's, S., Cotugno's, 
 the saccus endolymphaticus of the internal ear. S., 
 Colles', the space beneath the perineal fascia contain- 
 ing the ischiocavernosus, transversus perinei and bul-' 
 bocavernosus, the bulbous portion of the urethra, the 
 posterior scrotal (labial) vessels and nerves, and loose 
 areolar tissue. S., Complemental (of pleural, the 
 portion of the pleural cavity just above the attachments 
 of the diaphragm which is not tilled with lung during 
 inspiration. S.s, Czermak's Interglobular, irregu- 
 lar branched spaces in the crusta petrosa and enamel 
 of the teeth. S., Henke's Retrovisceral, the pre- 
 vertebral space of the thorax which is continuous with 
 the cervical space and is tilled with areolar and fatty 
 tissue. S.s, His' Perivascular, lymph-spaces sur- 
 rounding the bloftd-vessels of the brain and spinal 
 cord. S., Hypoprostatic, the space between the rec- 
 tum and the prostate. S.s, Interlamellar, the spaces 
 between the lamellae of the cornea. S., Interlobu- 
 lar. See Fissure, Interloimlar ( Illus. Diet. 1. S.s, 
 Intermuscular, in the popliteal region, the spaces 
 between the quadriceps exten.sor and the posterior 
 muscles of the thigh. S., Interproximate, in den- 
 tistry the V-shaped space between the proximate sur- 
 faces of the teeth and the al\eolar septum which 
 is filled by the gum. S., Kiernan's, an interlobular 
 space of the liver. S., Kretzschmann's, a small 
 pocket in the attic of the middle ear situated below 
 Prussack's space. S.s, Kuhnt's, the recesses of the 
 posterior chamber ; a series of radial spaces which 
 communicate anteriorly with the posterior chamber of 
 the eye and contain aqueous humor. S.s, Lange's, 
 the rhomboidal meshes of the reticular layer of the 
 skin. S.s, Larrey's, spaces between the parts of the 
 diaphragm attached to the sternum and those that are 
 attached to the ribs. S., Lesshaft's. I.es.shafti 
 rhombus, a locus rainoris resistentia; existing in the re- 
 gion of the twelfth rib in some individuals, which 
 allows the pointing of an abscess or the protrusion of 
 a hernia. It is bounded, in front, by the external ob- 
 lique ; behind, by the latissimus dorsi ; above, by the 
 serratus posticus inferior, and below, by the internal 
 oblique. Syn., Grymfelf s triangle; Lumbocostoab- 
 domjnal triangle; Spatittm tendineum lutnbale. S., 
 Macewen's. See Triangle, M.'s. S.s, Magen- 
 die's, imperfectly closed lymph-spaces formed by the 
 separation of the arachnoid from the j.iia and corre- 
 sponding to the cerebral sulci. S., Malacarne's. 
 See Tarinus' Space (Illus. Diet.). S., Meckel's, a 
 dural space in the gasserian ganglion. S., Nuel's. 
 •See Xuel (Illus. Diet. ). S., Perilenticular, the space 
 surrounding the crystalline lens holding the zonule 
 of Zinn. S., Pituitary, the space between the two cra- 
 nial trabeculae wherein the hypophysis appears. S., 
 Prevesical. See S.. A'e/zius' . S., Prussack's (.-\lex- 
 ander), the small space formed in the attic of the middle 
 ear by the external ligament of the malleus above, the 
 short process of the malleus below, the neck of the 
 malleus internalh-. and .Shraimell's membrane exter- 
 nally. S., Quadrilateral, the anterior and posterior 
 triangles of the neck taken together. S., Quincke's, 
 the space between the third and fourth lumbar verte- 
 bras S.. Rectovesical, the space between the blad- 
 der and the rectum. S., Retzius*. See Ca: i.'v, Pre- 
 peritoneal (Illus. Diet.). S., Schwalbe's. the 
 subvaginal space of the optic nerve. S., Supracho-
 
 SPANAMENORRIIEA 
 
 482 
 
 SPKRMA'I'OCYSTO'IOMY 
 
 roidal, the sjjace lietween the velum interi>osituni and 
 llie fornix. S.s, v. Troeltsch's, two small |K)ckels 
 foinu'd in the upper part uf the attic of the miiidle ear 
 by folds of mucous membrane. S., Zang's, the space 
 between the two tendons of origin of the sternomas- 
 toid in the su[iraclavicular fossa. 
 
 Spanamenorrhea [sfitu-ah-men-or-e'-ah). See .S/u- 
 i)ifii,ry/i:a (Illus. Oicl.). 
 
 Spanemy (ifun'-i'm-f). See Sfanfiiiia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Spaniocardia {spun-f-it-tni'-cie-a/i) [n-nr/nc, seldom; 
 i.'ii't^ni, heart]. Lamlois' name for bradycardia. 
 
 Spanish Fever. Synonym of Texas l-'eirr. 
 
 Spanopnea (^sfan-of<'-ite-ah) [oTiijvi;, scarcity; ttwvi', 
 to breathe]. Infrequency of respiratory action. 
 
 Spargin \if<ar'-jin). A yellowish-red coloring-matter 
 found by Reinsch in the berries of Asparagus offu i- 
 nalis, 1 .. 
 
 Spartein. (See Illu.s. Diet.) S. Hydrochlorate, 
 C,_,,n.,gN.. . 2HCI, colorless crystals, soluble in water or 
 alcohol, used as the sulfate. S. Hydroiodate, 
 Cj-.lIjjNj. Ill, white needles, soluble in water or alco 
 hoi, usage and dose as the sulfate. S. Sulfate, 
 CijlL.jNj . H.;S(..), -(- 4H,jO, bitter, colorless prisms, 
 soluble in water or alcohol, boil at 136° C. It is a 
 heart stimulant and diuretic. Dose, Yd-Yi gr. 
 (0.011-0.022 gm.). Max. do.se, N gr. (0.032 gm. ) 
 single; 34-2 gr. (0.05-0.13 gm. ) daily. S. Triio- 
 did, '-'lol Jafi^^^Is. 3 black powder obtained from an 
 ethereal solution of iodin and spartein ; soluble in 
 alcohol. Usage and dosage as spartein sulfate. 
 
 Spartism (spar'-tizm). Poisoning from .spartein; char- 
 acterized by vomiting, somnolence, paralytic-like 
 weakness, and accelerated pulse. 
 
 Spasm. (.See Illus. Diet.) S. of Accommodation, 
 spasm of the ciliarv muscles, producing accommtida- 
 tion for objects near h\'. S., Carpopedal, a contrac- 
 tion causing tlexifin of the fingers and wrist, or ankles 
 and toes. S., Clonic, in the Area of the Nervus 
 accessorius. Synonym of U'rvfrc,^, Sp,isviodit \ 
 S., Clonic, in the Area of the Portio dura. Syn- 
 onym of 7)^, /\tin/ess. S., Cynic. .See under 
 Cynii- llllus. Diet.). S.s, Deglutition, a paroxysm 
 of rapid swallowing, noted by Young (1901) as a 
 symptom of \vhoo[)ing cough. S.s, Fatigue, Poore's 
 term for a group of alVections characterized by spas- 
 modic contractions, either clonic or tonic, brought 
 about bv voluntary movement; the exciting cause 
 being limited to some particular action. Syn., Func- 
 tional spasms (\Yeir Mitchell); Alorement spasms; 
 Business spasms ; Oiciipation spasms ; Professional 
 spasms; Coordinated business neuroses ( Benedict); 
 Ilandiiraff spasms, Ger. Besihaftiguns^s Xeurosen. 
 Cf. Cramp and Palsy. S.s, Friedreich's. Synonym 
 of Paraimoilonus mulliplex. S.s, Function, S., 
 Functional, S., Handicraft. See .V., I\:lii;i'c. S., 
 Hammer. See Palsy. Hammer. S., Idiopathic 
 Muscular. See 71?A»?///(( (Illus. Diet. ). S., Laryn- 
 geal Congenital. See Croaking^ Pespiratory (in 
 habits). S.. Lock, a form of writer's cramp in which 
 the fingers become locked on the pen. S., Mastica- 
 tory (of the face). See I'rismiis (Illus. Diet.). S., 
 Mimic, facial neuralgia. S.s, Movement. .See S.s, 
 lah:;uf. S., Muscular, Idiopathic. See 'I'l-lanilla 
 (Illus. Diet.). S., Myopathic, one attending a dis- 
 ease of the muscles. S., Nictitating, S., Nodding. 
 See Eclampsia nutans (Illus. Diet.). S., Occupa- 
 tion, S., Professional. .See .S. , Fatigue. S., Pan- 
 tomimic. .Synonvm of 7/V, /'i'7/;//^^j. S., Penman's. 
 Synonvm of Writer's Cramp. S., Retrocollic, 
 clonus of the deeper muscles of the back of the neck. 
 S., Romberg's, masticatory spasm ^ affecting the 
 muscles supplied by the motor fibers of the fifth nerve. 
 
 S., Saltatoric, S., Saltatory, S., Static Reflex. 
 .See under .S'(i,V,;/o;7V ( 1 Ihis. Diet.). S., Telegraph- 
 ist's, an affection <lescriln<l lirst by t hiinuis, 1875. 
 See .v., Piitigue. S., Tetanic. See S., 'I'onii (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Spasmodermic {spas-mo-dur' -mik^. Relating to a 
 spasmodic affection of the skin. 
 
 Spasmodism [spas' mod-izni) [rrn-ao/zo^-, spasm]. 
 Henry' s term for those nervous states that originate in 
 medullary excitation. 
 
 Spasmoneme {spas' mo-nem) [a'antior, a drawing; 
 vi,nti, a thread]. The central reticulum or undulating 
 bun<lle of tibrils excentrically located in the peduncle 
 of a stalked infusorian {I'orticella) and derived from 
 the niyonemes of the body. Cf. Mvoneme, Spironeme. 
 
 Spasmotin [spas-mo'-tin). ^ee S^/taceloto.rin. 
 
 Spasmotoxin. (See Illu.s. Diet.) 2. -See Sphacelo- 
 
 tO.\?l!. 
 
 Spathologic (spath-o-loj'-ik) \n-Muv, logo fast; /liyof, 
 science]. Relating to rapid proliferation of leuko- 
 cytes. 
 
 Spathulate. See .S)ir//H/,;/^ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Spatial [spi:'-shal) \spatium, sjjace]. Relating to 
 space. 
 
 Specialism (spesli'-al izm). See Specialty (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Specimen. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -cooler, a small 
 water cell immediately under the specimen in inicro- 
 ]'rojertion, to prevent injury from the heat of the 
 radiant. 
 
 Spectrophone (spek'-tro-foti) [spectrum ; i/iujv/, sound]. 
 An apparatus devise<i by Painter an<l llell (1S81) for 
 the production of .sound by the rays of the spectrum. 
 
 Spectrophotometer. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Ilelmholtz's 
 apparatus for mixing colors. 
 
 Spectrophotometry ( spck tro-fo-tom'-et-re) [spectrum ; 
 <pf-Kt light; /itTpni', measure]. The ciuantitative esti- 
 mation of the coloring-matter in a substance by means 
 of the s]iectroscope. 
 
 Spectrotherapy [spck-tro-tker'-ap-e] [spectrum ; ther- 
 apy\ Apery's term for the therapeutic emi)loyment 
 of prismatieally decomposed rays. 
 
 Spectrum. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. of Consciousness, 
 in psychology, a comparison of man's range of con- 
 sciousness or faculty, to the solar spectrum, as seen 
 after passing through a prism or as examined in a 
 spectroscope. 
 
 Speculum. 1 See Illus. Diet.) 3. A tendinous struc- 
 ture. S. citrinum, ointment. S. Helmontii, the 
 central tendinous part <jf the diajihragm, the centrum 
 nerveum. S. indicum, iron filings. S. lucidum. 
 Same as Septum lucidum. S. matricis, womb-mir- 
 ror, a vaginal speculum. S. oris, an oral sjicculum, 
 or '* mouth mirror." S. rhomboideum, a rhomboid 
 area formed by the tendon of the trapezius muscles at 
 the level of the upper doisal and lower cervical spines. 
 
 Speech. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Staccato. See Scan- 
 nini; (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Spell-bone. The fibula. 
 
 Sperm. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Blastophore, the re- 
 sidual mass of the sperm-mother cell. S. -mother 
 Cell, Lankester's term for the spherical male germs of 
 the malaria parasite as found in the mosfjuito. S.- 
 nucleus, the nucleus of a spermatozoon. 
 
 Spermaduct [spur-'-ma-dukt) [a-iii/in, seed; ductus, a 
 duct]. A sperm-duct, the vas deferens. 
 
 Spermatise (spur'-mat-iz). To discharge semen. 
 
 Spermatocystectomy (spur-mat-o-sist-ek'-to-nu-) [nirep- 
 iia, seed; Kianc, cyst; tKTo/ii/, excision]. Excision 
 of a spermatic cyst. 
 
 Spermatocystotomy {spur-mat-o-sist-et'-o-me) [sper- 
 matocvst; roiii/, a cutting]. Surgical incision of a 
 seminal vesicle.
 
 SPERMATOMERITE 
 
 483 
 
 SPINOMUSCULAR 
 
 Spermatomerite (spiir-tnal'-o-mer-it). See Speiinato- 
 jitrie I Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Spermatozoic {spur-tnal-o-Z(/-ik). See Spermatozoan 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Spermatozoicide [spur-niaf-o-zo'-is-ld) [^nirlpiK}^ seed; 
 C'^J'T, animal; iicdere, to kill]. I. Destructive to 
 spermatozoa. 2. An agent destructive to spermatozoa. 
 
 Spermocenter {spicr-mo-siii' -ler). The sperm-centro- 
 soines during fertilization of the egg. 
 
 Spermolysin (,i/«r-///<'/''-/j-/'K) [r7jr*/>«(7, seed; Xrf fv, to 
 loose]. Metchnikoft"'s name for a eytolysin produced 
 hy iniiculation with spermatozoa. Syn. , Spermotoxin. 
 
 Spermolysis i^spitr-viol' -is-is). Dissolution of spermat- 
 ozoa. 
 
 Spermotoxin {^spur-ino~toks' in). See Spermolysin. 
 
 Sphacelotoxin {^sfas-el-o-toks^ -in^ \^spha€elia^ a stage in 
 the growth of ergot; toxictim, a poison]. Cj^H.^jO^. 
 A yellowish, pulverulent body obtained from ergot, 
 insoluble in water, .soluble in ether, chloroform, alco- 
 hol, and alkaline solutions. It is used as a tonic, as- 
 tringent, and emenagog. Dose, '/i-lj-i gr. (0.032- 
 o. I grn. ). Syn., Spaniiotin ; Spasmotoxin. 
 
 Sphaerococcus {^sff) o-kok^ n^) [rrTrtZ/ia, a ball; kokkik^ 
 a berry]. A getuis of marine AlgtS of the order 
 Sphierococca,eoe. S. compressus, Azardh., is said to 
 furnish in part the Japanese isinglass or agar-agar of 
 commerce. 
 
 Sphenoid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The sphenoid bone. 
 
 Sphenoidale {^sfe-noiil-a'-le) [neuter of tphenoidalis, 
 sphenoidal]. The sphenoid bone. S. basilare an- 
 terius, the anterior jiortion of the body of the sphe- 
 noid. S. basioposticum, the lower portion of the 
 body of the sphenoid. S. laterale posterius, the 
 lateral portion of the sphenoid. Sphenoidalia lat- 
 eralia, the greater wings of the sphenoid. 
 
 Sphenoiditis (sfe-iioid-i'-lis). Inflammation of the 
 sphenoidal sinus. 
 
 Sphenotripsy (sfi-no-tnp'-se') [rnjif/v, wedge ; TpiPeiv, 
 to rub]. Crushing of the fetal skull. 
 
 Spherular. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. Theory. See under 
 
 Sphincter. (See Illus. Diet.) S. antri pyloric!. See 
 under Muscles. S. gulae, the constrictor of the 
 pharynx. S., Henle's, the striated muscular fibers 
 which encircle the prostatic and membranous portions 
 of the urethra. S., Hyrtl's. See 5., Nelaton' s. 
 S. ilei, the ileocecal valve. S. intestinalis. See 5'. 
 ani iut^rnal, in Table op Muscles (Illus. Diet.). S. 
 labiorum, the orbicularis oris muscle. S. laryngis, 
 the aryepiglottic muscles of both sides surrounding the 
 laryngeal opening. S., Nelaton's, a circular bundle 
 of rectal muscular fibers situated from 8 to 10 cm. 
 above the anus, on a level with the prostate. It is not 
 constant, and when present it generally occupies only 
 a part of the circumference of the bowel. S., 
 O'Beirne's, a thickened, circular bundle of muscular 
 iibers, situated in the rectum, just below its junction 
 with the colon. S. oculi, S. palpebrarum, the or- 
 bicularis palpebrarum muscle. S. cesophageus. See 
 Foramen, Esoplui'^eal (Illus, Diet.). S., Oral, the 
 orbicularis oris. S. pharyngolaryngeus, the inferior 
 constrictor of the pharynx, the anterior cricothyroid 
 and the thyroid muscles considered as one. S. pylori- 
 cus. .See under Muscles. 
 
 Sphincteroscope [sftni;k-ter'-o-sl!dp'\ [^adi) KTr/p, sphinc- 
 ter; rjtio-flv, to examine]. An instrument for making 
 visual inspection of a sphincter. 
 
 Sphincteroscopy [sfingk-ter-os' -ko-pe') [adiyKT^p, 
 sphincter; T/vnrrfZi', to examine]. Visual inspection of 
 a sphincter by means of special instruments. 
 
 Sphinctrate [sfim^i'-trai). Contracted or constricted 
 as if by a sphincter. 
 
 Sphygmochronography (sfig-mo-kro-noi;' -raf-e) 
 [-7^1-; //f^., pulse; i/"H(/r, time; j/^d^tii', to write]. The 
 registration of ilje extent and oscillations of the pulse- 
 wave. 
 
 Sphygmogenin {sfi:^'inof-eu-in^\jj'^v)ti(ic,Tpv^s&\ -j?v- 
 ii/i, to produce]. A substance isolated by Frankel 
 from the suprarenal capsule which causes increase of 
 blood-pressure. It is used as an antidote in nicotin 
 poisoning. 
 
 Sphygmopalpation (sjig-mopal pa'-shun). The pal- 
 pation of the j:)ulse. 
 
 Sphyra [sji'-rali) \n^rvpa, a hammer]. The malleus. 
 
 Sphyrectomy [sJi-rek^-lo-ine) \ri(fvpa, a hammer; kk- 
 roii'i, excision]. Excision of the malleus. 
 
 Sphyrotomy [sfi-rot'-o-nie] [rripr/io, a hammer; rofiij, a 
 cutting]. Surgical removal of part of the handle of 
 the malleus. 
 
 Spider. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Menarody, a poison- 
 ous species oi Latroilectus found in Madagascar. S.s, 
 Poisonous. See Clupione, Cteniza, Epeira, GalcoJes, 
 Lalrodectus, Lycosa, Metropelnia, APygale, A'emesia, 
 Phidippus, Rhax, Theraphosa, Trochosa. 
 
 Spina. (See Illus. Diet.) S. accessoria ischii, an 
 inconstant projection into the great sciatic notch at the 
 junction of the ischium and ilium. S. angularis, 
 the spine of the sphenoid bone. S. ischiadica, S. 
 ischiatici, S. ischii. See Spine oj' Ischium (Illus. 
 Diet.). S. nodosa, rachitis. 
 
 Spinalgia {spi-ttal' -jc-ah) \_spina, a spine; aA;or, 
 pain]. Tenderness of a vertebral spine to pressure. 
 
 Spinant i^spi' -nant). An agent stimulating the spinal 
 cord. 
 
 Spindle. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Central, the linin 
 filaments spanning the inten'al between the eentrosome 
 at the completion of the prophase. 
 
 Spine. (See Illus. Diet. ) S., Angular, curvature of 
 the spine. S., Civinini's, a small spine on the outer 
 border of the external pterygoid plate giving attach- 
 ment to the pterygospinous ligament. S., Henle's, 
 spina su|)rameatum. An inconstant small spine at the 
 junction of the posterior and superior walls of the ex- 
 ternal auditory meatus. It serves as a landmark in 
 trephining of the mastoid process. S., Navicular, a 
 pointed projection on the inner edge of the navicular 
 bone. S., Spix's, the bony spine at the inner border 
 of the inferior dental foramen giving attachment to the 
 sphenomaxillary ligament. S., Trochlear, a small 
 projection on the upper ventral part of the inner wall 
 of the orbit for the trochlea. S., Zygomatic, a pro- 
 jection from the zygomatic process. 
 
 Spinicerebrate (spi-ni-ser'-e-brSI). Furnished with a 
 brain and spinal cord. 
 
 Spinideltoid (spi-ni-del'-toid). The part of the del- 
 toid muscle arising from the spine of the scapula. 
 
 Spinifugal (spi-tii/'-zi-gal) [spina, spine; fiigere, to 
 flee]. Moving from the spinal cord. 
 
 Spinipetal ispi-nip'-et-al) [spina, spine; petert, to 
 seek]. Moving toward the spinal cord. 
 
 Spinitrapezius [spi-ni-tra-pe' -ze-us). The spinal part 
 of the trapezius as distinguished from the cranial 
 jiart. 
 
 Spinogalvanization {spi-no-gal -van-i-za' -shun). Gal- 
 vanization of the spinal cord. 
 
 Spinogienoid {spi-no-glen' -oid \. Relating to the spine 
 of the sca|iula and the glenoid cavity. 
 
 Spinol (spill' -ol). An extract of young, fresh spinach 
 [A/riplex lior/ensis, L. ) leaves containing about 2.65^ 
 of iron and occurring both as a liquid and a powder. 
 It is used in the spinach cure for children. Dose, 
 1-8 gr. several times daily. 
 
 Spinomuscular [spi-nomui'-ku-lai). Relating to the 
 spinal cord and the muscles.
 
 SriNONEURAL 
 
 484 
 
 SPONDVUjUILAMIA 
 
 Spinoneural (.•./'i-no-nii'-yal). rertaining to the spinal 
 
 colli and tile peripheral nerves. 
 
 Spinthariscope {ipin-tliar'-ii-kof'\ [n-d'H',/), a spark ; 
 ai^u-ni\ to view]. An instrument devised by Sir 
 \\"illiam L'rttokcs Tor demonstrating the physical prop- 
 erties of radiinn. It consists of a tUiurescent .screen in 
 front of which is jilaced a small ([uaiitity of radiinn 
 broinid, with or without a lens lor examining the scin- 
 tillations. 
 
 Spintometer (.(/;■// -A'w/-t"/.Kr) [ot/i^'v/i, spark; /itr/jor, 
 measure]. An apparatus for measuring the length of 
 sparks in the Rontgcn tube. 
 
 Spiradenitis ys^ttiulent'tis') [c.Tf(>«, a coil; diU/i", a 
 gland]. Unna's name for hydrosadenitis phlegmon- 
 osa ( Ulus. Diet.). 
 
 Spirasoma (spi la/i so'-mah) [o-ri/m, a coil; at.i:in, a 
 body]. .\ genus of bacteria of the .S/>in7/,!fc'te having 
 rigid cells without flagella. 
 
 Spirema {spi-re' -mah) [s/ira, a coil]. See Spirent 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Spirillosis i^spir-il-o'-iis). I. Any aflfection due to .S///-- 
 illitin. 2. .\ disease of cattle in the Transvaal. S. 
 of Fowls, a disease of geese, ducks, guinea-fowls, 
 turtle doves, pigeons, and sparrows. The affected 
 fowls exhibit diarrhea, loss of ap[)etite, pale combs, and 
 in .icute cases die suddenly of convulsions. It is due to 
 a spirillum which is transmitted by Argas persUus. 
 The serum of animals which have recovered from a 
 first attack pt)ssesses strong immunizing properties. 
 
 Spirit. (See Illus. Uict. ) S., Adiaphorous, a lic|uid 
 obtained by the distillation of cream of tartar. S., 
 Ammonia. See under Antincniuin (Illus. Diet.). 
 S., Anise. See under Aitisutii (Illus. iJict.). S., 
 Corn, whisky distilled from Indian corn. 
 
 Spirofibrillae yspi-rofi-bril'-e) \spira, a co\\\ fihilla, a 
 small liber]. The term applied by Fayed in his 
 theory of the structure of protoiilasm to supposed 
 long, twisteti, hollow fibrils constituting the proto- 
 plasm and nuclei of vegetal cells and uniting to form 
 the spirospartie [q, 7'.). Fayod asserts also that the 
 blood-plasma consists of spirolibrilhe and that they 
 penetrate here and there into the hematoblasts. In 
 this case liiitschli holds it clear that Fayod has mis- 
 taken coagulations of fibrin for spirofibrilhu. 
 
 Spirographidin [spi-fo-t^raf'-id-in) [fTn-(//irt, a coil; 
 ;/mw7i', to write]. The hyalin obtained from spiro- 
 graphin. 
 
 Spiromonas { pi-io-mo'-iias) [n-nim, a coil; //orof, 
 single]. A genusof biHagellate monads or free-swim- 
 ming animalcules established by Perty (1S52), now 
 referred to />('</,» (Ehrenberg), .Stein. 
 
 Spironeme (spi'-io-nliii) [oTfi/xi, a coil; vf/iia, a 
 thread]. A helical thread of cytophanes wrapjied 
 about the axoneme of the peduncle of a stalked infu- 
 sorian. Cf. Spasjuonetne : Mvojwnte. 
 
 Spirospartae {spi-ro-^ptir^-U-) [ffTf//ja, a coil ; ff-ci/ir;;, a 
 rope]. The term ai>plied by Fayod in his theory to 
 twisted hollow strings the walls of which are formed 
 by the twisting together of the fibrils or spirofibrilUe. 
 The cavities of the spirospartx and spirolibrilkv are 
 said to be filled in the normal condition by "granular 
 plasma"; spirospartre pass from the protoplasm into 
 the nucleus and vice versa, and also may be traced 
 frequently from one cell into a neighboring one, so that 
 **the cell loses its value as a morphological and 
 physiological unit." These results were obtained in 
 vegetal cells, chietly by injection with quicksilver, by 
 which method Fayod believes he filled the cavities of 
 the spirospartit and spirofibrilla- with metal. Cf. 
 Spirofibrillis. 
 
 Splanchnic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A remedy efficient 
 in diseases of the bowels. 
 
 Splanchnomegaly (ipUin^k-no-iiui^'-al-t) [on'/uj^i'a, 
 viscera; iti)iir. large]. Giant growth of the viscera. 
 
 Splashing. iSec Illus. Diet.) S. in the Stomach, a 
 sign of atony ot that organ. 
 
 Splenectomize \ipUH-fk' -iotti-n ^\c~'/ iii\ spleen ; thTofirj^ 
 excision]. To excise the spleen. 
 
 Splenic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A remedy efficient in 
 liisoiders of the spleen. 3. AITecled with splenitis. 
 
 Spleniferrin yspkn-ejer'-in). An organic iron prepa- 
 ration said to be obtained from the .spleen. 
 
 Splenin [spien'-in). An organoiherapeutic preparation 
 made from thespieenof animals. 
 
 Splenitic (..//.«-;/'-;/). See Sp/,iu,. 
 
 Splenitis. (.-ec Illus. Diet.) S., Spodogenous, 
 that due to accumulation of waste matter. 
 
 Splenicive (s//fii'-i/-iTj. Capable of acting upon the 
 spleen. 
 
 Splenocyte isplcn'-o-sit) [<in-/.vi', spleen; /iirof, cell]. 
 'I he cell peculiar to splenic tissue. 
 
 Splenohepatomegaly {iplen-o-lup-alo-meg'-al-e) 
 
 \n-/i,i, spleen; '/""(i, liver; //<;ai-, great]. En- 
 largement of the liver and spleen. 
 
 Splenolaparotomy (iplcit-o-lnp-ar-ol'-o-me). See Lap- 
 (lyo'plinolomy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Splenolymph (spien'-o liiii/). Intermediate in character 
 between the spleen and a lymph-gland. See Glaiul, 
 Splciu'lvmph. 
 
 Splenolymphatic {iplen-o-lim-fal' -ik). Relating to the 
 spleen ami the lymph glands. 
 
 Splenomedullary (sp/fii-o-mei/'-iil-a-re). Relating to 
 tlie spleen bikI t-he marrow of bones. 
 
 Splenoparectama (sp/,>i o-par-cli'-la-mah). See SpUn- 
 ('/,.vr<Y<7j;i (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Splenopexia, Splenopexis [splen-o-pcks' -e-ah, <plen-o- 
 frks'-i^]. See Sphnopfxy. 
 
 Splenopexy {spli-n-o-peks' -e) [cTT/i/i; spleen; 7rvf(f, 
 fixation]. Surgical fixation of a movable or displaced 
 spleen. 
 
 Splenoptosis {spleti-o-to'-sis^ [fTT///r, spleen; 7rr<j(j/f, a 
 falling]. Downward displacement of the spleen. 
 
 Splenorrhaphy [splcii-or'-a/-e) [(T->.;/r, spleen; pafr/, 
 suture]. .Suture of the spleen. 
 
 Splenoscirrhus (splen-o-skir'-us) \B-/.ijv, spleen; akl- 
 Iiih;, hardness]. Cancer of the spleen. 
 
 Splenule [^spUn' -ul^. An accessory or rudimentary 
 spleen. 
 
 Splint. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Box. See Frmture- 
 IhKx (Illus. Diet.). S., Desault's, one used in treating 
 fracture of the thigh. S., Interdental, an appliance 
 used in the treatment of fractured jaws. S., Mason's, 
 one used in subsequent treatment of amputation at the 
 elbow allowing pronation and supination movements 
 during healing. S., Poroplastic, a -splint which can 
 be softened with hot walei and moulded upon the 
 limb, to harden and retain the shajic when dried. S., 
 Stromeyer's, one used to prevent stifliiess of the 
 joints in case of fracture. It consists of two hinged 
 parts that can be fixed at any angle. 
 
 Splintage (splinl'-nj ). The application of splints. 
 
 Split-cloth. A bandage for the head with six or 
 eight tails attached to a central part. 
 
 Spodophagous [spo-dnf'-at^-us) [ffTrorWr, ashes; (payecv, 
 lu eat]. Destroying the waste material of the body. 
 
 Spodophorous (spo-i/of^-or-us) [ff-nJor, ashes; tpipetv, to 
 i:)ear]- Carrying or conveying waste material. 
 
 Spokeshave {spok'-s/ia7'). A ring-knife devised by 
 Carmalt Jones, for use in rhinologic operations. 
 
 Spondyle {spon'-iiil) [(7irorr!i'/or]. A vertebra. 
 
 Spondylodidymia {spon-iiil-o-did-iiu'-e-ali) [ojriir'- 
 I'v'/nr, vertebra; fiiivunr, twin]. A fonn of somato- 
 dymia in which the union is in the vertebras. .Syn., 
 \ \-rtebyadvniia.
 
 SPONDVLODVMUS 
 
 4?o 
 
 STACHYDRIN 
 
 Spondylodymus {spon-dil-oti' -ini-iis) [(TTOif!i'?i>f, verte- 
 bra ; il/'tu', lo enter]. A twin moiister united by the 
 vertebras. 
 
 Spondylosis {^spi>ii-dil-o^ sis ) [rr-urJc/or, vertel->ra]. 
 Vertebral ankylosis. S., Rhizomelic, spondyiose 
 rhizometique ; Marie's term lor a variety of artliritis 
 deformans with ankylosis of the vertebras and arthritis 
 of the hips and shoulders. 
 
 Sponge. (.See Illus. Diet.) S., Bernay's Aseptic, 
 small circular discs of prepared ccdlon fiber wiiich has 
 been subjected to great pressure ; when plated in water, 
 they increase in size twelve to fifteen times. They are 
 recommended as controUint; agents in nasal hemor- 
 rhage. S. -gatherer's Disease, a disease of divers 
 due to a secretion of a species of Aitinia found in 
 waters where sponges grow. This vi.scid excretion 
 causes at the point of contact upon the body a swelling 
 and intense itching followed by a papule surrounded 
 by a zone of redness which later becomes black and 
 gangrenous and forms a deep ulcer. Cf. Thalassui. 
 S.work. Synonym of Spofigioplasrn . 
 
 Spongioblast. (See Illus. Diet.) S. of Inner 
 Molecular Layer of Retina. See Cells, Amaciine. 
 
 Spongiocyte (i/zw/'-v-o-ii/) [on-ojyof, sponge; kvtoc, 
 a hoHow]. Fish's term for the glia or neuroglia cell. 
 
 Spongiositis [spiin-Jf-o-si'-tis). Inflammation of the 
 cor[:>us spongiosum. 
 
 Spoonful. A spoon is full when the contained liquid 
 comes up to but does not show a curve above the upper 
 edge or rim of the bowl. .-\ teaspoonful equals 5 c.c. ; 
 a desertspoonful, 10 c.c; a tablespoonful, 15 c.c. 
 
 Sporadin (->/D->(7(/'-;V/) [a-o/mf, scattered]. The phase 
 of a gregarine in which it consists of protomerite and 
 deutomerite, having lost the epimerite in gaining its 
 liberty. Cf. Cephalont. 
 
 Sporadoneure [spor-ad'-o-tnlr) [a-npar, scattered; 
 vtvfuif, nerve]. An isolated nerve-cell. 
 
 Sporangial (fpor-an'-je al). Relating to a sporan- 
 gium. 
 
 Sporidium. (See Illus. Diet. ) 2. A provisional genus 
 of sporozoa. S. vaccinale, Funck, a species of spo- 
 rozoa occurring as: (l) small, spherical, highly re- 
 fractive bodies (2-10 ;/) of green color and slow move- 
 ment; (2) small refracting spheres enclosed in cap- 
 sules; (3) morula masses or spore easts. They can be 
 cultivated and the culture produces typical vaccinia 
 when inoculated in calves. 
 
 Sporification (spor-if-ik-a'-shiin). The formation of 
 spores. 
 
 Sporocyst. (See Illus. Diet.) 4. That stage of a spo- 
 rozoan resulting from the development of a sporoblast 
 and in its turn giving rise to two sporozoits. 
 
 Sporogony. (See Illus Diet.) 2. .\ form of exc^enous 
 sporulation ; an oocyst containing a sporont divides 
 into four sporoblasts, which rij^en into sporocysts and 
 in turn divide into a crescentic nucleated body, the 
 sporozoit. It occurs among coccidia. Cf. Sclnzogonv. 
 
 Sporont. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Schaudinn's term for 
 the single-celled contents of the coccidial oocyst. Cf. 
 Scl:izo/t/. 
 
 Sporoplasm [spor^-o-plazm) [/7T(J/)of, seed ; —/tinatn', 
 10 lorm]. The cytoplasm of the asexual reproductive 
 cell. 
 
 Sporotheca (spor-o-the' -kah^ [(riropof, seed; 6iiKt). a 
 case]. I. ^^c Sporangium (\\\a%. Diet.). 2. The 
 envelope of the spondating ceil. 
 
 Sporozoit {spor-o-zo^-il ) [(T7ro^>of , seed ; ICiov, an 
 animal]. The sickle-shaped, nucleated organism which 
 results from the division of a sporocyst among the spo- 
 rozoa. Syn., t7('/'w/«/i/r<j(/ (Ross, 187S); Zvgotoblast 
 (Ross, 1899); Gamttoblast (Lankester, 1900). Cf. 
 Mtrozoit. 
 
 Spat. (See Illus. Diet.) S.s, Bitot's, xerosis con- 
 junctiva;. Silver gray, shiny, triangular sjwts on both 
 sides of the cornea, within the region of the palpebral 
 aj>erture, consisting of dried epithelium, flaky masses 
 and microorganisms. Observed in some cases of 
 hemeralopia. S., Blue (of the integument), a tegu- 
 mentary spot over the .sacral region characteristic of the 
 Mongolian race ; due to aggregations of long, spindle- 
 shaped, and stellate cells in the cutis containing pig- 
 ment. It appears in the fourth month of fetal life and 
 persists sometimes to the seventh year. S.s, Genital, 
 nasal parts which .show increased sensitiveness during 
 menstruation. S.s, Koplik's. Sec under Sign. S.s, 
 de Morgan's. See under Sign. S.s, Rose, a red 
 papulous eruption forming spots the size of a small 
 lentil, effaced by pressure of the finger and occurring 
 mostly on the abdomen and loins during the first seven 
 days of typhoid fever. They are due to inflammation 
 of the papillary layer of the skin from invasion of 
 typhoid bacilli. Syn., Typ/wnl spols : Typhoid roseola. 
 l-'r. TacJie rosees lentieulaires. Cf. Taches bUiiatres. 
 S.s, Roth's. See under Sign. S.s, Soldiers'. 
 Same as Macula litlta. S.s, Typhoid. See S.s, 
 Rose. S.s, White, grayish or yellowish-white elevated 
 spots from the size of a pin-head to that of a one-cent 
 piece, of varying shape and distinctness of outline, 
 often occurring on the ventricular surface of the anterior 
 leaflet of the mitral valve. 
 
 Spotted Fever. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See under 
 Fei'er. 
 
 Spray. (See Illus. Diet.) S.-cure, a form of douche 
 applied by means of a spraying apparatus. 
 
 Sprew [sprii). See Thnisk (IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Spring. (See Illus. Diet.) S.-knee, a condition of 
 the knee similar in general features to the condition 
 known as spring-finger. Just before full extension of 
 the joint is reached there is a slight hitch, and then the 
 limb straightens itself with a sharp, rather painful jerk. 
 
 Sprit. The commercial name for pure alcohol, 96^. 
 
 Sprouw. See Sprue (2). 
 
 Sprue. (See Ilius. Diet.) 2. The name given by the 
 Dutch in Java to aphthce tropicus [q. v. | ; a chronic 
 catarrhal inflammation of the entire alimentarv- tract, 
 especially prevalent in Malaya. Itisalso called tropical 
 sprue, diarrhiea alba, or Ceylon sore mouth, sprouw. 
 
 Spud [Dan. .'^pyd. a spear]. I. -An instnunent used in 
 the detachment of the mucosa in flaps in operations 
 necessitating the removal of bone. 2. A short flat- 
 tened blade used to dislodge a foreign substance 
 
 Spur. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. Ergot. S. -blind, 
 myopic. S. of the Septum, an outgrowth of the nasal 
 septum. 
 
 Sputum. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Aeruginous. See 
 S., Green (Illus. Diet.). S., Hailstone, spheric 
 masses of sputum of the later stages of bronchitis. 
 Sputa margaritacea. .See .V., Pem ly. S., Muco- 
 purulent, small lumps or pellets in a viscid muco- 
 scrous fluid, seen in bronchitis. S., Pearly, sputum 
 consisting of small grav translucent jiellets. 
 
 Squama. (See Illus. Diet. ) S. frontalis, the vertical 
 portion of the frontal bone. S. occipitalis, the supra- 
 occipital bone. S. temporalis, the squamosa. 
 
 Squamomandibular [skwa-mo-nian-dib'-u-lar). Re- 
 lating to the squamous and maxillary bones. 
 
 Squamosa {shva-mo'-sah). The squamous portion of 
 the temporal hone. 
 
 Squamosal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Squamosa. 
 
 Squarious (skwa'reiis) [sfuariosus, scurfy]. Scurfy. 
 
 Stachydrin [s/a-kid'-rin). C.H,jNO,. An alkaloid 
 from the bulb of Staehys palustris, L., forming color- 
 less crystals which liquefy on exposure ; soluble in 
 water and alcohol, melt at 210° C.
 
 STACHYOSE 
 
 486 
 
 STAINS 
 
 Stachyose {sla' ■ ie-dz). C,jH3,0,j. A Irisaccharid 
 yielded by Slachys faluslris, L. 
 
 Stadium. (See lUus. Diet.) S. amphiboles [ohoi- 
 ,J">o<, equivocal, uncertain]. .See V<i,i,r, Ampiboli( 
 (lllus. Did. ). S. annihilationis, the convalescent 
 stage. S. floritionis, the ^t.tge of an eruptive disease 
 during which the exaiuhem is at its height. S. 
 frigoris, the cold stage of a fever. See Stage, Algui 
 (Ulus. Diet.). S. increment!, the stage of increase of 
 a fever or disease. S. staseos. See S. aoiies (lUus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Staffa (st(if'-ah). I. Stapes. 2. A figure-of-eight 
 bandage. 
 
 Stagium [s/ii'-Jeiim). The sixth part of an ounce. 
 
 Stagnum chyli [j/agiium, a pondj. Same as Receptai- 
 ii/itm ihyli. 
 
 Stahlian {sfa/i'-If-an). An animist, a follower of the 
 doctrine of George Ernst Slahl, German chemist, 1660- 
 1734. See Animism (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Stains, Staining Reagents, Methods, Etc. Abba's 
 Method for isolating the colon bacillus from water: 
 Cook for a half-hour at IOO° C, in a steam apparatus, 
 milk-sugar 200 gra., dry peptone loo gm., sodium 
 chlorid 50 gin., water lOOD c.c. ; filter; preserve in 
 glass containers of 100 c.c. capacity each. Pour 100 
 c.c. of the culture-fluid into one liter of the water to 
 be examined ; add 2 or 3 c.c. of I '/o alcoholic phenol- 
 phthalein and cold saturated solution of sociium carbo- 
 nate until the water is and stays rose-red; till into 5 or 
 6 Erlenmeyer flasks and place in an oven at 37° C. 
 Prepare loe.c. of agar solution in a sterilized petri-dish 
 and place it in the oven at 37° C. If bacilli are present, 
 the water in the Erlenmeyer flasks will be decolored in 
 from 12 to 24 hours. By means of a platiiunn loop 
 take a small drop from the surface of the water and make 
 hieroglyphics on the agar in the petri-dish ; return to 
 the oven at 37° C. and in from 12 to 18 hours the 
 colonies will be seen. Acetic-acid Alcohol, a mix- 
 ture of equal parts of absolute alcohol and glacial 
 acetic acid ; used for fixing ova. Cf. the fluids of 
 Carnoy and of Zacharias. Acid-violet, a plasma 
 stain. For its use see Light-green. Adami's 
 Method. I. P'or obtaining tubercle bacilli from milk, 
 urine, and other secretions : .-Vdd to the suspected 
 liquid ^^x of pure carbolic acid; centrifugate 30 c.c. 
 in a machine giving 2000 revolutions a minute. De- 
 cant the supernatant fluid, add a little 3% sodium hy- 
 droxid to the sediment, and after a few minutes till the 
 tube to the 15 c.c. mark and centrifugate. Repeal the 
 process if necessary. 2. For staining the diplobacil- 
 lus in the fibrous tissue of the liver and the lyniph- 
 glands in atrophic cirrhosis : Place the sections in 
 weak acetic acid, then in absolute alcohol, and then 
 for one hour in a half .saturated solution of methylene- 
 blue inanilin; xylol; balsam. Examine with a -j'j- 
 inch oil-immersion lens. The bacteria are of a brown- 
 ish color. Adjective Staining, th.it obtained by 
 treating the tissue first with a mordant. Albrecht- 
 Stark's Method: Place the sections on a slide made 
 moist by breathing upon it ; then add a drop of warm 
 water, and by repeated breathing upon them the 
 sections will spread out. Moisten a piece of filter- 
 paper with 5 drops of absolute alcohol, place it 
 over the sections, and press them down. Remove 
 the paraffin with xylol, the xylol with absolute 
 alcohol, and pour over the slide a layer of very thin 
 celloidin solution; drain; wash with 95 "r alcohol. 
 Alfieri's Method for celloidin sections of tissue con- 
 taining pigment : Place them for from 8 to 24 hours in 
 a I : 2C0O solution of potassium permanganate and 
 then wash for several hours in a I : 300 solution of ox- 
 alic acid. Alkali-alcohol, a solution of I gm. of caus- 
 
 tic potash in loo c.c. of alcohol, allowed to stand for 
 24 hours and then filtered. Altmann's Method. 
 I. For histologic preparations : Freeze the fresh object 
 and dry in the frozen slate at — 30° C, over sulfuric 
 acid in a vacuum. The drying takes 2 days. Then 
 infiltrate in a vacuum with melted paraftin. By this 
 method the volume of the object remains unaltered, 
 and, it is said, the reaction power of the tissues is pre- 
 served. 2. For attaching sections to the slide : Dis- 
 solve one part of guttapercha in 6 parts of chloroform 
 and for use dilute with 25 volumes of chloroform ; pour 
 the liquid over the slide, drain, and when the chloro- 
 form has eva|xjrated heat the slide over a gas-flame. 
 On slides prepared in this way paraffin sections are 
 placed and fixed by means of 4^ solution of gun- 
 cotton in acetone, diluted wilh 3 volumes of alc<)hoI ; 
 press the sections against the slide by means of filter- 
 paper, and then melt the paraffin. Ammonium 
 Sulfate Reaction, the green or black-green color 
 prt)duced when tissues containing iron are treated with 
 solution of ammonium sulfate. Cf. the methods of 
 Hall, (Quincke, and Zalewski. Amyloid Reaction 
 in tissues having undergone amyloid degeneration. I. 
 With iodin : Dilute Lugol's solution with distilled 
 water until it has the color of port-wine and add 25 J^ 
 of glycerol ; in this stain the sections for 3 minutes, 
 wash in water, and mount in glycerol. The amyloid 
 substance is brown-red, the remaining tissues are light- 
 yellow. For permanent preparations, see the method 
 of Langhans for glycogen. 2. With iodin green: 
 Stain for 24 hours in iodin-green (0.5 gru. dissolved in 
 150 c.c. of distilled water) and wash in water. The 
 amyloid masses are red-violet, the remaining tis.sues 
 green. 3. With iodin and .sulfuric acid: Place sec- 
 tions that have been treated with Lugol's .solutiim (see 
 Iodin Rtaelioii) in I % sulfuric acid. The brown of 
 the amyloid substance becomes intensified or it changes 
 to a violet or blue to green color. 4. With methyl- 
 green: Stain for from 3 to 5 minutes in I '', solution 
 of the dye and wash in distilled water containing 1% 
 of hydrochloric acid. Amyloid substance violet, nuclei 
 green. 5. With methyl-violet : The process of stain- 
 ing is the same as with methyl-green. The amyloid is 
 purple-red, the remaining tissue blue. See further the 
 methods of liirch-IIirschfeld, Harris, Kantorowicz, 
 Morse, and Van Gieson. Andriezen-Golgi Method: 
 Suspend thin slices of brain with the pia intact in 
 95 c.c. of 2^ solution of jx>tassium bichromate, to 
 which after 10 or 15 minutes add 5 c.c. of 1% osmic 
 acid and place in the dark for 24 hours ; transfer to a 
 mixture of 90 c.c. of 2.5 ri potassium bichromate and 
 10 c.c. of I % osmic acid; after 2 days transfer to a 
 mixture of 80 c.c. of 3'^ potassium bichromate and 
 20 c.c. of Iff osmic acid; after 3 '2 days nerve-cells 
 and glia-cells will be impregnated, after 6 days axons 
 and collaterals. Quickly rinse the tissue in distilled 
 water, place it in 0.755^ solution of silver nitrate (in 
 the dark), and after 15 minutes in 100 c.c. of the 
 silver solution plus one drop of formic acid; the tissue 
 should remain in this solution (which .should be re- 
 newed after 24 hours) from 3 to 5 days, in an incuba- 
 tor at 25° C. Rinse in 90^ alcohol for 15 minutes; 
 dehydrate in absolute alcohol for 15 minutes; place in 
 thin celloidin for a half-hour and mount on cork. 
 Wash the sections in distilled water until free from 
 alcohol ; place them in 0.75 silver nitrate solution for 
 from 30 to 60 minutes ; dehydrate in alcohol, clear 
 in xvlol-pvridin, and mount in xylol-damar with- 
 out a cover-glass. Anilin Blue. See Victoria 
 Blue under Sluining Kcagents (lllus. Diet.). 
 Anjeszky's Method for the spores of bacteria : 
 Dry the films in air; cover with 0.055^ hydrochlo-
 
 STAINS 
 
 487 
 
 STAINS 
 
 ric acid ami heat until it boils; then place the 
 cover glass in Klug's fluid (pepsin, o. I$i, and hydro- 
 chloric acid, 0.5%); after 3 or 4 minutes wash in 
 water, dr)', tix in the flame, cover with carbol-fuchsin, 
 and heat until it steams; when cool, decolor in 4.5% 
 sulfuric acid, wash in water, and counterstain with 
 malachite green for 2 or 3 minutes. Apathy's Gum- 
 syrup, dissolve 50 gm. eacli of picked gum arabic, 
 cane-sugar umcandied), and distilled water over a 
 water-))3th and ad-:! 0.05 gm. of thymol. Apathy's 
 Hematein. i.;)-Vlum 9 parts, glacial acetic acid 3 
 parts, salicylic acid O.I part, ivater too parts. (^) 
 Hematoxylin I part, 70% alcohol too parts, and pre- 
 serve for six weeks. Mix equal parts of ti and ^ and 
 glvcerol. This is the hematein mixture I A. Apa- 
 thy's Method. I. p"or neurofibrils : Fix the tissue in a 
 sublimate fluid and preserve in go'"/ alcohol. Stain in 
 bulk for 48 hours in .Apathy's hematein mixture I A; 
 wash up to 24 hours in absolutely pure distilled water, 
 transfer to spring-water, and after from 3 to 5 hours re- 
 turn to distilled water for 2 hours ; dehydrate rapidly in 
 ai>snlule alcohol and embed in paratitin, celloidin, orgly- 
 cerin jelly. Protect from lightwhile in chloroform or cel- 
 loidin. Mount in a resin or in neutral glycerol. 2. For 
 nerve-endings: Foregilding. The tissue must be so 
 thin that light can stream through it, hence a membrane 
 or section. Place in i ^'c gold chlorid solution for several 
 hours, in the dark ; transfer to I J^ formic acid and ex- 
 pose for from 6 to 8 hours to diffuse daylight in sum- 
 mer, to direct sunlight in winter. The temperature of 
 the acid must not be allowed to rise above 20° C. 
 Aftergihiing. Fix the tissue in sublimate or in a mix- 
 ture of equal parts of saturated solution of sublimate 
 in 0.5'^ salt solution and 1% osmic acid. Embed in 
 paraffin or celloidin, fix the sections to slides, and 
 treat them with iodin-alcohol. Place in the gold bath 
 do or weaker) overnight, rinse in water or dry with 
 filter-paper, and reduce in formic acid, as in foregild- 
 ing. Stand the slides on end in a slanting position, 
 with the sections looking downward. The sections 
 may be counterstained and mounted in any medium. 
 3. For objects saturated with water: Infiltrate with 
 thin glycerin-gelatin ; evaporate in a desiccator kept at 
 the melting temperature of the mass. Embed in a 
 trav and harden and cut in absolute alcohol. Apa- 
 thy's Mixture. I. Equal parts of I "^ osmic acid and 
 saturated solution of mercuric chlorid in 0.5% salt so- 
 lution. 2. Mercuric chlorid, 3 gm. ; sodium chlorid, 
 0.5 gm.; y>% alcohol, 100 c.c. Argutinsky's 
 Method for attaching celloidin sections to the slide: 
 Spread a thin layer of albumin fixative on the slide; 
 warm it ; on this arrange the sections, and keep them 
 moist with 70^ alcohol; absorb the alcohol with filter- 
 paper, cover the sections with 8 or 10 layers of filter- 
 paper, and with the finger on the paper press the sec- 
 tions on to the slide. Stain at once or preser^■e in 
 distilled water or 70'^/ alcohol. Arnold's Method. 
 I. Sterilize a thin microtome section of elder-pith in 
 boiling 0.60 salt solution; place it on a cover-glass 
 (the edges of which are coated with vaselin), charge 
 it with a drop of blood, and place the preparation on 
 a slide with a ground cell. The blood on the section 
 of elder-pith can be fixed willi any of the usual re- 
 agents or films on slides can be prepared in the usual 
 way. 2. Fix blood in any suitable medium, spread it 
 on a plate and let it dry; then pass over it a thin 
 layer of thin celloidin, drain off the excess and let it 
 dry. The celloidin with the blood can then be 
 stripped off as a thin membrane and stained. Arn- 
 stein's Method for t.actile corpuscles: Macerate 
 pieces of skin for 24 hours in lime-water; remove the 
 horny stratum and treat for 5 minutes with 0.25 J^ so- 
 
 lution of gold chlorid ; place for 24 hours in distilled 
 water ; the precipitate formed is removed by putting 
 the skin in a 0.25 'f solution of potassium cyanid 
 and brushing wiiii a camera-hair pencil. Mount in 
 balsam. Aronson-Phillipp Mixture, for staining 
 the granules of leukocytes : Prepare saturated aqueous 
 solutions of orange G, acid-rubin extra, and crystalline 
 methyl-green; clear by .sedimentation. Mix 55 c.c. 
 of orange G, 50 c.c. of acid rubin, loo c.c. of dis- 
 tilled water, and 50 c.c. of alcohol; to this mixture 
 add 65 c.c. of methyl-green plus 50 c.c. of distilled 
 water and 12 c.c. of alcohol. Let the solution stand 
 several weeks before using. Ascites-agar. See 
 JCie/er's Medium and Kantlinck' s Medium. Assbe- 
 ton's Method for mammalian embryos less than 10 
 days old : From I to 3 hours after the death of the 
 animal inject into the upper end of the utenis enough 
 of 0.25% to o $'/c solution of chromic .icid to distend 
 the organ and smooth out the folds of the mucosas so 
 that the ova will float free in die liquid. Ligate the 
 lower end of the uterus and place it for 2 days in 
 0.5 ^'i chromic acid. Empty the contents in a watch- 
 glass and search for the ova with the microscope. 
 Stain in toto with carmine or hematoxylin and embed 
 in paraffin. Auburtin's Method for celloidin sec- 
 tions: Transfer the sections from the knife to the slide 
 and arrange before the alcohol evaporates. Press over 
 them a strip of filter-paper and before the secdons are 
 quite dry pour over them carefully several times a mix- 
 ture of equal parts of absolute alcohol and ether. 
 When the alcohol- ether has evaix)rated, the sections 
 will be fastened by a thin even membrane of adherent 
 celloidin. Azoulay's Method for medullaled nerve- 
 fibers: Harden in Miiller's fluid and embed in cel- 
 loidin. Place the sections for 5 minutes in osmic acid 
 solution ( I : 500 or 1000), wash in water and transfer 
 into ^fc or loj^ tannin solution and heat for from 2 to 
 5 minutes or until it steams; wash; stain with carmine 
 or eosni, and mount in balsam. The medullary 
 sheaths are gray 10 blue-black. Bacterial Suspen- 
 sions for testing disinfectants : Mix fresh cultures 
 from 3 or 4 tubes with lo c.c. of sterilized distilled 
 water ; filter through glasswool and place in a water- 
 bath at 37.5° C. and frequently agitate, until on micro- 
 scopic examination bacteria in clusters cannot be 
 detected. Transfer 3 c.c. each into several sterilized 
 test-tubes and add an equal volume of the germicide, 
 of double the strength to be tested. At intervals of 2, 
 5, 10, 20, 30, and 60 miimtes inoculate bouillon or 
 agar tubes and put them in the incubator for one week. 
 Balzer's Method for the demonstration of dennato- 
 phytes: Treat the fungus and attached .scales and 
 hairs with alcohol and ether; stain for a few seconds 
 in alcoholic solution of eosin ; dehydrate, clear, and 
 mount in balsam. Barfurth's Method for the egg- 
 cells of amphibia: Fix the eggs in water heated to 
 80° C. or in chromic-acetic acid heated to the same 
 degree. For the removal of the envelopes treat with 
 javelle water diluted threefold. Eggs fixed in hot 
 water may be preserved in their envelopes in a mix- 
 ture of alcohol 125 parts, glycerol 25 parts, water 
 350 parts. Barker's Method for the detection of 
 iron in the granules of eosinophil leukocytes: Heat 
 a cover-glass film on a copper bar at 120° C. for I or 
 2 hours. Put a tirop of a fresh solution of ammonium 
 sulfid on the film and immediately place the cover on 
 a slide with a drop of glycerol, so that tha latter and 
 the sulfid will nux. Put the preparation in the oven 
 at 60° C. After from 24 to 48 hours the yellow- 
 green iron reaction of the granules and the greenish- 
 black reaction of the nuclei of the eosinophil leuko- 
 cytes can be seen. Baumgarten and Jacoby's
 
 STAINS 
 
 488 
 
 STAINS 
 
 Anilin-blue, used in a o.z'^c alcoholic solution as a 
 counterstain with carmin or safranin as the nuclear 
 stain, it is recommended for the dlfi'erentiation of nerve 
 tissue and of cartilage. See Onniin and Aniliu-hlue. 
 Bencke's Method, i. A inoditicalion of Weigerl's 
 method for hbriii, which consists in diminishing the 
 bleaching power uf the anilin-xylol by increasing the 
 proportion of xylol. Hy using a mixture of 2 volumes 
 of anilin and 3 volumes of xylol the following struc- 
 tural elements can be demonstrated : mitotic figures; 
 connective-tissue fibers; elastic fibers; Sharpey's 
 fibers and the fibrils of osseous tissue; striated muscle ; 
 neuroglia; nuclei of ganglion cells; the reticulum of 
 squamous epithelium. Benda's Copper-hematoxy- 
 lin. Treat paraffin sections of tissue fixed in l-leiii- 
 ming's mixture fur 24 hours with concentrated solution 
 of copper acetate at 40^^ C, or for 48 hours at normal 
 temperature; wasii well in water ami st;iin until dark 
 gray or black in 1 '^ aqueous sulution of hematoxylin. 
 Decolor in o.z'/r hydrochloric acid until the sections 
 are light yellow; neutralize in the solution of copper 
 acetate until bluish-gray. Benda's Iron-hematox- 
 ylin, mordant sections for 24 hours in a mixture of 
 iron sulfate 80 parts, sulfuric acid 15 parts, nitric acid 
 18 parts, and water 20D parts {<>r liquor ferri sulfurici 
 oxidati, P. ti., diluted with one or two volumes of 
 water) ; wash in distilled water and stain until black 
 in 1 5» aqueous solution of hematoxylin; difterentiate 
 in y^% or weaker acetic acitl or in the iron-sulfate 
 solution diluted to a pale straw color. Benda*s 
 Method. I. (fi) For kinetic nuclei. Stain sections 
 for 24 hours in anilin-water safranin solution (see saf- 
 ranin formula b of Habes, Staining Krai^ents)^ and 
 then for a half minute in a solution of light green or 
 acid violet, 0.5 gm. in 200 c.c. of alcohol. Chroma- 
 tin red; archoplasm green (or violet); centrosoines of 
 spermatozoa sometimes red, sometimes green. {b) 
 Stain with iron hematoxylin and aftorstain with safra- 
 nin Chromosomes andcentrosomes black ; linin fibrils 
 and nuclear spindle red. 2. For frozen sections of 
 organs of the central nervous system. Treat small 
 pieces of tissue for one or more hours with 2.5 f^ for- 
 malin; wa-;h and freeze in distilled water. The sec- 
 tions are not brittle and have a consistency like soap. 
 Benda's Method. For neuroglia: Fix in 10^^ for- 
 malin. Mordant in Weigert's chromium alum and 
 copper acetate mordant and then in 0-S% chromic 
 acid. Wash in water. Embed in paraflTin. Mordant 
 the sections for 24 hours in ^% iron alum, wash in 
 water and stain in a weak solution of sodium sulfaliza- 
 rinate and then in 1% toluidin blue; wash in 1% 
 acetic acifl, dry, dehydrate, and difierentiate in crea- 
 sote. Benda's Reaction, a macro-cheniic and nii- 
 cro-chemic reaction of fatty tissue necrosis. Harden 
 the tissue in \o% formalin and treat with Weigert's 
 copper acetate mordant for neuroglia (see ll'eigeri^ s 
 Method)\ after 24 hours in the incubator the necrotic 
 areas are covered with green flakes. Microscopically 
 the necrotic tissue is blue-green, the fatty acid crystals 
 being most intensely colored. The normal fat-cells 
 show no trace of the blue or blue-green hue. Bens- 
 ley's Method for the study of the mammalian gastric 
 glands: Fix the gastric mucosa in Foa's mixture; 
 after from a half to 2 hours wash in 70% alcohol until 
 all the bichromate is removed; transfer to 95% alco- 
 hol. Embed in parafifin and stain with nuclear and 
 granule dyes. Benzoazurin, a plasma or nuclear 
 stain according to the progressive or regressive methods 
 respectively. It is recommended by lionnet, in par- 
 ticular for the nuclear staining of prej>aration'^ that are 
 difficult to stain. Berkley's Method, a inoditicalion 
 of Golgi's silver method. Harden in osmium-bichro- 
 
 mate and impregnate in a fre>hly prepared solution of 
 
 2 drops of 10'/ phosphomolybdic acid to 6u c.c. of 
 \'( silver niliale, in winter to be kept at 25° C 
 Bernard's Method for the demonstration of the cen- 
 trosome in plant cells: Fix in alcohol or Flemming's 
 reagentand stain in a mixture of 2 parts each of I ^ 
 aqueous solution of fuchsin and iodin green and 40 
 parts of water. Belhe's Anilin-black for staining 
 chitin : Fix the sections to the slide and treat them for 
 
 3 or 4 minutes with freshly prepared lo^^ solution of 
 anilin hyilrochlorid conlaining I drop of hydrochloric 
 acid to each 10 c.c. Rinse in water and treat with 
 10% solution of potassium bichromate. Rinse and 
 repeat the process until the stain has the desired inten- 
 sity. The slain is at first green, but becomes blue on 
 washing in tap-water or in alcohol conlaining ammo- 
 nia. Bethe's Fluid. I. Dissolve I gm. of ammo- 
 nium molybdate {or sodium jthosphomolybdate | in 20 
 c.c. of water. 2. Ammonium molybdate (or sodium 
 phosphomolybdate) I gm., water icc.c, and 0.5^ 
 osmic acid (or 1*^^ chromic acid) 10 c.c. To each so- 
 lution add I drop of hydrochloric acid, and if desiied 
 I gm. of hydroj^en dioxid. 3. ((7) P'or vertebrates: 
 Ammonium molybdate I gm., distilled water loc.c, 
 hydrochloric acid I drop, hydrogen dioxid I c.c. (^) 
 For invertebrates : Ammonium molybdate I gm., dis- 
 tilled water lo c.c, hydrogen dioxid 0.5 c.c. The 
 tissue slujuld remain in the ice-cold fluid from 2 to 4 
 hours; wash for 2 hours in cold water; harden for 15 
 minutes in each of tlie ascending series of alcohol up ' 
 to absolute — all ice-cold; transfer for 2 hours to fresh 
 absolute alcohol at freezing teniperatine. Stain in any 
 alcoholic solution, at room-temperature, dehydrate, 
 clear for from 12 to 21, hours in xylol several times re- 
 newed, and embedded in paraflin. Be:he's Method. 
 I. For tissue stained in metliylenc-bkie : Treat very 
 small pieces for from 10 to 15 minutes with concen- 
 trated aqueous solution of ammonium picrate and 
 then place them for one hour in Bethc' s Fluids No. I 
 or 2, — for 5 hours if the solution contains osmic acid. 
 Wash in water and dehydrate in alcohol^ — cooled to 
 15° C. if the solution containing the sodium salt was 
 used. 2. For demonstrating the jirimitive fibrils of 
 nerves: Fix in osmic acid for 24 hours, wash 6 hours, 
 harden in 90^0 alcohol 10 hours; then treat with 
 water 4 hours and transfer into a mixture of hydro- 
 chloric acid and 2*7^ sodium sulfate st>lution (5:2); 
 after from 6 to 12 hours, wash, dehydrate, clear, and 
 embed in paraffin. Cut very thin sections, attach them 
 to the slide with albumin fixative, stain for 10 minutes 
 in O. I Cff solution of aniinonium molybdate. and mount 
 in balsam. Betz's Method for hnidening the brain 
 and spinal cord: [n] Divide the ceiebruni along the 
 median line and place it in iodin alcohol; altera few 
 hours remove the pia from the callosum and the syl- 
 vian fissure, also remove the choroid plexus, and return 
 to the iodin-alcohol; after 24 or 48 hours remove the 
 pia from the fissures and gyri and place in fresh iodin- 
 alcohol ; renew the liquid again in 2 or 3 days and 
 after 10 or 24 days transfer the cerebrum into 4^^ 
 potassium bichromate, {h) Remove the membranes 
 and vessels from the cerebellum and place it in the 
 iodin-alcohol ; on a support of ct)tton wool; fretjuently 
 renew the solution and after about 14 days transfer into 
 5% potassium bichromate. (1 ) Remove the dura from 
 the cord and suspend it in a cylinder containing iodin- 
 alcohol ; after 2 or 3 days remove the pia and return 
 into the alcohol ; when the alcohol no longer fades (after 
 about 6davs) the preliminary hardening is comjileled ; 
 then ])lace in 3''^ potassium bichromate. The color 
 of the iodin-alcohol must be iesli>ied as often as it 
 fades by the addition of fresh tincture of iodin and the
 
 STAINS 
 
 489 
 
 STAINS 
 
 preparations must be kept in a cool place. When the 
 hardening is completed the organs, after washing in 
 water, are preserved in 1 % bichromate solution. The 
 method is particularly recommended for the hardening 
 of organs in a state of postmortem softening. Bie- 
 brich Scarlet (Biebricher Schatlii, /i), a plasma stain. 
 Bielschowsky-Plien Method for staining Nissl 
 bodies; Harden tile tissue in alcohol or formalin, em- 
 bed in paraftin celloidin, and stain for 24 hours in very 
 dilute kresyl-violet R R {lo drops of a saturated 
 aqueous solution to 50 e.c. of water) ; rinse, dehydrate 
 in the series of ascending alcohols, clear in oil of caje- 
 put; xylol and balsam. Bignami's Method for the 
 study of the malarial parasite in tissue sections; Fix 
 the tissue for several hours in a solution of sublimate I 
 gm., sodium chlorid 0.75 gm., acetic acid I c.c, and 
 water 100 c.c. Transfer to alcohol containing tincture 
 of iodin and then to absolute alcohol. Stain in ma- 
 genta iGriibler) dissolved to saturation in water or in 
 5% carbolic acid and transfer to absolute alcohol. The 
 sections may be double stained in a mixture of magenta 
 and aurantia in saturated alcoholic solution. Birch- 
 Hirschfeld Method for amyloid tissues : Stain the 
 sections for 5 minutes in 2^ .solution of bismarcU- 
 brovvn in 40% alcohol; rinse in absolute alcohol; 
 wash for 10 minutes in <listilled water; slain for 5 or 
 10 minutes in 2% gentian-violet solution; wash in 
 water acidulated with acetic acid (lO drops to a watch- 
 glassful of water) ; mount in levulose. Bleu Lu- 
 miere, B. de Lyon, B. de Nuit. See ^pii-il-hii<e 
 under Pignu-nts (Illus. Diet ). Boeck's Method 
 for preparations of epiphytic bacteria: Extract the 
 oil by alcohol and ether; .stain for from 30 to 60 
 seconds withSaliU's methylene-blue ; transfer to water 
 containing a fragment of resorcin, and after a minute 
 to alcohol for an iiour ; decolor in a weak solution of 
 hydrogen dioxid (if necessary), and deln-drate, clear, 
 and mount in the usual way. Bohm's Method. 
 I. For the demonstration of excretory capillaries. 
 Treat very small cubes of tissue for 3 days in a mix- 
 ture of 4 volumes of 3 ^ potassium bichromate and I 
 volume of 1% osraic acid; then for from 24 to 48 
 hours in o.y^% silver nitrate; w\ash in distilled water 
 and harden in alcohol ; emi:)ed in celloidin. The cap- 
 illaries are brown black on a pale yellow ground. 2. 
 For demonstration of lattice fibers ; I larden for 2 days 
 in 0.5^ chromic acid, treat for 3 days with 0.75% sil- 
 ver nitrate, and further as for secretory capillaries. 
 The fibers are black. 3. For demonstration of cell 
 boundaries in the blastoderm of the bird. Fix for, 2 
 or 3 hours in 3% nitric acid, to which l^f, solution of 
 silver nitrate has been added. Bolton's Method for 
 nerve tissue. Harden in ^% formalin and mordant 
 •with osraic acid, iron alum, or ammonium molybdate. 
 See further Pal's modilication of \Vcigert's method, 
 T,i/'/e of Stains (Illus. Diet.). Bordeaux R, a 
 general stain, acting on cytoplasm and chromatin. It 
 is used in \% solution. Born's Method for smooth 
 muscle: Isolate in potash lye, transfer to glycerol, and 
 add repeatedly 2 or 3 drops of glycerol acidified with 
 hydrochloric acid and of tincture of iodin, until the 
 brown color imparted by the latter reagent does not 
 fade. The iodin, which eventnallv fades, mav be re- 
 placed by acarmin stain. Boston's Mixture for the 
 preservation of casts in urine ; Liquid acidii aiseniosi 
 (U.S. P.), I fluidonnce ; salicylic acid, y^ grain; 
 glycerin, 2 flnidrams. Dissolve by warming gently 
 and add '* whole tears" of acacia to saturation. Let 
 the mixture settle, decant the supernatant li(]uid, and 
 adtl a drop of formalin. Place a drop of urine con- 
 taining casts on a slide, evaporate nearlv to dryness, 
 add a drop of the preservative, mix the two with a deli- 
 
 cate needle, apply a cover-glass, and when the mount 
 has hardened seal with cement. Bostroem's 
 Method for staining actinomyces in tissue sections : 
 Stain for from I to 3 hours in anilin gentian violet and 
 without washing transfer to Weigert's picrocarmin 
 (see Staining KcageJits) ; wash in water and extract in 
 alcohol until the sections are red-yellow. Boucher's 
 Method for preparation of sperm cr\ stals : E\aporate 
 a drop of spermatic tluid on a slide and stain with a 
 strong solution of iodin in soluticm of potassium iodid. 
 The crystals will be brown or violet. Charcot- Leyden 
 crystals stain yellow with iodin. Bouin's Liquid 
 for fixing tissues : I. Seventy-five volumes of a satu 
 rated solution of picric acid, 25 volumes of formol, 5 
 volumes of glacial acetic acid. 2. Ten parts each of 
 formol and I '} solution of platinum chlorid. 3. 
 Twenty parts each of I ^ solutitJii of platinum chlorid 
 and saturated solution of sublimate, lopartsof fomiol, 
 and 3 parts of acetic or fornric acid. Bowhill's 
 Method for the flagella of bacteria : Treat the prepa- 
 ration for 15 minutes with a mixture of 15 c.c. of a 
 saturated alcoholic solution of orcein, 10 c.c. of a 20^ 
 solution of tannin, and 30 c.c. of distilled water. 
 Wash and examine in water. Braddon's Method 
 for making blood-films : Accurately appose two cover- 
 glasses and seal three edges with vaselin or cement, 
 leaving open a ver\- little of the edge opposite the un- 
 sealed one. Place the unsealed edge in contact with a 
 drop of blood, which will dift'use in a thin even film 
 between the covers, and complete the sealing. Brass's 
 Formula, chromic acid and acetic acid each I part, 
 water 400 parts. Bremer's Method for diabetic 
 blood : Fix the films for 6 minutes in the oven at 135° 
 C. Stain for 3 minutes with I ^/f solution of methyl- 
 blue, or with the Ehrlich-Biondi mixture. The yellow- 
 green reaction of the en,'throcytes may also be obtained 
 by using eosin, Congo red or biebrich scarlet in I 5^1^ so- 
 lution. Bristol's Method for the regeneration of 
 reduced solutions of osmic acid (OsO,): Contact with 
 organic matter reduces the tetroxid to the dioxid 
 (OsOj), which is regenerated by oxidizing with hydro- 
 gen dioxid. The reaction that takes place is expressed 
 in the following equation: OsO, -|- 211,0, = OsO, + 
 2HjO. Buchner's Method. 1. for the cultivation 
 of anaerobic bacteria : Place the inoculated tubes, 
 with the cotton plug loosely inserted, in a vessel with 
 a capsule containing a mixture of pyrogallol and 
 liquor potassi, each I part, and water 10 parts; the 
 vessel should be closed with an air-tight cover. 2. 
 For staining spores; Treat the pre| aralion for a half- 
 minute with concentrated sulfuric acid ; rinse in water 
 and stain in carbol-fuchsin. Bunge's Method for 
 the flagella of bacteria: Fix the filmin the flame and 
 treat it with a mixture of tannin solution, 3 volumes, 
 and diluted liquor ferri sesquichlorate (I; 20), one 
 volume, containing carbol-fuchsin in the proportion of 
 
 1 : 10. Bunge-TTrantenroth Method for .smegma 
 bacilli: Place the fresh cover-glass film for 3 hours in 
 absolute alcohol, then for 15 minutes in chromic acid; 
 carefiilly wash in water frequently changed. Stain for 
 
 2 minutes in boiling carbol-fuchsin; decclor for 3 
 minutes in dilute sulfuric acid or for 2 minutes in pure 
 nitric acid. Counterslain in concentrated alcoholic so- 
 lution of methylene-blue, for about 5 minutes. The 
 .smegma bacilli are blue, the tubercle bacilli red. 
 Busch's Method, i. For the myelin of nerves; 
 Place formalin material for 5 days in a solution of one 
 part osmic acid, 3 parts sodium iodate, 300 parts 
 water. 2. For tissues that have untlergone fatty de- 
 generation : Fix for 2 davs in 5 '''r formalin and then 
 in Fleniming's liquid in the usual way. Treat the sec- 
 tions with 0.5 'r chromic acid for 3 hours, then with
 
 STAINS 
 
 4!)(l 
 
 STAINS 
 
 1 fc osmic aciil for 24 hours, stain with hematoxylin 
 and (hflerentiate in saturated solution of picric acid. 
 Tile "granule cells'' are blue, everything else green. 
 Busch's Mixture, sodium iodid 3 parts, l\'r osmic 
 acid too parts. The iotlitl is said to enhance the pen- 
 etration of tlie osEuic acid. Butschli's Method for 
 the <lemoiistration of tlie foanr or alveolar structure of 
 protoplasnr : Fix the object with picric acid solution or 
 with iodin-alcohol ; stain by Heiileidiain's iron-hcina- 
 toxylin method and cut sections from one-half to one 
 micron in thickness. Mount in a medium of low re- 
 fractive power and examine with high magnification. 
 Biitschli-Delafield Hematoxj'lin, liiiischli recom- 
 mends tliat to a very dilute .solution of Delafield's 
 hematoxylin enough acetic acid be added to give it a 
 red tinge. This will make it a more preci.se nuclear 
 stain. Cajal's Method for staining by diffusion or 
 propagation : Expose the brain of a rabbit antl cut 
 sections of the cortex 2 mm. thick. Cover the sec- 
 tions on both sides with finely powdered metbylene- 
 bliie or with a saturated solution of the dye. Restore 
 the sections to the places from which they were cut and 
 close the skull for a half-hour. Remove the sections 
 and hx them in liethe".s ammonium molybdate for 2 
 hours; wash, harden for 3 or 5 hours in a mixture of 
 one part 1 % platinum chlorid, 40 parts formalin, and 
 60 parts water, and embed in paraffin. Treat the sec- 
 tions with alcohol containing 0.3 'V platinum chlorid. 
 Cajal's Picroindigo-carmin, dissolve 0.25 gm. 
 indigo-carmine in 100 gm. saturated aqueous solution 
 of picric acid. Stain sections ( previously stained in 
 carmine) for from 5 to 10 minutes, wasli in dilute 
 acetic acid, then in water, then in absolute alcohol. 
 Carazzi's Mixture. Dissolve 20 gm. of .sublimate 
 in 100 c.c. of 70'J alcohol, 15 c.c. of strong nitric 
 acid, and 5 c.c. of glacial acetic acid. Of this add 
 12 c.c. to 100 c.c. of \'fc sodium chlorid solution. 
 Fix for from I to 6 hours, according to the size of the 
 object. Wash in iodin alcohol (Zenker's fluid). 
 Carbol-kresyl 'Violet. See Morse's Metluni. Car- 
 min Blue, a cytoplasmic stain; used in acidulated al- 
 coholic solution (Janssen). Carnoy's Method for the 
 study of the structure of cytoplasm : Fix and stain with 
 methyl-green dissolved in 2% or 3ff aceticacid ; aftera 
 half-hour wash with acetic acid of the same percentage 
 and then substitute glycerol for the acid. Celli's 
 Method for the cultivation of protozoa: Cultivate the 
 ameba material in a pelri-dish on Fucus crispus prepared 
 with •t'"c of water (with or without bouillon), and 
 strongly alkalinized byadding4 or 5 c.c. of saturated so- 
 lution of sodium carbonate to 10 c.c. of the dissolved 
 Irish-moss. \Vhen the cysts are ri]:>e make cultures in 
 hanging-drops in filtered fucus and isolate the different 
 species of amebas. Celli-Guarnieri Method for 
 staining the ]>arasite of malaria: Treat the fresh film 
 with a very dilute .solution of methylene-blue in sterile 
 blood serum or ascitic fluid. I'or double staining a 
 little eosin may lie added. Chenzinsky's Stain 
 for blood : Concentrated aqueous solution of methylene- 
 blue and distilled water equal parts. To this is added 
 an equal quantity of 0.5% solution of eosin in fiO% 
 alcohol. Stain blood-films 4 to 5 minutes. Red 
 blood-corpuscles stain a rose-red, nuclei of leukocytes 
 blue, and malarial parasites blue. Chilesotti's Car- 
 min Stain for axis-cvlinders; Mix I gm. sodium 
 acid carmin ((iiubler) with |i grain uranium nitrate 
 and boil 12 hours with 100 c.c. water. Filter, and 
 before using add I '', hydrochloric acid. .Sections 
 from Miiller's fluid will stain in 5 to 10 minutes; those 
 from formalin, freezing paraffin, and celloidin in 15 to 
 20 minutes; from Weigert's neuroglia fluid in 'i to I 
 hour ; from Marchi in 2 to 4 hours. Then treat with 
 
 water, alcohol, carbolxylol. Cholera Red Reaction. 
 .See Nitrosointiol Keaitivn. Chromogen, a n:iph- 
 thalene coinpoinul prei)aie(l at the liu(.li>t liyr-work^. 
 Used by Weigert for staining neuroglia. Sec //>/ 
 geil' s ilcthoti. Ciaglinski's Method, the same as 
 Strobe's method, with fore-staining in safianin and 
 differentiating in water instead of alkali-alcohol. 
 Claudius' Method for bacteria: Stain in gentian or 
 methyl-violet, after Gram (see Grant's jMcthoti )^ dif- 
 ferentiate in a saturated aqueous solution of picric acid 
 diluted with an equal volume of water, decolor in 
 chloroform. Cleavage. Methods of study. i. 
 'J'orol Cijual or tid^quot f/raTiigt\ Use a slide with a 
 cell. Put a fihiment of sea-alga with a very little sea- 
 water in the cell and over it a cover-glass with a drop 
 of water containing fertilized eggs of echinoderms sus- 
 pended in it. Fix with osmic acid or liquid of Flem- 
 ming. 2. 'Jo/ai utiequai of ijiiU/uiii ilt-ir.'iif^r. Fix 
 the eggs of the leech or the snail in Flemniing's solu- 
 tion, stain in borax-carmiii, and embed in paraffin. 
 3. Sii/'i'rfiiial c/ein'ii/;:-. Suitable objects are the eggs 
 of the viviparous plant-louse. Fggs and embryos in 
 different stages of cleavage are obtained by teasing the 
 insect in physiologic salt .solution ; or the insect entire 
 may be killed in hot water, hardened in alcohol, and 
 embedded in paraffin. 4. Visioii/nl c/fir,agf. Fix 
 the eggs of the cuttle fish in picrosulfuric acid and dis- 
 sect off the germinal disc. 5. Jiijlueine of pressure. 
 riace a bristle of medium size on a slide and beside it 
 the fertilized egg of an echinoderm, in a drop of 
 water. Aj^ply a cover-glass. All gradations of 
 pressure-effects can be observed between the bristles 
 and the far edge of the cover. For larger eggs — for 
 example, frogs' eggs — the procedure isas follows: Ce- 
 ment 2 strips of glass about 1. 4 mm. thick cm the 
 edges of a slide. Place the eggs on the slide, cover 
 with another slide, and tie the two slides together. 
 The eggs maybe fertilized before ( Hertwig) or after 
 (Born) compression. Place some of the eggs in a ver- 
 tical, others in a horizontal position and observe the 
 ileviating course of cleavage. Cf. Driesih' s Methcd. 
 Coles' Method for staining the dijilitheria bacillus: 
 P"ix the films by heat or in absolute alcohol and ether 
 and stain in Neisser's methylene-blue (see Neisset' s 
 Method I ; wash, and treat with the 1:2: 3C0 solu- 
 tion of iodin and potassium iodid; wash, and stain 
 in vesuvin. Time in each solution a half minute. 
 Conklin's Stain for the embryo chick : Mix eijual 
 parts of Delafield's hematoxylin and distilled water 
 and add 1 drop of picric acid solution to each cubic 
 centimeter of the dilution, p'or use dilute with 4 vol- 
 umes of water and stain for from lo to 20 minutes. 
 Conn's Method for jireserving cultures of bacteria as 
 museum specimens: Inoculate 2.^c agar slants and 
 seal the tubes with paraffin and plaster of Paris. In a 
 few (lavs the cultures cease growing and remain indefi- 
 nitely unaltered. Cook-Zimmerman Method for 
 histologic sections of the cochlea: Decalcify the 
 petrous bone of a kitten of about 2 weeks in ^'^i. nitric 
 acid; wash for 8 hours in water, for 3 hours in 35 ^^ 
 alcohol, for 6 hours in 50% alcohol. Cut thin slices, 
 parallel to the auditory nerve and the modiolus, and 
 treat them for 4 hours with "jo'/r alcohol, with borax 
 carmin for 12 hours, and destain in acid alcohol. 
 Dehvdrate, and embed in paraffin by the cedar oil pro- 
 cess. Attach the sections to the slide with albumen 
 fixative and treat them with xylol for 5 minutes (with- 
 out dissolving the paraffin) ; with absolute alcohol and 
 ')<!% alcohol each for 2 minutes, with 95 5e alcoholic 
 solution of picric acid for I minute, with 95 'J alcohol 
 and absolute alcohol each for 2 minutes, with xylol 
 for 5 minutes, and mount in lialsam. Coming's
 
 STAINS 
 
 -191 
 
 STAINS 
 
 Method. (A modification of Krohnlhal's.) Harden 
 the tissue in loj^ formalin before treating with the 
 formalin-formate mixture. Cut sections without pre- 
 viously embediliiig and clear in olive oil. Cover- 
 glass Test, split the cover-glasses in two and proceed 
 as in the silk-thread test. Cox's Method. I. For 
 neurokeratin : Fix the nerves in I or 2^/f osmic acid ; 
 wash; dehydrate; clear in bergamot oil, up to 48 
 hours ; mount in balsam. The bergamot oil dissolves 
 out the myelin and leaves the neurokeratin. 2. For 
 ganglion-cells: Fix for 2 or 3 days in the following 
 mixture: saturate! sublimate solution and ^% plati- 
 num-chlorid solution 15 volumes each, 1% osmic acid 
 10 volumes, .acetic acid 5 volumes; harden in alcohol 
 and embed in paraffin. I'lace the sections for 8 hours 
 in 25 "c tannin solution, wash, pl.ice then for from 5 to 
 10 minutes in 2.^% ferric ammonium sulfate solution, 
 after which wush for 10 minutes; then stain for from 
 12 to 18 hours in Cox's methylene-blue. Cox's 
 Methylene-blae, dissolve I part each of methylene- 
 blue and potassium carbonate in I'O parts of water, 
 and shortly before using add 2''c phenol solution in the 
 proportion 1:15. Cox-Golgi Method: Treat the 
 tissue for six weeks with Cox's sublimate solution, 
 changing after 24 hours and subsequently once a week. 
 Transfer to 95% alcohol for one hour ; to equal parts 
 of alcohol and ether for a half-hour ; to thin celloidin 
 for one hour; mount in thick celloidin and harden in 
 80% alcohol for one or at the most two hours. Place 
 the sections in carbol-xylol and mount in balsam under 
 a cover-glass. Craig's Method for obtaining the 
 flagellated malarial plasmodium : Cleanse the ear or 
 finger, also the slide and cover-glass with alcohol. 
 Make a puncture -with a sterile needle and wipe away 
 the first drops of blood. Gently breathe upon the slide 
 and take up on it the blood from the summit of the 
 second drop and immediately apply the cover-glass. 
 The brief exposure to air and the moi.sture on the slide 
 are said to hasten flagellation. Cresyl-violet. See 
 Kreivl-vioUt R R. Czaplewski's Stain for bacteria 
 that have been decolored after Gram : Rub up I gm. 
 of fuchsin with 5 c.c. of carbolic acid, and while tritu- 
 rating add 50 c.c. of glycerol and ICO c.c. of water. 
 Darkschewitsch's Method for celloidin serial sec- 
 tions: Fill a beaker of suitable diameter with alcohol ; 
 cut discs of filter-paper of the same diameter, number 
 them, arrange serially, and saturate with alcohol. 
 Gently press a dish against the microtome knife, then 
 strip it off; the sections will adhere to the paper. 
 Preserve the disks, sections u|>permost, one above the 
 other in the beaker with alcohol. Deetjen's Method 
 for the investigation of blood platelets ; For the study 
 of the vital phenomena mount the platelets in a 
 solution of agar containing sodium chlorid, sodium 
 phosphate, and potassium acid phosphate. For the 
 study of their structure stain with hematoxylin. 
 Diamond's Method for staining Amtiha coli : 
 Fix the material in Heidcnhain's sublimate salt 
 solution and stain the sections for from 10 minutes 
 to several hours in a mixture of equal parts of 
 carbol-fuchsin and saturated aqueous solution of tol- 
 uidin blue; wash in alcohol. Differentiation, the 
 process of extracting the dye from overstained tissues 
 in the method of indirect or regressive staining. Ex- 
 traction with pure alcohol is termed neutral differentia- 
 tion ; extraction with acidulated alcohol is called acid 
 differentiation. Dimmer's Method for serial cel- 
 loidin sections : Dissolve 16 gm. of gelatin in 300 
 c.c. of warm v/ater ; paint a thin coat of this solution 
 on warmed glass plates. Transfer the sections by 
 tissue paper to the plates and wash them with 70 9r 
 alcohol. Absorb the alcohol with bibulous paper and 
 
 press t'.ie sections down on the plates. Pour over a 
 photoxylin solution (6 gm. to loo c.c. of equal parts 
 of absolute alcohol and ether) and when partially dry 
 place the plates in water of from 50'' to 55° C. Cut 
 the i)holoxyIin from the edge of the plate, and when 
 the water has dissolved the gelatin the sections, held 
 together by the photoxylin, can be readily separated 
 from the plates aiid transferred to stains by tissue 
 paper. Dodge's Method for staining starch : Fix 
 in alcohol and (if necessary) bleach the chlorophyl 
 bodies with javelle water. Stain with iodin potassium 
 iodid solution (1:2: 300), wash with distilled water, 
 and treat with I ^ solution of silver nitrate in a bright 
 light for a few minutes. Reduce in hydrochinone 2 
 gm., sodium sulfite 10 gm. , water 100 c.c. .and I drop 
 of lO^f solution of potassium carbonate to each I c.c. 
 Dollken's Method for staining very young brains. 
 Cut sections from 30// to 50 /i thick, attach them to 
 tlie slide after Obregia (see I-'ixative$, Tahlt of Stains 
 [Illus. Diet.] ), and stain for4 or 5 days in cold hema- 
 toxylin, then at 37° C. for 2 hours; when cool treat 
 with spring-water for 5 hours, then for 15 minutes 
 with distilled water containing 2 or 3 drops of potash so- 
 lution to the liter; differentiate in 0.5^^ solution of 
 potassium pei-manganate; when the gray tissue becomes 
 transparent wash in distilled water and treat with I ^y so- 
 lution of oxalic acid until the gray tissue turns light 
 brown. The material should be fixed in chrcniic acid or 
 in 5% fomialdehyd. Doutrelepont's Method for 
 the bacilli of syphilis : Stain for 24 hours in I f^ solution 
 of methyl-violet, decolor for a few seconds in dilute 
 nitric acid, and ti'ansfer to 6oJr alcohol for lo minutes; 
 stain for a few minutes in aqueous solution of safranin 
 and wash in 60% alcohol. Driesch's Method for 
 the study of pressure phenomena in the dividing 
 eggs of sea-urchins. Three minutes after fertiliza- 
 tion shake the eggs in a test-tube with water, for 
 a few seconds, to rupture and detach the fertiliza- 
 tion membrane. Transfer the eggs to a slide. Ehr- 
 lich's Iodin Method : Stain the fixed film in a 
 synipy solution of gum arable containing I p- of 
 Lugoi's solution : Leukocytes stained brown indicate 
 a suppurative process. Ehrlich's Stains for the 
 granules of leukocytes : I. Aiuiopkilctts ox eosincphil- 
 ctts tnixtiire. Two parts each of indulin, auranlia, 
 and eosin ; glycerol, 30 parts. Suitable for staining 
 sections and cover-glass preparations. This is also 
 known as "Mixture C." 2. "Triocid" mixture. 
 Dissolve (<;) I gm. of orange-yellow (extra) in 50 c.c. 
 of distilled water; (/') I gm. of acid fuchsin extra in 
 50 c.c. of disulled water ; (<-) I gm. of cr)stalline 
 methyl-green in 50 c.c. of distilled water. Let the 
 solutions settle. Then mix II c.c. of solution a with 
 10 c.c. of solution /' .• add 20 c.c. of distilled water 
 and 10 c.c. of absolute alcohol ; to this mixture add a 
 mixture of 13 c.c. of solution <-, 10 c.c. of distilled 
 water, and 3 c.c. of absolute alcohol. Let the slain 
 stand for one or two weeks before using. Ehrlich- 
 Lazarus Method for the basophil granules of mast- 
 cells : Use kre.syl-violet. See the meihid of Biel- 
 schowsky and Plien. Ehrlich- Weigert Method for 
 staining tubercle bacilli: Prepare a mixture of I.I 
 parts of a saturated alcoholic solution of methyl violet, 
 I part of absolute alcohol, and 10 parts of anilin water. 
 In this stain the film for from 2 to 5 minutes, heating 
 until it steams ; decolor for a few seconds in nitric 
 acid diluted with 3 volumes of water. Wash in 60^ 
 alcohol, then in water. Counlerstain for 5 minutes 
 in a saturated aqueous solution of vesuvin. Eisen's 
 Method. I. For attaching sections lo the .slide. 
 Flood the slide with So'r alcohol, place the sections 
 on the liquid, and put them in the oven, at SS° ^-
 
 STAINS 
 
 492 
 
 STAINS 
 
 The sections will spread out in a few seconds. Drain 
 off the superfluous alcohol and arrange the section^. 
 Moisten in 80^ alcohol a strip of smooth, thick blot- 
 ting-paper, place it on the sections, and over this 
 another dry strip. Pass a smooth inetal roller several 
 times over the paper and the sections will adhere to 
 the slide. Dry in the oven. They can be stained at 
 once or kept iiulelinitely unstained. 2. For the dem- 
 onstration of the tilaments of human blood-platelets : 
 Prepare the lilms on cover-glass clicmically clean ; dry 
 in air for 12 hours and fix in absolute alcohol ; slain 
 for 24 hours in a !''( aqueous solution of tuluidin blue, 
 wash in water, dry by means of a bellows, and mount 
 in balsam. Eosin stains the filaments red. A 
 strong solution of hemalum stains the centrosomes. 
 3. For the study of spermatogenesis in amphibia : 
 Fi.x the testes from 3 to 12 hours in 0.5 to o. i 'yi solu- 
 tion uf osmium chlurid, wash fur an hour in water, 
 treat successively with alcohol, berg.amot oil, xylol, 
 again bergamot oil, and embed in paraffin. Cut 4// to 
 6 fi sections and stain in Benda's iron-hematoxylin, 
 adding 10% of alcohol to the dye and slaining for 
 from 48 to 72 hours and differentiating in 10 '/c acetic 
 acid containing a very little of the iron sulfate. After- 
 stain with Congo red. A triple stain can be obtained 
 by treating the sections for a few seconds with a weak 
 aqueous solution of congo red, then for lo minutes 
 with an aqueous solution of thionin, and differentiating 
 in a very weak aqueous solution of ruthenium red. 4. 
 For the preservation of corks and paper labels : 
 AVhen the ink is dry dip the label for a minute into 
 melted paraffin ; drain, and when the parattin is hard 
 put the label inside the bottle with the 5i>ecimen. 
 Put the new, dry cork into the melted paraffin for a few 
 minutes. Place a string on one side when inserting 
 the cork in the bottle. Pin a label to the ccirk and 
 then dip cork and neck of bottle into the paraffin. 
 Not only label and cork are preserved, but the alcohol 
 does not evaporate. Eosinate of Methylene-blue. 
 See Jiosiii's Slains. Eosin-iodin, iuilin I gm., 
 potassium iodid 2 gm., 2 c.c. of saturated solution of 
 eosin in 90ft alcohol, and 200 c.c. of distilled water. 
 Ewald's Method : Mix 3 or 4 drops of blood with 
 10 c.c. of a 0.5 '4 solution of osmic acid in 0.6^^ salt 
 solution. .-Xfler 24 hours siphon off the supernatant 
 liquid with Ewald's capillary siphon, add water, with- 
 draw it and add alum-carmin, and so on. finally 
 treating with 50'^ alcohol. Eyclesheiraer's Method 
 for orientation of celloidin objects: I. Use niel.nl em- 
 bedding frames with the sides and ends i)erfi)raled with 
 small holes ; pass silk thread through the opjxjsite 
 holes, allowing a length of about 2 inches to hang 
 loose at each end. The net of threads is made taut 
 by gluing each thread with a drop of celloidin to the 
 outside of the frame. Place the object on the net and 
 pour in the celloidin. Soak one loose end of each 
 thread in thin celloidin containing lampblack, and 
 when the mass is hard, dissolve the celloidin fastening 
 the threads to the frame by means of ether. Finally, 
 pull the threads out of the box so that the blocked 
 ends will mark the bottom of the mass and form orien- 
 tation points. 2. .Arrange the sections on a slide with 
 enough alcohol 10 keep them moist ; cover them with 
 a strip of tissue-paper and secure it by thread passing 
 between, not over, the sections. Stain in any pre- 
 ferred way : after clearing, i ut the thread and strip off 
 the paper. Feinberg's Method for the study of the 
 structural relations of bacteria : Prepare Roman- 
 owsky Ziemann's stain with 1.5% to 2'^, solution of 
 methylene-blue that has been subjected to a tem- 
 perature of 86° C. for several hours. Stain for 3 or 
 4 hours and finally for several minutes in the warmed 
 
 fluid. Fertilization, Artificial : Shake the ripe 
 ovary of an ecliinoderm recently caught in a dish con- 
 taining an abundance of sea-water. The eggs appear 
 as little white dots. Remove fragment of tissue. In 
 the same way empty a ripe testicle in a separate dish 
 of sea-water ; distribute evenly in the water and add a 
 very small quantity of this sperm-containing walet to 
 the water containing the eggs. The spermatf.zoa pene- 
 trate the ripe eggs ni 5 or 10 minutes and the first 
 cleavage is complete in about an hour and a half. 
 Eveiy 5 or 10 minutes ])lace a large quantity of the 
 eggs in picric-acetic acid and subsequently stain in 
 borax-carmin. F., Polyspermous : Place the fresh 
 eggs of the sea-urchin ft)r from 5 to 60 minutes in a 
 0.5% solution of chloral in sea-water. Transfer to 
 fresh sea-water and fertilize (see Jertilizn/wn, Ar/i- 
 ftiial). Fix in picric acetic acid and stain in borax- 
 carmin. The numerous astrospheres and the early 
 abnormal cleavage can be studied in the living object. 
 Cf. the method of Ilertwig. Fich-Schultze Method 
 for the ova of amphibia: Treat the eggs in their en- 
 velopes for 24 hours with chromic-acetic acid ; remove 
 the envelopes and wash the eggs for 24 hours in run- 
 ning water ; harden in 60^'c and So'^ alcohf)ls, for 24 
 hours each, and stain for 24 hrnirs in borax-carmin. 
 Embed in paraffin. Ficker's Medium for the cultijre 
 of tubercle bacilli : tirind tlu- brain of a cow, calf, or 
 horse in a meat machine, add an equal volume of 
 water, and slowly heat to boiling, stirring meanwhile. 
 After cooking for 15 minutes, strain through cloth and 
 sterilize for 2 hours in steam. Add equal volumes of 
 serum and 3^ glycerin, pour into test-tubes, and co- 
 agulate in the serum oven ; or, mix with equal volumes 
 of 2.5 'f solution of agar and 3^^ glycerol, and steril- 
 ize for 2 hours by steam. Field-Martin Method 
 of celloidin-paraffin embedding : Place the thoroughly 
 dehydrated object for several hours in a mixture of 
 equal parts of absolute alcohol and toluol, then for 
 several hours in a celloidin paraffin mixture prepared 
 as follows: dissolve celloidin in equal parts of abso- 
 lute alcohol and toluol until the mixture has the con- 
 sistence of clove-oil, then saturate with paraffin at a 
 lemi)erature of 25° C. From this transfer the object 
 to chloroform saturated with paraffm and then to the 
 usual paraffin solution. Finotti's Method for the 
 myelin of nerves : Fix in MuUer's fluid for one 
 month. Place the sections for 10 hours in a freshly 
 prepared mixture of equal parts of i J? osmic acid and 
 concenir.ited solution of picric acid in one-third alco- 
 hol, protecting meanwhile from the light. Fischer's 
 Method for the flagclla of bacteria : Treat the 
 covet-gla.ss films for one minute in the .steaming hot 
 mordant, prepared as follows: dissolve 2 gm. of des- 
 iccated tannin in 20 c.c. of hot water and add 4 c.c. 
 of a I : 2 green ferrous sulfate solution and I c c. of a 
 concentrated alcoholic solution of fuchsin, and filter. 
 Wash the films on water and stain in heated saturated 
 aqueous solution of fuchsin. Fisher's Eosin : Make 
 a .saturated solution of waler-soluble eosin (Giiibleri, 
 add hydrochloric acid, in slight excess, and collect the 
 precipitate on a filler ; wash with water until the 
 filtrate begins to be tinged with the eosin ; let the 
 precipitate dry. powder, and for use dissolve in alco- 
 hol. Flormann's Method for coloring aclinomyces 
 in tissue sections ; Stain 5 minutes in a mixture of 
 concentrated alcoholic solution of methyl-violet, i 
 volume, I % aqueous solution of ammonium carbon- 
 ate, 2 volumes, and water, 2 volumes ; wash for lo 
 minutes in an abundance of water and treat for 5 
 minutes with 1:2: 300 iodin-potassium itxlid solution ; 
 wash and extract for 20 minutes in I : 50 fluorescein- 
 alcohol, renewed once ; wash in 95 % alcohol, treat with
 
 STAINS 
 
 493 
 
 STAINS 
 
 anilin for a few minutes, then with oil of lavender 
 and xylol, and mount in balsam. Fluorescein, an 
 acid dye used in alcoholic solution as a differentialiiig 
 and bleaching medium and as a stain in the following 
 procedure : Dissolve 5 gm. each of fluorescein and 
 sodium carbonate in 33 c.c. distilled water. Inject I 
 c.c. under the skin of a narcotized animal ; when the 
 skin plainly shows the color, kill the animal. The 
 dye appears tirstin the bloodvessels, later in the lymph- 
 atics. Foa's Mixture: Dissolve 2 gm. of subli- 
 mate in too c.c. of Miiller's fluid healed nearly to boil- 
 ing. Fi.K hematopoietic tissue from 2 to 24 hours. 
 Wash in alcohol. Frankel's Method for the dem- 
 onstration of moulds : Tease the material in 50^/J 
 alcohol containing a few drops of ammonia and mount 
 in glycerol; or stain with vesuvin or methylene blue 
 and mount in balsam. Frankel-Gabbet Method 
 for tubercle bacilli : The dried and lixcd preparation 
 is placed for to minutes in a solution coii>i>ting of 
 fuchsin I part, alcohol 10 parts, carbolic acid 5 parts, 
 distilled water loo parts, then dried with tiller-paper 
 and placed for 5 minutes in a second solution of melhyl- 
 ene-blue 2 parts, sulfuric acid 25 parts, distilled water 
 too parts ; it is then washed and dried. If the stain 
 has been successful, the preparation will have a faint 
 blue color. Freeborn's Mixture for clearing tissues: 
 Mix I part of oil of origanum cvetici and 3 parts of oil 
 of thyme and add a large quantity of powdered chalk; 
 after 24 hours filter. Fuchs' Method for the study 
 of sputum: Fi.x by heat, stain for 2 minutes in 0.5% 
 alcoholic solution of eosin, and decolor in 50'^ alco- 
 hol. Counterstain with methylene-blue. Futcher- 
 Lazear Method for the malarial parasite : Fix the 
 film for one minute in a mixture of 10 c.c. of gS'^i 
 alcohol and 2 drops of formalin ; wash, dry, and stain 
 for 15 seconds in carbol-thionin, prepared by mixing 
 20 c.c. of a saturated solution of the dye in ^ofc alco- 
 hol and 100 c.c. of 2^ aqueous solution of carbolic 
 acid. Gad's Method for nerve-endings in striped 
 muscle and bloodvessels : Place small muscle-bundles 
 for 18 hours in a mixture of acetic acid 1 part, glycerol 
 I part, I % aqueous solution of chloral 6 parts ; tease 
 in glycerol and stain for from 3 to 10 days in Ehrlich's 
 hematoxylin I part, glycerol I part, l',r aqueous solu- 
 tion of chloral 6 parts ; mount in acidulated glycerol. 
 Gain's Method for neurokeratin : Fix a sciatic nerve 
 for 20 minutes in Miiller's fluid; tease it and place it 
 for 2 days in Miiller's fluid diluted with 2 parts of 
 water; transfer into glycerol (containing a drop of 
 glacial acetic acid to each cubic centimeter) for 15 
 minutes and, without washing, stain for 20 minutes in 
 aqueous solution of china blue. Wash in alcohol ; 
 turpentine; balsam. Garcia Rigo's Method of 
 rapid double staining for blood examination : A drop 
 of blood on a cover-glass is diluted with a drop of 
 simple bouillon (kept sterile with a little formol ) and 
 the two stirred with a sterile platinum wire until mixed. 
 The cover-glass resting on the end of a slide is then 
 warmed over an alcohol flame for less than a minute. 
 Eosin stain is next used and washed with w'ater ; then 
 methylene-blue and washed again. The specimen is 
 then dried and mounted in Canada balsam, the whole 
 process occupying 5 minutes. Gatehouse's Method 
 for staining embryonic tissues and for restoring faded 
 slides : Saturate filtered turpentine with picric acid and 
 cautiouslv add crvstals of iodin until the yellow color 
 has a brown tint. Gautier's for blood. Followed 
 Romanowsky' s technic. Employed for the methylene- 
 blue solution: Methylen-blau (Badische Soda-anilin 
 fabrik), Marke C or BGN ; For the eosin solution: 
 eosin (Badische Soda-anilin fabrik), Marke A. 
 Gelpke-Weigert Method for pathologic ner%'es: 
 
 For transverse sections of atrophied nerves dilute the 
 difierentiating fluid with 50 volumes of water and im- 
 merse for 12 hours. I'or longitudinal sections, dilute 
 with 10 volumes of water. 'I'he process is ajiplicable 
 to tissue hardened in alcohol or other fluid, provided 
 it is treated with a solution of a chromic salt until it 
 becomes brown, before mordanting in the coj>per or 
 cyanid solution. See further Wrigeil's AJtihoii, Table 
 <)/'5/rt///j (Ulus. Diet. ). Gilson's Method. A rapid 
 celloidin process. Dehydrate the object, soak it in 
 ether, and put it into a test-tube with thin celloidin 
 solution. Place the tube in melted jarafiin and boil 
 until the cellodin is of a syrupy consistence. Mount 
 on a block of hardened celloidin and harden in chloro- 
 form or in a mixture of chloroform and cedaroil. In 
 cutting use cedar-oil to wet the knife and the object. 
 Gilson's Mixture : Nitric acid (sp. gr. 1.456) 78 c.c, 
 glacial acetic acid 22 c.c, mercuric chlorid 95 to ICO 
 gm., 6o9f alcohol 500 c.c, distilled water 44CO c.c. 
 A generally useful fixing medium. \\ hen used for 
 marine animals, add a few crystals of iodin. Gly- 
 cerin-ether. See Cuna's Melliod (7). Glychema- 
 lum, hematein 0.4 gm. (rubbed with a few drops of 
 glycerol until it dissolves), alum 5 gm., glycerol 30 
 c.c, distilled water 70 c.c (Mayer). Godlewski's 
 Method for the study of developing striped muscle- 
 fibers : Fix salamander larv;^ and the extremities of 
 infant mice or guineapigs in saturated aqueous solution 
 of sublimate containing 2^< of acetic acid and harden 
 in alcohol. Embed in paraffin and cut longitudinal, 
 transverse, and oblique 5 /( sections; stain in thionin or 
 hematoxylin and afterstain in eosin. S., Goldhorn's, 
 for blood. Preparation of the solution of polychrome 
 methylene-blue. Solution A. — (Merck's medicinal 
 methylene-biue: Griibler's methylene blue rectified, 
 and methylene-blue [Koch]). Dissolve 2 gm. meth- 
 ylene-blue in 300 c.c. warm water. Add to this 4 gm. 
 lithium carbonate, shaking constantly. Heat in an 
 evaporating dish on a water-bath, the water touching 
 the dish. Stir the solution occasionally. Remove in 
 15 to 20 minutes. Do not filter. Set aside for several 
 days. Then adtl dilute acetic acid (SJV) until the 
 solution is only faintly alkaline. Solution B. — A 
 o. I ^/c aqueous solution of eosin. Fix blood-films in 
 w/^7/7l7 alcohol for 15 seconds. Wash in running water. 
 Stain in Solution B for 7 to 30 .seconds. Wash. Stain 
 in Solution A for 30 seconds to 2 minutes. Wash 
 thoroughly in running water. Dry by agitating in air, 
 not between filter- paper. The eosin may be added to 
 the methyl alcohol (enough to make &o.\'/c solution); 
 or Solution B may be added to Solution A (I :4), but 
 this easily produces a precipitate (the neutral stain). 
 These give good results. ^Iixtures of methyl alcohol, 
 eosin, and polychrome methylene-blue give poor 
 results. The depth of the chromatin stain depends on 
 the length of staining. To stain the chromatin of 
 half-grown malarial parasites, I, '2 to 2 minutes are 
 necessarv, while the chromatin of the hyaline forms 
 stains in 10 seconds. Repeated staining may improve 
 the chromatin violet. To do this the blood-film may 
 be stained with Solution B 5 seconds, with Solution A 
 10 seconds. Golgi's Method for the restoration of 
 overhardened tissue : Wa-h in a half-saturated solution 
 of copper acetate until it yields no precipitate and 
 return for 5 or 6 days to the osmium-bichromate 
 mixture. The tissue will then take the silver and the 
 sections can be mounted in thickened ced.ar oil under a 
 cover-glass. Golgi's Mixture : Potassium bichromate 
 (3.5'^ solution) 54 c.c, osmic acid (2fr) 6 c.c 
 Goodall's Method for the spinal cord : Cut the fresh 
 tissue on a freezing microtome ; float the sections on 
 water; as soon as possible, drain and float them on
 
 STAINS 
 
 ■194 
 
 STAINS 
 
 pyridin. After 15 minutes wash in waier, slain willi 
 0.25% aqueous suiution of anilin blue-black, and then 
 with picrocarniin ; dehydrate, clear in jjyridin, mount 
 in balsam diluted with pyridin. Gothard's Method 
 for ganglion cells: Stain celloidin sections for 24 
 hours in polychrome raethylene-blue and dilTerentiate 
 in a mixture of creasote 5 parts, cajeput oil 4 parts, 
 xylol 5 parts, absolute alcohol 16 pans. Gram's 
 Method. See Staining 0/ Aficroorgiinisms, Tablt of 
 Stains (Illus. Diet.). I. Giinther's modification: 
 Transfer from the iodin-potassium iodid solution to 
 alcohol, then to a mixture of alcohol, I volume, and 
 nitric acid, 3 volumes, and from this again into alco- 
 hol. 2. Nicolle's modification: Decolor in a mixture 
 of .ilcohol, 2 volumes, and acetone, I volume. 3. 
 Uibberl's modification: Decolor in alcohol containing 
 10 Y of acetic acid. Cf. ClaitJius' Mcihod. Grep- 
 pin's Method for the treatment of Golgi preparations 
 that they may be mounted under a cover: After silver- 
 ing, cut the sections on a freezing microtome, treat 
 them for 30 or 40 seconds with Io<^f hydrobromic acid, 
 wash in water, and mount in the usual way. Grim- 
 bert's Medium for the bacillus of Eberlh : Make a 
 solution of 2 parts each of amidin, asparagin, neutral 
 potassium phosphate, potassium sulfate, magnesium 
 sulfate, ammonium bimalate, I part each of maltose 
 and magnesium carbonate, in ICK> parts of water; add 
 \^'/c of gelatin, dissolve in a water-bath, cool to 55° 
 C; add the white of an egg beaten in a little water. 
 Add 5 c.c. of lime-water to each loc.c. of the medium, 
 heat in the autoclave at 110° C. for 15 minutes and 
 filter. Hefore using add to each tube I c.c. of a fresh 
 loff solution of potassium iodid. Gruber and Dur- 
 ham's Method for the agglutination of typhus and 
 cholera bacilli : Place a drop of immunization serum 
 on a cover-glass and beside it a drop of equal size of 
 the culture, as finely divided as possible. Mix and 
 examine on a slide with a ground cell. In doubtful 
 cases put the preparation in the oven for from 15 to 30 
 minutes. Gudden-Weigert Method for medullated 
 nerves: Fix in lo'^ fonnalin and harden in alcohol. 
 Treat the sections for 10 hours at room-temperature 
 ■witho.s'i chromic acid or with If/ chromic acid 
 heated until it steams; wash and stain in heated 
 Weigert's hematoxylin acidulated with nitric or hydro- 
 chloric acid. Gulland's Method. I. I'or attaching 
 sections to the slide: Pour a laver of water on a slide 
 and place the sections on the w.itcr; heat to 45° or 
 50° C. and the sections will flatten. Remove the 
 excess of water and dry for 24 hours in a thermostat at 
 35° C, finally heating for a moment above the melting- 
 point of the paraffin. Cf. the method of Gaule. 2. 
 For staining blood-cells: Place the fresh cover-glass 
 preparation for from 3 to 4 minutes in a solution com- 
 posed of 25 c.c. of a saturated solution of eosin in 
 absolute alcohol, 25 c.c. of ether, and 5 drops of 
 mercuric chlorid in absolute alcohol (2gm. in 10 c.c); 
 wash in water; stain I minute in saturated aqueous 
 methylene-blue solution; wash in water; absolute 
 alcohol, xylol, balsam. Gum-glycerin : Heat 
 glycerin to boiling and stir in as much powdered gum 
 arable as will dissolve. \\"ash the object, to remove 
 blood or alcohol, as the case may be, and put it in the 
 gum-glycerin. Keep the object submerged and after 
 24 hours transfer it to 85 fj alcohol and .^hake vigor- 
 ously at frequent intervals. In a few hours the object 
 will be ready for sectioning. Before staining, wash 
 the sections in water to dissolve out the gum precipi- 
 tated by the alcohol. This is a rapid method suitable 
 for investigations in which histologic differentiation is 
 not important. Gunther's Method of staining bac- 
 teria in blood: Immerse specimen ID seconds in 5% 
 
 aqueous solution of acetic acid until lint of hemoglobin 
 has faded away ; blow ofl excess of acid and hold speci- 
 men over strong ammonia water to neutralize. Stain in 
 Khrlich-Weigert fluid for 24 hours. iJecolorize in 
 I : 14 aqueous solution of nitric acid till color fades to 
 light green. Kinse in alcohol, dry. Mount in balsam. 
 Hache's Hematoxylin: Dissolve separately by heat 
 20 gin. of anmionia alum in 200 c.c. ol distilled water, 
 and 4 gm. of hematoxylin in 500 c.c. of distilled 
 water ; mix and add a warm saturated solution of 
 so<lium bicarbonate ; filter and wash the precipitate for 
 several days, then let it dry at room temiierature. The 
 blue powder thus obtained is soluble in dilute mineral 
 acids, in organic acids, and in a solution of alum. A 
 saturated solution in distilled water containing I C^ of 
 glacial acetic acid is recommended for staining nuclei. 
 Let the solution stand for 36 or 48 hours before using. 
 Stain sections for from 12 to 24 hours and differentiate 
 in distilled water. Haffkine's Bouillon for the 
 culture of the bacilli of bubonic plague : Chop a kilo 
 of goat's tlesh and heat it at a pressure of 3 atmospheres 
 for 6 hours in dilute hydrochloric acid. I liter, neu- 
 tralize, dilute with water to 3 liters, and sterilize. 
 Haffkine's Prophylactic: Inoculate a flask contain- 
 ing 3 liters of HatTkine's bouillon with a pure culture 
 of pest bacilli ; when the stalactite growth develops 
 shake the flask until the colony sinks to the bottom, 
 and when the growth reappears shake again ; when 
 the stalactite culture forms the thini time, heat to 60° 
 C. for 3 hours. Decant the clear fluid and preser^'ein 
 hermetically sealed tubes. Dose, 1 or 2 c.c. injected 
 beneath the skin. Hall's Method for the demonstra- 
 tion of iron in tissue cells : I'ix the material for 24 
 hours in a mixture of absolute alcohol 70 c.c, water 
 25 c.c, solution of ammonium sulfate 5 c.c, and 
 harden in graded alcohols from 70^ to absolute. See 
 further Z,i!<-U'sti's Method, No. I. Hammar's 
 Method for the study of cleavage in the ova of echino- 
 derms; Fix the ova in a saturated solutitm of mercuric 
 chlorid in sea-water and stain the sections in Heiden- 
 hain's iron hematoxylin. Hankin's Method for dif- 
 ferentiating pest bacilli: Add 2.5 ^f of salt to an agar 
 culture. Within 24 hours the bacilli exhibit the in- 
 volution forms that occur in old cultures growing under 
 unfavorable conditions. Hansen's Fuchsin. See 
 Hansen's Method. Hansen's Hematoxylin: {a) 
 Crystalline hematoxylin, I gm., absolute alcohol, 10 
 c.c. (b) Potassium alum, 20 gm., distilled water, 200 
 c.c. Dissolve by heat and filter when cold, (c) 
 Potassium permanganate, I gm., distilled water, 16 
 c.c. After 24 hours mix <; and b, add 3 c.c. of c, and 
 with constant stirring boil one minute. Cool quickly 
 and filter. Hansen's Method for elastin: Add 5 
 c.c. of 2f^ solution of acid fuchsin to 100 c.c. of 
 saturated solution of picric acid ; to 9 c.c. of this mix- 
 ture add one drop of 2 J^ acetic acid. Stain for several 
 minutes or hours; wash in water, each 3 c.c. of which 
 contains 2 drops of the acidified stain. Connective tis- 
 sue, red; elastin and other elements, yellow. Hanz's 
 Stain for gonorrheal secretions: Mix one part of a 
 saturated solution of fuchsin with 4 parts of a saturated 
 solution of thionin in 2';c solution of carbolic acid. 
 Hardesty's Method for counting ner%-e-fibers : Fix 
 the spinal cord and nerves of the frog in situ with 
 osmic acid ; wash and treat for an hour with 5 </( solu- 
 tion of pyrogallic acid. Make transverse sections and 
 photograph them. Harris' Carbol-toluidin : Dis- 
 solve I or 2 gm. of toluidin blue in a saturated solution 
 of carbolic acid. Before staining treat the sections 
 with water; stair, for from 5 minutes to 24 hours, wash 
 and differentiate in giycerin-ether (Griibler) diluted 15 
 times with water, or in acidulated alcohol ; after from 5
 
 STAINS 
 
 495 
 
 STAINS 
 
 to 15 minutes wash in alcohol. Eosin in alcoliol may 
 be used as a counterstain. In this case omit tlie differ- 
 entiation and stain for from a iialf lo 2 minutes and 
 wash in alcoliol. Harris' Hematoxylin : iJissolve 
 I gm. of hemato.'iylin in lo c.c. of alcohol and add to 
 200 c.c. of a saturated aqueous solution of alum; heat 
 to boiling and add 0.5 gm. of mercuric oxid; when 
 the solution turns a dark purple, remove from the Hanie 
 and cool quickly. For use dilute to the color of jjort- 
 wine with aqueous solution of alum, Harris' Method. 
 I. For staining pest bacilli in tissue sections; .Slain for 
 48 hours in Harris' carboUtoluidin and differentiate in 
 glycerin-ether. 2. For amyloid substance : Stain the 
 sections of material fixed in alcohol material for 24 
 hours in carbol-toluidin blue; wash in water; mordant 
 for 2 hours in saturated solution of red or yellow prus- 
 siate of potash or ammonium molybdate. Mount in 
 balsam. Amyloid, red; remaining tissue, various 
 shades of blue. 3. For tissues stained in raethylene- 
 blue : Wash in water and place the object in a saturated 
 solution of potassium ferrocyanid I or ferricyanid 1 cooled 
 nearly to zero, adding a trace of osmic acid to prevent 
 maceration; after from 3 to 24 hours wash for one 
 hour in distilled water, dehydrate in ice-cold absolute 
 alcohol, clear- xylol or cedar oil, and embed in paraffin. 
 4. For elastin: Stain sections from 5 to 10 micmtes in 
 Harris' hematoxylin and wash for a minute in 1% 
 nitric acid in alcohol. Haug's Method for fixing and 
 decalcifying very delicate objects. Prepare a mixture 
 of I '^ osmic acid 10 c.c, I^ chromic acid 25 c.c. , 
 distilled water 65 c.c. Subsequently wash in water 
 and harden in 705J alcohol. Hauser's Method for 
 sections of gelatin cultures of bacteria : Moisten the 
 cotton-wool plug of the thrust culture or the fiber-paper 
 of the plate-culture with a few drops of formalin and 
 place the whole in a covered vessel with a watch-glass 
 containing a wad of cotton moistened with lo or 15 
 drops of formalin. The gelatin attains the consistence 
 of celioidin that has been hardened in alcohol and can 
 be cut on the microtome. Hayer's Method for in- 
 fusoria: The entire process is carried out in a glass 
 cylinder (5 cm. long and 7 mm. wide) open at both 
 ends, with a piece of parchment paper tied over one 
 of the openings. By removing the parchment the 
 paraffin can be pushed out in the form of a cylindei 
 with the embedded objects at that end of it. Heiden- 
 hain's Fluid: Saturate hot 0. 5'V sodium chlorid solu- 
 tion with mercuric chlorid, Held's Fluid: Mercuric 
 chlorid I gm., 45^ acetone too c.c. After fixation 
 wash in acetone gradually increased in strength. 
 Held's Method for ganglion cells: Stain sections for 
 I or 2 minutes in a warm solution of erythrosin, I gm., 
 in 150 c.c. of water and 2 drops of glacial acetic acid; 
 wash in water and slain in a mixture of equal parts of 
 Nissl's methylene-blue and 5 'J acetone, warming until 
 the odor of acetone disappears. When cool differen 
 tiateino, I'^ solution of alum, wash in water, and 
 dehydrate in alcohol. Helianthin. The same as 
 IVaUr Blue. Heller's Method, i. For the osmica- 
 tion of meduUated nerve-fibers : Harden the tissue in 
 Miiller's fluid. Slain the sections in I ^ osmic acid, 
 in the oven for 10 minutes, at room -temperature for a 
 half-hour; wash in water; reduce in 5'f pyrogallic 
 acid for a half-hour, oxidize in 2.5 '^^ potassium per- 
 manganate for from 3 lo 5 minutes, decolor vx 1% 
 oxalic acid for from 3 to 5 minutes. 2. For mounting 
 objects for sectioning : Pin a piece of paper about the 
 cork or block so that it projects and forms a trough into 
 which the celioidin can be poured around the object. 
 Harden in the vapor of alcohol by suspension in a 
 closed cylinder containing a few centimeters of alcohol. 
 Hemosiderin, amorphous yellow to black-brown iron- 
 
 containing fragments occurring in thro:ubi or hemoi- 
 rhagic inlarcts. In sections of material hardened in 
 alcohol or formalm, treated for a few minutes with a 
 2 '/c aqueous solution of potassium ferrocyanid and ex- 
 amined in glycerol containing o.^'', of hydrochloric 
 acid the pigment appears in the form of dark blue 
 granules, Henking's Dahlia and Osmic Acid : 
 Dahlia 0,04 gm,, \'/c osmic acid I c.c, fonnic acid 3 
 c.c, glycerol 16 c.c, distilled water 80 c.c. For its 
 Mil: itte. llenking' s Method. Henking's Method for 
 the ova of insects: Tease them in a drop of Henk- 
 ing's dahlia and osmium mixture and examine. To 
 preserve tiie preparation simply lute the cover-glass. 
 Henneguy's Method. I. For the study of mitosis : 
 Treat sections for 5 minutes with I '/t potassium per- 
 manganate solution ; wash in water and stain in 
 safranin ; wash in alcohol. Karyoplasm and achroma- 
 tin, spindle gray; chromosomesand nuclear membrane, 
 brilliant red ; astrophere and centrosonie, less intensely 
 stained. 2. For fixing sections to the slide : Spread 
 a film of Mayer's albumen on the slide and over the 
 albumen a drop of water; on this arrange the sections 
 and warm, but not to the melting-point of the paraffin; 
 when the sections are fiat, evaporate the water at 40" 
 C. Hermann's Method for the study of mitosis: 
 Stain tests of proteus 12 to 18 hours in the dark with 
 the following solution: hematoxylin I gm., water 30 
 c.c, absolute alcohol 70 c.c. ; treat for the same time, 
 in the dark, with 70^ alcohol. Embed and treat the 
 sections with pale rose-colored solution of potassium 
 permanganate until they become ochre-color ; rinse in 
 water and decolor in Pal's oxalic-acid mixture (see 
 Tiible of Stains) diluted with 5 volumes of water; 
 stain 3 to 5 minutes with safranin, Herrick's Method 
 for embedding tissue impregnated with methylene- 
 blue : Treat the object with glycerin and then place it 
 for a day in a mixture of glycerin and gum arable. 
 Transfer to a paper tray an<.l leave it exposed to the air 
 until by evaporation it has attained a consistency suit- 
 able for sectioning. Hertwig's Method for determin- 
 ing the influence of temperature on the fertilization of 
 the ova of the chick, frog, and sea-urchin : Cool the 
 eggs for a half-hour or heat them above 31° C. and 
 over-fertilization takes place. In further cooling or 
 heating no fertilization occurs. Cf. Fertilization, 
 Polvspermous. His' Medium for the differential 
 culture of the typhoid bacillus. I. The tube culture- 
 medium : triturate 5 gm. of agar, So gm. of gelatin, 5 
 gm. of beef extract, and 5 gm. of salt ; add a liter of 
 water and enough hydrochloric acid or soda solution to 
 produce a reaction of l.^'/c of normal acid, using 
 phenolphthaleid as the indicator. Clear with I or 2 
 eggs beaten in 25 cc. of water, add 10 gm, of glucose, 
 boil for 25 minutes, and filter through absorbent cot- 
 ton, 2, For the plate culture use 10 gm. of agar, 25 
 gm. of gelatin, 5 gm. each of beef extract and salt, and 
 10 gm. of glucose. The medium must contain not less 
 than 2'f of normal acid. The tj'phoid b.acillus alone 
 has the power of clouding these media. Hodenpyl's 
 Method for attaching sections to the slide or cover- 
 glass: Add to 150 c.c. of distilled water 50 c.c. of 
 white of egg and 50 c.c. of a solution of salicylic aciil 
 th.at has been slightly alkalized by lithium carbonate. 
 Soak the sections in this for 2 or 3 minutes and then 
 place them on a cover-glass. Hofbauer's Method 
 for staining the iodinophil granules of leukocytes: 
 Dry the film and slain I minute in a solution of iodin, 
 I part, potassium iodid, 3 parts, and water, I03 parts, 
 brought to a syrupy consistence by the addition of gum 
 arable. Remove the excess of the stain with filter- 
 I>aper, to prevent diffuse coloring, Cf. EhrliclC s 
 Mitfiod. Hoffman's Method. I. For the demon-
 
 STAINS 
 
 49G 
 
 STAINS 
 
 stration of iron in hematopoietic tissues: Fix thebonc- 
 niarrow of iron-fed rabbits for 24 hours in 70/^' alcohol 
 containing 5% of a solution of ammonium sulfate; 
 transfer to absolute alcoliol containing a few drops of 
 ammonium sulfate. Stain the paraOin sections after 
 Stieda (see SlUiia's Mclhc/). 2. Fix in absolute 
 alcohol, treat the sections for an hour with solution of 
 ammonium sulfate, wa>h in distilled water, and mount 
 in glycerol. Cf the methods of Hall and Zaiewski. 
 Hoffmann's Method. I. For the blastoderm of tlie 
 chick: Fix in 10'/ nitric acid for lominuies and wash 
 in a 2';iJ solution of alum. Fixation in nitric acid facili- 
 • tates the isolation of the blastoderm ; in order to pre- 
 vent the curling of the edge during h.irdening it is 
 advised to spread the object on the convex surface of a 
 watch-gla.ss. 2. For the orientation of small, opa<]ue 
 objects in celloidin : After embedding, and hardening 
 in So^ alcohol, treat ft)r a time with 90'^ alcohol. 
 The consistency of the mass will thm be such tliat the 
 object can be placed in the dc'^ired position. Treat 
 with xylol until hard and clear. Homberger's 
 Method for staining gonococci : Stain in the hanging 
 drop with a very dilute (l:Io,ooo) aqueous sc>lution 
 of kresyl violet. The gonococci take a reddish-violet 
 hue, while other microorganisms are faint blue or un- 
 stained. Honsell's Method for smegma bacilli : 
 Stain fdms f^)r 2 minutes in boiling carbol-fuchsin ; 
 wash, dry, and treat for 10 minutes with a mixture of 
 hydrochloric acid and absolute alcohol in the propor- 
 tion of 3 : 100. Wash, and slain in concentrated alco- 
 holic solution of metliylene-blue diluted with an equal 
 volume of water. Huber's Method for the nerves 
 of the intracranial bloodvessels : Anesthetize the animal 
 and inject througli the carotid, cerebralward, enough 
 l^c methylene-blue in normal salt solution to tinge the 
 eye and ear of the same side. Aftera half-hour remove 
 the brain and cervical cord and expose to the air until 
 stained. Cut out bits of the cortex with curved .sci.ssors 
 and crusli under a cover-glass until the gray substance 
 is pressed away from the pia. Ikeda's Method. See 
 Japanne Mi/hoil. Intravitam Stain, one that will 
 act upon living material. Inversion, of Rawitz, a 
 process in which, under the influence of a mordant, 
 a basic anilin dye behaves as a plasma or acid 
 dye. lodin-alcohol : Alcohol 90^, to which 
 enough tincture of iodin is added to impart the 
 color of port-wine. Cf. Zenker^ s Fluid. Iodin 
 Reaction. See the method of Ehrliih and of 
 Hofbautr. Iron Carmin Method: Stain in sections 
 in carmin for several hours, wash in dilute acetic acid, 
 and treat with I ^'r ammoniated iron citrate until the 
 tissue becomes black ; wash for several hours in dis- 
 tilled water. Cf. iw< IVtilhiim's S/aiii. Israel's 
 Method for coloring actinomyces in sections: Stain 
 for several hours in a saturated solution of orcein in 
 water acidified with acetic acid. Jacottet-Sadowsky 
 Method for ganglion-cells : Marden pieces of the spinal 
 cord for from 2 to 4 days in lo^'r Airmalin ; transfer to 
 95^ alcohol, and after 48 hours to aljsohite alcohol. 
 Cut without embedding and stain I or 2 minutes in 
 carbol-fuchsin; treat with acetic acid and then with 
 absolute alcohol. Sadowsky used a 5 '^ solution of 
 methylene-blue instead of fuchsin. Jander's Method 
 for removing pigment from tissues. Fix in any suitable 
 medium, wash in water (if the object has been in alco- 
 hol], and treat for from 12 to 48 hours in a mixture of 
 70 parts of I ^ solution of chromic acid, 3 parts of 
 potassium nitrate and 200 pans of water. The tis-sue 
 may be treated in bulk or in sections. Jaos' Medium 
 for the culture of diphtheria bacilli: Jlix 50 c.c. of 
 normal sodium hydroxid solution, 1 50 c.c. of distilled 
 water, and 300 c.c. of blood-serum and heat over a 
 
 water-bath for 2 or 3 hours at from 60° to 70° C. and 
 then sterilize in steam for 45 minutes. Add 500 c.c. 
 of peptonized bouillon and 20 gm. of agar ; lilter while 
 hot anil sterilize for 15 minutes at 100° or 110° C. 
 and pour into petri dishes. 'I'he bacilli develop in 
 from 5 to 12 hours and, the medium being transparent, 
 the culture can be examined under the micro.scope 
 with a niagnitication of to to 70 diameters. Japanese 
 Method lor mounting serial sections: Spread on a 
 sliiie as thin a fdm as possible of Mayer's albumen an<i 
 over this a little water; arrange the sections on the 
 ^lide and cautiously warm over a spirit-lamp. When 
 the sections have spread out mop up the water and dry 
 at 35° C. Cf. ffmnf^iiy's Mtlhod (2). Jelinek's 
 Method for washing objects fixed in picric acid: Use 
 alcohol to which a few drojis of a saturaleti aqueous 
 solution of lithium carbonate have been added. This 
 makes the alcohol turbid, which becomes clear and 
 yellow in proportion to the extraction of the picric 
 acid. Add the carbonate from time to time, until the 
 object is entirely decolored. Jenner's Stain for blood. 
 Preparation of the neutral stain: In an open beaker 
 mix ci/iial parts of 1.2 or 1.25% aqueous solution of 
 eosin (Griibler), 1% aqueous solution of methylene-blue 
 med. (Griibler). Let stand for 24 hours. Filter. Drj- 
 the precipitate obtained. Wash the precipitate with 
 distilled water and dry again. The staining solution: 
 For use dissolve 0.5 gm. of the precipitate in loo c.c. 
 pure methyl alcohol (Slerck "for analysis"). Jenner 
 gives no particular method of fixation. Staining: 
 Stain in the solution for 1 to 3 minutes, covering with 
 a watch-crystal. Pour off stain quickly and rinse in 
 water till tilm is pink (5 to 10 seconds). Staining re- 
 action: Leukocytes — nuclei stain blue; granules, neu- 
 trophil stain red ; granules, basophil slain dark 
 violet; granules, eosinophil brilliant crimson. Ma- 
 larial parasites, bacteria, and lilaria, blue. Jensen's 
 Medium for the study of living infusoria : Dissolve 3 
 gm. (jf gelatin in loo c.c. of water, by heat. Mix a 
 drop of this with a drop of the water containing the 
 organisms. The addition of a drop of very dilute solu- 
 tion of hematoxylin or of methyl green or other anilin 
 dyes will stain inlta zitam. Joannovics' Method 
 for the study of plasma cells in pathologic ]>rocesses. 
 Harden the tissue in formalin or in gra<led alcohols. 
 Stain the sections for 20 minutes in polychrome 
 methylene-blue and wash in water for 24 hours. Treat 
 with glycerin ether (Griibler) until a cloud of color 
 appears. Dehydrate in 95 'r and absolute alcohol and 
 clear in origanum oil and then in xylol. Johne's 
 Method for staining the capsules of bacteria : Stain 
 the cover-glass preparations in a warmed ■z'J, solution 
 of gentian-violet, rinse, and differentiate for from lo to 
 20 seconds in 2 'r acetic acid; wash and mount in 
 water. Jolly's Method of staining bone marrow : 
 Place a slide gently on the fresh marrow ; fix the film 
 so obtained in the vapor of osniic acid or by treating 
 with strong liquid of Flemming for 15 minutes; wash 
 in water for 15 minutes ami bleach for a second in 
 iodin and alcohol (l:IC0); wash in alcohol, then in 
 water and overstain in a solution of eosin 1 part, alco- 
 hol 20 parts, glycerol and water each 50 parts; decolor 
 in alcohol and stain in liematein i part, alcohol 25 
 I^arts, 5 ^f S()lution of ammonia alum 2CO parts; water, 
 alcohol, carbol-xylol, balsam. Julinsburger's Method 
 for ganglion-cells : Stain sections of formalin material 
 for from a half to three-fourths of a minute in warm 
 1 % solution of neutral red. Kaiser's Bismarck 
 Brown for staining kinetic nuclei : Prepare a saturated 
 solution of bisniarck brown in (yo^/r boiling alcohol 
 and in this stain for 48 hours at 60° C. Extract in 
 60 5e alcohol containing 2,fc of hydrochloric acid or
 
 STAINS 
 
 497 
 
 STAINS 
 
 3% of nitric acid, until eventliing except the mitotic 
 figure is decolored. Kaiser's Method. A modifica- 
 tion of Weigert's method for medullated nerves: 
 Harden in Muller's fluid for 2 days; divide the tissue 
 into slices 2 or4 mm. thick and put it into Muller's fluid 
 for 5 or 6 days; then transfer it into Marchi's fluid 
 (2 parts of Miiller's fluid and \% osmic acid;. Wash 
 in water, dehydrate, and embed in celloidin. Treat 
 the sections for 5 minutes with liquor ferri sesquichlorid 
 and distilled water each I part and &S9<: alcohol 3 
 parts. Wash in Weigert's hemato-xylin, then stain in 
 fresh hematoxylin for a few minutes; wash in water, 
 differentiate in Pal's fluid, and neutralize in water con- 
 taining a little ammonia. Kanthack's Medium, i. 
 For the cultivation of gonococci : Collect ascitic fluid 
 in a sterilized jar and place it on ice for 24 hours; 
 transfer the supernatant fluid into test-tubes and place 
 in an incubator at 66° C. for 4 hours; inoculate the 
 test-tubes and put them into a beaker half full of dis- 
 tilled water; cover with a glass plate and solidify in 
 the incubator at 30° C. The cultures appear in from 
 24 to 4S hours. 2. For the cultivation of diphtheria 
 bacilli: -Add 2 c.c. of la^o potassium hydroxid to too 
 c.c. of albuminous exudate (of pleurisy, ascites, etc.); 
 boil and add l-S'c of agar agar previously softened 
 in acidulated water; cook in a steam sterilizer until the 
 agar is dissolved; filter in a hot- water funnel and add 
 4 or 5% of glycerol to the filtrate; fill into test-tubes 
 and sterilize. Kantorowicz's Method for staining 
 amyloid substance : Place the sections for 5 minutes in 
 saturated aqueous solution of thionin, wash in distilled 
 water, dehydrate and clear in anilin-xylol (or carbol- 
 xylol), wash in xylol, and mount in xylol-balsam. 
 The amyloid masses are pale blue to lilac, the remain- 
 ing tissues bluish to violet. Kemp's Method for 
 blood-platelets : Place a large drop of blood on a slide 
 and quickly wash it with a small stream of normal salt 
 solution. The platelets will adhere to the glass. The 
 preparation will be permanent if, after Eberth and 
 Schimmelbusch, the finger is pricked through a drop 
 of osmic acid. Kiefer's Medium for the cultivation 
 of gonococci : a. Filter acetic fluid, fill into test-tubes, 
 and sterilize fractionally at 62° C. i. Prepare a mix- 
 ture of agar 3.5^* peptone 5%, glycerol 2p£, sodium 
 chlorid o. 5 % . Liquefy and cool to 50° C. ; mix with 
 an equal volume of 11 and pour into petri dishes. 
 Kionka's Method for the orientation of avian em- 
 bryos: 0{>en the egg in salt solution, detach the shell 
 and albumen, and locate the poles by thrusting in at a 
 centimeter from the blastoderm two hedgehog spines, 
 marking that at the obtuse end with a red thread. Place 
 in water at 90° C. for 10 minutes, then in 70*^ alcohol. 
 After 24 hours dissect out the blastoderm with a little 
 of the yolk in the form of an isosceles triangle the 
 base of which marks the cephalic end of the blastoderm. 
 Kionka's Stain for avian embryos: Dissect a little 
 of the yolk out with the blastoderm. Stain the sections 
 with borax carm in and wash in acid-alcohol of which 
 each 5 c.c. contains one drop of concentrated solution 
 of orange G, which stains the yolk. Kizer's Method 
 for preserving and staining blood: Mix I volume of 
 blood with 3 volumes of 2% formalin and after an hour 
 pipet a drop of the sediment to a cover-glass ; dry, fix 
 by heat, and dip once or twice into a 5^^ solution of 
 acetic acid; wash in water and stain in any of the usual 
 hematologic dyes. Klein's Method for the spores of 
 bacteria: Prepare an emulsion of the spore-containing 
 material in cd*"/ salt solution, add an equal volume of 
 filtered carbol-fuchsin and warm gently for 6 minutes. 
 Diffuse the mass, dry by evaporation in the air, fix in 
 the flame and decolor for I or 2 hours in I f sulfuric 
 acid. Wash in water and stain in diluted aqueous- 
 32 
 
 alcoholic solution of methylene-blue. Koch's Test. 
 See Si/i Thread Test. Kochel's Method for fibrin : 
 I'reat sections of tissue hardened in any preferred way 
 for 10 minutes with I % chromic acid ; wash for a few 
 seconds and then stain for 15 minutes in Weigert's 
 hematoxylin; wash and treat for a minute with \0% 
 aqueous solution of alum ; rinse and differentiate for 
 about 5 mirmtes in W"eigert's borax-polassium-ferricy- 
 anid diluted with 3 volumes of water; rinse and treat 
 for from a quarter to one hour with lo'jc alum solu- 
 tion; rinse and counterstain with cannin or safranin. 
 Kolster's Stain for the difTerentiation of the gland 
 cells of the stomach : Overstain sections (of material 
 fixed in any medium except osmic acid \ in hematoxylin, 
 decolor in 1 '.y hydrochloric acid to a faint rose hue, 
 neutralize in 1 '/c ammonia alcoht'l until a delicate blue 
 color appears; wash in distilled water and stain for 
 5 minutes in weak aqueous solution of acid fuchsin ; 
 distilled water ; alcohol ; oil ; balsam. Chief cells 
 pale blue with dark blue nuclei, parietal cells pure 
 fuchsin color with dark nuclei. Kopsch-Golgi 
 Method for ganglion-cells: Place the tissue in freshly 
 prepared mi.\ture of 3.5$? potassium bichromate, 4 
 parts, and formalin, 1 part. Kenew in 12 hours and 
 after 24 hours transfer to 3.5 J^ bichromate minus the 
 formalin, and from this to the silver solution. Korol- 
 ko's for blood : Solution A. A saturated aqueous solu- 
 tion of methylene-blue, 3 months old and filtered before 
 use. Solution B. A i % aqueous solution of eosm. 
 To make up the stain add to 2 c.c. or 3 c.c. of solution 
 A, from 3 c c. to 5 c.c. of solution Buntil aviolet color 
 is obtained, and a fine granular precipitate is formed. 
 Mix the solutions in a narrow cylinder, and stir with a 
 glass rod. Slain in this mixture 15 to 24 hours, if 
 possible, at a temperature of 30° C. Fix blood-films by 
 healing for I hour at IC5° to 110^ C. Staining reactions: 
 Red blood-corpuscles stain blue. Leukocytes — nuclei 
 stain dark violet ; cytoplasm stains blue. Blood-plate- 
 lets stain light violet. Malarial parasites — nuclei, 
 chromatin portion stains deep violet ; cytoplasm stains 
 light blue. Kresofuchsin, an amorphous powder of 
 gray-blue color, readily soluble in acetic acid and 
 acetone, less readily in alcohol, and only slightly in 
 water ; insoluble in benzene. The alcoholic solution 
 is blue and stains elastin blue ; mucin, cartilage, and 
 homy tissue, reddish ; the aqueous solution is red and 
 stains mucin, cartilage, keratin, and nuclei deep red, 
 but does not stain elastin. Cf. Kothig' $ Stain. 
 Kresylviolet R R, an anilin pigment that may be used 
 as a substitute for the pigments of the methylene-blue 
 group. It has a strong affinity for the chromophilic 
 masses of nerve-cells and gives a metachromic reaction 
 with amyloid substance and with the basophile granules 
 of mast-cells. Cf. the method of Bielschowsky and 
 Plien. Krohnthal's Method for ganglion-cells: Pre- 
 pare lead formate by slowly dropping formic acid into 
 solution of lead acetate ; filler and make an aqueous 
 saturated solution of the white crystals of lead formate; 
 mix with an equal volume of lojj formalin and into 
 this mixture put pieces of brain and spinal cord. After 
 5 days transfer the pieces into a mixture of equal parts 
 of \o^'r formalin and hydrogen sulfid. After 5 days 
 dehvdrate in alcohol, embed in celloidin, and mount 
 the sections in xylol-balsam under a cover-glass. Kro- 
 mayer's Method, i. For fibrin : This is the same 
 as Weigert's method (see Exatiiiuation of the Bhod\ 
 except that acetone-xylol (1:5) is used instead of 
 anilin-xylol. 2. For bacteria in sections of epidermis : 
 Apply Weigert's method for fibrin and bleach in 
 acetone-xylol. Krompecher's Method. I. For 
 plasma cells in pathologic tissues: Fix in sublimate or 
 alcohol. Stain the sections for from 15 minutes to 12
 
 STAINS 
 
 498 
 
 STAINS 
 
 hours in polychrome incthyleiu-blue or thionin, and 
 after rinsing in water (lititrcntiate in glycerin-ether for 
 15 minutes; wash in water; alcohol, berganiot oil, 
 balsam. Cf. L'linn's Alethod. 2. I'or the granules 
 of '.nast-cells: Slain sections for 24 hours in luclisin- 
 anilin-vvater, decolor to a light red in 50% alcoholic 
 solution of fluorescein, and afterstain in alcoholic solu- 
 tion of niethylene-blue. Kostanecki-Siedlecki 
 Mixture: Equal volumes of saturateil sublimate solu- 
 tion and 3''r niliic acid. Absolute alcohol in the same 
 proportion may be added. Fix for 24 hours and wash 
 in iodin alcohol. See Zenker's J-'iniii. Kukenthal's 
 Method for paraftin sections: Dissolve the dye in 
 absolute alcohol and add it dropwise to turpentine until 
 the desired color is produced. Overstaining is corrected 
 by treatment with a mixture of equal parts of alcohol 
 and turpentine. I'se olive-oil collodion lixative. 
 Kultschitzky's Hematoxylin. I. Hematoxylin 
 (with enough absolute alcohol to dissolve it) I part, 
 saturated solution of boric acid 20 parts, distilled water 
 80 parts. Let the fluid stand for 2 or 3 weeks— until 
 the yellow color changes to red. Just before using add 
 to a watchglassful of the stain a few drops of acetic 
 acid. 2. Dissolve 1 gm. of hematoxylin in a little 
 alcohol and add 100 c.c. of2j^^ acetic acid. Kult- 
 schitzky's Method for neuroglia: Stain paraffin sec- 
 tions for from 5 to 10 seconds in rulein S prepared as 
 follows: Rulein S I gm., 2;f acetic acid 400 c.c, 
 saturated solution of picric acid 400 c.c. Wash in 
 alcohol. Land's Method for mitosis in plant cells: 
 Fix the ovules in chromic-acetic acid for 2 hours at a 
 temperature of 100° C. Stain prefertilization stages in 
 Fiemming's safranin-gentian-violet-orange-mixture or 
 in Heidenhain's iron-hematoxylin ; for the stage of 
 fertilization use cvaiiin and erythrosin, after trentment 
 with acetic acid and cliloroform. Lang's Method 
 for gonococci : Stain the film for from 15 to 30 minutes 
 in a mixture of 4 volumes of saturated solution of thio- 
 nin and one volume of saturated solution of fuchsin in 
 2% carbolic acid. Langhan's Method fur the 
 demonstration of glycogen in tis-sue cells: Harden 
 perfectly fresh tissue {e. .f. , the kidneys of a diabetic 
 subject) in absolute alctthol ; stain inLugol's solution; 
 dehydrate in a mixture of tincture of iodin I part and 
 absolute alcohol 4 parts; clear and mount in oil of 
 origanum. Laurent's Stain: The exact proportional 
 relations of the eosin-meili)'lene-blue mixture are ob- 
 tained by pouring together looo c.c. of I '/c solution of 
 eosin and 8S2 c.c. of 1% methylene-blue. After 48 
 hours the neutral pigment precipitates. Immediately 
 before using shake the mixture, add 4 volumes of water, 
 and boil. Then stain for from a half to 6 hours. 
 Transfer without washing to absolute alcohol ; xylol ; 
 balsam. Lavdowsky's Fluid. I. Distilled water 
 20 parts, 95 '''f alcohol 10 parts, formalin 3 parts, glacial 
 acetic acitl 0.5 part. 2. Distilled water 30 parts, 95 ''r 
 alcohol 15 parts, formalin 5 parts, glacial acetic acid I 
 part. Lavdowsky's Method for staining nerve tissue 
 by immersion in inethylene-blne : Mix the white of an 
 egg with an equal volume of 0.2^% solution of 
 ammonium chlorid and in this dissolve fromo.I^ to 
 0.2<J: of methvlene-iilue. Imnrerse the tissue while it 
 is still warm. Laveran's Stain for blood: In a 150 
 c.c. flask dissolve "some" .A-gNO^in 50 c.c. or 60 c.c. 
 of water. When dissolved fill the flask with a solution 
 of NaOH (percentage not given). Wash the precipi- 
 tate of .AgO with distilled water to remove the excess 
 of NaOH and the NaONj formed. Then add a sat- 
 urated aqueous solution of methylene-blue medicinale 
 (Hochst) and let the mixture stand for 7 or 8 days, 
 shaking it occasionally. Decant. The product so ob- 
 tained Laveran terms "bleu Borrel." To stain, l.averan 
 
 mixes methylene-blue (bleu Borrel |, I c.c; eosin 
 O.l'/c aqueous solution, 4 c.c; distilled water, 6 c.c. 
 Stain 12 to 24 hours. Kinse in water. Wash in 5 J?. 
 aqueous solution of tannin for 1 to 2 minutes. Wash 
 in water. Dry. Films are previously (i.xed in absolute 
 alcohol for 20 minutes. Lazear's Execution of 
 Nocht's Modification : Solution A. The])olychrome 
 metliylene-blue solution. To a I '/ nqueous solution 
 of methylene-blue add \''r of Nat til. Heat in a 
 water-bath for several hours. Cool, then filter. To 
 neutralize this solution, add dilute acetic acid until blue 
 litmus paper is turned red above the line which the 
 methylene-blue .stains. Then add more alkaline poly- 
 chrome methylene-blue until the solution just fails to 
 turn blue litmus red. 'I'o this neutralized solution add 
 an e(|nal volume of distilled water ; then a saturated 
 solution of ordinary methylene-blue until the poly- 
 chrome methylene-blue h:ts lost its red color — about 1 
 part of the former to 10 parts of the latter. Solution 
 B. A 0.2^;r aqueous solution of eosin. With burets de- 
 termine the proportions of the two solutions, on mixing 
 which, a fine slack i)recipitale is obtained, and a scum 
 forms on the surface of the niixtiue. This may require 
 I part of Solution A to 3 parts of Solution B, or the 
 reverse. Once deternnned, the prt)portion remains 
 constant. Blood-films are fixed for I to 2 nnnutes in a 
 0.25% solution of formalin in 95'^ alcohol. To stain: 
 Remove scum from the surface of the stain with filter- 
 paper. Place the films face down in the stain. Stain 
 for 3 to 24 hours. Lee's Method: A "dry" cel- 
 loidin process. Infiltrate after Gilson or in the usual 
 way; embed in a jiaper tray and harden in vapor of 
 chloroform for from an hour to overnight; turn the 
 object from time to time. Clear in a nnxture of equal 
 parts of chloroform and cedar oil ; add oil from time to 
 time and gradually convert the mixture tc nearly 
 pure cedar oil. When clear, expose the mass to air and 
 the chloroform will evaporate. Preserve in a stoppered 
 botde. Cut with the block and the knife dry. Leish- 
 man's Stain for blood : Preparation of the neutral 
 stain. Solution A. The solution of polychrotne meth- 
 ylene-blue. A I'f aqueous solution of methylene-blue 
 med. (driibler) is made alkaline with 0.5', NajCO,. 
 This is healed for 12 hours at 65° C, and then allowed 
 to stand for lo days before use. Solution B. A 0.1% 
 aqueous solution of eosin ( extra BA Griibler). Equal 
 parts of Solutions A and B are mixed in an open vessel 
 and allowed to stand for 5 or 6 hours, with occasional 
 stirring. The precipitate formed is collected on a filter, 
 washed with water, dried, and powdered. The stain- 
 ing .solution : Dissolve 0.1 gm. of the dry precipitate 
 in 100 c.c. puie methyl alcohol I Merck "for analysis'*). 
 To stain : Four drops of the solution are ]>oured on the 
 blood-fiim, and allowed to stain for ',2 minute. With- 
 out pouring off the stain, 6 drops to 8 drops of distilled 
 water are added and the mixture is allowed to stain for 
 5 minutes. Wash gently. Put few drops of water on 
 the blood-film for i minute. Then dry, and mount. 
 Staining reactions: Red blood-corpuscles stain pale 
 pink or greenish. Lymphocytes — nuclei stain dark 
 ruby red ; jirotoplasm stains pale blue. Mononuclears 
 — nuclei stain ruby red ; protoplasm stains pale blue. 
 Polymorphonuclear neutrophils — nuclei stain tubyred; 
 granules stain red. *' Coarse-grained eosinophils" — 
 nuclei stain ruby red ; granules stain pale pink. Baso- 
 phils — nuclei stain red; granules stain purplish black. 
 Blood-platelets stain deep ruby red. Malarial parasites 
 — nuclei, chromatin j^ortion stains ruby red; cytoplasm 
 stainsblue. v. Lenhossek's Method for ganglion-cells: 
 I. Stain sections of formalin material for 5 minutes in 
 concentrated aqueous solution of thionin, wash in water, 
 differentiate in a mixture of anilin i part and absolute
 
 STAINS 
 
 499 
 
 STAINS 
 
 alcohol 9 parts, and clear in cajeput oil. 2. Stain 
 overnight in concentrated solution of toluidin blue, 
 wash in water, differentiate in alcohol. Erjthrosin 
 may be used after the thionin and the toluidin Ijlue. 
 Lepkowsky's Method for the study of the blood- 
 supply of the teeth : Inject with Berlin blue, harden 
 in Sj'/c formalin, decalcify in lo'/c nitric acid, fre- 
 quently renewed, and make celloidin sections. Lewin- 
 son's Method for staining adipose tissue: Fix in 
 Miiller's iluid and eml>ed in celloidin. .Stain the sec- 
 tions for 12 hours in hematoxylin (I gm. , in enough 
 absolute alcohol to di.ssolve it, and 50 c.c. ol 2'/f, acetic 
 acid); wash in water and treat for I5mmutes with I'/i 
 solution of potassium permanganate ; wash, and treat 
 for 5 minutes with Z'/c oxalic acid; wash, and counter- 
 stain for 24 hours in an ammonia solution of cannin; 
 differentiate for 2 minutes in. acid alcohol and stain lor 
 I minute in a saturated alcoholic solution of picric acid. 
 Lewis's Method for tracing medullated nerves: Place 
 a small piece of brain tissue in ID times its volume of 
 I f/c osniic acid. Renew the solution after 2 days and 
 4 days. In 5 or 10 days wash in water and harden in 
 alcohol. Treat the sections with a drop of ammonia. 
 Mount in soluble glass. Lightfoot's Anilin Black, 
 a preparation similar to amlin blue-black. Cf. iV^'/r 
 coUn. Loeb's Method for producing artificial par- 
 thenogenesis: Place the unfertilized eggs of sea-urchins 
 in sea-water containing magnesium chlorid in the pro- 
 portion of 5000 C/n MgCl) to 5000 c.c. of water. 
 After 2 hours restore them to nonnal sea-water. The 
 eggs form normal gastruU^ and plutei. Loffler's 
 Stain for tlagella: Mix 10 c.c. of lo'/c solution of 
 tannin, 5 c.c. of saturated solution of ferrous sulfate, 
 and I c.c. of aqueous or alcoholic solution of fuchsin, 
 methyl-violet, or "WoUschwarz. " For typhoid 
 bacilli add I c.c. of Ij^ solution of soda; for Bacillus 
 j«iJ///h add 30 drops ; for bucilli of malignant edema 
 36 drops. For cholera bacilli add one drop of sulfuric 
 acid to the soda solution; for Spiriiiuni riibruin 9 drops. 
 Lbwit's Method for fibrin: In a fresh cover-gla.5s 
 film let the blood coagulate, then wash off the erythro- 
 cytes with 0.6^0 salt solution, and apply Weigert's 
 method {q. z*. ). See Exanihiation of the Blood, 
 Tiiblf of Sldins (IWns. Diet.). Lubarsch's Method. 
 I. For glycogen in tissue cells: -\p|'ly \Viigert's 
 method for fibrin, allowing the iodin solution to act but 
 for a very short time. .See Kxainination of tlic lUood, 
 Tabu of Stains {\\\\is.\y\c\..^. 2. For tumors : Harden 
 very small cubes of the tissue for from a half to three- 
 fourths of an hour in alcohol several times renewed. 
 Place in anilin at 50^ C, for a half to one hour and for 
 the same time in xylol, renewed until it does not 
 become yellow. Infiltrate with paraffin once renewed 
 for from I to 2 hours ; then embed. Ily tliis method 
 stained sections can be made in a few hours. Luith- 
 len and Sorgo's Method for ganglion-cells: Stain 
 celloidin sections of material hardened in alcohol or in 
 Orth's or Miiller's fluid for 24 hours in polychrome 
 methylene-blue heated until it steams; wash for 24 
 hours in distilled water several times renewed , differ- 
 entiate in Unna's glycerin-ether mixture ((Jriibler); 
 absolute alcohol, origanum oil, balsam. Granules and 
 nucleoli of ganglion-cells and nuclei of glia-cells 
 violet ; connective tissvie and axis-cylinders blue to 
 colorless ; medullary sheaths sometimes red-violet. 
 Lutschke's Stain : Ten c.c. of a 20% solution of 
 tannin, 5 c.c. of a cold saturated solution of ferrous 
 acetate, I c.c. of a saturated alcoholic solution of 
 fuchsin. Lysol for the examination of fresh tissues : 
 It may be used in lo'j solution or in the following 
 mixtures: («) lysol 10 parts, alcohol 30 parts, water 
 60 parts ; (i) lysol 10 parts, water 50 parts ; glycerol 
 
 10 parts, alcohol 30 parts. McCrories Method for 
 flagella: Stain the cover-glass preparation in warmed 
 mixture of equal parts of a saturated solution of night 
 blue, a \o% solution of tannin, and a lojy solution 
 of alum. Magdala Red, a chromatin stain. See 
 Xaphlhalcne Red under Pigments (lllus. Diet.). 
 Malacbowski's Stain for blood : Stain in an aqueous 
 solution of eosin (percentage not stated, time not 
 stated). Then stain in "a very dilute aqueous solution 
 of borax-methylene-blue" (percentage not stated, 
 no time stated). Staining is performed rapidly by ap- 
 plying heat ; this, however, gives very uneven results. 
 When carried on in the cold, the slain is uniform, but 
 may require 24 hours, lilood-tilms are fixed in abso- 
 lute alcohol (time not stated). Malassez's Method 
 for staining bacteria in the blood : Prepare films on 
 cover-glasses and dry them without heat ; wash in 
 distilled water or Ranvier's alcohol and fix in chromic 
 or in osmic acid ; wash and stain. Mall's Method. 
 I. For the demonstration of noncollagenous reticu- 
 lated tissue, in the spleen, lymph-glands, mucous 
 membranes, liver, kidneys, and lungs : Digest sec- 
 tions with pancreatin, shake in a test-lube with water, 
 spread on a slide and dry by evaporation ; then treat 
 with a drop of picric acid (10 gm. , dissolved in alco- 
 hol, 150 c.c, and water, 300 ex:.) and again dry by 
 evaporation. Stain for a half-hour with acid fuch- 
 sin (10 gm. , dissolve in absolute alcohol, 33 c.c. 
 and water, 66 c.c), treat for a few seconds with the 
 picric acid solution ; dehydrate in alcohol. 2. For 
 the demonstration of the '* membranes" of elastic 
 fibers: Heat to boiling in strong hydrochloric acid 
 and pour acid and fibers into cold water. The 
 "membranes" may be isolated by boiling in 5/^ 
 or IC^^ potash lye, also by treatment with pepsin, 
 which destroys everything but the sheath. Mallory's 
 Hematoxylin: Dissolve o.l gm. hematoxylin in a 
 little hot water and when cool add to 100 c.c. of I^ 
 phosphotungstic acid. Mallory's Method, i. For 
 neuroglia : Fix for 4 days in loJ% formalin, then for 
 4 days in a saturated solution of picric acid ; after this 
 mordant for 4 days in 5 % solution of ammonium bi- 
 chromate at 37° C. Stain the sections for 2 minutes 
 in I % aqueous solution of acid fuchsin, rinse, and 
 treat for 2 minutes with I ^( aqueous solution of phos- 
 phomolybdic acid ; wash in 2 changes of water and 
 stain for 2 minutes in a mixture of water-soluble anilin 
 blue 0.5 gm., orange G 2 gm., oxalic acid 2 gm., and 
 water 100 c.c, ; wash in water and dehydrate in alco- 
 hol. Result: connective tissue blue; neuroglia deep 
 red ; ganglion-cells and axis cylinders light red. 2. 
 For neuroglia : Fix the tissues after the method given 
 in No. I, and treat the sections for 15 minutes with a 
 0.5 aqueous solution of potassium permanganate and 
 after washing for the same time with 1 'r solution of 
 oxalic acid ; wash, and stain in hematoxylin prepared 
 by dissolving 0.1 gm. of the dye in a little hot water 
 and when cool adding water up to 80 c.c, 20 c.c. of 
 10% aqueous solution of phosphotung.stic acid, and 
 last 0.2 '4 of hydrogen dioxid. Wash in water, de- 
 hydrate in alcohol, clear in oil of origanum, and mount 
 in balsam. Nuclei, neuroglia, and fibrin blue ; axis- 
 cylinders and ganglia-cells pale-pink ; connective tissue 
 deep-pink. 3. For connective tissue : Fix in Zenker's 
 fluid or sublimate and stain the sections for 2 minutes 
 in o.l'/c aqueous solution of acid fuchsin. For further 
 treatment see No. I. Result : fibrous tissue, mucus, 
 amyloid and hyaline substances, blue ; nuclei, cyto- 
 plasm, eiastin, fibrin, neuroglia, and axis cylinders, 
 red; erythrocytes and myelin sheaths, yellow. 4. 
 For nuclei and fibrin : Stain sections of tissue fixed in 
 any medium except formaldehyd for 3 minutes in 10^
 
 STAINS 
 
 500 
 
 STAINS 
 
 aqueous solution of ferric chlorid ; drain and drj- and 
 stain for 3 minutes in a I 'i aqueous solution of lieina- 
 toxjlin ; wash and differentiate in a 0.2S'/c solution of 
 ferric clilorid. Result : nuclei, dark blue ; fibrin, gray 
 to dark blue. In sublimate preparations the erythro- 
 cytes are greenish gray ; connective tissue, pale yellow. 
 5. For staining .4»ia6ie coli in tissues: Lse alcohol 
 material and treat the sections for from 5 to 20 minutes 
 with saturated aqueous solution of thionin ; wash, and 
 differentiate for from 30 to 60 seconds in 2^f aque- 
 ous solution of oxalic acid ; wash, dehydrate, clear, 
 and mount in the usual way. Mallory- Wright 
 Method for staining tubercle bacilli : Slain lightly in 
 aluni-hemaloxylin, then for 2 or 3 minutes in steaming 
 hot carbol-fuchsin ; decolor for 30 seconds in acid alco- 
 hol. Manchot's Method for elastin : Stain sections 
 of alcohol or MUller's fluid material for a half-minule 
 in saturated solution of fuchsin ; wash, and decolor in 
 acidulated syrup (10 c.c. of aqueous solution of sugar 
 of the consistence of glycerol plus 3 drops of sulfuric 
 acid). Mount in the nonacidulaled syrup. Celloidin 
 sections must be fresh from the celloidin. Man- 
 naberg's Method for staining the malarial parasite : 
 Treat the air-dried film for 24 hours with a saturated 
 aqueous solution of picric acid diluted with an equal 
 volume of water and containing yr of glacial acelic 
 acid ; transfer to absolute alcohol ; stain wilh alum 
 hematoxylin; transfer to alcohol containing 25 ^f of 
 hydrochloric acid and from this to alcohol containing 
 a little ammonia. Mann's Liquid. i. For fixing 
 tissues : Ten parts each of saturated solutions of picric 
 acid and mercuric chlorid and 5 parts of formol. 2. 
 Equal pans of I '/c osmic acid and 5 "r mercuric chlorid 
 in normal salt solution. Recommended for fixing the 
 tissue of the central nervous system. Mann's Method 
 for attaching sections to the slide : Shake I part of 
 white of egg with 10 parts of distilled water and filter 
 twice through the same paper. Apply to slides by 
 means of a glass rod ; let them drain and dry. Float 
 the sections on water warmed to 40° C. ; pass a slide 
 beneath them, arrange, lift them out, and subject 
 them for 5 minutes to 35° C. Manson's Method for 
 malarial blood : Take up a very small drop of blood 
 on a slip ( I Ji X ^ 'O- ) of 'hin tissue-paper, about a 
 half inch from the end. When the blood has diffused 
 in a film, place the paper in contact with the slide or 
 cover-glass and ilraw it over the surface. For the 
 detection of crescents prepare a thick film ; dry ; fix 
 in absolute alcohol and dissolve out the hemoglobin 
 in very dilute acetic acid (2 or 3 drops in 30 c.c. of 
 water). Marchi's Method for the granules of tissue 
 cells undergoing fatty degeneration. .See Stainin^^ of 
 Nerve Tissue, Table of Stains (Illus. Diet.). Mar- 
 choux's Stain for the parasite of malaria : Add 20 
 c.c. of a saturated solution of thionin in 50^ alcohol 
 to loo c.c. of 2% carbolic acid, and let the mixture 
 stand for a few days before using. Marina's Fluid : 
 Chromic acid 10 gm., formalin 5 c.c. 95 f^ alcohol 
 100 c.c. Stir until the acid is dissolved and let the 
 solution stand .several hours before using. Marina's 
 Method. I. For ganglion-cells : \ modification of 
 Held's counterstain. Mix 3 c.c. of Xissl's methylene- 
 blue, 3 c.c. of 5% aqueous solution of acetone, and 30 
 drops o( ifo aqueous solution of erythrosin. Stain the 
 sections for 2 days and differentiate after Xissl. 2. 
 For ganglion-cells and medullated nen'e-fibers : Fix 
 in Marina's fluid for 24 hours or longer, according to 
 the size of the object. Glue the tissue wilh .syndeticon 
 on cork, treat for 2 hours with 95 'V alcohol, and cut 
 .sections ; etain for 24 hours in Nissl's methyiene-blue, 
 for 2 hours in erythrosin (see Held' s Method), and 
 treat for from 12 to 24 hours with a mixture of equal 
 
 parts of saturated solution of copper acetate and oWfo 
 lithium carbonate, plus enough ammonium hydroxid 
 to dissolve the precipitate; wash with distilled water 
 and stain for 24 hours in lilhiated Weigert's hema- 
 toxylin at 35° C; diflerentiate after W'eigert. Mar- 
 schalko's Method for plasma cells : Stain sections 
 of alcohol material in borax-methylene-blue or thionin 
 and diherentiate in acidulated water or in 70', alcohol 
 and dehydrate in absolute alcohol. Marzinowsky's 
 Method for the difiTcrential staining of human and 
 avian tubercle bacilli and lepra and smegma bacilli : 
 Stain lilms or sections from 3 to S minutes in carbol- 
 fuchsin diluted wilh 2 volumes of water; wash, and 
 stain from 3 to 5 minutes in Loffler's methylene-blue. 
 The avian tubercle bacillus stains red and is not de- 
 colorized by alcohol. The human tubercle bacillus 
 cannot be stained by this method. The lepra bacillus 
 stains red and is decolorized by alcohol. '1 he smegma 
 bacillus stains red and with prolonged staining in 
 methylene-blue turns violet and iinally blue. Maupas' 
 Method for the study of infusoria : Cultivate Fara- 
 vteciitiu eaitdaluvi or P. aurelia in a solution of boiled 
 flour frequently renewed. Flace several individuals on 
 a slide in a moist chamber. Conjugation soon begins 
 and continues for about 12 hours. Fix in sublimate 
 solution and slain in methyl -green. Maurer's Stain 
 for blood : Solution A. — To a I ^^ aqueous solution 
 of methylene-blue (med. puriss., Hochsl, or Anilin- 
 blau, Merck) addo.5^? Na^COj. Expose to the sun 
 for 2 or 3 days, or keep at room-temperature for 8 
 days. Add ]^ '/c fonnalin to prevent formation of 
 mold. Solution B. — A 0.1 fr aqueous solution of eosin 
 (Griibler, w. g. ). Maurer gives two melhods of pro- 
 cedure: (I) With rapid; (2) with slow staining. 
 He also indicates grades of intensity of staining. I. — 
 Rapid staining. The blood-film is placed at an angle 
 face down on a glass slide, one edge being elevated. 
 .Solutions A and B are used in their full strength. I. 
 Grade of intensity of staining is obtained by mixing 2 
 parts of Solution A with 20-12 parts Solution B. 2. 
 Grade of intensity of staining is obtained by mixing 2 
 parts of solution A with 10-4 parts Solution B. 3. 
 Grade of intensity of staining is obtained by mixing 2 
 parts of Solution A wilh 3—2 parts Solution B. 4. 
 Grade of intensity of staining is obtained by mixing 2 
 parts of Solution A with 2-1 parts Solution B. As 
 the period of most intense staining lasts only a few 
 seconds after the mixture is made up, it is neces- 
 sary to stain immediately, and the staining need not be 
 carried on for more than a few minutes. II. — Slow 
 staining. I c.c. Solution A is mixed wilh 25 c.c. w-ater. 
 1 c.c. Solution B is mixed with 25 c.c water. These 
 solutions are then mixed in a beaker. Films to be 
 stained are immersed in the stain immediately. I. 
 Grade of intensity of staining is obtained in 10 minutes. 
 2. Grade of intensity of staining is obtained in 20 
 minutes. 3 and 4. Grades of intensity of staining are 
 obtained in j-i hour to I hour at the longest. In 
 Grade I the nuclei of leukocytes stain blue or bluish 
 violet. Blood-platelets slain pale blue. Malarial para- 
 sites — cytoplasm stains pale blue ; chromatin .stains 
 ruby red. In Grade 2 nuclei of leukocytes stain violet 
 red. Chromatin of malarial parasite stains brilliant 
 red. In Grade 3, Grade 2, with SchiifTner's mottling 
 of infected red blood corpuscles, in addition. In 
 Grade 4, Grade 3, and in addition in malarial parasites 
 the achromatic area about the chromatin stains faintly 
 red. Mayer's Carmalum and Indigo-carmin : 
 Disssolve 0.1 gm. of indigo-carmin in 50 c.c. of dis- 
 tilled water or of 5% alum solution ; add one volume 
 of indigo-carmin solution to 4 volumes of carmalum. 
 Mayer's Hemalutn and Indigo-carmin : Add
 
 STAINS 
 
 501 
 
 STAINS 
 
 one volume of a 0.05 % aqueous solution of indigo-car 
 min lo 4 volumes of hemalum. Meek's Method 
 for elastiii ; Stain sections of alcohol material in a 
 solution of orcein, 3 gm., in 100 c.c. of absolute alcohol 
 and 40 c.c. of hydrogen dioxid ; after 3 or 4 minutes 
 differentiate in absolute alcohol and hydrogen dioxid 
 100:40. Melnikow-Raswedenkow's Fluid, i. 
 For the preservation of macroscopic objects ; Fix the 
 object for from I to 4 days in the following mixture : 
 sodium acetate 3 parts, potassium chlorid 0.5 parts, 
 formalin 10 parts, water 100 parts ; transfer it into 
 strong alcohol and from this into a solution of potas- 
 sium acetate 30 parts, glycerol 60 parts, water 100 
 parts. 2. For the preservation of bile pigment : lo'r 
 solution of formalin containing I '/c of hydrochinone. 
 Melnikow-Raswedenkow's Method for the study 
 of the *■ echiaococcus " of tyrulean jaundice: Fix 
 the organ for 24 hours in 4'"^ formaidehyd, harden in 
 alcohol, and embed in celloidin. Stain for 30 minutes 
 in Weigert's resorcin fuchsin ; wash ; differentiate in 
 90% alcohol for 2 minutes ; dip into weak solution 
 of lithium carbonate ; rinse and stain in alum hema- 
 toxylin and van Gieson's picrofuchsin. Mercier's 
 Method for blood in tissue sections : Fix in Zenker's 
 fluid ; after 24 hours harden in alcohol and subse- 
 quently treat with iodin alcohol. Metachromatic 
 Stain, one which imp.irts different colors to ditterent 
 tissues. Methyl Blue, Methyl Water Blue. See 
 Water Bltif. Meyer's Method for staining nerve- 
 tissue with methylene-blue : At intervals of 15 minutes 
 inject subcutaneously 2 c.c. of a saturated aqueous 
 solution of methylene-blue B-K at body-temperature. 
 Fix the tissue fur 24 hours in Bsthe's fluid. Michaelis" 
 Method. I. For staining fat : Treat frozen sections, 
 hardened in formalin, with a saturated solution of 
 scharlach R in 70% alcohol, for 15 or 30 minutes, and 
 mount in glycerol or levulose. 2. For the nuclei of 
 leukocytes : Prepare I 'r solution of pure methylene- 
 blue and eosin in fresh, nonalkaline, distilled water ; 
 (<7) mix 20 c.c. of the methylene-blue solution with 
 20 c.c. of alcohol and (/;) 12 c.c. of the eosin solution 
 with 28 c.c. of acetone. At the time of using mix I 
 c.c. each of a and /' and keep the mixture covered. 
 Fix the film of blood for 24 hours in absolute alcohol 
 and submerge it, film side down, in the stain. The 
 time for staining is from one half to ID minutes and 
 must be tested for each preparation.* The action of 
 the dye should be stopped when the film turns from 
 blue to red. Michaelis' Stain for blood : Solution 
 A. — The polychrome methylene-blue solution. To 
 200 c.c. of a 1% aqueous solution of methylene-blue, 
 
 N 
 add 10 c.c. NaOH solution. Boil the mixture for 
 
 15 
 
 N 
 
 minutes. 
 
 NaOH solution. 
 After cooling neutralize with 
 
 10 c.c. 
 
 ■ HjSO^ solution. Solution B. — .A o. I^ aqueous 
 
 solution of eosin. To 2 c.c. of Solution .\, add 10 c.c 
 of Solution B. Stain blood-films in this mixture lor 
 15 minutes. Wash rapidly in running water. Blood- 
 films must be thin ; those in which the cells remain 
 spherical do not take the violet chromatin stain. Fix 
 blood-films for I hour in absolute alcohol. Minot's 
 Method for embryonic epidermis and developing 
 hairs: Macerate the embryo for several days in 0.6'^ 
 salt solution containing o. i '/ of thymol. Miquel's 
 Medium for the cultivation of bacteria : Prepare a 
 solution of 10 parts of .sodium chlorid and I part of 
 potassium carbonate in looo c.c. of water and add 4 
 parts of gelatin. Mitrophanow's Method. A modifi- 
 cation of Weigert's for mefluUated fibers : I. Mordant 
 photoxylin sections for 24 hours at 40° C. in a 
 mixture of equal parts of saturated aqueous solution 
 
 of copper acetate and 90 ^r alcohol, stain for lo 
 minutes in Kultschitzky's hematoxylin and diffeien- 
 tiate with Weigert's ferricyanid. 2. Or, after the 
 copper bath stain for 10 minutes in acid hema- 
 toxylin (I gm. in 400 c.c. of absolute alcohol plus 
 4 c.c. of acetic acid), differentiate in 0,25^'^ potassium 
 cyanid in 45'/ alcohol, and when the photoxylin is 
 decolored put into the same with the addition of I ^^ 
 solution of red prussiate of potash. Moll's Method- 
 for the study of embryonic cartilage : Fix in alcohol and 
 stain thin celloidin sections for from 6 to 24 hours in 
 Tanzer's orcein, wash in 90% alcohol until the celloidin 
 is nearly bleached, dehydrate in absolute alcoliol, and 
 clear in oil of origanum. Result : preformed hyaline 
 cartilage blue-violet, all else brownish-red. Moller's 
 Liquid for fixing vegetal organisms : A saturated 
 solution of ittdin in l^t solution of potassium iodid. 
 Money's Method for bacteria in tissues : Slain the 
 sections in picrocarmin ; then in gentian-violet or 
 methylene-blue, adding a few drops of formalin and 
 heating until it steams. Wash in water and decolor- 
 ize in 90 Ji alcohol. Morgan's Method for produc- 
 ing abnormal cleavage in the eggs of sea-urchins: 
 Place them in sea-water to which 2^f or less of 
 sodium or magnesium chlorid has been added and 
 after a short time restore them to normal sea-water. 
 Cleavage occurs in unfertilized eggs and spindles, cen- 
 trosomes, and chromosomes appear in abnormal posi- 
 tions. Morse's Method for pathologic tissues: Fix 
 in any medium, preterably in formalin or sublimate. 
 Dissolve I gm. of kresylviolet (Leonhard) in a mix- 
 ture of 80 c.c. of Sjir aqueous solution of phenol and 
 20 c.c. of 95^ ethyl alcohol, and filter. Stain the 
 sections for from I to 5 minutes, wash in distilled 
 water, dehydrate in anilin-xylol 12: I), clear in xylol 
 and mount in balsam. Result : nuclei, blood-plate- 
 lets, and basophil granules violet or rose-pink ; cyto- 
 plasm pale blue or pale green; intercellular sul stance 
 of connective tissue dull rose pink; cartilage reddish 
 violet; elastic fibers sky blue ; axis-cylinders and cell- 
 body of nerve-cells purple ; plasmodium malaria? dull 
 pink; colloid substance deep indigo blue; amyloid 
 substance ruby red ; mucin bright rose pink ; the 
 so-called cancer parasite rose pink ; the granules of 
 mast-cells (staining 10 seconds and difierentiating in 
 alcohol) fuchsin red. Muchematein, a specific stain 
 for mucin. I. Pulverize 0.2 gni. of hematin with a 
 few drops of glycerol and then add o. I gm. of alumi- 
 num chlorid, 40 c.c. of glycerol, 60 c.c. of water. 2. 
 Dissolve 0.2 gm. of hematin and o.I gm. of aluminum 
 chlorid in 100 c.c. of 70// alcohol. Two dro]5s of 
 nitric acid may be added. Mucicarmin, a specific 
 stain for nmcin. Rub I gm. of carmin in a mortar 
 with 0.5 gni. of .aluminum chlorid and 2 c.c. of dis- 
 tilled water; heat for 2 minutes, until the light red 
 color has become dark ; stir and add a little 50 ^r alco- 
 hol ; when dissolved make up to 100 c.c. with 50^ 
 alcohol and after 24 hours filter. For use dilute ten- 
 fold with water or with 50^^ alcohol. MUUer's 
 Method. I. For blood in ".sections": Float the 
 dry cover-glass preparation for one minute on a very 
 thin solution of celloidin ; drain ; when dry strip off 
 the "section" of blood in celloidin and slain. 2. For 
 staining tubercle bacilli: Stain with carbol-fuchsin in 
 the usual way and decolor with ])otassium perman- 
 ganate and oxalic acid after Pal's modification of 
 Weigert's method for medullated ner\'es. See TaliU 
 of Stains (Illus. Diet.). 3. For the study of secre- 
 tory cajjillaries in the gastric glands; Treat the tissue 
 for 24 hours in a mixture of 3.5^ potassium bichro- 
 mate, 40 parts, and formalin. ID parts; then for I or 2 
 davs with the bichromate alone. Wash in water and
 
 STAINS 
 
 502 
 
 STAINS 
 
 harden in alcohol. Stain wilh Ileidenhain's iron- 
 hematoxylin. 4. For spores and tubercle bacilli : 
 Stain the cover-glass preparation with carbol-fuchsin, 
 wash in 60;? alcohol, tiien in water. Treat for 15 
 minutes with a 5',. or lo^f. solution of potassium car- 
 bonate (or for a shorter time with the hydrogen dioxid) 
 and counterstain wilh melhylene-bhie. Murbach's 
 Method for preserving the transparency of the lens : 
 Open the eyeball, detach the lens and expose it to the 
 vapor of formalin. It will become hard anil dry with- 
 out losing its clearness. Nakanishi's Method for 
 staining bacteria and the plasmodium n:alariLO: Dis- 
 solve methylene-blue to saturation in hot water. 
 Spread a few drops on a slide, by means of a ])iece of 
 filter-paper, and then wash off the dye, so that only 
 enough rem.iins to give the glass a sky-blue color. 
 Put a drop of blood or of a bacterial suspension on the 
 slide and apply a cover-glass. This method of stain- 
 ing is said to demonstrate the finer structural details of 
 the organism. Neelsen-Johne Method for staining 
 tubercle bacilli : Dry the films at room-temperature 
 or for 5 minutes in the oven at 75° C. and spray them 
 for 2 or 3 minutes with eipial |iart5 of alcohol and 
 ether; then stain with steaming hot carbol-fuchsin and 
 decolor for 2 minutes with 2.5;^ sulfuric acid or for one 
 minute with 20% picro-sulfuric acid ; wash in water 
 and stain one minute in dilute aqueous solution of 
 malachite green. Place the slide in the oven at 60° C. 
 for a few minutes and while still warm put a few drops 
 of cedar oil on the film. When cold, examine without 
 a cover-glass. Neisser's Method. I. For micro- 
 tome sections of gelatin or agar cultures of bacteria : 
 F"ix for from I to S days, according to tile size of the 
 object, in I fc potassium bichromate, exposing mean- 
 while to the light. Wash in water and harden in alco- 
 hol. Stain with any of the usual anilin dyes. Alco- 
 hol or anilin will extract the color from the gelatin and 
 the agar. 2. For the pole granules of the bacilli of 
 diphtheria : Stain for 3 seconds in a mixture of 
 methylene-blue I gm., 90% alcohol 20 c.c, glacial 
 acetic acid 50 c.c, distilled water 350 c.c; wash in 
 water and stain for 5 seconds in filtered aijueous solu- 
 tion of bismarck brown 2 : IC03, prepared by boiling. 
 Wash, dry, and mount in balsam. Neusser-Ehrlich 
 Stain : Prepare concentrated aqueous solutions of 
 methyl green, orange G, and acid fuchsin (extra) and 
 daily add more of the dye until an undissolved residue 
 remains. Then mix 50 c.c. of the acid fuchsin, 70 c.c. 
 of the orange G, and 8j c.c of the methyl green and 
 add 150 c c. of distilled water. So c.c. of absolute 
 alcohol, and 20 c.c. of glycerol. Keep in the dark 3 
 weeks before using. Neutral Red, a met.achroniatic 
 basic dye. The term "neutral" refers to the tint of 
 its solution. It is used for intra vi/nni staining, in the 
 same way as methylene-blue, and in I % or stronger 
 aqueous solution for sections of fixed tissues. Its neu- 
 tral hue is turned bright red by acids, yellow by 
 alkalis. It stains mucin and cytoplasmic granules. 
 NichoU-Rieder Method. See A'iW,-r's Melhai. 
 Nicolas' Method for hygro-scojiic material : Soak 
 the object for 2 days in a 4% aqueous solution of gela- 
 tin at 25° C; for 2 days in a lofr solution; then for 
 2 days in a 25 ^ solution containing loo;, of glycerin 
 and kept at 35° C. Embed in the same mass in a 
 paper tray and when the gelatin sets harden in 5 ^f 
 formalin. Preserve in weak formalin, dilute alcohol 
 or glycerin, or water. The curling of the sections in 
 alcohol is corrected by cresylol. NicoUe's Method. 
 I. For bacteria: Slain for a minute in a mixture of 10 
 volumes of a saturated solution of thionin in 50% 
 alcohol, and 100 volumes of I % carbolic acid. 2. 
 For the capsules of F'riedlander's bacillus: Stain for 
 
 a few seconds in carbol-gentian-violet and innnediately 
 transfer to a mixture of alcohol, 2 parts, and acetone, 
 I [)art. 3. For bacteria that ha\e been decolored 
 by the method of Cham. Counteistain in Loliler's 
 methylene-blue, decolor in acidulate<l water, wash, 
 and treat for an instant with lo^ solution of tannin. 
 Five c.c. of a saturated alcoholic solution of fuch- 
 sin diluted with 100 c.c. of water may be used. 
 4. -See Gram's MethoJ. Niessing's Fluid for 
 fixing mitotic figures: I. Platinum chlorid, 10^ 
 solution, 25 parts, 2% osmic acid 20 parts, gla- 
 cial acetic acid 5 I'arts, distilled water 50 parts. 2. 
 The same with saturated aijueous solution of mercmic 
 chlorid instead of water. Night Blue, so named 
 because it shows as well in artificial light as in sun- 
 light. The following formula is recommended for 
 staining llagella : Ten c.c. of concentrated alcoholic 
 solution of night blue, 10 c.c. of \o</, .solution of 
 alum, and 10 c.c of lo^r solution of tannin. 
 Nigranilin, the same as the anilin black of Lighlfoot. 
 Nikiforoff's Method for spirilla of recurrent fever: 
 Fix for 24 hours in a mixture of equal jiarls of 5^ 
 potassium bichromate solution and saturated .solution 
 of mercuric chlorid in 0.6^ sodium chlorid solution; 
 harden in the oven in 70 ^f , Sojv , and 95 J^ alcohols; 
 embed in paraffin ; stain for 24 hours in a mixture of I ^ 
 alcoholic tropKolin solution 5 c.c, saturated aqueous 
 solution of methylene-blue 10 c.c, caustic potash 
 (l : 1000) 2 drops; wash in water; dip 2 or 3 timesin 
 a mixture of equal jiarts of alcohol and ether; berga- 
 mot oil, xylol, balsam. Nissl's Method for gan- 
 glion-cells: I. Stain sections of tissue hardened in 
 lo'f formalin or in graded alcohols in hot concentrated 
 aqueous fuchsin solutiini. 2. Stain in hot 0.5^?^ 
 methylene-blue; when cool transfer to a mixture of 
 anilin (20 parts) and 90^, alcohol (200 parts); then 
 treat w'ith origanum oil, then with benzine, and mount 
 in solution of colophonium in benzine. 3. Mount 
 the hardened tissue on coik (without embedding), cut 
 sections and stain them in hot Nissl's methylene-blue 
 (see Stoifiitr^ A'tni;t'ttfs) ; treat with the anilin alcohol 
 mixture, then with cajeput o\\, then as in 2. Nissl's 
 Methylene-blue: Methylene-blue (B patent) 3.75 
 parts. Venice soap 1.75 jiarts, distilled water 1000 
 parts. Nitrosoindol Reaction : Add to a bouillon 
 culture of cholera bacilli of 24 hours a few drops of 
 juire concentrifled sulfuric acid. The reaction is indi. 
 cated bv a rose or ]iurple-red coloi', of progressive in- 
 tensity, the older the culture. Nocht's Method for 
 staining the malarial jiarasite, and structural chromatin 
 in other microorganisms: Fix the film by heat or in 
 alcohol and stain for from 2 to 24 homs in Nocht's 
 stain [g, v.). Result: cytoplasm blue, chromatin 
 deep red, erythrocytes light pink. Nocht's Stain 
 for blood: Original metliod: Unna's polychiome 
 methylene-blue is neutralized with dilute acetic acid. 
 Scilulion A.— I c.c. of this neutralized polychrome 
 methvlene-blue is mixed in a watch crystal with a sat- 
 urated aqueous solution of ordinary methylene-blue 
 until its red color disappears, and the .solution becomes 
 blue. .Solution IJ. — Dilute 3 drops to 4 drops of I ^ 
 aqueous solution of eosin with I c.c. or 2 c.c. water. 
 Add solution A drop by drop to .solution B until B is 
 dark blue ; a precipitate has then been formed. In 
 this mixture blond-films are to be stained for sever.al 
 hours up to 24 hours. Fix films in alcohol or by heat. 
 Subsequent modification; Solution A. — The poly- 
 chrome methylene-blue solution. To a I % aqueous 
 solution of methylene-blue add I.oJJ oro. 5 j;^ Na^COj. 
 Heat at 50° C. to 60° C. for several days. Solution 
 B. — Dilute 2 or 3 drops of I % aqueous solution of 
 eosin with I c.c. or 2 c.c water. To solution B add
 
 STAINS 
 
 503 
 
 STAIN'S 
 
 solution A drop by drop until the mixture is dark blue 
 and lias lost its eosin tint. To stain, float blood-tilms 
 face down on this mixture for S to 10 minutes. Noet- 
 zel's Method for capsules of coccidia : Treat the 
 coccidia with a I ^^ solution of potassium hydroxid, 
 stain with gentian-violet, and decolorize in acetic acid. 
 Noir colin, the anilin black of Lighlfdot ; recom- 
 mended by Luys for the central tissues. Stain for 3 or 
 4 minutes in a o.l'/c solution. Nooske Stain for 
 eosinophile granules: [n] Add one drop of caustic 
 potash to 20 c.c. of a I % aqueous solution of Lyons 
 blue, boil for 5 minutes, and dilute with 20 parts of 
 alcohol. {/>) In the same way prepare a solution of 
 bismarck brown. Mix 30 c.c. of .; with 5 c.c. of /•, 
 add 25 c.c. of alcohol, and make up to Ico c.c. with 
 distilled water. Stain in the warmed mixture, wash 
 in acid alcohol, differentiate in a mixture of equal 
 parts of anilin, alcohol, and distilled water; alcohol, 
 xylol, balsam. Obersteiner's Method for the demon- 
 stration of degenerative changes in the axis-cylinder: 
 This is the same as Platner's method for neurokeratin. 
 See Staifiing of Xerve Tissue^ I'ahU of Stains (lUus. 
 Diet.). Ohlmacher's Formalin Solutions. I. 
 Formalin-fuchiin. Dissolve I gm. of fuchsin in 10 
 c.c. of absolute alcohol and add 100 c.c. of 4% forma- 
 lin 2. Forttialitt'i^entian-znolet. Saturated alcoholic 
 solution of gentian and \fc formalin in the proportion 
 of I : 10. 3. Formalin methylenebhie. One gm. of 
 the pigment to lOO c.c. of 4% formalin. 4. Fortna- 
 lin methyl'Z'ioUt § B. Prepare like formalin gentian- 
 violet. 5- Fonnalin'Safranin O. Saturated solution 
 of the pigment in 4^ formalin. This gives a plasma 
 stain like eosin. Sections are said to stain in these 
 solutions in 30 seconds. Ohlmacher's Liquid : 
 Absolute alcohol 80 parts, chloroform 15 parts, glacial 
 acetic acid 5 parts, sublimate to saturation (about 
 20%). A medium of high penetration and rapid ac- 
 tion. Small objects are fixed in from 15 to 30 minutes; 
 large objects — as a human cerebral hemisphere — in 24 
 hours. Wash in iodin-alcohol. See Zenker s Fluid. 
 Ohlmacher's Picrofuchsin : Dilute a saturated 
 solution of picric acid with an equal volume of water 
 and add 0.5% of acid-fuchsiri. Used as an alterative 
 with gentian-violet. Opal Blue, a rosanilin deriva- 
 tive, similar to anilin blue. Oppel's Method for the 
 demonstration of lattice fibers in alcohol material : 
 Transfer the object from the alcohol to a lo'^ solution 
 of yellow potassium chromate ; after 24 hours to .silver 
 nitrate solution. See, further, the method of Bohm. 
 Osmication Reaction of the fatty granules within 
 the cells of tissues undergoing fatty degeneration: 
 This reaction is obtained by fixing the tissue in the 
 liquid of Flemming and staining the sections in safranin ; 
 avoid using turpentine, xylol, ether, and creasote, for 
 these reagents dissolve osmicated fat, which is not 
 affected by alcohol, chloroform, and clove oil. Cf. 
 Sudan III and iMiohaelis' Method, Osmond's 
 Method for polishing and etching melal sections: 
 Polish on parchment with calcium sulfate dissolved in 
 an infusion of licorice root; etch with an alcoholic 
 solution of iodin containing 1.25% each of iodin, 
 potassium iodid, and water. When the color of the 
 iodin has faded, wash in water, then in alcohol, and 
 dry in a blast of hot air. The etching may also be 
 done with nitric acid. To preserve the section cover 
 it with a solution of paraffin in benzene ; the coating 
 of paraffin left by evaporation of the solvent may at 
 anv time be dissolved off with benzene. Overton's 
 Method. I. For fixing with iodin: Heat crystals 
 of iodin in a test-tube and pour the vapor over the 
 objects, arranged on a slide; warm the slide to 40° C. 
 to evaporate the iodin. 2. For attaching small, unem- 
 
 bedded objects to the slide or cover-glass : Pour over 
 the object a drop of a very thin solution of celloidin; 
 tilt to drain off the excess and harden in 80^/ alcohol. 
 Pappenheim's Method, i. lor medullated colored 
 bloud-cells: Put traces of crystal cement on a slide, 
 at points corresponding to the middle and the corners 
 of a cover-glass, and by means of a delicate sable 
 brush add the merest trace of neutral -red ; over this 
 place the cover-glass charged with blood; seal the 
 edges. The pigment is distributed by means of the 
 blood-plasma. 2. For smegma bacillus: The method 
 is the same as Czaplewski's for tubercle bacilli, except 
 that corallin is used instead of fluorescein. See Stain- 
 ing of AJicroor^afiisms^ Table 0/ Stains (Illus .Diet.). 
 Parker-Floyd Mixture, a fixing medium for the cen- 
 tral nervous system. Six volumes of 95 fi: alcohol 
 and 4 volumes of 0.025^ formalin (2 c.c. of 40^^ 
 formalin to 98 c.c. of water). A sheep's brain will 
 harden in a week or ten days. Parker-Howard 
 Method for sterilizing slides and covergla.'ses: Drop 
 them one by one in an enameled iron pan containing 
 lo^/'c solution of chnjmic acid and boil for 20 minutes. 
 Wash in water, then in 85 J>^ alcohol, then in absolute 
 alcohol. Patten's Method for orientation of small 
 objects: Cut a strip from paper ruled with two sets 
 of raised lines at right angles to each other. Place 
 small drops of a mixture of celloidin and clove oil, 
 having the consistence of honey, at suitable intervals 
 on one of the lengthwise lines. Clear the objects in 
 clove oil and place one on each drop, so that the cross- 
 lines are parallel to the planes in which sections are to 
 be cut. Put the paper with the objects in turpentine, 
 which "washes out the oil and leaves the oVjjects firaily 
 attached to the paper. Infiltrate with paraffin and 
 embed in the usual way. Cool, trim, and strip on the 
 paper. This surface will be marked by the embossed 
 orienting lines. Peirce's Method for labeling slides: 
 Paint the end of the slide with a coat of thin balsam; 
 use preferably a drawing ink for writing on the balsam. 
 When dry this label may be made permanent by a 
 second coat of thin balsam. A white background 
 makes the writing appear more distinct. Perl's Re- 
 action, a test for the presence of iron in pigmentary 
 degeneration. Treat the fresh tissue or that fixed in 
 4% formalin for from 2 to 5 minutes w-ith 2^,- solution 
 of potassium ferrocyanid, then for the same lime with 
 l^'r hydrochloric acid, and wa.'-li in distilled water. If 
 Midler's fluid is used, the test must be made with hot 
 hydrochloric acid. PetrofTs Method for staining 
 erj'throcytes in tissue section: Fix in Midler's or 
 earth's medium or in formalin; embed in paraffin and 
 cut very thin sections. Dissolve out the paraffin with 
 xylol and wash in alcohol and then in water. Stain 
 10 or 15 minutes in bismarck brown (saturated solution 
 in 1% acetic acid) or 30 minutes in borax or lithium 
 carmin, following borax-carniin with acid alcohol. 
 Wash in water and stain for 10 or 15 minutes in 20^> 
 malachite green (dissolved in alcohol and diluted with 
 5 volumes of water) ; wash, and slain in Van Gilson's 
 picrofuchsin or in saturated atjueous solution of picric 
 acid diluted with 4 or 5 volumes of w-ater. Petrone's 
 Method for staining the nuclei of erythroblasts : Treat 
 the film with Lugol's solution, then with gold chlorid 
 or silver nitrate. The reaction is supposed to depend 
 on the iron in the nuclei and is said to demonstrate 
 that they contain less iron in anemia than in health. 
 Pfaundler's Method for numeration of bacteria : 
 Mix 3 loopfuls of a 24-hour culture with a half test- 
 tubeful of bouillon; fill the pipet of the white blood- 
 cell counter of the Thoma-Zeiss apparatus up to the 
 1.0 mark with blood and dilute up to the Il.o mark 
 with the emulsion of bacilli ; agitate and blow the
 
 STAINS 
 
 504 
 
 STAINS 
 
 contents of the pipet into a sterile test-tube. Prepare 
 anotiier dilution in which the l)lot)d is drawn to the 
 0.5, 0.3, or O.I mark. Cenlrifugate the test-tubes. A 
 drop of the serum of each is tlien examined by the 
 hanging-drop method. As lOO-volume parts of blood 
 contain 67.762 parts of serum, the volume of serum is 
 practically equal to two-thirds that of the blood. 
 When the blood is drawn to the marko. I, the dilution 
 is I : 150; when to the mark 0.5, i : 30, and when to 
 the mark 10, 1 : 15. Pfeiffer's Method for bacteria 
 in tissue sections: Harden in alcohol and stain for a 
 half hour in carbol-fuchsin solution and distilled water 
 I : 20. Wash in distilled w.iter acidilied with acetic 
 acid. La Phenicienne. See Bhinarck-brcr-wii under 
 Slainiitx' /vV.yrw/j ( Illus. Diet. ). Pick's Method 
 of preserving tissues: I. I'lace specimen fur one or 
 two davs in Pick's formalin salt solution, consisting of 
 distilled water, 100 parts; sal carolin factit, 5 parts; 
 formalin, 6 parts. Sal carolin factit is composed of 
 potassium sulfate, 2 parts; sodium chlorid, 15 parts; 
 sodium bicarbonate, 33 parts; sodium sulfate, 44 
 parts. 2. I'lace the spt-cinien for 24 hours in 80 ^i to 
 90% alcohol. 3. Place the specimen promptly in 
 Kaiserling's solution: acetate of potash, 5 parts; gly- 
 cerin, 10 parts; distille<l water, loo parts. This solu- 
 tion may be varied in strength even up to the concen- 
 trated form used by Melnikow-Raswedenkow, which is 
 acetate of potash, 30 parts; glycerin, 60 parts; dis- 
 tilled water, 100 parts. Pick-Jacobson Method for 
 bacteria: Stain from 4 to 10 seconds in a mixture of 
 carbol fuchsin 15 drops, concentraieil alcoholic solution 
 of melhylene-blue 8 drops, distilled water 20 c.c. 
 Bacteria dark blue, nuclei light blue, protoplasm and 
 mucin red. Picric-acetic Acid for fixing tissues: 
 Saturated solution of picric acid too c.c. and glacial 
 acetic acid I or 2 c.c. Place the tissue in this for from 
 6 to 12 hours, then in 70% alcohol for one day, and 
 then in SCf alcohol, renewed as often as it becomes 
 yellow. Picric Alcohol, a saturated solution of pic- 
 ric acid in 50 'J alcohol. Picronigrosin, a solution 
 of I gm. of jiicric acid in lOO c.c. of distilled water 
 with the addition of I gm. of nigrosin. Pierce's 
 Method for sealing cultures of organisms that grow on 
 potatoes : Thrust loose cotton to the bottom of the tube 
 to the depth of an inch and pour in distilled water to 
 the depth of a half inch. Drop a potato plug on the 
 cotton and close the tube with a cotton plug, in the 
 usual way. Steam for an hour. Inoculate, and when 
 the cultures are satisfactory trim the cotton plug, flame 
 it, and then push it into the tube for a distance of one- 
 eighth inch. Pour a little melted paraffin on the cotton, 
 and when this has hardened fill the s]>ace above the 
 cotton with paraffin. Piorkowski's Medium. I. 
 For the cultivation of bacilli belonging to the colon 
 group: Add o.$'/c of peptone and 3.3 9^ of gelatin 
 to urine that has acquired the alkaline reaction, and 
 cook for one hour in a water-bath. Filter, and ster- 
 ilize in test-tubes for 15 minutes in a steam bath, 
 and again for 10 minutes on the following day. 2. For 
 differential staining of diphtheria bacilli: .Make dry 
 cover-glass jireparations of a culture on Loffler'sblood- 
 ' serum, at a temperature of 37° C. for 20 hours and 
 stain 30 seconds in methylene-bUie; decolor in 3% 
 hydrochloric acid for 5 seconds and counterstain in I % 
 aqueous solution of eosin for 5 seconds. Pitfield's 
 Method for staining spores : Fix the film in flame 
 and stain in boiling carbol-fuchsin or in Ehrlich anilin 
 gentian-violet ; wash, and decolor with a drop of a so- 
 lution of ammonium persulfate 5 gm., in 50 c.c. of 
 gS% alcohol and 10 c.c. of water ; after a half minute 
 wash and counterstain. Plato's Method for staining 
 gonococci in living leukocytes : Add I c.c. of a cold 
 
 saturated aqueous solution of neutral red to 100 c.c. 
 of physiologic salt solution. Mix a small drop of the 
 fresh gonorrheal pus with ilie stain and examine in a 
 hanging drop. Plaut's Method for the bacilli of 
 diphtheria: Stain in dilute carbol-fuchsin or in a 
 mixture of 5 parts of concentrated alcoholic gentian- 
 violet solution and 95 parts of anilin water ; decolor in 
 alcohol, or better in anilin. Plehn's Method. I. 
 For the study of the living malarial parasite : Place a 
 drop of fluid paraffin on a slide and a drop on a coyer- 
 glass ; take up the drop of blood on the latter and so 
 place it on the slide that the blood is between the 
 drops of paraffin. Examine on a warm stage. The 
 addition of a drop of methylene-blue will slain the 
 living organisms. 2. For malarial films fixed in abso- 
 lute alcohol : Stain for 5 miimtes in a mixture of con- 
 centrated arjueous solution of methylene-blue, 60 c.c, 
 0.5% solution of eosin in 'Sfc alcohol, 20 c.c, dis- 
 tilled water, 20 c.c, and 20^/,^ potash lye, 12 drops. 
 Plehn's Stain for blood. (This is a modification of 
 Chenzinsky's stain.) Concentrated aqueous solution 
 of methylene-blue, distilled water, equal parts. To 
 this add one half the equal volume of a 0.5^ solution 
 of eosin in bo'/i alcohol. Uller before use. Fix 
 blood-films in absolute alcohol for 7 to lo minutes. 
 Stain from a few minutes to 24 hours. Red blood- 
 corpuscles and eosinophil granules stain a rose-red. 
 The nuclei of leukocytes stain a dark -blue, and mala- 
 rial parasites a light-blue. Polychrome Methylene- 
 blue, a reddish violet dye sonittinRs piesent as an im- 
 purity in commercial methylene blue, or that develops in 
 old, lipened or alkaline solutions of methylene-blue. It 
 is used for staining cell granules. %(tit L'nna' s Ahthod. 
 Pommer's Method for the study of the deposition of 
 calcareous substances in bone and for the detection of 
 nonnucleated areas: Treat the bone with Miiller's 
 fluid until it can be cut with a razor. In the sections 
 the previously calcareous areas are recognized by their 
 homogeneous appearance, the noncalcified portions 
 by their fibrillar structure. It is of advantage to stain 
 these sections with carmin. For the staining of bone 
 that has been decalcified by an acid 0.04^^ solution of 
 dahlia, or o.\', solution of safranin, or 0.3^^ solution 
 of methyl green may be used. From 12 to 18 hours 
 are necessary for sections. The areas that previous to 
 decalcification were calcareous will be intensely col- 
 ored, the areas previously noncalcified will be color- 
 less. Primrose Soluble, a phthalein dye reseiubling 
 eosin. It is not wholly identical in properties, but va- 
 ries according to the mode of manufacture. Prince's 
 Stain : Prepare a mixture of 2 parts of 2 Ji^ solution 
 of eosin, one part of saturated solution of acid fuch- 
 sin, and 24 parts of saturated solution of toluidin blue ; 
 agitate and decant. In the fresh solution films stain in 
 a few seconds; in a few minutes after it is several 
 weeks old. Progressive staining of Heidenhain, a 
 method in which the pigment used is one that will 
 slain some tissue elements or one structural part of 
 a cell more r.ipidly than others and in which the 
 process of staining is an^ested before the remaining ele- 
 ments become colored. It is the same as the "di- 
 rect" method of Flemming. Cf. Krgressive Staining. 
 Pyronin-methyl Green, a stain consisting of i^ so- 
 lutions of pyronin and methyl green in distilled water 
 made separately and mixed; 4 parts of the former to I 
 of the latter. Quincke's Method for obtaining the 
 ammonium sulfate reaction in ferruginous tissues : The 
 author advises instead of fresh solution of ammonium 
 sulfate that which has become yellow with age. Con- 
 centration of the solution or the addition of a little 
 ammonia sometimes accelerates the initiation of the 
 reaction. Cf the methods of Hall and Zaiewski.
 
 STAINS 
 
 505 
 
 STAINS 
 
 RabTs Mixture for fixing embryos ; One volume 
 each of siitiirateci solutions of sublimate and picric acid 
 and 2 volumes of distilled water. After 12 hours' fix- 
 ing wash in water and transfer to dilute alcohol. 
 Ranvier's Method for the study of the clasmatocytes 
 of amphibia and mammals: Stretch the mesentery, 
 fix witii osmic acid, stain with violet 5 B, and mount 
 in glycerol. Result: nuclei, blue; cytoplasm, violet. 
 Ravenel's Medium for bacterial cultures: i. (a) 
 Add lo gm. of dried peptone, 5 gm. each of salt and 
 Liebig's extract, to 500 c.c. of water; boil for 3 min- 
 utes and neutralize. (/') .\dd 12 gm. of chopped 
 agar-agar to 500 c.c. of water and place in the auto- 
 clave. Run autoclave up to two atmospheres of 
 pressure, giving 121.4° ^- o^ heat. .Vs soon as this 
 pressure is reached, turn out the flame and allow the 
 autoclave to cool until below 100° C. before ojiening. 
 Mix a and /J, cool to 60° C. , add the white of 2 eggs 
 beaten in 50 c.c. of water, boil, and filter through 
 paper. iilood-serum may be added instea<l of the egg 
 albumin. 2. (//) To make a clear and penuanent 
 agar medium chop 500 gm. of fresh meat, add 500 c.c. 
 of water, stand in a cool place overnight, and strain 
 through a towel. (i) The same as /' in No. I. 
 When cooled to 7,° C. mix a and /% add 10 gm. of 
 dried peptone, 5 gm. of salt, boil for 3 minutes, neu- 
 tralize, and filter. Rawitz's Aqueous Carmin : 
 Dissolve 2 gin. carminic acid and 20 gm. ammonia 
 alum in 150 cc. each of water and glycerol. Raw- 
 itz's Artificial Alizarin, a process by means of which 
 a double stain is obtained, staining cytoplasm and 
 chromatin different colors. Prepare a 2.5^ suspen- 
 sion of alizarin R^C in distilled water and add a few 
 drops of I C^ calcium acetate. Stain for 24 hours at fl 
 temperature of 40° C. The sections, which should 
 be of material fixed in chromic acid or in Flemming's 
 mixture, must be treated with chrombeize G A 1 before 
 they are put into the stain. Rawitz's Fluid : I. 
 Four parts of I % chromic acid and one part of picro- 
 nitric acid. 2. One part of 2% osmic acid and 6 
 parts of picronitric acid. Wash in 705^ alcohol. 
 Rawitz's Inversion Stain : Put sections fixed in 
 Flemming's or in Hermann's fluid for 24 hours into 
 20|^ aqueous solution of tannin (prepared cold); 
 wash and put them for 2 or 3 hours into a I or 2% 
 solution of tartar emetic, at a temperature of 37° C. , 
 or for 24 hours at room-temperature; wash and stain 
 for 24 hours with safranin, fuchsin, methyl-violet, 
 gentian-violet, or emerald green ; differentiate with 
 alcohol (or with 2.5% solution of tannin) ; clear and 
 mount in the usual way. Successful preparations 
 show nuclei colorless, cytoplasm and intercellular sub- 
 stance stained. In sections of testicle, centrosome and 
 astrosphere are intensely stained. By this method an 
 inversion of nuclear stains is obtained and theybehave 
 as plasmatic stains. Rawitz's Mucicarminic Acid: 
 Dissolve I gm. of carminic acid and 2 gm. of alumi- 
 num chlorid in lOD c.c. of 50% alcohol ; evaporate to 
 dryness on a sand-bath and dissolve the residue in lOD 
 c.c. of 50''r alcohol. For apjslication and technic see 
 mucicarmin. Red from Methylene-blue. Accord- 
 ing to Noclite, a red pigment can be isolated by chlo- 
 roform from old alcoholic solution of methylene-blue. 
 This pigment makes a red-violet solution in water and 
 is not identical with methylene-red or melhylene- 
 violet. Nochte names it " Roth aus Methylenblau." 
 It is said to be a specific stain for the young forms of 
 the malarial parasite. It can also be isolated from so- 
 lutions of borax-methvlene-bhie that have been kept 
 for several days at 50° to 60° C. Rees' Method for 
 the preservation of mosquitos : Narcotize or kill the 
 insect and place it ventral side up on a slide ; cover it 
 
 with a large drop of thick xylol -balsam, arrange the 
 legs and wings, and pour on some thin balsam, which 
 will straighten the proboscis and antennse. When the 
 balsam is hard, cut off the excess, make a cell with a 
 glass ring, so fill with balsam that the surface is con- 
 vex, and apply a cover-glass. Regaud's Method 
 for the study of the cells of Sertoli : Fix the testicle 
 in the liquid of Tellyesniczky. .Stain the sections 
 deeply in alum hematoxylin, deccjlor in an aqueous 
 solution of formic acid I : loo, wash in water and stain 
 in safranin; treat with very dilute acid alcohol, then 
 with neutral ^u'/c alcohol, absolute alcohol and xylol, 
 and mount in balsam. Result: cytoplasm, pale rose- 
 violet; chromatin, purple-violet to red-purj^le. Re- 
 gressive Staining of Heidenhain : A method of 
 overstaining followed by partial decolorization. It is 
 the same as the indirect method of Fleniming. Cf. 
 Progressive Slaiiiin';. Rehm-Nissl Method for the 
 connective-tissue elements ot the ceiitial ner\ous sys- 
 tem : Fix in absolute alcohol and stain the celloidin 
 sections for one minute in hot aqueous solution of 
 methylene-blue; wash in 95 JJ alcohol and stain for 
 from 15 to 30 minutes in o. I Ji^ solution of magenta in 
 95 % alcohol ; v^■ash in alcohol and clear in clove oil. 
 Nerve-cells reddish blue with colorless nuclei and blue 
 nucleoli ; nuclei of connective-tissue elements red. 
 Reid's Method for mounting mosquitos : Paralyze in 
 a drop of glycerin and then arrange with dissecting 
 needles. Reinbach-Ehrlich Stain: Mix 120, 80, 
 and loo volumes respectively of saturated aqueous so- 
 lutions of orange G, acid fuchsin, and methyl green 
 and add 300 volumes of distilled water, 180 volumes 
 of absolute alcohol, and 50 volumes of glycerol. Do 
 not stir, o-, (-, and li- granules stain in mixture. 
 Reinke-Flemming Method for kinetic nuclei : 
 Treat sections of tissue fixed in Hermann's mixture 
 for 24 hours with saturated solution of potassium sul- 
 fite ; wash ; stain for I to 2 hours in saturated alco- 
 holic solution of safranin diluted with anilin-water ; 
 wash; stain for 24 hours in Reinke's gentian-orange. 
 Reinke's Gentian -orange : Add a few drops of a 
 saturated aqueous solution of orange G to a saturated 
 solution of gentian-violet. A drop on blotting-paper 
 should make a violet or brown spot W'ilh a narrow 
 orange border. For the 3pi)lication of this mixture 
 see Rciiike-flemmivg Mclhoil. Reinke's Method 
 for disspciating the cortical cells of hairs, the epithelial 
 cells of salamandra, and the spermatozoa of the rat : 
 Treat the object with a lOj? solution of lysol in dis- 
 tilled water, to which alcohol and glycerol may be 
 added. Its action is said to be instantaneous and to 
 be destructive to chromatin. Renaut's Method for 
 nerve-fibers : To 4 c.c. of a mixture of equal pans of 
 \^/r osmic acid and saturated solution of picric acid add 
 I c.c. of 1% silver nitrate and inject with a gold or 
 platinum needle into the still waim lis.sue. Harden 
 in alcohol and stain. Retterer's Method for the 
 study of developing cartilage in reticular connective 
 tissue : Fix the object in aqueous solution of platinum 
 chlorid I : looo and without decalcifying embed in 
 paraffin and stain in safranin in anilin-water; wash in 
 water and stain in alum hematoxylin ; wash in alco- 
 hol containing a veiT little picric acid. Renter's 
 Stain for blood : Preparation of the solution of poly- 
 chrome methylene-blue : To 100 c.c. of IJJ aqueous 
 .solution of methylene-blue — blue med. puriss. 
 (Hochst) add 0.5 gm. Na,CO,. Keep this solution 
 for 2 or 3 davs at 40° to 60° C. Filter. Preparation 
 of the neutral stain : Without previou.sly neutralizing 
 the polychrome methylene-blue. add to it a saturated 
 aqueous solution of eosin (Hochst). Filter off the 
 precipitate formed, and wash it with di.stilled water.
 
 SIAINS 
 
 506 
 
 STAINS 
 
 Then dry it. Preparation of the staining solution. 
 Dissolve the dry precipitate in hot alxsolute alcohol 
 (ethyl), using 0.2 gni. precipitate to loo c.c. alcohol. 
 Filter. Add 2 c.c. anilin oil to too c.c. staining solu- 
 tion. Of this solution add I or 2 drops to I c.c. dis- 
 tilled water (or 30 drops to 20 c.c. water). In this 
 mixture stain fresh tilins for 20 minutes to J2 hour; 
 older films from 3 to 4 hours. Fix blood-films for i 
 hour in a mixture of equal parts of absolute alcohol 
 and ether. .Staining reactions : Red blood corpuscles 
 stain pale orange. Malarial parasites — nuclei, chro- 
 matin stains violet ; cytoplasm stains blue. Rib- 
 bert's Method. See Gram's Method. Rieder's 
 Method I'lir the selective staining of fat. See Sudan 
 III. Rindfleisch's Method for blood sections: 
 This is the same as Arnold's, except that alter lixation 
 the blood is mixed with glycerol. Robertson's 
 Mathad for a " black reaction '' in tissue elements of 
 the central nervous system : Place the object in a 
 large quaTility of a I '„ solution of platinum chlorid 
 containing 5 '^ of formalin and so close the bottle as 
 not to exclude the air entirely. The reaction appears 
 in from I to 3 months and should be continued for 
 several weeks more, fresh platinum solution being 
 added if necessary. Transfer the tissue to a solution 
 of dextrin and cut on a freezing microtome. Dehy- 
 drate, clear, and mount in the usual way. Robin's 
 Method for preserving sputum for microscopic exami- 
 nation : Add to the sputum an e<iual volume of 5 '% 
 solution of carbolic acid, 5'^ formalin, or z'/c trikresol, 
 and mix by shaking. Romanowsky's Stain for blood : 
 I. The concentrated stain. To a saturated aqueous 
 solution of methylejie-blue I part, add a I ' r aqtieous 
 solution of eosin 2 |>arts. Mix these in a watch-crys- 
 tal, stirring with a glass rod. Prepare the stain only I 
 to 2 minutes before use. Kioat blood-films on the .sur- 
 face of the stain. One-half to one hour is sufticient to 
 give the violet chromatin stain. Two to three hours 
 are necessary to give the most intense stain. 2. A 
 more dilute form of the stain. .\ saturated aqueous so- 
 lution of methylene blue, distilled water, equal parts. 
 To this add an equal volume of 0.5 'A aqueous .solu- 
 tion of eosin'. Mix in watch-crystal as in 1. Stain 
 for 24. hours. Wash in distilled water. D17. Roman- 
 owsky used a solution of methylene-bhic over the sur- 
 face of which m >hl had formed. Fixing of blood- 
 films: Heat for 33 miiuites at 105° to no" C. .Stain- 
 ing reactions: Red blood-corpuscles stain rose-red. 
 Leukocytes — nuclei, stain dark violet ; those of eosino- 
 phils a reddish-violet; eosinophil granules stain in- 
 tense red ; neutrophil granules stain dark violet ; pro- 
 toplasm lymphocytes stain dark blue; mastzellen 
 stain dark blue. Blood-platelets stain dark, reddish- 
 violet. .Vlalarial parasites — body stains blue ; center 
 of achromatic area stains carmin violet. Romanow- 
 sky-Zietnann's Stain: Prepare a 0.1% solution 
 of eosin and a 1^ solution of methylene-blue ; when 
 the latter is entirely dissolved mix the two solutions in 
 the prop>'>rtion of 5 : I. Stain sections for a half-hour 
 and wash in a stream of water. Mount in xylol-balsam. 
 Rose de Naphthaline. The same as Mas^dala red. 
 Rosenberger's Method. I. For staining blood: 
 Fix the films by heat or in absolute alcohol or alcohol 
 and ether anl stain in a mixture of 10 c.c. of a satu- 
 rated a |ueous .solution of methylene-blue, 4 c.c. of a 
 saturated aqueous solution of phloxin, 6 c.c. of 95^ 
 alcohol, and 12 c.c. of distilled water. 2. For stain- 
 ing the tubercle bacillus : The essential point in this 
 process is the use of sweet spirit of niter for bleaching ; 
 it is also mixed with alcoholic solutions of methylene- 
 blue, malachite green, bismarck brown, and gentian- 
 violet. Rosin's Method. I. For the central nervous 
 
 system: Stain sections for 5 minutes in Ro.sin's 
 mixture, wash for 2 minutes in distilled water, and 
 transfer for 5 or 10 seconds into acetic acid I : 20CO ; 
 wash one minute in water, dehydrate in absolute 
 alcohol, clear in xylol, mount in balsam. Result : 
 colored blood-cells and metlullary sheaths are orange 
 (only in chromium preparations) ; blood-vessel walls 
 and .sclero.sed neuroglia are purple ; axis-cylinders, 
 ganglion cells, leukocytes, nuclei and nucleoli of some 
 ganglion-cells and cytoplasm of glia-cells are red ; 
 nuclei of glia-cells, bloodvessel walls, the connective 
 tissue and the leukoc\tes are blue-green. 2. For 
 ganglion cells : Stain in saturated ac|ueous solution of 
 neutral red, wash in water and dehydrate in alcohol 
 that is free from acid. Granules of Is'issl red, nucleoli 
 re<l, all else yellow. 3. For pigment in ganglion- 
 cells : Treat the tissue with formalin, cut on the 
 freezing microtome, place the sections for 24 hours in 
 a .saturated solution of Sudan III in So^, alcohol, and 
 mount in glycerol. Rosin's Stain: I. Elirlich's 
 triple-stain mixture 0.4 part, distilled water too parts, 
 0.5 acid fuchsin solution 7 parts. 2. Prepare con- 
 centrated aqueous solutions of acid eosin and basic 
 methylene-blue and mix them. The combination 
 produces a new dye, the eosinate of methylene-blue, 
 which stains acid substances blue, alkaline substances 
 red, and neutral substances violet. Nerve-cells are 
 an exception ; in them the cytoplasm takes the red, 
 the Nissl bodies the blue ct)lor, while the nuclei are 
 not blue. Rossolimow and Murawiew for nerre- 
 fibers : Harden in 2^i formalin for 2 days, then in 
 i,fc for 2 days; tease or section, and stain in heated 
 methylene-blue; dift'erentiate in anilin-alcohol after 
 Nissl and clear iji cajeput oil. Rothberger Reac- 
 tion, a test for i^tictt-riKtit coU cofnvnttti:. Atld 3 or 
 4 drops of concentrated solution of neutral red to 10 
 c.c. of liquid agar and 0.5 c.c. of a 24-hour culture of 
 Bacterium roll. In about 24 hours the culture be- 
 comes strongly fluorescent. 'J his reaction is said to 
 be specific. Rothig's Stain. («) Dissolve 0.5 gm. 
 of kresofuchsin in 100 c.c. of 95^^^ alcohol and 3 c.c. 
 of hydrochloric acid. (/') Dilute a saturated solu- 
 tion of picric acid with 2 volumes of %vater. Mix 40 
 c.c. of a and 32 drops of I' and slain in this for from 
 2 to 24 hours ; wash in 95 '",. alcohol ; absolute alcohol, 
 xylol, balsam. Orange (x may be used as a counter- 
 stain. Hematoxylin may be used to forestall). 
 Rothig used material fixed in sublimate solution. 
 Rousseau's Method. I. For decalcifying very deli- 
 cate objects : Embed fixed material in celloidin ; 
 treat it with 85 ^f alcohol; decalcify in a mixture 
 of from i'^% to ^0% of nitric acid in alcohol ; wash 
 in alcohol containing preci]iitated calcium carbonate, 
 and cut sections. 2. F'or decalcifying : Place an ob- 
 ject embedded in celloidin in a covered caoutchouc 
 dish containing a mixture of alcohol 50 c.c. and 20 to 
 30 drops of hydroHuoric acid ; wash in alcohol con- 
 taining powdered lithium carbonate. Roux's Method 
 for the destruction of cleavage spheres : Fertilize the 
 eggs of a frog (see Artificial Fertilization^ and 20 
 minutes after the first cleavage begins, heat a needle 
 with a guard and introduce the point into the eggs, 
 above the equator and parallel to the cleavage. A 
 half-hour after the operation cover the dish, and after 
 another half-hour pour water over the eggs. They 
 may be examined in a few hours and on the next day. 
 Fix at successive stages of cleavage in chromic acetic 
 acid. Ruge's Stain for blood. Preparation of the 
 solution of polychrome methylene-blue. To a I^ 
 aqueous solution of methylene-blue add O.I 'r NaOH. 
 Heat this solution — short of boiling — 3 or 4 times. 
 Add 0.2^ NaOH, and repeat the heating. To make
 
 STAINS 
 
 507 
 
 STAINS 
 
 up the stain : Titrate a I ^ aqueous solution of eosin 
 against the solution of polychrome methylene-blue 
 until a precipitate just appears ; I c.c. of the poly- 
 chrome methylene-blue usually requires from 0.3 to 
 0.6 eosin solution. Then dilute both solutions to 
 make o.02fc solutions. The best violet stain is 
 obtained when a quantity of eosin is added to the 
 methylene-blue equal to one-half that required to pro- 
 duce a precipitate. This, however, must be deter- 
 mined for each individual solution. Staining : Blood 
 may be stained on either cover-slips or slides. 
 Cover-slips: Place blood films in a watch-crystal 
 with the stain. Heat until the fluid steams, and a 
 metallic scum forms on its surface. This requires I 
 to I J-^ minutes. Alternately heat and cool for 6 
 minutes. Wash in water. Dry. Slides: Cover the 
 blood-film with the stain. Heat for 2 minutes. 
 Cool for 2 minutes. Heat again for 2 minutes, ^^'ash 
 in water. Dry. Ruprecht's Method for the dem- 
 onstration of canaliculi of bone : File a section of 
 bone, thoroughly deprived of oil, to 03 ram. Place it 
 in ether for a minute, heat it quickly on a glass plate, 
 and while still hot return it to the ether. Transfer 
 to hot saturated alcoholic solution of " diamant ' ' 
 fuchsin and cook for 5 minutes. Cool to below 34° C. 
 and then evaporate to dry"ness, at yo'^. Scrape off the 
 superfluous dye and file between ground-glass plates, 
 with powdered pumice kept moist with a mi.\ture of 
 benzine and vaselin (10:1). Smooth on the whet- 
 stone, in the same mixture, with the fingers. Wash in 
 benzine, dry, and polish with writing-paper. Mount 
 in colophonium dissolved in wann, water free ben- 
 zol. Sacharoff 's Method for blood. Solution A. — 
 Saturated aqueous solution of methylene-blue di- 
 luted one-half with water. Solution B. — A I fv aque- 
 ous solution of eosin (Griibler, w. g.). To solu- 
 tion A add solution B, stirring until a granular pre- 
 cipitate begins to form. (If no precipitate forms 
 the methylene-blue employed is not suitable for this 
 stain. 1 After the precipitate begins to form solu- 
 tion B is added drop by drop. After each drop 
 a blood film is covered with a portion of the mix- 
 ture, and the series of films so obtained is placed in 
 a moist chamber and allowed to stain for 24 hours. 
 Of these usually one or two \\ill be found to be 
 good. The films are fixed '* according to Ehrlich " by 
 heat. Sadowsky"s Method, i^ee Ja<ottet-Saiiir.fsky 
 Method. Saint-Remy's Method for the eggs of 
 tapeworms : Expel the eggs from the worm by com- 
 pression or laceration, from the last proglottid forward 
 as far as they can be found to secure successive stages 
 of development and arrange in sequence on slides. 
 Fix with Carnoy's fluid stain in alum carmin or 
 toluidin blue, and mount in toto in balsam. Salge- 
 Stoltzer Method for the study of rachitic bone : 
 Place the sections for 3 minutes in a 0.5% solution of 
 silver nitrate, wash in distilled water, place for one 
 minute in a 5% solution of sodium bromid, again 
 wash in distilled water, and develop in a neutral Sfilu- 
 tion of amidol. The sections may be counterstained 
 with lithium carmin. Sand's Method for protozoa : 
 Fix in 2^f osmic acid, wash in water, containing a 
 trace of ammonia, and mount in a drop of the follow- 
 ing solution : methylene-green o. 5 gm., glacial acetic 
 acid 2 c c , glycerin 10 c.c, alcohol (9.4°) lo c.c, 
 distilled water 80 c c. Make up the loss by evapora- 
 tion with a drop of lofc glycerin. Sayce's Medium 
 for the preservation of Crustacea: Glycerol 375 c.c, 
 90% alcohol 250 c c , water 250 c.c, corrosive subli- 
 mate o 5 gm. Scarlet R. (Ger. Scharhich A"), one 
 of the azo-bodies which possess no salt-combining 
 group and which are characterized by their selective 
 
 staining of fat. Cf. Michaelis' Method. Schaffner's 
 Method. I. For the artificial production of the sickle 
 stage of the nucleolus: Treat root-tips of the onion in 
 a mixture of absolute alcohol 95 c.c, chloroform 5 
 c.c, glacial acetic acid i c.c, 1% aqueous solution of 
 chromic acid I c.c. The cells of the peripheral layers, 
 where the action of the medium is most violent, show 
 the distortion of the nucleolus. 2. For the study of 
 mitosis: Fix root tips in chromic-acetic acid and stain 
 the sections first in anilin-safranin and then in picro- 
 nigrosin. 3. For making permanent mounts of pollen : 
 Spread a drop of albumen fixative on a slide, on this 
 sprinkle the fresh pollen, and stain with safranin and 
 gentian-violet 10. 1 gm. of each to 100 c.c. of absolute 
 alcohol). After 5 minutes clear in xylol and mount 
 in balsam. 4. A permanent stain for starch : Stain 
 for from 2 to 4 hours in a mixture of equal parts of 
 anilin water and saturated solution of safranin in 95^ 
 alcohol and for from 2 to 8 minutes in 2 fc aqueous 
 solution of gentian violet. Paraffin sections of the 
 young corms of Rrythyortittm give particularly favorable 
 results. Schardinger's Medium for the cultivation 
 of protozoa : Boil 30 or 40 gm. of hay or straw in 
 one liter of water ; filter and add I CJ or 1.5^? of agar- 
 agar ; cook until the latter dissolves, add sodium car- 
 bonate until the reaction is alkaline to litmus and, 
 without filtering, fill into test-lubes. Cultivate the 
 suspected material in this medium and isolate by the 
 method of dilution. Schmidt's Test for bilirubin : 
 Triturate particles of fresh feces in a saturated aqueous 
 solution of mercuric chlorid and let the suspension 
 settle for 24 hours. Bilirubin, if present, is colored 
 green and may be detected microscopically, when the 
 quantity is too small to be seen by the unaided eye. 
 Schmorl's Method for demonstrating the lacunas 
 and canaliculi of bone : I. Fix in any but the subli- 
 mate solutions, preferably in the liquid of Miilier or 
 Orth. Decalcify by any method, preferably a slow 
 one, as that of Ebner or Thoma, or in Miilier' s fluid 
 containing 3^ of nitric acid. Embed in celloidin. 
 Treat the section with water for 10 minutes and stain 
 for from 5 to 10 minutes in ihionin or in Nicolle's 
 carlx>l-thionin (%^e Kieolle's Method); wash in water 
 and treat for a minute with aqueous solution of picric 
 acid I saturated by heat and filtered when cold) ; wash 
 in water, then for 5 or 10 minutes in 70^^ alcohol ; 
 dehydrate in 95 ^/, alcohol and clear in oil of origanum. 
 Hematoxylin may be used prior to the picric acid, to 
 bring out the nuclei. The addition of a drop or two 
 of ammonia to the thionin will cause the canaliculi in 
 osteoid tissue to stain. Result: osseous matrix, yellow to 
 yellow-brown ; canaliculi and lacuna:, brown to black ; 
 cells, red; fat-cells (after fixation in Miiller's fluid) 
 reddish violet. 2. For immature bone : Fix verj' thin 
 pieces in Miilier' fluid or in Orth's followed by 
 Miiller's, for from 6 to S weeks at room-temperature 
 or for 3 or 4 days in the thermostat. Wash in water 
 and decalcify after v. Ebner. Wash thoroughly, 
 harden in alcohol, and embed in celloidin. Stain very 
 thin sections for 3 minutes in ammoniated thionin, 
 and treat for a few seconds with saturated aqueous 
 solution of phosphotungstic or phosphomolybdic acid ; 
 wash in water for 5 minutes, or until the sections turn 
 sky-blue, and treat for from 3 to 5 minutes with dilute 
 ammonia 1 1 : 10). Dehydrate in alcohol, clear in 
 carbol-xylol. and mount in balsam. Overstaining may 
 be corrected \^\ a few minutes' treatment with acid 
 alcohol, followed by washing in water, before de- 
 hydrating. Result : matrix clear to greenish-blue, 
 cells diffuse blue, borders of lacunae and canaliculi 
 bluish-black. Inrachiticbonethecanaliculi arebrought 
 out only in the osseous tissue. Schottelius' Method
 
 STAINS 
 
 508 
 
 STAINS 
 
 for the cultivation of comma bacilli : Dilute the in- 
 testinal ctnuents with an equal volume of alkaline 
 bouillon and expose to air for 12 hours. The bacilli, 
 owing to their necessity lor oxygen, develop chiefly on 
 the surface, v. Schrotter's Method of staining 
 the medullary sheath : The sections, which are best 
 hardened in Miiller's fluid, are placed from 15 to 20 
 minutes in a freshly prepared cold solution of gallein 
 (Griibler), which is prepared by boiling with well- 
 water. Then differentiate in a 5^^ solution of soda 
 or weak sodium hydroxid solution, then for a moment 
 in a light violet permanganate solution. Wash with 
 water, absolute alcohol, carbol-xylol. The medullary 
 substance will have a violet appearance, likewise the 
 red-blood corpuscles; the gray substance and connec- 
 tive tissue will remain unchanged. Schultze's (O.) 
 Method for the preparation and preservation of trans- 
 parent embryos : Harden the embryo in ;ilci)hol and 
 transfer directly to a J% or S'^r aqueous solution of 
 caustic potash. In al)out a week the embryo be- 
 comes transparent and is then preserved in a mixture 
 of glycerol 30 parts, formalin z parts, water 100 parts. 
 Treatment with potash solution alone will make the 
 tissues transparent and isolate the bones, but the 
 preparation cannot be preserved. Schultze's Method 
 for smooth muscle : Treat for 24 hours with lo'y 
 nitric acid, wash, and treat for a week (in the dark) 
 with a mixture of equal volumes of 0.05 'r osmic acid 
 and 0.2'^ acetic acid; tease and mount in glycerol. 
 Shaffer-Bouma Method for cartilage: Stain for from 
 30 to 60 minutes in 0.05 ^c aqueous solution of safra- 
 nin ; wash in water ; treat for 2 or 3 hours with o. I % 
 solution of sublimate ; transfer to alcohol, dry with 
 filter-paper, and clear for a long time in clove or ber- 
 gamot oil. This method is also applicable to bone 
 tliat has been decalcified in nitric acid. See also 
 Z<u/ic>riii,/is Mel'iod, Siemerling's Method for 
 histologic preparations of the brain : Harden in a mix- 
 ture of Miiller's fluid 100 parts and formalin 2 parts. 
 Treat the sections with 0.55'^ solution of chromic acid 
 and stain after Weigert's method. Silk-thread Test: 
 Sterilize pieces of silk thread, I cm. long, and dip 
 them into a suspension in sterilized water of the bac- 
 teria to be tested ; after a few minutes transfer the 
 threads to a sterilized petri dish, and when dry dip 
 tlrem into a solution of the disinfectant to be tested. 
 Remove them one by one, at intervals of 5, 10, 15, 
 30, and 60 minutes, and transfer them to tubes of 
 nutrient bouillon. Sjobring's Method for fixing 
 tissues with fornialdehyd : It is important to use the 
 formol of Meister, Lucius u. Briining. Treat mam- 
 malian tissue for 2 days with formol diluted with 4 
 volumes of water and then transfer int:)95'"/- alcohol, 
 in which the object should remain for 2 days. If the 
 tissue contains much water, the hardening should be 
 begun in dilute alcohol. Formol is not advised for 
 fixing kinetic nuclei and is said to lessen the capacity 
 of nerve-tissue for taking stains. Smith's (Grieg) 
 Method for double-staining spores and bacilli : Dis- 
 tribute the bacteria in normal salt solution in a test- 
 tube, add an equal volume of carbol-fuchsin, and place 
 in boiling water for I^ minutes. .Spre.nd a loopful on 
 a cover-glass, dry, and fix in flame ; decolor in alcohol 
 containing 1-5% hydrochloric acid, wash, and stain in 
 methylene-blue. Smith's (S.) Method for staining 
 sections before dissolving out the paraffin : I'ut the 
 stain in a shallow, open dish. Float the ribbons 
 of sections on the stain. Stand the dish in a warm 
 place until the sections are flat, then cover it to prevent 
 evaporation ; after 24 hours pour off the stain, treat 
 with other necessary reagents in the same manner, 
 mount on the slide, and then clear and remove the 
 
 paraffin with xylol or 'other clearing medium. In this 
 way thinner sections can i)e iiiindled and attaching to 
 the slide is unnecessary. Sodium Dioxid for bleach- 
 ing tissue: Prepare a 10% solution of tartaric or 
 acetic acid ; by means of a pipet introduce a little 
 sodium <lioxid (Na^Oj) at the bottom of the container 
 anti then cautiously pour on to the surface of the liquid 
 'JO'/c alcohol. Suspeml the objects to be bleached 
 (previously saturated with alcohol ) in the supernatant 
 alcohol. Solger's Method for centrosomes : In the 
 dermal pigment cells of the frontal and etliomoidal 
 region of the pike the centrosomc may be sVen without 
 staining. Fix in the liquid of Flenmiing. Heiden- 
 hain's iron-hematoxylin method will stain the centro- 
 some. Souza's Medium for fixing and hardening 
 tissues. See Jynii'm. It also dehydrates and clears. 
 Sperm Crystals. To obdiin these crystals when they 
 are present in pus, trent the exudate with salt solution 
 for 2 days and then add neutral annnonimn phosphate. 
 Decant the supernatant liquid and examine the sedi- 
 ment. Cf Bdllcher s JiJct/wil. Stabilit, a sort of 
 vulcanite manufactured for electric insulation and 
 recommended by Jelinek as blocks for mounting cel- 
 loidin objects. Steinschneider-Galewski Method 
 for gonococci : Stain for a lialt-hour in anilin gentian- 
 violet, rinse, and treat for 5 minutes with solution 
 of potassium iodid, bleach in alcohol, rinse, dry, 
 and stain in alkaline methylene-blue. Stepanow's 
 Method. I. For embedding in celloidin : Dissolve 
 15 gm. of celloidin in 5 c.c. of clove oil, 20 c c. of 
 ether, and I c.c. of absolute alcohol, added diop by 
 drop. Infiltrate in a stoppered bottle for from 1 to 6 
 hours, according to the size of the object ; uncork the 
 bottle and let the solution evaporate from 4 to 6 hours, 
 protected by a bell-jar; turn object and mass into a 
 silk- paper filter freely suspended in a warm place. 
 After from 4 to 6 hours cut out the object. Treat for 
 from 2 to 6 hours with vapor of chloroform and cut 
 with the knife dry. For dry sections preserve in 
 cedar oil, for wet sections in 85^^ alcohol. The chief 
 advantages of this method are the transparency of the 
 mass and the rapidity of the process. 2. For the 
 bacilli of rhinoscleronia in tis-sue sections : Stain for 
 fr<.>m 15 minutes to one hour in carbol -gentian violet 
 or for 24 h()urs in I.uffler's methylene-blue, and ex- 
 tract briefly in alcohol containing 0.2^/ acetic acid. 
 Stephen's Method tor flagclla : This is the same as 
 the method of Van Ermenghcm, except that a 2^ 
 solution of largin is used instead of silver nitrate. 
 Stephens- Christopher Method fcir preparing films 
 of malarial blood : Prick the finger with a triangular 
 surgical needle, touch the exuding drop with a slide, 
 and with the shaft of the needle spiead the blood in a 
 broad, even streak, allowing time for the blood to run 
 along the edge of the needle by ca])illarity. Stieda's 
 Method for the detection of iron in tissue elements: 
 Stain sections of material hardened in alcohol or 
 formalin for several hours in lithium carmin ; wash 
 in water ; treat for from 4 to 6 houis with 2^/f potas- 
 sium ferrocyanid ; treat frcmi 6 to 12 hours with I J^ 
 hydrochloric acid; wash in water ; dehydrate, clear, 
 and mount in balsam. Strasburger's Method for 
 facilitating the sedimentation of urine or other secre- 
 tions containing bacteria : Mix one part of the secre- 
 tion with two parts of 95 9r alcohol. '1 he alcohol 
 causes the bacteria to sink by diminishing the .specific 
 gravity of the liquid. The same method may be ap- 
 plied in the examination of feces for tubercle b.acilli. 
 Strobe's Method for axis-cylinders : Harden in 
 Miiller's fluid. Stain the sections for from 30 to 60 
 minutes in saturated aqueous solution of aniiin-blue, 
 wash and transfer into filtered alkali-alcohol (caustic
 
 STAINS 
 
 509 
 
 STAINS 
 
 potash I gm., alcohol ICO c.c.) ; when the sections 
 become a transparent brown-red wash for 5 minutes in 
 distilled water ; counterstain for from 15 to 30 minutes 
 in saturated solution of safranin diluted with an equal 
 volume of water ; wash and dehydrate in absolute 
 alcohol. Stroschein's Method for the sedimentation 
 of sputum : Agitate thoroughly in a test-tube 5 c.c. 
 of sputum with from 5 to 15 c.c. (according to the 
 consistence of the secretion) of a mixture of borax- 
 boric acid solution and water in the proportion of I : 3. 
 Sedimentation occurs in from 24 to 48 hours. Sub- 
 stantive Staining, a histologic stain obtained by 
 direct absorption of the pigment from the solution in 
 which the tissue is immersed. Dyes that combine 
 directly with the substance acted on are called sub- 
 stantives dyes. Cf. Aiijeclive Staining. Subtractive 
 Staining, a so-called theory of Heidenhain's, based on 
 the hypothesis that a general stain satisfies the affinities 
 of some cell structures, that hold it in subsequent treat- 
 ment with specific dyes, while the other structures give 
 up the general stain and then take the specitic slain. 
 Sudan III, a selective stain for fat. Prepare a satu- 
 rated solution in 95 Jfc alcohol, dilute two-thirds with 
 50 ^c alcohol, and filter. Stain sections for from 5 to 
 10 minutes, wash for about the same time in 60 or 70S 
 alcohol and mount in glycerol. Small oil drops yel- 
 low, large ones orange. For staining the fat granules 
 in the elements of tissues undergoing fatty degenera- 
 tion use the undiluted stain. The tissue may be fixed 
 in Miiller's fluid or cut fresh on the freezing microtome. 
 Symington's Method for showing the relation of the 
 skull to the external and internal parts of the brain : 
 Harden the entire head by repeated injections of for- 
 malin, through the carotid and vertebral arteries. In- 
 ject a solution of gum, fix in a box filled with theginn 
 solution, freeze, and make sections. Tandler's 
 Method for celloidin sections : Transfer the sections 
 from the knife to the .slide, mop up the surplus alco- 
 hol, and cover the sections with a strip of paper having 
 twice the length of the slide ; turn the face end round 
 against the under surface and against this place an- 
 other slide. Put the prepared slides, one above the 
 other, in a dish with water or alcohol. Tanzer's 
 Orcein. Orcein 0.5 gm., absolute alcohol 40 c.c, 
 distilled water 20 c.c, hydrochloric acid 10 drops. 
 Tellyesnicky's Fluid. Potassium bichromate 3 
 gm., glacial acetic acid 5 c.c, water loo c.c. The 
 time for fixing is from one to two days, according to 
 the size of the object. Wash in water and harden in 
 alcohol. Thalmann's Medium for the cultivation 
 of gonococci : Sterilize horse's brain in a steam ster- 
 ilizer for one hour; divide it into thin slices, put them 
 into petri dishes, and sterilize twice, a half-hour each 
 time. Thionin, the uses and technic are the same as 
 for methylene-blue. A saturated solution in ^o^'r 
 alcohol diluted with 5 volumes of water is used for 
 staining. Cf. the methods of Lenhossek and Harris. 
 Them's Method for staining goblet cells: Harden 
 the tissue in alcohol and stain the sections for 15 min- 
 utes in Mayer's hematin ; wash in 70% alcohol and 
 stain for a very short time in a solution of bismarck 
 brown in lo'^'c alcohol. The cells containing mucus 
 are brown. Thoma's Method for the numeration 
 of leukocytes : Dilute the blood in the proportion of 
 I : 10 with water containing 0.3S anhydrous acetic 
 acid. This dissolves the colored blood-cells. Tim- 
 berlake's Fluid for fixing kinetic nuclei in plant 
 cells: I. Iridium chlorid 0.5 gm., water 100 c.c, 
 glacial acetic acid I c.c. 2. A I ^r solution of iridium 
 chlorid with 3*^ of acetic acid. Tinctorial Preoc- 
 cupation, a theory of staining formulated by L'nna 
 and identical with subtractive staining. Toluidin 
 
 Blue, a regressive anilin dye resembling methyl- 
 ene-blue. See Harris^ Carbot-toluidin. Teuton's 
 Method for gonococci in tissue sections : Stain in 
 carbol-fuchsin and wash in alcohol. Trambusti's 
 Method for blood in tissue sections : Fix the object 
 in Flemming's mixture and place the sections for 24 
 hours in \% solution of thionin in anilin water 
 (4 : 100) ; treat with acid alcohol and stain in aqueous 
 solution of eosin, then in alcoholic solution of eosin. 
 Mount in xylol balsam. Turner's Method for the 
 study of ner\e-cells : Place a thin slice of gray 
 nerve tissue in 0.5'r solution of methylene blue. 
 After 12 hours transfer a very minute fragment to a 
 slide, add a drop of Farrant's medium, and apply a 
 cover-glass. Crush the tissue by careful pressure on the 
 cover ; this should be done under the microscope. 
 Cf. V'incenzi's Methoii. Unger's Method for the 
 study of mammary glands : Fix very small pieces 
 from 2 to 5 days in Miiller's fluid and then in a mix- 
 ture of 2 parts of Miiller'sHuid and I part of I J^ os- 
 mic acid, renewed daily; wash in water, har<len for 3 
 days in absolute alcohol, and embed. The entire pro- 
 cess should be done in the dark. The sections may be 
 treated for a day with 20^0 formic acid and counter- 
 stained with safranin. Fixation in boiling water or 
 alcohol also gives good results. Mount in colopho- 
 nium benzine. Unger's Methyl-green. Methyl- 
 green, from 0.15 gm. to 0.3 gm., water Ico c.c, 
 hydrochloric acid 3 drops. This liquid is recom- 
 mended in particular for the staining of spermatozoa. 
 The dry cover-glass preparation should be treated with 
 the stain for several hours. Unna's Hematoxylin, 
 a constant half-ripe stock solution. Hematoxylin I 
 gm., alum 10 gm. , alcohol loo c.c, water 200 c.c, sub- 
 limed sulfur 2 c.c If the sulfur be added 2 or 3 
 days after preparing the hematoxylin solution, it will 
 arrest oxidation and the stain will be ready for use at 
 this stage. The oxidation of alum-hematoxylin solu- 
 tions can be instantaneously accomplished by adding a 
 little neutralized hydrogen dioxid. See Harris Hem- 
 atoxylin. Unna's Method for collagen : i. Stain 
 sections of alcohol material for 5 minutes in strong so- 
 lution of polychrome methylene blue, then for 15 
 minutes in neutral I ^ solution of orcein in absolute 
 alcohol ; wash in alcohol ; bergamot ; balsam. Col- 
 lagen dark red; nuclei blue; granules of mast-cells 
 carmin red ; cytoplasm of plasma-cells blue. 2. 
 Stain sections for 20 seconds in I ^ solution of water- 
 blue (Wasserblau); wash, and stain for 5 minutes 
 in neutral aqueous I % solution of safranin ; wash in 
 water and then treat with absolute alcohol until the 
 blue color reappears ; collagen sky-blue ; nuclei red ; 
 cytoplasm violet. 3. For collagen, elastin. and smooth 
 muscle. Stain with hot orcein [iee Staining J^tngmts) 
 for 10 minutes, wash in dilute alcohol, stain with 
 hematein for 10 miiuites, and treat for a few seconds 
 with acid alcohol ; wash, and place in a 2*',- solution 
 of acid fuchsin for 5 minutes, in saturated aqueous 
 solution of picric acid for 2 minutes, then in satu- 
 rated alcoholic solution of jiicric acid for 2 minutes; 
 absolute alcohol; oil; balsam. Elastin brown-red; 
 collagen red ; muscle-fibers yellow with gray-violet 
 nuclei. 4. For elastin and smooth muscle. Stain as 
 in 3, substituting polychrome methylene-blue for hem- 
 atein and I ''■'r potassium permanganate for the acid 
 alcohol. Elastin brown-red; collagen decolored; 
 muscle fibers violet. 5. For smooth muscle. Stain 
 sections for lo minutes in polychrome methylene- 
 blue ; wash, and fix in I ^ red prussiate of |x)tash ; 
 differentiate in acid alcohol for lO minutes ; absolute 
 alcohol ; oil ; balsam. The collagen is decolored. 
 6. For keratohyalin. Overstain in hematoxylin, treat
 
 STAINS 
 
 510 
 
 STAINS 
 
 for lo secoixls willi 0.5'"^ solution of potassium per- 
 manganate, and wasli in aicoiiul ; ov, place the stained 
 sections in ^i'i- solution of iron suUate for 10 seconds, 
 or, in lo'/fj solution of iron chlori<l. 7. hor ejiithclia. 
 Slain sections for 10 minutes in neutral aijueous 1 'f 
 solution of water blue ; wash, and stain for 10 min- 
 utes in I % solution of orcein. * >r, overstain sections 
 of alcoliol material in polychrome methylene-l>lue and 
 differentiate in Uuna's glycerin-ether mixture (Griih- 
 ler) ; or, in a mixture of alcohol 10 parts, xylol 15 
 parts, anilin 25 parts, and transfer to xylol ; or, in a 
 mixture of xylol 30 parts, alcohol 20 |)arts, then trans- 
 fer to xylol and then to anilin containing alum to sat- 
 uration (agitated and filtered belure using 1. 8. For 
 plasma-cells and mast-cells. Apply the methods for 
 epithelia. For the demonstration of bacteria in epi- 
 thelia see the methods for staining microorganisms. 
 9. For overcoming the decoloration of bacteria in the 
 process of dehydrating in alcohol. Transfer the sec- 
 tion from the decolorizing fluid to the slide, reniove as 
 much as possible of the water by means of filter- 
 paper, and then heat die slide over flame until the 
 section is dry ; when cold mount in balsam. Unna- 
 Tanzer Stain. See Tiinzer' s Orcein. Van Bene- 
 den-Neyt Method for the nuclear spindle and astro- 
 spheres of the ova of ascaris: Fix with acetic-acid 
 alcohol and stain with malachite green prepared by dis- 
 solving a little of the dye in glycerol diluted with 2 
 volumes of water. Van Ermenghem's Method 
 for the flagella of bacteria : Fix the film for a half- 
 hour at room-temperature or for 5 minutes at 60° C, 
 in a mixture of one pait of 2% osniic acid, 2 parts of 
 za% tannic acid, and 5 drops of glacial acetic acid. 
 Wash in water, then in alcohol, and treat with 0.^% 
 silver nitrate solution for a few seconds. Transfer 
 into a mixture of potassium acetate, 10 gm., tannin, _; 
 gra , gallic acid, 5 gm., distilled water, 350 c. c, and 
 after a few seconds place again in the silver solution, 
 imtil this begins to blacken. Van Gieson's 
 Method for amyloid substance. See 'fable n/' Stains. 
 Result : amyloid, rose to brown-red. Vedeler's 
 Method for the "protozoon" of lipoma: Fix small 
 cubes of the tissue in a 5 % solution of mercuric 
 chlorid; extract the fat with ether (frequently renewed 
 for several weeks) ; harden in alcohol ; stain with 
 hematoxylin and eosin; embed in paraffin. Result: 
 lying in the empty fat-capsules are oval vacuolated 
 forms, resemtiling nuclei of endothelial cells undergo- 
 ing hy.iliiie degeneration, and dark violet circular 
 bodies from 7 .'/ to 16 ^l in size, with a blue black 
 limiting membrane and a nucleolated nucleus. Vial- 
 leton's Method for the blastoderm of the chick, be- 
 fore the appearance of the primitive streak: Open 
 the egg in salt solution, cut the blastoderm from the 
 yolk and put it on a slide; treat it with I'^'r silver 
 nitrate solution, wash, and put into 70'?' alcohol for 
 from 6 to 12 hours, in the dark. St:iin with borax- 
 carmin and mount in balsam. Vincenzi's Method 
 for chromophilic granules : Tease fresh gray tissue of 
 the brain or spinal cord in normal salt solution, place 
 a drop of the emulsion on a slide, and stain with 
 raethylene-blue. Cf Turner's Method. Violet B, 
 a preparation of methyl-violet used in solution of i 
 gm. in 303 c.c. of 0.5 'S salt solution for staining 
 fresh tissues. It is a specific slain for the elements of 
 the vascular system. Potassium acetate may be used 
 as a mounting medium. Violet of Lauth. A name 
 for thionin. Vogel's Method for the study of the 
 origin and development of the connective tissue replac- 
 ing the fibrinous exudate after acute pneumonia: Stain 
 the sections for 24 hours in Tanzer's orcein, wash in 
 water and differentiate in acid alcohol ; wash, and stain 
 
 for 15 minutes in Loffler's mcthylene-blue; bleach for 
 a few miimtes in 70$^ alcohol. Von Rath's Mix- 
 ture for fixing tissues. I. Cold saturated solution of 
 picric acid 350 c.c, osmic acid 0.25 gm., and afte.' 
 several hours add I c.c. of acetic acid. Fixing re- 
 quires from 15 minutes up to 48 hours, according to 
 the size of the object. Transfer from the fixing fluid 
 to 75% alcohol. 2. Mix 100 c.c. each of saturated 
 aqueous solutions of picric acid and mercuric chlorid ; 
 add 20 c.c. of 2'j'c osmic acid. These mixtures are 
 reconunended for fixing mitotic figures. 3. Cold satu- 
 rated solution of picric acid I part, hot saturated 
 solution of sublimate I part, and glacial acetic acid 
 \'/c- Fix in this mixture for several hours and trans- 
 fer to alcohol. Wager's Method for staining the 
 yeast plant: Fix for 12 hours in sublimate or for 24 
 hours in 1:2: 300 iodin potassium iodid solution j 
 wash in water, in 30^^^, 7o^r, and in methyl-alcohol. 
 Place a drop containing yeast cells on a slide, let the 
 alcohol evaporate and add a drop of water. When the 
 cells .settle, drain and dry by evaporation. Add an- 
 other drop of water antl slain with fuchsin and 
 methyl-green. Waldeyer's Method for the fixing 
 and decalcification of bone : Fix the fresh object in 
 chromic acid (i:6co); decalcify in a mixture of 
 chromic acid (I : 2co) 100 c.c. and nitric acid 2 c.c. 
 Wash thoroughly and harden in alcohol. Wash- 
 burn's Medium for preserving fresh-water sponges 
 and other museum specimens : Mix 2 volumes of pure 
 glycerin and I volume of 3^^ fonnalin. This mixture 
 is valuable because it does not extract coUir and per- 
 manently retains its transparency. Water Blue, an 
 acid dye resembling methyl blue and used in a concen- 
 trated aqueous solution, by Mami in conjunction with 
 eosin for staining ganglion-cells; by Milrophanow asa 
 double slain w'ith safranin. Stain chromosmium tis- 
 sue first in water-blue, for from 12 lo 24 horns, then in 
 .safranin for from 4 to 5 hours. Weigert's Method. 
 I. For neuroglia: Fix for 8 d.Tys in the following 
 mixture: dissolve 2.5 gm. chrome alum in 100 c.c. 
 water, by heal, and while hot aild 5 parts each of 
 acetic acid and pulverized cojiper acetate, when cold 
 10 parts of formalin. Finbed in celloidin. Treat the 
 sections for 10 minutes with 0.3% solution of potas- 
 sium permanganate, wash in water and reduce in the 
 following : 5 parts each of chromogen and formic acid 
 in 100 parts of water, to which after filtering add 10 
 parts of a loj"^ solution of sodium sulfite. After 3 
 hours transfer to 5 ^/ chromogen and afler 24 hours 
 stain in the following: satuiate hot 75 ^r alcohol with 
 methyl violot, decant when cold and to each ico c.c. 
 add 5 c.c. of 5f,r aqueous solution of oxalic acid; 
 differentiate in a saturated solution of iodin in 5^ so- 
 lution of potassium iodid; decolor in a niixune of 
 equal volumes of anilin and x^lol, wash in xylol and 
 mount in balsam. 2. For elaslin, see ]\'fi}^ei'C s Ke- 
 sordn-fuihiin. Weigert's Picrofuchsin. Wami 
 saturated jiicric acid sohnion, 150 c.c. saturated acid 
 fuchsin solution, 3 c.c. Weigert's Resorcin-fuch- 
 sin. Dissolve I gm. of basic fuchsin and 2 gm. of 
 resorcin in 200 c.c. water; heat (o ihe boiling-point 
 and add 25 c.c. of liquor ferri sesquichlorati. P. G., 
 and boil for from 2 to 5 minutes, stirring meanwhile. 
 Filler when cool, restore the ])recipitale on ihe filter to 
 Ihe capsule, add 2oo c.c. of 95 9r alcohol, and boil. 
 When cold, filler, bring the filtrate up to ICO c.c. with 
 alcohol and add 4 c.c. of hydrochloric acid. Stain 
 sections for from 20 minutes to an hour and wash in 
 alcohol. (Avoid essential oils. ) This is a specific 
 stain for elastin. The elastic fibers are dark blue on a 
 light ground. Nuclei mav be afterstained in carmin. 
 Welcke's Method for flagella: Prepare a film fiom
 
 STAIXS 
 
 511 
 
 STAINS 
 
 an aqueous suspension of a 24-hour culture of bac- 
 teria ; dry in air, tix in Hame, and treat with a mordant 
 for 20 minutes; wasii, and treat witli ammoniated so- 
 lution of silver oxid heated until it steams; wash, and 
 treat for a few seconds with I V mercuric chlorid solu- 
 tion ; wash, and treat with the silver solution until the 
 film is light brown ; wash, and develop for a few sec- 
 onds in methyl alcohol. V. Wellheim's Stain. Mor- 
 dant the sections for from 6 to 1 1 hours in a very dilute 
 solution of ferric chlorid in 50'(- alcoliol, wasii in ^o^c 
 alcohol, and stain for several hours in a weak solution 
 of carminic acid in 50 % alcohol. Whitney's Fluid 
 for fixing blood for differential staining: This is a 
 modification of Zenker's fluid, in wliich nitric acid is 
 substituted for acetic acid. Willcox's Method for 
 making permanent mounts of amebas : Put a drop of 
 water containing amebas on a cover-glass and carefully 
 absorb the excess of water with filter-paper. Fix 
 with a drop of picric alcohol, wash with 50^/ alcohol, 
 and dehydrate with absolute amyl alcohol. Attach to 
 the cover-glass by Overton's method, and stain. In 
 mounting, if supports are required, use strij)S of paper 
 soaked in xylol. Willebrand's Stain for double 
 staining the blood: Mix 25 c.c. each of concentrated 
 aqueous solution of methylene blue and 0.5^'^ alco- 
 holic solution of eosin and atid from 10 to 15 drops of 
 I % acetic acid. Winternitz's Method for tubercle 
 bacilli: Stain films or sections in 2fc solution of 
 fuchsin in anilin water. Decolorize in S^% alcoholic 
 solution of fluorescein to a light rose color. Counter- 
 stain in methylene-blue. Wolkowitsch's Method. 
 a. For bacilli of rhinoscleroma in sections: Stain for 
 from 24 to 48 hours in anilin- water gentian-violet; 
 wash, and treat for 3 or 4 minutes with iodin-potas- 
 sium iodid solution or for a few seconds with aqueous- 
 alcoholic solution of picric acid. Dehydrate in alco- 
 hol and clear in clove oil. The capsules stain best in 
 sections of alcohol material, /f. For cover-glass films 
 of cultures of the bacilli of rhinoscleroma: Dry and 
 treat for a few seconds with acetic acid ; dry and stain 
 one minute in strong anilin-gentian-violet ; rinse and 
 stain for a few seconds in I or 2 9r eosin solution; 
 transfer to 60 '^^ alcohol; wash in water; diy and 
 mount in balsam. Woodworth's Method for 
 graphic reconstruction of enibn,'os : Draw an axial 
 line the length of the object, nmltiply by the magnifi- 
 cation. Witli a micrometer take the greatest diameter 
 of each section and plot them down transversely to the 
 axial line, at distances equivalent to the thickness of 
 the section multiplied by the magnification. Connect 
 the extremities of these diameters and thus obtain an 
 outline of the object. Measure on each section the 
 nearest and farthest boundary of the organs to be rep- 
 resented, plot them on the transverse lines and connect 
 the points, from section to .section, and thus obtain the 
 outline of the organs. Wright's Stain for blood. 
 Preparation of the neutral stain. Solution A. — Make 
 a o.S% aqueous solution of the NaHCOj, being 
 careful to bring all of the salt into solution before 
 going on to the next step. Then add I '^z of methyl- 
 ene-blue (Griibler's methylene-blue, " Bx," ''Koch," 
 or " Ehrlich's Rectified " ). Steam this in an Arnold 
 sterilizer for i hour after steam is up. Cool. Solu 
 tion B. — o.l'/r aqueous solution of eosin (Griibler, 
 "yellowish, soluble in water"). Add solution B to 
 solution .-V until the mixture becomes purple, a metal- 
 lic scum tVirms on the surface, and a finelv granular 
 black precipitate appears in suspension. (About 5:0 
 c.c. of solution B to ICO c.c. of solution A.) Filter 
 off the precipitate. Do not wash it. Dry. Prepara- 
 tion of the staining solution. Make a saturated solu- 
 tion of the precipitate in pure methyl alcohol (0.3 gm. 
 
 in 100 c.c. methyl alcohol). Filter, and add an addi- 
 tional 25 ^y of the original volume of methyl alcohol 
 used. This prevents precipitation of the stain on the 
 film. Cover the film with the slain for i minute. 
 Without pouring otf the stain, add water drop by drop 
 until the mixture is translucent at the edges, and a 
 yelhnvish metallic scum forms on the surface. Stain 
 in this diluted stain for 2 to 3 minutes. Wash in 
 distilled water until the film becomes pink. Dry 
 between filter-papers. Staining reactions: Lympho- 
 cytes, nuclei <iark purplish-blue; cytoplasm, robin's 
 egg blue. Large mononuclears, nuclei blue ; cyto- 
 plasm pale blue. Polymorphonuclear neutrophils, nu- 
 clei blue ; granules reddish-lilac. Eosinophils, nuclei 
 blue; granules blue. Mastzellen, nuclei blue to pur- 
 ]>lish ; granules dark blue or purple. Myelocytes, 
 nuclei dark blue or lilac ; granules dark or reddish- 
 lilac. Blood-platelets stain blue or purplish. Ma- 
 larial parasites, nuclei, chromatin portion, lilac-red to 
 a black ; cytoplasm blue. Wiirdemann's Method 
 for embedding the eyeball: Harden in 5JJ for- 
 malin, freeze in ice and salt, divide, and place for 2 
 days in glycerol and water. Dissolve 1 oz. of gelatin 
 in 8 oz. ol water, add the shells and whites of 2 eggs, 
 filter, and add an equal volume of glycerol to the fil- 
 trate. Embed the eye in this mass and harden by ex- 
 posure to the vapor of formalin. Yamagiwa's 
 Method for neuroglia: Fix in Miiller's fluid and 
 without washing harden for a week in absolute alco- 
 hol renewed daily. Embed in celloidin and stain the 
 sections for 12 hours in a saturated alcoholic solution 
 of eosin, for from 4 to 5 hours in a saturated aqueous 
 solution of anilin blue and differentiate in alkali- 
 alcohol (see Sliolie's JilethoJ )\ distilled water, dilute 
 alcohol, absolute alcohol, origanum oil, balsam. Axis- 
 cylinders deep blue, connective-tissue fibers pale blue 
 to green, glia cells black-violet, glia fibers red. 
 Yasuda's Medium for the culture of infusoria: Mix 
 I gni. of meat extract, 20 gm. of cane-sugar, 250 c.c. 
 of cooked concentrated infusion of Porphyia rulgaris, 
 and 729 c.c. of distilled water; sterilize, and introduce 
 the infusoria by means of a capillary tube. A pure 
 culture may be obtained by examining the tube under 
 the microscrope and emptying only that [lart of it con- 
 taining the desired species. Yersin's Medium for 
 the culture of plague bacilli. A mixture of a 2^( al- 
 kalized solution of peptone and A 2'/, solution of gel- 
 atin. Zachariades' Method for the demonstration 
 of the ramifying bone-cells and their membrane: 
 Decalcify by picric acid; wash out all the acid. Treat 
 the sections for a few seconds with \^/( osmic acid; 
 stain for 24 hours in weak aqueous solution of quino- 
 lein blue or for a few minutes in saturated solution of 
 safranin ; treat with a drop of 40^^ solution of caustic 
 potash warmed over a flame until they flatten. After 
 washing in water the sections may be mounted in 
 glycerol. Zacharias' Fluid. Glacial acetic acid I 
 part, absohue alcohol 4 j^arts, osmic acid a few drops. 
 .An excellent medium lor fixing kinetic nuclei and the 
 central nervous tissue. Wash in alcohol. Zalew- 
 ski's Method. I. Harden the tissue for 24 hours 
 each in 65% alcohol and 95% alcohol, adding to the 
 latter a few drops of a strong solution of ammonium 
 sulfate and shaking it from time to time; complete the 
 hardening in absolute alcohol with a few drops of am- 
 monium sulfate. The alcohol nnist fill the vessel to 
 the brim; cork stoppers must not be used. 2. Harden 
 the tissue for 24 hours in 65 ^i alcohol; transfer into 
 I Ir. solution of potassium ferrocyanid in 95 ^ alcohol ; 
 after 2 or 3 days transfer to a 1 % solution of potassium 
 ferrocyanid in 65 Jii alcohol; place in 95 f:^ alcohol 
 containing ifc 01 2 ^c of hydrochloric acid. After-
 
 STAMMERING 
 
 512 
 
 STATUS 
 
 staining in carniin is successful. Sleel instramenls 
 or any apparatus containing iron nmst be avoided. 
 Potassium ferricyanid may be used instead of potas 
 sium ferrocyanid and will give a blue stain. Zenker s 
 Fluid. Dissolve 25 gm. potassium bichromate, 10 
 gin. sodium sulfate, and 50 gni. mercuric clilorid in 
 I003 c.c. warm distilled water. At the time of using 
 add to each 20 c.c. I c.c. of glacial acetic acid. 
 Fix the tissue from 24 to 48 hours, wash for 24 hours 
 in running water. Harden in the dark in the ascend- 
 ing series of alcohols. l""or the removal of the jjre- 
 cipitate add to the 90% alcohol enough tincture of 
 iodin to impart the color of port-wine and repeat the 
 addition daily until the color does not fade. Preserve 
 in 90% alcohol. Ziemann's Stain for blood. 
 Original modification : Solution A. — i '« aqueous so- 
 lution of methylene-blue med. puriss. iHochst), 
 at least 24 hours old, and containing no undissolved 
 particles. Solution B. — O.t'/i aqueous solution of 
 eosin — freshly prepared from an afjueous I yr stock so- 
 lution of eosin. To determine the proportion of the 
 two solutions, and the length of time which gives the 
 best results, make mixtures of solutions A and B in 
 proportions ranging from I : 4 to I : 7. For each such 
 mixture prepare three watch-crystals each containing a 
 blood lil in ]j laced facedown. Pour a portion of the mix- 
 ture into each of the three watch-crystals, and remove 
 one film every 10 minutes. Ziemann obtained the best 
 results from mixtures liaving the projjortion of I : 5 or 
 
 1 : 6, in which he stained for from 20 to 40 minutes. It 
 is important to measure out the solutions with the great- 
 est po.ssible accuracy. According to Ziemann, the 
 finding of the correct proportion between the two solu- 
 tions and the proper staining period requires about I 
 hour. Wash the films in distilled water. They may 
 be decolorized in a 0.5 '^ or I f^ solution of acetic acid 
 or HCl; or in a I % aqueous solution of methylene- 
 blue. Subsequent modification : Solution A. — 
 Methylene-blue med. puriss. (Hochst), I gm.; borax, 
 
 2 to 4 gtn. (usually, 2.5 gm. ); distilled water, lOO c.c. 
 Solution B. — O. I'/e aqueous solution of eosin ('*A 
 G" Hochst). To make up the stain mix: solution 
 A, I part; solution B, 4 parts. Slain blood films for 
 5 minutes; 8 to lo minutes stains the chromatin 
 almost black. Fix films either by passing through the 
 flame or in absolute alcohol for 20 minutes to 30 
 minutes. Zimmerman's Method for the demon- 
 stration of the canaliculi of bone : Treat thin ground 
 sections with xylol, dry, and boil for several minutes in 
 saturated alcoholic solution of fuchsin ; cover both 
 sides with the stain and dry by evaporation ; scrape 
 off the superfluous tlye, moisten with xylol, file, and 
 mount in xylol balsam. Zollikofer's Method for 
 the study of leukocytes: Prepare 0.05 'r aqueous so- 
 lutions of eosin and methylene-blue and add to each 
 I % of formalin. Filter and keep in the dark. For 
 staining mix equal parts of the solutions and with a 
 dark glass pipet fill a Thoma-Zeiss pipet, containing 
 blood up to 0.5, to 1.20. and after 5 minutes fill the 
 counting chamber with the stained blo^id. By this 
 method crushing of the cells is avoided and the 
 erythrocytes are decolored. 
 
 Stammering. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -bladder. See 
 
 under Bladder. 
 Stamper (stam/Z-ur). A name for one affected with 
 
 locomotor ataxia, from the stamping gait incident to it. 
 Stannate istan'-a/). A salt of stannic acid. 
 Stannic. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Containing tin as a 
 
 tetrad radicle. 
 Stanniferous {stan-if'-ur-iis\ [sfannum, t\n ; /erre, to 
 
 bear]. Yielding or containing tin. 
 Stannite (slan-il). Sulfid of tin, bell-metal. 
 
 Stannous(.f/rt;:'-Kj). Containing tin as a bivalent element. 
 
 Stapedial \sla-j>e'-d{-at) \slafes, a stirrup]. I. .Shaped 
 lilie a ^tiiruj). 2. Relating to the stapes. 
 
 Staphyloangina \sUif-il-o-an-ji'-nah). Walsh's term 
 for pseudomembranous inflammations of the throat 
 due to infection by staphylococci. 
 
 Staphylococcemia [slaf-ilo-kok-se'-me-ah') \^Slaphylo- 
 CKuti! : n'liin, blood]. A morbid condition due to the 
 ])reseiice of staphylococci in the blood. 
 
 Staphylococcia {stafil-o-kok' -se-ah). General infec- 
 Iioii with staphylococci. 
 
 Staphylocosis (staj-ilokc/sis). Infection by staphylo- 
 cocci. 
 
 Staphylohemia (sla/ilo-he'-me-n/i) [Staphylococcus, 
 ((J,7(i, Ijlood]. See Staphylococcemia. 
 
 Staphylolysin is/,i/-il-ol'-is-in) \^Slap/iylocorciis ; 7.ieiv, 
 to loose]. Neisser and Wechsberg's name for a hemo- 
 lysin produced by Slaf^hyloco^i iis tiiurits and .S". all>a. 
 
 Staphyloma. (See Illus. Iiict.) S. aequatoriale, 
 S. aequatoris, S., Equatorial, st.nphyloma of the 
 sclera in the equatorial region. S.. Scarpa's, posterior 
 staphyloma ; slaphyloina of the posterior segment of 
 the sclera. S. uveale. See />•;</,«<-«» (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Staphylomycosis ( staf-il-o-nii-A'o'sis) [Staphylococcus ; 
 III kv,r, fungus]. A morbid condition duetostaphylococci. 
 
 Stapbyloplasmin {staj'-il-o-plaz'-iniii) [S/aphylococcus ; 
 77/ I'lrirru t\ to form]. Staphylococcus-toxin. 
 
 Staphylostreptococcia (staj-ilo-strcp-to-ioh'-se-ah). 
 Infection by both staphylococci and streptococci. 
 
 Staphylotoxin {stnf-il-o-toks'-in). See Staphylolysin. 
 
 Staphysina (sta/is-i'-iiah) [crn^if, a dried grape]. A 
 product obtained by Thompson from the seeds of Del- 
 phinium staphisiii^ria, L. 
 
 Star. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -blind [AS. Staer-l/lin,l'\, 
 purljlind, winking. S.s, Winslow's, capillary whorls 
 which form the beginning of the vorticose veins of the 
 chiiroid. Svn., StelUe vasculosis winslowii. 
 
 Starch. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Animal. (See Illus. 
 Diet.) 2. See Bodies, Amylaceous. S., Iodized, 
 iodid of starch, a dark powder containing 2<? of iodin ; 
 a disinfectant and internal and external antiseptic. 
 Dose, 3-10 gr. (0.2-0.65 gm.). S., Soluble, a 
 white powder obtained by heating starch and glycerin 
 and adding strong alcohol during the cooling ; it is 
 used as an emulsiher. Syn., Amylodc.xtrin. 
 
 Starter (start' -ur) [.ME. starten, to start]. A pure cul- 
 ture of bacteria employed to start some particular fer- 
 mentation, as in the ripening of cream. 
 
 Stasimetry I slas-im'-et-re 1 [nninic, a standing ; fthpov, 
 a measure]. Bitot's term for the estimation of the 
 consistency of soft organic bodies. 
 
 Stasimorphy (stas'-e-mor-fc) [orairif, a standing ;/jo/>9';, 
 form]. Deviation from the normal from arrest of de- 
 velopment. 
 
 Stasophobia i.<A7,v-(;-y;/-fe-<7A) [nraaic, standing; 0<5/3of, 
 fear]. Fear of standing upright. 
 
 Statice (itat'-is-e) [nrariio/, an astringent herb]. A 
 genus of plants of the order Plumbiiginaceic. S. 
 antarctica and S. brasiliensis, Bois. , baycuru or 
 guaycuru, South American species, are used to pro- 
 duce uterine contraciions. S. gmelini, W., a species 
 indigenous to soulliern Russia, is used as a gargle and 
 in diarrhea. S. limonium, I.., grows upon the coasts 
 of Europe and North America ; the plant seed and 
 root is used as an astringent. 
 
 Statocyst {'lal'-o-sisl) [irrnrof, standing; Kiarlc, cyst]. 
 One of the vestibular sacs of the labyrinth which is 
 supposed to act as the ner\'ous mechanism on which 
 static equilibrium depends. 
 
 Status. (See Illus. Diet.) S. cribrosus, a scarcely 
 macroscopic sieve-like condition of the brain or nerve- 
 substance due to absorption of minute vessels, observed
 
 STAXIS 
 
 513 
 
 STERNODYMIA 
 
 in autopsies. Fr. Etut cribli. S. gastricus, gastritis. 
 S. lymphaticus, Paltauf's name for a condition of 
 unstable e<juiiibrium, coma, convulsions, and vomiting 
 accompanying hyperplasia of the persisting thymus. 
 Syn., Lytiiphnloxemia ; Lymphatisvi ; Status thy- 
 mkus. S. thymicus. See S. lymphalicus. S. ver- 
 minosus. See Helminthiasis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Staxis (st.iks'-is) [ardfeiv, to drop]. See StilHcidium 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Steatitis (sli-at-i'-tis) [ariap, fat]. Inflammation of 
 fatty tissue. 
 
 Steatoma. ISee Illus. Diet.) S., Miiller's, a lipo- 
 hbronia. 
 
 Steatorrhea. (See Illus. Diet!) 2. Fatty stools. 
 
 Stechiometry, Stoechiometry, Stoichiometry [stek-e- 
 om' -et-}€^ it^'kt--om' -el-re^ sloi-ki-otn' -et-it') \pTfn\eim\ 
 a first principle; iuTpo\\ measure]. The estimation 
 of the proportions in which elements combine to form 
 compounds. 
 
 Steep. A name for rennet. 
 
 Stegomyia yslfg-o-mi' -e-ah) [arfjavof, covered ; Hf<fi, 
 a fly]. A genus of CiiliciJa founded by Theobald, 
 represented in most tropical and subtropical countries ; 
 one species occurring in the warmer parts of southern 
 Europe. The adults are usually very vicious biters, 
 both by day and night. According to the experiments 
 of the American Commission on Yellow Fever,' S. fas- 
 data is the agent which spreads the germs of this dis- 
 ease. S. fasciata, Fabricius ( 1805 1, a very distinct and 
 common species, easily distinguished by the thoracic 
 ornamentation and by the last hind tarsal joint being 
 white. It is almost cosmopolitan, but does not appear 
 to occur in cold regions. It is one of the most trouble- 
 some and annoying mosquitos ; the bite is very irritat- 
 ing. Both male and female bite. It is the intermediate 
 host of the heraatozoon Filayia Bauii-oftii^ which also 
 occurs in Culfx fatigans, Widemann, and in Anofhelis. 
 The yellow fever parasite is disseminated by this gnat. 
 (Theobald.) Syn., Brindled qx Tiger 7nos<]uito. 
 
 Stella. (.See Illus. Diet.) Stellse vasculosse win- 
 slowii. See Stars, ll'iiislmv s. 
 
 Stelochitis (stelo-ki' -tis). See Osteocolla (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Stemma. iSee Illus. Diet.) 2. One of certain tablets 
 at the University of I'adua, erected iu the cloisters or 
 in the hall or **Aula Magna" to commemorate the 
 residence in Padua of many doctors, professors and 
 students. They are sometimes armorial and sometimes 
 symbolic. 
 
 Stenion i^sten' -e-on') [arfi-dr, narrow]. A craniometrical 
 point at the extremity of the smallest transverse diam- 
 eter in the temporal fossa. 
 
 Stenocephaly ( ,f/d'«-<i-.f^/'^-^7/-(') [(rrei'df, narrow; Ks^a'Aij, 
 head]. A condition marked by abnormal shortness of 
 one of the diameters of the head. 
 
 Stenochasmus {sten-o-kas' -mtts') [frrfi-df, narrow ; 
 V'iT//a, a chasm]. Lissauer's term applied to a skull 
 in which a line drawn from the punctum alas vomeris 
 to the punctum spinx nasalis posterioris and to the 
 punctum foraminis raagni anterius intersects with an 
 angle of 74° to 94°. 
 
 Stenodont (fAw/''-() (/()///■) [rrrfrdf, narrow; otSduf, tooth]. 
 Provided with narrow teeth. 
 
 Stenonian, Stenonine {sten-cZ-ne-an, slen'-o-nln\. 
 Named for Nicolas Stenon, a Danish anatomist, 163S- 
 16S6. 
 
 Stenopaic (sten-o-pa'-ii). See Stenopeic (Illus. Dict.1. 
 
 Stenosine (sten'-o-sln). AsCH303Naj2H,0. di-sodic 
 methylarsinate, discovered by Baeyer; said to be a 
 nontoxic arsenical salt. Dose, I eg. I to 5 times daily. 
 
 Stenosis. (See Illus. Diet.) See Signs, Duroziez\^, 
 Attfreeht^ s, Konii^'' s Symptom-complex. S., Dittrich's, 
 stenosis of the conus arteriosus. 
 
 Slentorophonous [sten-tor-of -on-ns) [SrfiTw/j, a loud- 
 voiced Greek in the Trojan war ; ipuf'i, sound]. 
 Having a loud voice. 
 
 Stercorary (siur'-ko-re) \stercus, dung]. Fecal. 
 
 Stereoagnosis (ster-e-o-ag-no'-sis). See Astertognosis. 
 
 Stereognosis {ster-e-og-no' -sis) [crepfdf, solid ; jvu(7/f, 
 knowledge]. The faculty of recognizing the nature 
 and use of objects by contact and handling them. Cf. 
 A stereoagnosis. 
 
 Stereograph (ster'-e-o-graf) [crfptof, solid; -^pa^eiv, 
 to write]. Of Broca, an instrument used to make out- 
 line drawings of parts of the cranium. 
 
 Stereometer [ster-e-on/-et-ui') [nrrpro^, solid ; fiirpof, 
 measure]. An apparatus for the determination of the 
 specific gravity of liquids, porous substances, powders, 
 etc., as well as solids. 
 
 Stereometry t^ster-e-ojn' ■ct-re') \crtpio^, solid ; uiTpov, 
 measure]. I. The determination of the specific grav- 
 ity of substances. 2. The measurement of volume. 
 
 Stereoradioscopy. See Kadiostereoscofy. 
 
 Stereostroboscope (ster-e-o-stro' -bo-skof) [orf/jt'of, 
 solid; (7r/»d3or, a twisting; (Tkottc/j', to view]. An 
 apparatus for the experimental study of points moving 
 in three dimensions. 
 
 Stereotics (ster-e-ot'-iks). Lesions or deformities aflect- 
 ing the harder portions of the body. 
 
 Stereotypy {ster-e-ot'-o-fc) [orfpf'or, solid ; ri'-oc, a 
 type]. Morbid persistence of a volitional impulse 
 when once started. 
 
 Steresol (ster'-e-sol). A liquid said to be an alcoholic 
 solution of gum lac, benzoin, tolu balsam, phenol, oil 
 of ginger, and saccharin. It is used in diphtheria and 
 skin -diseases. 
 
 Steriform [stei-'-e-forni). An almost tasteless and odor- 
 less powder consisting essentially of sugar of milk 
 and ^<,c of formic aldehyd. S. (Chlorid), a mixture 
 of formic aldehyd, 5 parts ; ammonium chlorid, 10 
 parts ; pepsin, 20 parts ; and milk-sugar, 65 parts. 
 S. (lodidl, formic aldehyd, 5 parts; ammonium 
 iodid, 10 parts ; pepsin, 20 parts ; and luilk-sugar, 65 
 parts. 
 
 Sterility, Facultative. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A term 
 suggested by Koch, of the University of Bonn, to desig- 
 nate a procedure which he has devised for preventing 
 the possibility of conception for any length of time, 
 without permanently depriving the subject of procrea- 
 tive power. He forms two folds of mucous membrane, 
 one at the anterior, the other at the posterior lip of the 
 external orifice of the uterus. These act as valves per- 
 mitting the outflow of the menstraal fluid and prevent- 
 ing the entrance of the spermatozoa. By removing 
 the folds fertility may be restored. 3. Ludwig Pineus' 
 term for sterility in women induced artificially by de- 
 stroying the capacity of the endometrium as an organ 
 of nidation by means of uterine atmocausis. 
 
 Sterisol (ster'-is-ol). A preparation containing sugar 
 of milk, 2.98 parts; sodium chlorid, 0.672 parts; 
 potassium phosphate, 0.322 parts; formic aldehyd, 
 0.520 parts; water, 95.506 parts. Used as antiseptic 
 in infectious diseases. 
 
 Sternochondroscapularis (stur-nc-kon-dro-skap-ti-la'- 
 ris) [CTrf|ji-or, stermim ; ,idr(^/)or, cartilage ; scaptild\. 
 An inconstant muscle arising from the sternum and 
 the first costal cartilage and extending to the upper 
 border of the scapula. 
 
 Sternoclidal [stiir-no-kli'-dal). Same as Sternocla- 
 -.■icular (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sternocleidomastoid. Relating to the stemum, clavi- 
 cle, and mastoid ])rocess. 
 
 Sternocoracoid {s/iir-no-ior'-iti-oid). Relating to the 
 sternum and the coracoid. 
 
 Sternodymia [sttir-no-dim'-e-ah) [arepvov, sternum ;
 
 STERNODV.NIA 
 
 514 
 
 STOOL 
 
 ihiv, to enter]. A form of somatodymla in which the 
 union is in the sternunis. 
 
 Sternodynia [stur-no-Jiii'-e-u/i) [nTtpvor, sternum ; 
 u'li 17/, pain]. Sternalgia, pain in tlie sternum. 
 
 Sternomastoid (stur-m^-mai'-tciiJ). Relating to tlie 
 sttrmini and tlie mastoid process of the temjxiral 
 bone. 
 
 Sternoomphalodymia (siur-no-om-ful-o-Jiiii'-f-ak) 
 
 ^GTfj>y>n', sternum ; uuon?.6(;, a navel ; tShiv, to enter]. 
 A form of somatoilymia in which the union is in both 
 the sternal and umbilical regions. 
 
 Sternopericardiac (itiii-no-per-e-kar'-de-ak). Relating 
 to the sternum aiul tiie pericardium. 
 
 Sternotrypesis ( sfny-tio-f}'i-f>t''-sis) [nrfpvov^ sternum ; 
 T/K t/;tm;, a boring]. Perforation of the sternum. 
 
 Sternoxiphoid (s/Ki-iio-zi'-foid). Relating to or con- 
 iiecliiig llie sternum and tlie .xiphoid process. 
 
 Sterochemistry {sh-ro-ki'iii'-ii-tn-). See Slereochem- 
 iitry ^Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Stethemia, Stethsemia i^stiili-e'-me-ah') [orz/flor, chest; 
 «i//rt, blood]. An accumulation of blood in the pul- 
 monary vessels. 
 
 Stethocyrtograph. See Stethokyrlo^^raph (IHus. Diet.). 
 
 Stethomitis. See .SV,v'/i('OT)'(y//(Ilius, Diet.). 
 
 Stethonoscope (sf,t/i-oti'-o-s/:o/') [nrijOni;, chest; am- 
 ~e/r, to view]. An apparatus for use in auscultation 
 which may be attached to a binaural stetlioscojie. 
 
 Stethoparalysis {^iU'th-o-par-al'-is-is). Paraly.sis of the 
 muscles of the chest. 
 
 Stethophonometry [steth-o-fo-iiom'-et-it) \pTtfinr, chest; 
 0UJ7/, sound; inTjiay, measure]. The determination 
 of the intensity of the acoustic phenomena associated 
 with the lungs and heart. 
 
 Stethoscope. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Differential, one 
 determining the time rather than the quality of the 
 sounds heard, so that murmurs at two localities may be 
 compared. 
 
 Stibiated [sti/>'-e-a-fei/) [j///'///w;, antimony]. Contain- 
 ing antimony. 
 
 Stibiation [stib-f-a'-shun'). Excessive use of anti- 
 monials. 
 
 Stibine (s/il>'-lii). Antimony trisulfid. 
 
 Stibogram [stiy-o-i^ram) [ffr/'.^nr, a beaten path ; ^puii- 
 iia, a writing]. A record of footsteps. 
 
 Stichochrome (stik'-o-krom) \p~ix'>'.t a row; X/""/'"! 
 color]. A]>plied by Nissl to a somatochrome nerve- 
 cell in which the chromophilic substance is arranged 
 in strias running in the same direction and usually 
 parallel with the contour of the cell-body, partly also 
 with the surface of the nucleus. (Barker.) 
 
 Stigma. (See Illus. Diet.) Stigmata, Cohn's, minute 
 gaps in the interalvetjlar walls of the normal lung. S., 
 Giuffrida-Rugieri's, of Degeneration, the absence 
 or incomjileteness of the glenoid fossa. S. of Graafi- 
 an Follicle, the point where the bloodvessels of die 
 walls are absent and where it finally ruptures. Stig- 
 mata, Malpighi's, the orifices of the capillary veins 
 that join the branches of the splenic vein at right angles. 
 Stigmata ovariorum, small cicatrices seen in the 
 ovaries after the escape of the ova. 
 
 Stigmonose. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A disease of car- 
 nation and other pinks due to punctures made by 
 aphides and thrips, or by red spiders. 
 
 Stilling's Fleece. The meshwork of fibers formed 
 around the dentate nucleus of the cerebellum. S.'s 
 Scissors of the Brain, the supposed resemblance to 
 the outline of a pair of scissors seen in a horizontal 
 section of the brain through the thalamus, nucleus 
 ruber, and the nucleus dentatus cerebelli. 
 
 Stiraatosis. See Stymatosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Stimolo {stiiii'-o-lo\. Term used by Rasori (1762- 
 1 837) of Milan in his theory of disease, for the sthenic 
 
 diathesis of Brown, whose theories he plagiarized. Cf. 
 Contrastimolo. 
 
 Stimulator (slit)i'-ii-/a-tor) \_s/imiilii)f, to stimulate]. 
 \ stimulating drug or agent. 
 
 Stimulin {slim' -u-litt). MetchnikotT's name for a sub- 
 stance .supposed to stimulate the i)hagocytes to destroy 
 germs. 
 
 Stimulus. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -difference, the dif. 
 feience in activity between two siiiiuili. S., Sub- 
 minimal, one loo weak to produce any obvious 
 effect. 
 
 Stipa (>//''-/(?//) [rrr/'T;;, tow]. A genus of grasses. 
 S. vaseyi, Scribner, .sleepy grass, a .species found 
 in New Mexico in the .Sacramento Mountains, the 
 ingestion of which causes in horses a stupor which 
 endures for several days. 
 
 Stipate {sti'-pat) [s/ipare, to press together]. Packed, 
 crowded. 
 
 Stipatio [sti-pa'-skt'-o] [I-.]. An aggregation fonning 
 an obstruction. S. telae cellulosae infantum, sclerema 
 neonatorum. 
 
 Stitch. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Sclerocorneal, S., 
 Kalt, a peculiar stitch devised by i-valt to secure rajiid 
 union of the wouiul and to prevent prolapse of the iris 
 after sim])Ie extraction of cataract. S., Marcy's Cob- 
 bler. See Sii/urf, Cobliler s (Illus. Dict.j. S. in 
 the Side, intercostal neuralgia. 
 
 Stoichiometry. See Stccliioiuettj (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Stolonization {slo-lon-iz-a'-shnn) \_5t0l0, a shoot]. The 
 process of transforming, in certain organisms, one organ 
 into another through external influences, such as gravi- 
 tation, contact, light, etc. 
 
 Stomach. (See Illus. Diet.) S.-bed, the .shelf-like 
 support upon which that organ rests, formed by the 
 portion of the pancreas situated to the left of the 
 median line. This is quite thick anteroposleriorly and 
 its upper surface (anterior surface of His) makes a 
 large portion of the shelf. S. -reefing. Syn. of 
 Gaitroirhopky. S.-worm Disease, a dLseaseof cattle 
 due to species of Sirongyhis — S'. contoyliis, S. oster- 
 fni^i^ S. Cttrticei^ S. Parkeri, S. ri'lortujonnis^ S. Jil- 
 /itoiihy S. OHc-tpkonis. 
 
 Stomachic. (See Illus. Diet). One of a class of sub- 
 stances which have an influence upon the work of the 
 digestive organs. According to \Veiss, some act by 
 substitution in that they replace the natural juices 
 (hydrochloric acid, pepsin, and other ferments); 
 others arrest abnormal fermentation processes (.salicylic 
 acid, menthol, creasote) ; others produce hyjieremia 
 and in that way influence the digestive function 
 (cloves, cinnamon, ]:)eppermint) ; others slinuilate 
 the lymphoid tissue, piroducing lymphofluxion, lymph- 
 ostasis, and leukocytosis (the bitters and the pro- 
 teids). 
 
 Stomatol {ito'-maf-ol). An antiseptic compound said 
 to consist of terpineol, 4 parts; soap, 2 parts; alcohol, 
 45 jiarts ; aromatics, 2 parts ; glycerin, 5 parts ; water, 
 42 parts. 
 
 Stomatomy {sto-mal'-o-me) [ard/m, mouth ; to/»/, a 
 cutting]. Incision of the os uteri. 
 
 Stomatosyrinx (sto-wal-o-sir'-ingks) [crro/zo, mouth ; 
 niiiiv'.i, a tube]. The eustachian tube. 
 
 Stomorrhagia. See Slomatorrkagin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Stomoxys (r/»-/«o/tj'.M). See /'urmiUs, Ta/'/e p/ {lUus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Stool. rSee Tllus. Diet.) S.s, Acholic. (<;) Light 
 gray or clav-colored stools having the consistency of 
 jiuttv which follow stoppage of the flow of bile into the 
 duodenum. The color is due to the presence of the 
 normal urobilin. The stools show, under the micro- 
 scope, an abnonnal amount of fat. This form of 
 acholic stool is accompanied by icterus and choluria.
 
 STRABISMUS 
 
 515 
 
 STRIPE 
 
 {6) Stools of the same color may occur in the absence of 
 interference with the flow of bile, but when the stool 
 contains an excessively large amount of fat and fatly 
 acids. S.s, Lead-pencil, fecal discharges of a very 
 small caliber. They occur independent of any general 
 nervousness or local intestinal spasm and cannot be 
 regarded as evidence of stricture or stenosis of the 
 colon. [Hemnieter.] S.s, Schafkoth. See S.s, 
 Sheep-dung. S.s, Sheep-dung, ilie small round 
 fecal masses (similar to the dung of sheep) due to 
 atony of the intestines ; this form of passage may occur 
 in the so-called "starvation" or *' hunger" evacua- 
 tion which is found in cases of inanition, e. g., after 
 carcinomatous cachexia, when the intestine becomes 
 very much contracted. [Hemmeter.] S. -sieve of 
 Boas, an apparatus by means of which feces may be 
 thoroughly and conveniently wasiied, so that undigested 
 remains of food, bits of mucus, concretions, and para- 
 sites are readily brought to view and isolated. 
 
 Strabismus, Strabism. i See Illus. Diet, i S,, Hirsch- 
 berg's Test for, a rough estimate of the amount of 
 strabismus is made by observing the position of the 
 corneal reflection of a candle-flame held one foot in 
 front of the eye to be tested, the examiner placing his 
 own eye near the candle and looking just over it. 
 
 Strabometry {^stra-botn' -et-7-e') [(7r^>a.^or, squinting ; 
 uer,iov, measure]. The determination of the degree 
 of ocular deviation in strabismus. 
 
 Strabotome (s/fu'-io-fdm) [orpujof, crooked ; Te/ifcif, 
 to cut]. A knife used in strabotomy. 
 
 Strace (s/ras) \_striiiii ; rocs']. A word suggested by 
 H. J. \Vebl)er for those plants which are propagate<l 
 vegetatively by buds, grafts, cuttings, suckers, run- 
 ners, slips, bulbs, tubers, etc. 
 
 Strain. (See Illus. Diet.) 3. A subvariety of any 
 domestic animal, often locally called breed. 
 
 Stratum. (See Illus. Diet.) S. reticulatum, Ar- 
 nold's, the network formed by the fibers connecting 
 the occipital lobe with the thalamus before they enter 
 the latter. S. bacillatum, S. bacillosum, S. bacil- 
 lorum, the bacillary layer, tlie layer of rods and cones 
 of the retina. S. choriocapillare. See Tunua Ruy- 
 schiana (\\\\i%. Diet. i. S. corticale. See Ciir/6-.r (2). 
 S. cutaneum, the outer dermic layer of the tym- 
 panic membrane. S. cylindrorum, the bacillary layer 
 of the retina. S. episclerata, the part of Tenon's 
 capsule on the sclerotic coat. S. epilrichiale. See 
 Epilrichiitm (lUus. Diet. ). S. gelatinosum, the fourth 
 layer in the olfactory bulb, composed of large gan- 
 glion-cells with branched processes. Syn., Gtinglion- 
 cell layer. S. glomerulorum, the layer of the olfac- 
 tory lobe (the second from the ventral side) containing 
 the olfactory glomerules. S. granulosum, a layer of 
 minute cells or one of cells containing many granules. 
 (I) See Rxternal granular layer under I^etina (Illus. 
 Diet.). (2) ':~it^ Formation y Granular. (3) The layer 
 of the olfactory lobe lying between the medullary ring 
 and the stratum gelatinosum. (4) The layer of the 
 epidermis covering the rete mucosum. (5) A his- 
 tologic appearance in that portion of the dentin im- 
 mediately underlying the enamel and cementum of a 
 tooth. S. griseum centrale. See Enlonttfrea 
 (Illus. Diet.). S. griseum coUiculi superioris. 
 See Cappa (Illus. Diet.). S. lacunosum, the inner 
 portion of the fifth or outer layer of the hippocamp. S. 
 moleculare. See Layer, Molecular. S. mucosum. 
 See Rete mucosum (Illus. Diet.). S. nerveum of 
 Henle, the layers of the retina exclusive of the rods 
 and cones. Syn., Briicke' s tunica nerrea. S. oriens, 
 the third layer, counting from within outward, of the 
 hippocamp. S. proligerum, the discus proligerus 
 and cumulus proligerus regarded as one. Syn., il/cv«- 
 
 irana cumuli. S. spinosum. See Prickle-layer 
 (Illus. Diet.). Consecutive hyjiertrophy of this layer 
 constitutes acanthosis. S. vasculosum. See Tuttica 
 lasculosa 1 Illus. Diet.). S. vasculosum cutis, the 
 subpapillary layer of tlie derma ; the part of the cori- 
 ura immediately below the papilhe. S. zonale, the 
 superficial portion of the fifth or outer layer of the hip- 
 pocamp. 
 
 Streak. (See Illus. Diet.) S.s, Knapp's Angioid, 
 pigment streaks appearing occasionally in the retina 
 after hemorrhage. S., Meningitic. See Tache ceri- 
 brale (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Stream is/rim) [ME. s/reem]. To flow; applied to 
 movement in protoplasm and in blood-corpuscles. 
 
 Streptoangina {^slrep-to-aii-ji' -luth). A pseudomem- 
 branous deposit in the throat due to streptococci (J. E. 
 Walsh). Qi. Diphtheroid {z). 
 
 Streptobacillus istrep-to-bas-il'-us). A bacillus form- 
 ing twisted chains. 
 
 Streptococcal, Streptococcic, Streptococcous (strep- 
 to-kok' -al,-ik,-us). Relating to or due to streptococci. 
 
 Streptococcemia [strep-to-kok-se'-me-ah) \_Streptococcus ; 
 atitii, blood]. The presence of streptococci in the 
 blood. 
 
 Streptococchemia (•trep-to-kok-ke' -me-ah). See Strep- 
 tococcemia. 
 
 Streptococcus. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -curve, the 
 remitting temperature-curve in hectic fever, supposed 
 to depend upon the streptococcus (Petruschky). 
 
 Streptocolysin (strep-to-kol'-is-in) [Streptococcus ; '//vciv, 
 to loose]. A hemolysin produced in cultures of strep- 
 tococci. 
 
 Streptocosis (strep-to-ko'-sis). Infection by strepto- 
 cocci. 
 
 Streptocyte (strep' •to-sit') [Bvpt-rof, twisted ; xi-rof, 
 cell]. A cell presenting a twisted appearance or oc- 
 curring with others in twisted chains ; a streptococcus. 
 
 Streptomycosis [strcp-to- mi- ko' -sis) [Streptococcus ; 
 luKtjc, fungus]. Infection with streptococci. 
 
 Streptopus (strep' -to-pus) [nrpcir-oc, twisted ; iroSf, 
 foot]. Twisted stalk, a genus of lilaceous plants. S. 
 distortus, Michx., indigenous to Europe and America, 
 is used in infusion as a gargle. 
 
 Streptosepticemia (strepto-septis-e'-me-ah'). Septi- 
 cemia due to invasion of streptococci. 
 
 Streptothrical (s/rcp-to-lhrii'-al). Relating to or due 
 to members of the genus Streptotliri.v. 
 
 Stria. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Hansen's. See Eu- 
 gelmann's Middle Disc (Illus. Diet.). S., Lancisi's. 
 See Lancisi, A'enes of (Illu.s. Diet.). Strise lon- 
 gitudinales. Striae longitudinales mediates. .See 
 Lancisi, Xer-cs of (Illus. Diet.). Striae medul- 
 lares. See 5., Acoustic (Illus. Dict.l. S. medul- 
 laris, a band of white matter adj.acent to the taenia 
 thalanii (Barker). S. medullaris thalami, an oblique 
 furrow on the superior aspect of the thalamus. Striae 
 musculares, the transverse markings of striated mus- 
 cle. Striae, Schreger's. See Lines, Schreger's 
 (Illus. Diet.). S. terminalis. See Tienia semicir- 
 cularis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Striation. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Tabbycat. See 
 under Tabbycat (\\\\is. Diet. 1. 
 
 Striatum. (See Illus. Diet.) S. oriens. See Stratum 
 oriens. 
 
 Stridor. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Laryngeal, Con- 
 genital. See Croaking, Respiratory (in babies). 
 
 Stringent ( strin' -jent) [st/ingere, to bind]. Binding. 
 
 Striocellular (stri-osel'ular). Relating to or com- 
 posed of striated muscle fiber and cells. 
 
 Stripe. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Bergmann's, the con- 
 ductor sonorus, one of the stria; medul lares often seen 
 running obliquely forward and to the side. Ger.,
 
 STROBOSCOPE 
 
 516 
 
 STKVCllNOS 
 
 Klangst.ibe. S., Gennari's. See Lint, Gennarf s 
 (lllus. Uict.). S., Vicqd'Azyr's. ^^e. Laytr, Bail- 
 iargir s. 
 
 Stroboscope (slyo-bosiop) [(Trp(i,3of, a twisting; (Tko- 
 rrtii', to view]. An instrument by which a series of 
 slightly dillerent pictures presented rapidly in succes- 
 sion is made to appear as a continuous object in mo- 
 tion. S., Direct, one in wliich the figures and slits 
 revolve in the same direction ; a ph;tnakistoscope. S., 
 Reverse, one in whicli tire tigures and slits revolve in 
 opposite directions ; a da'dalum or dedalum. 
 
 Strobostereoscope ^stro-ho-ster' -e-o-skop). See Slereo- 
 strolh^scopf. 
 
 Stroma. (See lllus. Diet. ) S., Cancer, the fibrous- 
 tissue element of a cancer. S., His', the trabecular 
 framework of the mammary gland. S. of Rollet, an 
 insoluble, spongy network forming the structure of 
 an erythrocyte, within tlie inlerstices of which is em- 
 bedded a soluble, finely graimlar substance, the hemo- 
 globin. [DaCosta.] 
 
 Strombodes jenneri [slrom-l>o'-i/lz jt-n'-uy-i). A 
 name proposed by Sjobring for the microorganism of 
 vaccinia. 
 
 Strontia (stron'-she-uli). Strontium oxid. 
 
 Strontium. (See lllus. Diet.) S. Acetate, 2Sr(C,- 
 llji >j).j + IIjO, a white, crystalline powder, soluble in 
 
 water, used as an anthelmintic. Do^e, 
 
 ^.-U 
 
 gr- 
 
 (0.016-0.05 gm.). S. Arsenite, Sr( Ast )j ), -|- 4H5O, 
 a while powder soluble in water, used as an alterative 
 and tonic in skin-diseases and malarial conditions. 
 Dose, j'j-yS gr. (0.0022-0.0044 gm. ). S. and 
 Caffein Sulfonate, (C„IIjN,0,j. SOj)jSr, soluble in 
 water, u^eil as a diuretic. Syn. , SympJtorol S. S. Gly- 
 cerinophosphate, a white powder, soluble in water, 
 containing 26-27 ^ii of phosphoric acid. S. Loreti- 
 nate (basicl, Sr . I . O . Cj,H,N . SO3, fine, bright 
 needles, slightly soluble in water, decomposed at 300° 
 C. S. Loretinate (normal), Sr(l . Oil . CaH,N . - 
 S(\),. HjO, orange-red, prismatic crystals, sparingly 
 soluble in water. S. Phosphate, Sr5(P0j)j, a white 
 powder, devoid of taste, soluble in acids; used as a 
 iuuritiv£ and tonic. Dose, 10-30 gr. (0.65-2 gm.). 
 S. Salicylate, .Sr( C,H503).^2ll,0, white crystals sol- 
 uble in water; used in gout, chorea, etc. Dose, 
 10-40 gr. (0.65-2.6 gm.). 
 
 Strophanthin. (See lllus. Diet.) S. Tannate, a 
 yellowish amorijhous powder containing 59/1^ "^ stro- 
 ph,tnlhin, soluble in water; used as a heart tonic. 
 Dose, yiir-is'tr g''- (0.00043-0.001 1 gm. ). 
 
 Strophantism istio-/'an'-thm). Poisoning from stro- 
 phantiiin; the svmptoms reseinble those of digitalism. 
 
 Struma. (See lllus. Diet.) Strumae lipomatodes 
 aberratae renis, Grawitz's term for a group of new- 
 growths of the kidney, usually benign; but, at times, 
 serving as the foci of origin of malignant tumors. 
 Regarded by some pathologists as endotheliomata, by 
 others as adrenal rests (Cf. under Rfst). Grawitz in- 
 cludes here: Renal adenoma (Klebs, Sabourin) ; 
 Alveolar renal adenoma (Weichselbaum and Green- 
 ish); ."Vdenoma carcinomatodes renis (Klebs) ; Angi- 
 oma cavernosmn renis ; Myxolipoma telangiectodes in- 
 capsulatum renis utrisijiie; Myxoma lipomatodes 
 renis; My.toma renis; Strumse suprarenales (Vir- 
 cliow). 
 
 Strumiprival, Strumiprivous (strii-mi-pri'-val, -nus') 
 [</nima; pnvnrf, to deprive]. Deprived 01" the thy- 
 roid ; due to removal of the thyroid ; thyroprival. 
 
 Strychnin. (See lllus. Diet.) Dose, 55-55 gr. 
 (o.ooi 1-00033 gt"-)' Dose, hypodermically in 
 chronic alcoholism, 0.033-0.006 gm. S. Acetate, 
 C„1I,,N./), . CjH,0,, small white crystals soluble in 
 96 parts of water. Use and doses as the alkaloid. 
 
 S. Arsenate, <"j,Hj.;N,0, . As/\, a white crystalline 
 powder with bitter taste, soluble in 14 parts of cold 
 water, 5 parts of hot water. It is used as a tonic and 
 alterative in tuberculosis, malaria, etc. Dose, j-}i~j\ 
 gr. (0.001-0.004 gm.). Hypodermically, 0.5^, in 
 liquid paraffin ; of this, 0.25-0.9 c.c. daily. S. Ar- 
 senite, (Cj,lljjNjOj).jAs./)3, a white crystalline pow- 
 der, soluble in 10 parts of boiling water. It is tonic, 
 alterative, and antiperiodic. Dose, O.OOI-0OC4 gm.; 
 subcutaneous do.se, 4-15 drops ot a 0.5', solution in 
 lii)uid i)araffin. S. Bisaccharinate, S.-diorthosul- 
 famin-benzoate, used as the arsenite. S. Cam- 
 phorate, L',,Il.j.,NjO, . C,„ll,80j, small white crystals 
 or crystalline powder soluble m water, used as the al- 
 kaloid. S. Citrate, t .,iH.jjNjOj . C,I1,U„ white 
 crystals, soluble in water ; usage and dosnge as the 
 alkaloid. S. Ferricitrate, iron and .stiychnin citrate. 
 See /■'/■rnim el SliyJuij: iiliuis (lllus. Diet.). S. 
 Hydrid, obtained by the action of metallic sodium on 
 strychnin in a boiling alcoholic solution and differing 
 in physiologic action fiom strjchnin ; it may, therefore, 
 be used as a physiologic antidote in strychnin poison- 
 ing. S. Hydrobromate, C „Hjj>,.j( ij . ilBr, white 
 acicular crystals, soluble in 32 parts of water, used as 
 a tonic and sedative. Dose, -^'.i-i'n gr. (0.002-O.005 
 gm.). S. Hydrochlorate, 0.,, .'HjjN./Jj . HCl + 
 3II2O, white needles soluble in 50 parts of water at 
 22° C. Us.age and doses as the alkaloid. S. Hy- 
 droiodate, LjjH.^jX.jOj . HIO,, white crystals soluble 
 in water. Used as the alkaloid. S. Hypophos- 
 phite, a white powder, used as a tonic in tuberculosis. 
 Dose, 5j',-]'j gr. (0.002-0.005 B"')- S. with Iron 
 and Quinin Citrate, iron and quinin citrate with 
 strychnin; greenish-brown transpaient scales, soluble 
 in water, and containing 3.4^/- of jiure strychnin. It 
 is tonic and antiperiodic. Dose, 3-7 gr. (0.2-0.45 
 gm. ). S. Lactate, 'jiH.^jNjl >j . CjHjO,, white crys- 
 talline i>owder, soluble in water. Usage and dosage 
 as the alkaloid. S. Nitrate, Cj,Hj.,N/)._, . NHO,, 
 silky needles, soluble in 50 parts of water, 60 parts of 
 alcohol, or 2 parts of boiling water or alcohol. Usage 
 and dosage as the alkaloid. S. Oleate, a mixture of 
 strychnin in oleic acid, soluble in ether and oleic acid; 
 it is used in the external administration of strychnin. 
 S.-orthosulfaminbenzoate. See S. Saciharinatf. 
 S. Phenolsulfate. See S. SiilfocarboLue. S. 
 Phosphate, (C„HjjNjtJj),H3l'0, -(- 9H,(), a white 
 crystalline powder, soluble in water. Usage and 
 dosage as the alkaloid. S. Saccharinate, CjjHjj- 
 N,Oj. CsHj(SO„)(C(^)NH, a true salt of strychnin 
 and saccharin ; a white sweet powder, used in all 
 cases where the alkaloid is indicated in doses one-third 
 larger. S. Salicylate, C,,H.j.,N2().2 . (^IljO^, white 
 powder soluble in water, recommended in rheumatism 
 and chorea. Dose, about the same as the alkaU)id. 
 S. Sulfate, (C,,Hj.,N,Oj)j. HjS(i,-|-5H,0, white, 
 odorless, very bitter prisms, which effloresce in dry 
 air; soluble in 50 parts of water, 109 parts of alcohol, 
 2 parts of boiling water, or 8.5 parts of boiling alco- 
 hol ; melt at 200° C. The action differs but slightly 
 from the alkaloid. Dose, O.CX)2-0.005 gm. S. Sul- 
 focarbolate, S. Sulfophenate, a white crystalline 
 powder, soluble in water or alcohol. S. and Zinc 
 Hydroiodate, C^Hj^NjOj . HI . Znl^, small white 
 crj'stals, soluble in water. 
 
 Strychnize {stiik'-mz). To bring under the influence 
 of strychnin. 
 
 Strychnos (sirik' ■nos') [crpvx^'oc, the nightshade]. A 
 genus of the Lordiiiaccie. S. icaja, Baill., found in 
 the Gaboon region, contains strychnin in the bark, ■ 
 leaves, and root. From the stem the arrow-poison, 
 tarfa, toomba, M'boundou, n'caza, icaja, or akanga, is
 
 STUB-THUMB 
 
 51- 
 
 SUBSTANCE 
 
 prepared. S. ignatii, Berg., of the Philippines; the 
 seeils, Ignatius' Ijeans, act as nux vomica, but contain 
 more strychnin and less brucin than it. S. potato- 
 rum, L., is indigenous to the East Indies. The seeds, 
 nirmali, chillij, cliilbing, are used largely to clear 
 muddy water. They contain no strychnin nor brucin 
 and are used as a remedy in diabetes and gonorrhea. 
 The fruit is employed in dysentery. S. pseudo- 
 quina, St. Hil., of South America ; the bark contains 
 no poisonous alkaloid, but a bitter substance, and is 
 used as a substitute for quinin. S. tieute, Lesch., a 
 species of Java ; from the root-bark the Javanese 
 arrow-poison, upas radju or tschetsik, containing 1.5 /<- 
 strychnin and a little brucin, is prepared. The seed 
 and leaves contain 1.4% of strychnin and only traces 
 of brucin. S. toxifera, Schonib. , of Guiana, fur- 
 mshts curare (wourari, urari). 
 
 Stub-thumb. Abbreviation and clubbing of the pha- 
 lanx of the thunil). 
 
 Sturm's Focal Interval. The interval between the 
 princi[>al focal lines of a cylindric lens. 
 
 Stylohyoid, Stylohyoidean. (.See Illus. Diet.) 2. Re- 
 lating to the styloid process of the temporal bone and 
 to the hyoid bone. 
 
 Styphage, Stypage. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Bailly's, 
 a revulsive by application of cotton pledgets wet with 
 methyl chlorid. 
 
 Stypticin [stip^-fis-in^. See Cotnrnin Ifydrot'hhyatt-. 
 
 Styrone. (See Illus. Diet.) S. Crystals, S., Crys- 
 tallized, cinnamyllic alcohol. 
 
 Subacidity {suli-as-ii/'-it-t) [sub, under; aciduni, acid]. 
 A condition of moderate acidity. 
 
 Subagitatrix (j«/>-<!/'-(y-<2'-/W/fi) [L.]. Onewhoprac- 
 ti.<es tribadism. 
 
 Subancestral (sub-an-sest'-ral). Not in the direct line 
 of descent. 
 
 Subatloidean [sub-af-Ioid'-e-an), Located beneath the 
 axis. 
 
 Subatomic {^ith-af-p/n^-ik'). Underlying atoms. 
 
 Subaudition [sttb-aui'dish'-iyn] \_siii>, beneath; audire, 
 to hear]. The act or ability of comprehending what 
 is not expressed. 
 
 Subbrachycephalic [sub-bra-ke-sef-a'-lik). Having a 
 cephalic index from 80° to 84°. 
 
 Subcatabolism [^^mb-kat-ab^-ol-iznt). Catabolic stasis, 
 a condition marked by inactivity, devitalization, and 
 premature senility of the cells due to suboxygenation, 
 excessive strain, fatigue, etc. 
 
 Subclavicula \siib-ii!a-vik'-tt-Iah). The first rib. 
 
 Subconscious Isubkon'-shiis). Below the threshold 
 of consciousness. 
 
 Subcrepitation {siib-krep-it-a'-s/iiiii). An indistinctly 
 crepitant sound. 
 
 Subcutine {siibin'-tfn). I'araphenolsulfonate of para- 
 amidobenzoic ethyl ester ; small acicular crystals 
 melting at 195.6° t.'., soluble in 100 times its weight 
 in water. Its solutions can be sterilized. It is recom- 
 meiuled as a local anesthetic. 
 
 Subdicrotic (siib-di-irot'-ii). Obscurely dicrotic. 
 
 Subduction (siib-duk'-shuii) \jub, under; diufif, to 
 lead]. Maddox's term for deorsumduction. 
 
 Subendothelium (sub-en-do-the'-le-um). The layer of 
 connective-tissue cells between the mucosa and the 
 e]>ithelium of the bladder, intestines, and bronchi. 
 
 Subendymal (,™(i-cH'-i;'/OT-(7/ ). Beneath the endyma. 
 
 Subese [snb^-i^z) \juh, below; cdt're, to eat]. Under- 
 fed, thin ; the opposite of obese. 
 
 Subfalciform (sub-ful'-se-fonii) [sub, \index; falra, a 
 sickle]. Somewhat sickle-shaped. 
 
 Subfiavor (sub-^a'-vor). A secondary or subordinate 
 flavor. 
 
 Subgallate t^siib-gnl'-a'). A basic salt of gallic acid. 
 
 Subgemmal (sub-jem'-al). Beneath a taste-bud. 
 
 Subgeneric {uib-Jen-er'-i/i). Relating to a subgenus. 
 
 Subgeniculate ystib-jen-ik' -ii-ldt). Incompletely gen- 
 iculate. 
 
 Subgenus [stib-je' ■nus'). A subordinate genus, a sub- 
 division of a genus higher than a species. 
 
 Subglossal (su/'-glos'-iil). See Infrat^lottic (Illus. 
 Diet ). 
 
 Subhyaloid (sub-Zii'-al-oid). Beneath the hyaloid 
 membrane of the eye. 
 
 Subhyoidean (sub-hi-oid'-e-an). See Subhyoid or 
 ////;,;/(].<)/,/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Subigitatrix. See Subagitalyix. 
 
 Subintrance [sttb-iti^ -t runs) [subinlrare, to enter se- 
 *cretly]. Anticipation of recurrence. 
 
 Subiodid [sub-i' -o-did). That iodid of a series having 
 the least iodin. 
 
 Subjectivity {subjektiv'-it-e) [subjiiere, to throw 
 under]. Illusiveness. 
 
 Subjectoscope [sub-Jek^-fo-skop). An instrument for 
 examining subjective visual sensations. 
 
 Sublamin lsub'-/iim-iu). A soluble compound of 
 mercury sulfate and ethylenediamine containing 43 '^s 
 of mercury. It is used as a disinfectant and intramus- 
 cularly in syphilis. Dose, 2-6 dr. of I ^r solution in 
 normal salt solution. 
 
 Submarine (sub'-inar-Ht) [j«/», under ; mare, sea]. A 
 dental term aj^plied to conditions and materials in the 
 treatment and management of which the parts are 
 filled with the fluids of the mouth. 
 
 Submaxillitis [sub-maA's-ii-i^'tis). Inflammation of 
 the submaxillary gland. 
 
 Submeningeal (i«i>-/«f«-i«'-yt'-fl/). Beneath the men- 
 inges. 
 
 Submesaticephalic (sub-mes-ai-e-sef-a'-lii). Having 
 a cc(:>halic index of 75 to 7^- 
 
 Submorphous (sub-tiior'-f:is) [sub, under; /Jop<}i)'/, 
 furni]. Having the characters both of a crystalline 
 and an amorphous body; applied to calculi. 
 
 Subnotochordal {sub-no-to-kord'-al ). Below the noto- 
 ch> .rd. 
 
 Suboxidation i^sub-oks-id-a'-shuri). Deficient oxida- 
 tion. 
 
 Subpapular {sub-pnp'-u-lar). Indistinctly papular. 
 
 Subpericranial \sub-per-e-kra' -ne-al ). Beneath the 
 pericranium. 
 
 Subperitoneoabdominal {^ub-pcr-it-on-e-o-ab-dom'-in- 
 al ). Beneath the abdominal peritoneum. 
 
 Subperitoneopelvic [s.ub~per-il-oii~e-o-pel'-vik). Be- 
 neath the peritoneum of tlie pelvis. 
 
 Subpersonal (sub-pui-'-son-al ). Having individuality 
 in a very slight degree. 
 
 Subpetrosal {sub-pel-rcZ-sal). Below the petrosa. 
 
 Subplacenta [sub-pla-sent' -ah'). The decidua vera. 
 
 Subplantigrade (^sub-planl'-e-s^rad). Incompletely 
 plantigrade, walking with the heel slightly elevated. 
 
 Subsaturation [sub-sat-uia'-shuii). Incomplete satu- 
 ration. 
 
 Subscleral (sub-siU'-ral). Beneath the sclera. 
 
 Subsensation (sub-sen-sa'-shuu). A subordinate sen- 
 sation. 
 
 Subseptal [sub-sep'-tnl). Situated below a septum. 
 
 Subseptate (siib-sep'-tat) [j;<i'', under ; jf//H/«,ahedge]. 
 Partially divided. 
 
 Subserrate [sub-str'-at). Slightly serrate. 
 
 Subsibilant (sub-sib'-il-ant). Having a sound like 
 niullled whistling. 
 
 Substance, Substantia. (See Illus. Diet.) S. alba. 
 See Alba (Illus. Diet.). S. gelatinosa posterior. 
 See S. f,'e/a/i>to>a Kolandi (Illus. Diet.). S. glom- 
 erulosa, the cortical substance of the kidney. S., 
 Gray, the cinerea. S. grisea centralis. See Ento-
 
 SUBSTANDARD 
 
 518 
 
 SULCUS 
 
 ««i^'Yi; (lUus. Diet.). S., Haptophorous, a toxoid. 
 S., Immune, the immune buily. S., Interfilar. 
 See F.nthylema (lllus. Diet.). S., Intervertebral. 
 Ste Intei-vtrUbr.il Discs {\\\us,. Diet.). S. perforata 
 lateralis, the precribrum. S. p. posterior, the post- 
 cribrum. S. reticularis alba. See .1/1)0, A'e/uii/ui: 
 S., RoUet's Secondary. See JJisis, Inlershliat. 
 S., Rovidas' Hyaline, a nucleoproteid insoluble in 
 water, formini^ a large proportion of the constituents 
 of pus-corpuscles. It expands into a lougli, slimy 
 mass when treated with a io% common salt solution. 
 It is sohible in alkalis, but quickly changed by them. 
 S., Sarcous, the substance of a sarcous element. S. 
 sensibilisatrice, lionlet's name (1899) for tlie inter- 
 meJiary body. S., Stilling's Gelatinous, tlie gelat- 
 inous substance surrounding the central canal of the 
 spinal cord. S., White Reticular. See Alba, 
 Rsliiular, 
 
 Substandard (suli-stiinii'-ard). Below the standard re- 
 quirements. 
 
 Subsultory (suli-sul'-tor-e) [stib, under; sal/iff, to 
 lea[)]. Leaping, twitching. 
 
 Subsultus. I See Illus. Diet.) S. clonus. See S. 
 tftidinunt (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Subsylvian (iw/'-jj/'-i'^-ax). Beneath the sylvian fis- 
 sure, 
 
 Subtarsal (sub-tar' -sal). Below the tarsus. 
 
 Subtenial (sub-te'-ne-al). Situated beneath the tenia. 
 
 Subtep {siib'-tep). Abbreviation of subtepiJus, luke- 
 warm. 
 
 Subternatural (siib-fur-nal'ii-ral) \jiibtfr, below; 
 nalitra, nature]. Below what is natural. 
 
 Subthalamus (siib-thal'-ani-iis). See Hypothalamus. 
 
 Subthyroideus (sub-M-roid'-e-us). An anomalous 
 bundle of fibers uniting the inferior and lateral thyro- 
 arytenoid muscles. 
 
 Subtrapezial (sub-tra-pe'-ze-al). Beneath the trape- 
 zium. 
 
 Subtuberal (sub-tii'-bw-al). Situated beneath a tuber. 
 
 Subtympanitic [sub-tim-pan-it'-ii). See I/ypolym- 
 p'lriii-. 
 
 Suburethral (sub-u-n-'-tliral). Beneath the urethra. 
 
 Subvitrinal (sub-vil'-rin-al). Beneath the vitreous 
 huuic.)r. 
 
 Succagog, Succagogue (suk'-ag-oif) [sulcus, juice ; 
 ajujd;', a leading]. A drug which stimulates the 
 secretory function. 
 
 Succedaneous [suk-se-da'-nc-us) [suaedfif, to take 
 the place of]. Relating to or acting as a succeda- 
 neura. 
 
 Succinonitril (sut-si>i-o-ni'-tril). Ethylene cyanid. 
 
 S uccinylchinin [sui-sitt-il-kin'-iu ) . 
 
 ^«"*<COO .' C™h"n'o. ^ 1"'"'" "'"• crystalliz- 
 ing in white needles, readily soluble in alcohol and 
 ether. Melts at 97° C; taste unpleasant and bitter. 
 
 Succorrhea, Succorrhoea (suk-or-e'-,ih) \succus, 
 juice; /V/r, to flow]. An excessive flow of a secre- 
 tion. S. pancreatica, a pathologic increase of the 
 pancreatic juice when the secretory innervation of tlie 
 gland is exaggerated. [Ilemmeter.] 
 
 Succory isttk' -or-e^. See Cichoriunt iutvhus, L. 
 
 Succus. (See Illus. Diet.) S. anisi ozonatus. .See 
 Manol. S. olutkombul, the glutinous sap of the 
 \>&x\ia{ Abroma aii^ust.t, L. (ij. v.^. S. pancreat- 
 icus, the pancreatic juice. 
 
 Sucholoalbumin [suko-lo-al'-bu-miti) [ii'r, swine; 
 V'V'/, bile; alhutnin'\. A poisonous proteid classed 
 among the albumcses obtained from cultures of the 
 bacillus of hog cholera. 
 
 Sucholotoxin {su-ko-h-toks'-in] ["f'C, swine; .V"''^, 
 bile; Tti^tKOf, poison]. A feebly toxic base obtained 
 
 by de Schweinitz from culturesof swine jjlague bacillus. 
 (_Y. SusL'to.xin. 
 
 Suckling (suk'-ling) \^siigfie, to suck]. A suckling 
 chiKl, a nursling. 
 
 Sucramin (su-iram'-iii). The ammoniacal salt of sac- 
 charin. A sweetening agent dilfering from saccharin 
 in its insolubility in the solvents of that substance. 
 
 Sucrate (su'-krat). A chemic combination containing 
 sucrose. 
 
 Sucrol ysu' -kiol). See Duhitol (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Suction. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -plate, in dentistry a 
 ])late constructed so as to be Iield in jilace by atmos- 
 ])herie pressure. 
 
 Sudan (su-d,iti'). C,„H|,N,0. A diazo-conipound 
 from n-naphthalamin with «-naphthoI, a blown pow- 
 der usetl as a stain, soluble in alcohol, ether, fats, and 
 oils. Syn., J'ignitiit bicnfii. S. Ill, CjjHmIS',0, a 
 diazo-eompound from amidoazobenzcne and /i-naph- 
 thol ; a brown powder scduble in alcohol, ether, ben- 
 zene, ])elroleuui ether, oils, and fats. S. Yellow G, 
 CjjHiqNjOj, a diazt)-conipoinid fioni anilin and resor- 
 cinol; a brown jiowder used as a stain, soluble in alco- 
 hol, fats, and oils. 
 
 Sudol (su'-dol). A preparation used to check exces- 
 sive sweating, said to ct)nsist of wool-fat and glycerin 
 with 30 ''r t)f formic aldehyd and oil of wintergieen. 
 
 Sudoresis [su-dor-c-' -sis). Excessive sweating. 
 
 Sugar. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Acorn, quereit. S., 
 Date, sugar from the fruit of J'hniii.r dai/yli/t'ia, L. 
 S. of Lead, lead acetate. S., Left-rotating, levu- 
 lose. S., Leo's. See Laiesf. S. of Malt, maltose. 
 S,, Meat, inosit. S., Mucin, fructose. 
 
 Sugarine (shM\:;'-ar-/>i). Melliylbcnzolsulfinid, acom- 
 ]")ound said to have 500 times greater sweetening power 
 than sugar. 
 
 Sugent (su'-ifii/) [sugere, to suck]. Sucking, absorb- 
 ent. 
 
 Suggescent [sug-jes'-enl). Fitted for sucking. 
 
 Suggestion. (See Illu.s. Diet.) S., Self-, a sugges- 
 tion conveyed by the subject fron) one stratum of his 
 jievsonality to another without external intervention. 
 
 Sujee (iu'-/(-] [Indian]. Fine tlour from the inner part 
 of the wheat grains, made in India. 
 
 Sukal (su'-ial ) [East Indian, drying up]. '\'ern«cular 
 for trypanosomiasis. 
 
 Sulcus. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A furrow on the niesal 
 or ventricular surface of the brain. S. ad aquseduc- 
 tum vestibuli. See Fossa, Sulci fviiii. S., Cacu- 
 minal, in comparative neurology one beginning at the 
 laterocephalic angle of the flocculus and curving 
 around in a direction eaudodorsoniesnd usually fuses 
 with its opposite from the other pileuni. (Stroud.) S. 
 centralis. See Fissure, Central (Illus. Diet.). S. 
 centralis insulae. See Fissure, 7raftsiusular {l]\us. 
 Diet.). S. circularis. See pissure, Circuviitisular 
 (Illus. Diet. ). S, Culminal, in comparative neurol- 
 ogy one dividing the (ulmen from the central lobe and 
 extending laterad to the mcsal border of the niedipe- 
 dunele. (Stroud.) S., Ecker's, the anterior or trans- 
 verse occipital sulcus, usually joined to the hoiizonlal 
 part of the interparietal sulcus. S., Floccular, in 
 comparative neurology a sulcus separating the flocculus 
 from the pileuni and from the surface of the medipe- 
 duncle. It arises just dorsad of the auditory nerve and 
 extends dorsocaudoventrad in the form of a loop to the 
 caudal limit of the flocculus. (Stroud.) S. frontalis 
 inferior. See Fissure, Subfrontal (Illus. L)ict.). 
 S. frontalis superior. See Fissure, Supei frontal 
 (Illus. Diet.). S., Furcal, in comparative neurology 
 a sulcus just caudad of the culnien forming a landmark 
 of division between the iireranuis and postramus. 
 (Stroud.) S. habenae, the furrow along the dorso-
 
 SULFIN 
 
 5Ut 
 
 SUPERDURAL 
 
 mesal angle of the thalamus just dorsad of tlie habena. 
 S. horizontalis cerebelli. See S. , /Wuncu/ar. S. 
 hypothalamicus. See Au/i.x (Illus. Diet.). S., In- 
 terfloccular, in lower mainnials a deep sulcus dividing 
 the parallocculus into two lobes, the supratlocculus 
 dorsad and the raediflocculus ventrad. S. limitans, 
 the fissure between the striatum and the thalamus. 
 S., Monroe's. See .-/«/;> (Illus. Diet. ). S., Nodular, 
 in comparative neurology one apparently rejireseiiting 
 the central fissure and separating the nodulus from the 
 uvula. S., Parafioccular, in comparative neurology 
 the line of demarcation l>etween the pileuni ami the 
 parallocculus. S., Peduncular, of Wilder, a groove 
 on the inner edge of the crus cerebri lodging the third 
 nerve. Syn., Oculomolor furrow. S. prseclivaiis. 
 See S., Furcal. S., Pyramidal, in comparative neu- 
 rology, one arising just caudad of the petluncular sul- 
 cus and extending caudodorsomesad iu the form of a 
 crescent; it divides the tuberal and pyramidal lobes. 
 S., Rail's, the sulcus in tlie bottom of the sylvian fis- 
 sure separating the insula from the remaintler of the 
 hemisphere. S., Subparietal. See Fissure, Preeu- 
 necil (Illus. Diet.). Sulci temporales transversi. 
 See Fissure, Transtemporal {\\\\x%. Diet.). S. tem- 
 poralis inferior. See Fissure, Subtemporal (Illus. 
 Diet.). S. temporalis medius. 'izs Fissure, MeJi- 
 /^/K/ora/ (Illus. Diet. ). S. temporalis superior. See 
 Fissure, Super/einporal (IWai- Diet.). S.,Triradiate, 
 the orbital fissure. S. tubae Eustachii, S. tubarius, 
 a depression ou the petrosa for the cartilaginous part 
 of the eustachian tube. Syn., Semieiina/is tuhi? Eu- 
 stachii; Groove for the eustachian tube. S. tympan- 
 icus, a furrow on the concave surface of the tympanic 
 plate for attachment of the meinbrana tympani. S., 
 Uvular, in comparative neurology one marking the 
 boundary of the pyramidal lobe, arising at the caudal 
 angle of the ilocculus and extending caudoventromesad. 
 S., Waldeyer's, the sulcus spiralis of the cochlea. 
 
 Sulfin (siil'-fin). See Aureolin. 
 
 Sulfoazotized (sul-fo-az' -o-tlzd). Containing sulfur and 
 nitrogen. 
 
 Sulfobenzid (sul-fo-ben'-zid). C„H,„SO,. A crystal- 
 line substance obtained from benzene by action of fum- 
 ing sulfuric acid; soluble in ether, melts at 129° C; 
 boils at 376° C. Syn., Diphenylsulfoue. 
 
 Sulfocarbol [sul-fo-iar'-bol ). See Aseptol (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Sulfocarbonated [sul-fo-kar'-bon-a-ted). Containing 
 sultnr and carbonic acid. 
 
 Sulfocarbonilid \sul-/o-tar-bon-il'-iJ). CjjH,,NjS. A 
 crystalline substance obtained from anilin by action of 
 alcohol and carbon disulfid with heat; soluble in alco- 
 hol and ether, melts at 153° C. Syn., Thiocarbonili.i. 
 
 Sulfocarbonism (sulfo-kar'-bon-izm). Poisoning by 
 carbon disulfid through ingestion of some substance 
 containing it or through inhalation of the fumes in 
 manufactures (caoutchouc, etc.); marked by narcosis, 
 with fall of temperature, convulsive chills, odor of 
 radish on the breath, and in severe cases with peri- 
 pheral paralysis, general anesthesia, and muscular 
 atrophy. 
 
 Sulfofon [su/t-fo-fon). A mixture of zinc sulfid and 
 calcium sulfate. 
 
 Sulfonate [su/'-fon-at). A salt of sulfonic acid. 
 
 Sulfonation {sul-fon-a' -shun). In chemistry the intro- 
 duction of a«ulfo-group in place of aromatic hydrogen 
 atoms. 
 
 Sulfoparaldehyd (sul-fo-par-al'-de-hid^. (C,H,S.,),. 
 .A. crystalline substance soluble in alcohol, insoluble in 
 water; recommended as a hypnotic. .Syn., Trilhial- 
 dehyd. 
 
 Sulfophenate, Sulfophenylate {sul-fo-fe'-nat, sul-fo- 
 fen il at). See Sulphoearholate (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sulfophenol [su!-/o-/e'-tiol). Sulfocarbolic acid. 
 
 Sulforicinate (siii-/o-ris'-in-at). A salt of sulforicinic 
 aciii. 
 
 Sulfosot [sul'-ffl-sot). Potassium-creasote sulfonate. It 
 is antituberculous. Dose, 0.3-1.3 gm. several times 
 daily. 
 
 Sulfourea (sui-fo-u'-re-ah). See Thiourea (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Sulfoxism [sul-foks'-izm). Poisoning with sulfuric acid. 
 
 Sulfur. (See Illus. Diet.) S. -alcohol, mercaptan. 
 S., Balsam of, a solution of sullur in linseed oil. 
 S., Milk of. 'Sfte S. priccipitattim (Illus. Diet.). S., 
 Ruby. See .ArMtiic Disulfid. S., Spirit of, sulfuric 
 acid. S., Vegetable. See Lyeopodiuni (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sulfuraria (sul-fura'-re-ah). A sediment of the San 
 Filippo Springs, used in skin-diseases. A yellow 
 powder, containing 32.96^^; of sulfur, calcium sulfid 
 36.55%, organic substances 13.44;;;, silica and stron- 
 tium sulfate 1.07^^. 
 
 Sulfuret (sul'-fu-rel). A sulfid. S., Golden, a sul- 
 furet of antimony obtained by precipitating antimonic 
 acid by sulfuretted hydrogen. 
 
 Sulfureus (sul-fu'-re-us). I. Used by Mayon (1679) 
 and early chemists in the sense of combustible, as 
 those .substances capable of burning were supposed to 
 contain a "sulfur" which gave them that property. 
 2. See Sulphurous (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sulfuricity (sul-fu-ris' -it-e). The state of being sul- 
 fureous. 
 
 Sulfurize (sul'-fu-ric). To impregnate with sulfur. 
 
 Sulphaminol. (See Illus. Diet.) S.-creasote, an 
 8% solution of sulphaminol in creasote, soluble in 
 alcohol ; used as an antiseptic in rhinolaryngology. 
 S.-eucalyptol, an 8^'.^ solution of sulphaminol in 
 eucalyptol, soluble in alcohol ; used as sulphaniinol- 
 creasote. S.-guaiacol, an 85>r solution of sulphaminol 
 in guaiacol, soluble in alcohol ; used as sul]^lianiinol- 
 creasote. S. -menthol, an 8% sohititm of suljihaniiiiol 
 in menthol, soluble in alcohol ; u.sed as .sulphaminol- 
 creasote. S. Salicj'late, S% of sulphaminol with 
 salicylic acid, used in rheumatism. Dose, 3-6 gr. 
 (o J-0.4 gm. ). 
 
 Sulphocalcine {sul-fo-hal'-seit). A projirietaiy anti- 
 septic and solvent said to contain calcium oxid, washed 
 sulfur, benzoboracic acid, extract of pancreas, and oils 
 of wintergreen and eucalyptus ; used as a gargle or 
 sprav ill diphtheria. 
 
 Sulphogen (sul'-fo-je>i). A proprietary antifernient 
 said to consist of sulfur, magnesia, aromalics. and the 
 active principle of G'ciiista. It is indicated in gas- 
 triti'i, (Usjiepsia, etc. 
 
 Sulphonalism (sul-foii'-al-izm). A group of symp- 
 toms said to be occasioned by the prolonged adminis- 
 tration of sulphonal. 
 
 Sulphume (sul'-fiim). A proprietar)' preparation of 
 liqui<i sulfur. 
 
 Sulphurine [sul'-fii-riii). A preparation of some of 
 the higher sulfids of sodium and potassium with 
 sulfur. 
 
 Superalbal (su-pur-al'-bal). Situated in the upper 
 jiart of the alba. 
 
 Superatrophy (su-pur-at'-ro-fe^. Excessive atrophy. 
 
 Supercarbonate (su-piir-iar'-bou-af). A bicarbonate. 
 
 Supercentral (su-pur-sen'-tral). Eying above the 
 center. 
 
 Supercerebral (su pur-ser'-e-bral). In the superior 
 part of the cerebrum. 
 
 Superduct {su'-pur-dukt). To elevate, to le.ad upward. 
 
 Superduction (su-pur-duk'-s/iun). Maddox's term for 
 sursumduction. 
 
 Superdural (su-pur-du'-ral). Lying in the upper part 
 of the dura.
 
 SLI'EREVACUATIOX 
 
 520 
 
 SURRENAL 
 
 Superevacuation (stt-ptir-e-vaku-a'shun). Excessive 
 evacualnjii. 
 
 Superexcitation (sii J>ur-e/t-si-ia' -sliiin). Excessive ex- 
 citement. 
 
 Superficialis [siipiir-Jishe-a' -iis). A superficial artery 
 or inuaule. 
 
 Superfunction (su/'iir-fun/i' -shun). Excessive action 
 of an organ or structure. 
 
 Superhumeral [sii pn> -hii' -miir-al). Borne upon the 
 slioulilers ; situated above tlie shoulders. 
 
 Superhumerale [^iu-pitr-hu-inurit' -U). The acromion. 
 
 Superimpregnation. (Seelllus. iJict.) 2. Polyspermy, 
 the pieiciiij; of the ovum by several sperm cells. 
 
 Superincumbent i^sn pnr-iit-kiiin' -hfiil) [^siiper, over ; 
 inciiinliere, to lie upon]. Lying or resting upon some- 
 thing else. 
 
 Superlabia yui pur-la' -be-ah) \supfr, above; labium, a 
 lip]. The clitoris. 
 
 Superligamen (su-pur-Hg'-am-en) [super, above ; li:;- 
 itnun, a liandage]. An outer bandage to hold a surgi- 
 cal dressing in place. 
 
 Supermedial (iu-pur-me' -Je-al\ Above the middle. 
 
 Supermotility [su-pur-mu-tW -it-e). Excessive motility. 
 
 Supernormal [su-pur-ttor'-mal). Pertaining to a fac- 
 ulty or phenomenon which is beyond the level of or- 
 dinary experience ; pertaining to a transcendental 
 worKJ. 
 
 Superolateral {su-pur-o-la/'-ur-al). Located in the upper 
 part of the side of a structure. 
 
 Superoxygenation (su-pur-oks-t-jfn-a'-shun'). Excess- 
 ive o.xygenation. 
 
 Superpetrosal (su-pur-pel-ro'-sal). Situated on the 
 upper part of the pelrosa. 
 
 Superphosphate [su-pur-fos' -fat). An acid phosphate. 
 
 Supersensitive \su-puy-seit' -sil-ii'). See Ilypersensiliif. 
 
 Superspinatus [su-pursfii-im'-tus) [super, above j spina, 
 spine]. In veterinary anatomy an extensor of the 
 humerus which has no ex.ict analog in man. It arises 
 from the cartilaginous prolongation of the scapula and 
 the subscapular fossa, and is attached by two heads, one 
 going to the external tubercle and the other to the in- 
 ternal tuberosity of the liumerus. 
 
 Supertension [iupur-/fii'-shun). See Ilyptrletision. 
 
 Superversion [ supur-vur' -shun). See Sursuin-frsion. 
 
 Suplagalbumin i^su-pla^-al' -bu-miii). See Sucholoal- 
 I'ltmin. 
 
 Suplagotoxin { su-plig-o-loks' -in) . See Suchohloxin. 
 
 Supraacromial (su-prah-ak-ro' -me-al ). See Superac- 
 romial (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Suprachoroidea [su-prali-ko-roid '-e-ali). The choroid 
 layer next to the sclera. 
 
 Supracotyloid i^su-prah-kot ' -iloiil ). Above the coty- 
 loid f>)ssa. 
 
 Supradin {su-prad'in). A powdered preparation of 
 the suprarenal capsules, containing o.oi^% of iodin. 
 
 Supraepicondylar [ su-prah-ep-e-kon' -dil-ar). Situated 
 above the epicondyle. 
 
 Supraflotculus (su prah-flok' -u-lus). The dorsal lobe 
 of the paraflocculus in the lower mammals. 
 
 Supragenual. 'ie.^ Supen^enual (\\\vi'i. Diet.). 
 
 Supraglenoid (su-prah-glen' -oid \. Above the glenoid 
 cavity. 
 
 Suprahepatic {su-prah-hep-nf -ik). Above the liver. 
 S. Veins, the hepatic veins. 
 
 Suprainguinal (su-pra/t-in'-givin-al ). Above the 
 groin. 
 
 Supralabialis {su-prah-la-be-a'-lis). Ste Levator labii 
 superior in Table of Muscles (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Supraliminal (su-prah-tim'-in-al) \supra, above; 
 linifii, threshold]. Lying above the threshold. S. 
 Consciousness, the empiric self of common experi- 
 ence. 
 
 Supralumbar (su-prahlum'-bar). Above the loin. 
 
 Supramandibular [suprah-man-Uib' -u-lar). Situated 
 a[>ove the mandible. 
 
 Supramastoid ysu prah-mas'-toiJ). Above the mastoid 
 part of the temporal bone. 
 
 Supramental [su-pra/t-fneul ' -al ) [supra, above ; tneu- 
 turn, chin]. Above the chin. 
 
 Supranuclear {^su-prali-nu' -kU-ar). Above the nucleus. 
 
 Supraobliquus (>u-praA-ob-ti'-ku-us) [supra, above; 
 cblnjuus, slanting]. Coues' name for the obliquus su- 
 perior muscle of tile eye. 
 
 Supraomphalodymia (su-prah-om-Jalo-dim'-e-ah) 
 
 [supia, above; ofi(fta/6r, navel; ihur, to enter]. A 
 lorm of somatodymia in which the union is in the su- 
 perior umbilical region. 
 
 Supraorbitar, Supraorbitary (su-prab-or'-bit-ar, -e). 
 See .Supraori'ital (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Suprapelvic {su pra/i-pil'-vik). See Uypapeh'ic. 
 
 Suprapineal [su-prah-pin' -e-al). Above the pineal 
 gland. 
 
 Suprarenaden (su-prah-ren' -ad-en). A preparation 
 made from the suprarenal capsules ; used in Addison's 
 disease, neurasthenia, etc. Dose, I -1.5 gm. daily. 
 
 Suprarenal. (See Ilhis. l)ict. 1 S., Epithelioma. 
 See l/yperniphroma. S. Rests. See under I\<sl. 
 
 Suprarene [su' -prah-ren). A suprarenal capsule. 
 
 Suprarennin (v. liiith) {su-prah-ren' -in). A syno- 
 nym of Rpinephrin. 
 
 Suprasylvian (su-prah-sil'-ve-an). Above the sylvian 
 fissure. 
 
 Supraturbinal {su-ptah-lur' -bin-al). The superior 
 turbinal bone. 
 
 Sura. A form of toddy made in Western Africa from 
 the sap of the oil palm, Khiets guifieensis, Jacq. 
 
 Supra verge \su' -prah-iiirj) [supra, above; i ergere, to 
 incline]. To diverge in a vertical plane. 
 
 Supravergence (su prah-vur'-jcnz). The ability of the 
 two eyes to diverge in a vertical plane; an ability 
 measured by a prism of 2°-3°. {Duane. ) Syn., Sur- 
 sumvergence. S., Right, the ability to overcome 
 prisms, base down, before the right eye, or base up 
 before the left eye. ( Duane. ) 
 
 Surculus. (See Illus. Diet.) Surculi fellei, the duc- 
 tules conveying the bile to the hepatic ducts. 
 
 Surexcitation (sur-eks-i-ta'-sbuu) [super, over; exci- 
 tatio, a lousing]. Excessive excitement. 
 
 Surface. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Fixation, a cuived 
 surface the points of which occupy in the two monocu- 
 lar fields, positions which are identical horizontally, 
 regardless of vertical disparity. (Scripture.) S., 
 Labial, the surface of a tooth crown which is toward 
 the lips. 
 
 Surgeonry isur'-jun-re). The practice of a suigeon. 
 
 Surgeonship (sur'-jun-ship). The office of a sur- 
 geon. 
 
 Surgery. ( See Illus. Diet.) S., Major, surgery 
 concerned with the more important and serious 
 operations. 
 
 Surinam Bark (su'-rin-am). The bark of Andira 
 retusa, H. B. K., used as an anthelmintic. 
 
 Surinamin [su-rin-am'-in\. An alkaloid found by 
 Iliittenschmid, 1824, in the bark of Andira retusa, 
 Kunth. It ff)rms fine, gleaming needles, without taste 
 or odor and of neutral reaction, soluble in \\aler, and 
 with anthelmintic action. It is identical with niethyl- 
 tyrosin or ratanhin, and is also called andinn andgeof- 
 froyin. 
 
 Surons {su'-rons). Skins which have ser\'ed the pur- 
 pose of carrying drugs, especially from South Amer- 
 ica. 
 
 Surrenal (sur-re' -nal ) [supra, above; ren, the kid 
 ney]. i. Suprarenal. 2. A suprarenal gland.
 
 SUKSUMDUCTIOX 
 
 521 
 
 SYMPHOROL 
 
 Sursumduction. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. See Supra- 
 vergence. 3 A movement of either eye alone up- 
 ward. (Duane.) S., Right, the absolute power 
 that the right eye has to rotate upward. (Duane.) 
 
 Slirsumvergence {^sur-surn vttr^ -Jenz) \_sursum, upon ; 
 vergerc, to beiul]. The turning of the eyes upward, 
 supravergence. 
 
 Sursumversion (sur-sum-zmr'-shun) [jK;.r«/«, upon ; 
 veilere, to turn]. The movement of both eyes up. 
 (Duane.) 
 
 Surumpe. The name in the Andes for hyperesthesia 
 of the retina observed at great altitudes. 
 
 ^XiX^xwQX^v^ {^^ur-vi' -vor-ship) \j.iipey^ over; vivere.Xa 
 live]. In medical jurisprudeULe the probability of a 
 certain individual having survived others when all 
 concerned were in ths same accident and ail were 
 killed. 
 
 Susceptivity [stts-sep-tki^-it-e) \_i2tsciper£^\.o undertake]. 
 The state or quality of being susceptible. 
 
 Suscitability [sus-si-/a-bi/'-ile\ [suscitarr, to lift up]. 
 The quality of being easily roused or excited. 
 
 Suscitation [sus-si-ta'-skun). The act of exciting. 
 
 Susotoxin {sti-io-toks'-in). See under J'tomainSj 
 Table of (lilus. Diet.). 
 
 Suspensory. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A device for sus- 
 pending a part. 
 
 Sustoxin. See Susotoxin. 
 
 Suture. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Arcuate. See 5., 
 Basilar (Illus Diet). S., Billroth's, the button- 
 hole stitch. S., Biparietal. See 5., Sagittal (Illus. 
 Diet.). S., Blatin's, a modification of Geiy's in 
 which one needle and two threads of different colors 
 are used. S., Chainstitch, the sewing-machine 
 stitch. S., Cross, the application of two single 
 stitches to a T- wound. S., Ford's Friction-knot, a 
 square knot is tied for the first stitch, then the neeille 
 is passed as for a single-knot stitch, turning the thread 
 twice around the needle instead of once. The last 
 stitch is a square knot. S., Ford's Single- knot, 
 the needle is passed through the divided tissues and, 
 without culling the thread, a square knt^t is tied. For 
 the second stitch the thread is held or thrown so that 
 the needle will emerge in a loop, and when it is<lrawn 
 through a single knot will be formed. S., Ford's 
 Square-knot, the same steps are taken as for the 
 single-knot, and for the second stitch pass the needle 
 under the thread connecting the knots in the opposite 
 direction from which the needle was inserted into the 
 tissues. S., The Four Masters', a suture of the in- 
 testine useti in the thirteenth century in which the 
 trachea of a goose was used as a means of support 
 and the ends of the severed intestine brought into posi- 
 tion oi\ it and sutured with four interrupted stitches 
 which did not include the trachea. S., Grad's 
 Method of, in suturing a wound it consists in placing 
 in each turn of the knot a releasing pull thread. S., 
 Granny-knot, a single-knot stitch is formed and the 
 needle is passed in the opposite direction from which 
 it was insertetl under the thread in forming a square 
 knot. S., Grieg Smith's, a modification of Appo- 
 lito's method which removes the necessity of the inser- 
 tion of a foreign substance in the lumen of the gut. 
 S., Imperfect, of Weber, S., Longitudinal Im- 
 perfect. See S., Wtber s. S., Kalt. See under 
 Stitch, S., Larry's, a double glover's stiteh, with 
 threads of a different color. S., Lewis', a modifica- 
 tion of the right-angle stitch. S., Marcey's, the 
 cobbler-stitch used for hernia. S., Mitchell-Hun- 
 ner's, the applica;ion of a quilted stitch to the mesen- 
 teric border of the gul. S., Parallel, a continuous 
 subcuticular suture. S., Rabdoid. See S., Sagittal 
 (Illus. Diet). S., Sclerocorneal, of Kalt. See 
 
 Stitch, Sclerocorneal. S., Sphenopalatine, a cranial 
 suture between the sphenoid and palatine bones. S., 
 Du Verger's, a modification of the four masters' ; he 
 used only two stitches, both of which included the 
 foreign support. S., Watson's, a glover's stitch 
 uniting the gut over a cannula of fish glue. S., 
 Weber's, a fine groove or suture on the inner surface 
 of the nasal process of the superior maxilla. S., 
 Wormian, Anterior, the upper part of the lambdoid 
 suture. 
 
 Sweat. (See Illus. Diet.) S., English. See Sweat- 
 ing-sickness. S., Picardy. See Ferer, Miliary 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sweating-sickness. An infective, febrile epidemic 
 disorder, characterized by a rapid course and profuse 
 perspiration. It was prevalent in England at the end 
 of the fifteenth and first half of the sixteenth century. 
 Payne and others regard it as closely related to mili- 
 ary fever. Syn., English sweat. Sudor Anglicits, 
 Picardy sweat ; \x. , snctte vtiliaii e ; Ger. , Sckweiss- 
 freisel. 
 
 Swelling. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Sommerring's 
 Crystalline, an annular swelling formed in the lowet 
 part of the capsule, behind the iris, after extraction 
 of the crystalline lens. 
 
 Syaladenitis. See Sialadenitis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sycoceryl {si-ko-ser^-il). Apjilied to an alcohol the 
 acetate of which is a constituent of sycoretin. S. 
 Hydrate, sycoceryl aldehyd. 
 
 Sycoretin {sj-ko-re'-tin) [rrf'/vor, fig; KT/pdc, wax]. A 
 resin found in 1855 in Ficus rubiginosa, Desf. , of 
 New South Wales. 
 
 Sycose [si'-koz). Saccharin. 
 
 Sycosiform (si-io'-se-form). Resembling sycosis. 
 
 Syderant. See Siderant. 
 
 Sylviduct i^sil'-ve-dukt). The aqueduct of Sylvius. 
 
 Symbiote (sini'-bi-Ot). See Symbion (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Symblepharopterygium (sitii-blef-ar-o-ter-ij'-e'Um). 
 A variety of symblepharon in which a cicatricial band 
 resembling a pterygium connects the lid and the eve- 
 ball. 
 
 Symmer's Theory of Electricity. See under Theory. 
 
 Sympathectomy, Sympathicectomy {sim-path-ei'-. 
 to-:iie, sini palh-is-ek' -to-me). Excision of part of the 
 sympathetic nerve. 
 
 Sympatheticism (sim-palh-et 'is-izm). See Sympa- 
 thisin. 
 
 Sympatheticoparalytic [sim-path-et-ik-o-par-al-it'-ik). 
 Due to paralysis of the sympathetic nerve 
 
 Sympatheticotonic [sim-path-et-tk-o-ton'-ik'). Applied 
 to nngraine caused by tonic contraction of the arteries 
 due to overaction of the sympathetic. 
 
 Sympathiconeuritis (sim-path-ii o-nu-ri'-tis). See 
 .Syiipatheoneuritis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sympathicotripsy {^sitn-path-ik-o-trip^ -se') [(Ti'UTn(?f(a, 
 sympathy; r/iz/^fvr, to crush]. In treatment of mental 
 diseases, crushing of the superior cervical ganglion. 
 
 Sympathism (sim'-path-izni). Susceptibility to hyp- 
 notic suggestion. 
 
 Sympathist [sim'-path-ist). One who is susceptible to 
 hvpnotic suggestion. 
 
 Symperitoneal (sim-per-it-one'-al) [niv, together; 
 peritoneitm~\. Connecting artificially two parts of the 
 peritoneum. 
 
 Sympexia [sim-peks'-e-tih). See Sympexis {Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Symphiocephalus (sim-fi-o-sef'-al-us) [ffir, together; 
 01 fir, to grow; nfOa'/ij, the head]. A twin monster 
 witli the union in the head. 
 
 Symphorol {sim'-for-ol) [aiv, together ; dopii, diat which 
 is brought forth]. A generic name for the cafiein sul- 
 fates or sulfocaffeinates. Symphorol L , lithium and
 
 SVMriiVSAL 
 
 SYNDROME 
 
 caffein sulfonate. Symfihorol A'., soilium and caflein 
 sulfate. Si'm/i/wiv/ S., strontium and caffein sulfonate. 
 
 Symphysai (sim'-fis-al). See Syiiiphystal (Ulus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Symphyseorrhaphy, Symphysiorrhaphy (sim-fiz-e- 
 t'r'-.f/'-t') [^nvu0rni\ to j^row together; puor/, a seani]. 
 Suture of a divided sympliysis. 
 
 Symphysis. (See Illus. Diet.) S. cartilaginosa, 
 svncliondrosis. S. ligamentosa, syndesmosis. S. 
 rnandibulae, S. menti, ilie central vertical ridge upon 
 tlie outer aspect of tlie lower jaw, showing the line of 
 union of the two halves. S. ossiam muscularis. 
 See Si'ssonosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Sympiesometer ^sim-pe-es-om'-tl-itr^ ["ii', together; 
 -itnic, a squeezing ; iitTfioi', measure]. An apparatus 
 for estimating pressure. 
 
 Symplocos (sim'-/'/ci-h>s} [ffiy/TrXoKuf, twined]. A genus 
 of the Slyniifie. S. alstonia, L'Her. , a tree of South 
 America. The leaves are used as mate and also as a 
 digestive and diaphoretic. S. platyphylla, Benth., 
 sweet leaf, is indigenous to the southern United States 
 and South America ; the root bark is used in inter- 
 mittent fever. S. racemosa, Koxb., indigenous to 
 India, furnishes a red coloring matter and lotur bark, 
 used in plasters. It contains lotourin, colloturin, and 
 lotouridin. S. tinctoria, L'Her., sweet leaf of South 
 Carolina, contains in its sweet leaves a yellow color- 
 ing-matter. The root is used as a digestive. 
 
 Symptom, Symptoma. (See IlUis. Diet. ) S., Ac- 
 cessory, S., Assident, a minor symptom. S., Ac- 
 cidental, one intervening in the course of a disease 
 withiiut having any connection with it. S.s, Con- 
 comitant, accessorv phenomena occurring in connec- 
 tion Willi the essential phenomena of a disease. S., 
 Constitutional, or General, one ])roduced by the 
 etTect of the disease on the whole body. S., Delayed. 
 See 5'/i'<-/£', Deferifci (Illus. Diet.). S., Equivocal, 
 one of doubtful significance. S., Local, one indicat- 
 ing the concentration of a disease in a certain part of 
 the boily. S., Rational, a subjective symptom. S., 
 Signal, the first disturbance of sensation preceding a 
 more extensive convulsion, as the aura heralding an 
 attack of epilepsy. S. turpitudinis, nymphomania. 
 
 Symptom-complex. (See IIUis. Diet.) See also 
 Syndrome-. S.-c, Avellis', paralysis of one-half of 
 the soft palate, associated with a recurrent i>aralysis on 
 the same side. S.-c, Benedikt's, tremor of one side 
 of the body, in part or wholly, and oculomotor ])aral- 
 ysis of the other side. S.-c, Bernhardt-Roth's. 
 See Pareslhciia, Bfynhanll' s. S.-c, Erb-Goldflam's. 
 See Z)/j(Vj.v/', Aj//.; (Ulus Diet.). S.-c, Escherich's. 
 See PseudoltlayiKs. S.-c, Friedmann's Vaso- 
 motor, a train of symptoms following injury to the 
 head, consisting of headache, vertigo, nausea, and in- 
 tolerance of mental and physical exertions and of gal- 
 vanic excitation; it is occasionally associated with oph- 
 thalmoplegia and mydriasis. These ])hen(miena may 
 subside and recur with greater intensity, with fever, 
 unconsciousness, and paralvsis of the cranial nerves, 
 ending in fatal coma. Thev are probably due to an 
 encephalitis of slow develojmient with acute exacerba- 
 tions. S.-c, Hoppe-Goldf5am's. See Disease, 
 Erb' s (\\\\i%. Diet.). S.-c, Putnam-Dana's, com- 
 bined sclerosis of the lateral and jxisterior columns 
 of the spinal cord. S.-c, Roth's. See J\iresthesia, 
 Benihardl' s. S.-c, Wilk's. See Disease, lirb's 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 Synaetion. See Synetion. 
 Synantherin {sin-nn'-t/iui-in). See Inulin (Illus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 Synanthrose (siii-an'-tk>dz). See Levulose (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Synapse (sin nf^-se). See Synapsis. 
 
 Synapsis (siii-ap'-sis) [oi'i', together; nnrfir, to clasp]. 
 The anatomic relation of one neuron with another. 
 The intertwining of the terminal arborizations of the 
 neurons by means of which nerve imjiulses may pass 
 from one to another. Syn. , Svnapase. 
 
 Synarthroisis. See Synnrt/irasis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Synarthrophysis (sin-ar-Z/iiv-fi'-sis) [an-, together; 
 itpMimr, a joint; (pieif, to grow]. Progressive ankylosis 
 of the joints. 
 
 Syncaryosis [sin-kar-e-o^-sis) \<^i'i\ together; K(//k'oj', a 
 nut]. A term proposed by His for syncytial formation 
 or the growth of the multinuclear giant-cells. 
 
 Syncheiral. .See .SVKi7/ni;/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Synciput. See Siiitipii/ (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Synclonesis. See .Sviuionus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Syncopexia, Syncopexy (sin-tn-f'ei's'-e-a/i, sin-/co- 
 pek/-e). ^teTachyiaidia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Syncyanin [sin-si' -an-in). A blue ])igment elaborated 
 by Ktuiilus syni'yanus. 
 
 Syncytioma ysin-site-o' -mah] \n\i\ together; k'itm^, 
 cell]. A tumor composed cjt syncytial tissue. S. 
 malignum, malignant degeneration of the villi of the 
 chorion. See De<iduotita ina/ignutn. 
 
 Syncytium. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The collection of 
 e]>ithelial cells forming the outermost covering of the 
 chorionic villi. 
 
 Syndeticon [sin-del'-ik-on). A proprietary varnish said 
 to consist of fish glue, loo parts; acetic acid (glacial), 
 125 parts; gelatin, 20 ])arts in 1 25 parts of water ; 
 concentrated alcoholic solution of shellac, 20 jiarts. 
 
 Syndrome. (See Illus. Diet.) See Symplorn-Lontplex. 
 S., Basedow's, tachycardia, flashes of heat, sweat- 
 ing crises. S., Brissaud-Marie's, h\slcric glosso- 
 labial hemispasm. S. of Brown-Sequard. See 
 Hnnmt-Siijuaid' s Paralysis in Jalde of .Sii^ns (Illus. 
 Diet.). S., Charcot's, intermittent claudication, an 
 affection connected with arteriosclerosis of the lower 
 extremities. S., Cotard's, "delire chronique des 
 negations." A form of paranoia characterized by de- 
 lusions of negation, with sensory disturbances and a 
 tendency to suicide. S., Dercum's, adiposus dolor- 
 osus. S., Duchenne's, labioglossolaryngeal paralysis. 
 S., Duckworth's, complete stoppage of respiration 
 several hours before that of the heart in certain cere- 
 bral diseases attended by intracranial pressure. S., 
 Dupre's, meningisni ; p.seudomeningitis. S., Erb's. 
 Synonym of .Asl/nnic bulbar paralysis. S., Gaston's, 
 anesthetic prurigo sometimes observed in cases of alco- 
 holism. S., Jackson's, as.socialed paralysis of the 
 soft palate and larynx, accompanied by paralysis of the 
 trapezius, steinomastoid, and one-half of the tongue. 
 S., Levulosuric See S., J^Iarie-Robinson s. S., 
 Marie-Robinson's, a variety of di.abetes with melan- 
 cholia, insomnia, impotence, and the piesence in the 
 urine of a levulose that disappears ra|iidly on the sup- 
 pression of carbohydrates. S., Millard-Gubler's. 
 See I/cmiph-gia, Gubler's. S. of Pierre Marie, hy- 
 pertrophant osteoarthropathy. S., Potain's, dyspepsia 
 and dilation of the right ventricle with accentuation 
 of the pulmonary sound, ob.served during the digestive 
 process in cases of gastrectasis. S., Riegel's, the as- 
 .socialion of tachvcardia with troubles simulating asthma. 
 S., Rosenbacli's, a variety of ])aroxysmaI tachycar- 
 dia consisting in the association of cardiac, respira- 
 tory, and gastric troubles. S., Stokes'. See Disease, 
 Adaiiis-Stokes. S. temporanea di Gubler. See 
 Heiniflegia, Gubler's. S., Tuffier's, a congenital 
 state of general tissue debility, resulting in relaxation 
 and displ.acement of various organs, such as splanch- 
 noptosis, varicocele, uterine displacements, etc. S., 
 Weil's, unilateral hyperesthesia of the mu.scles, nerve-
 
 SYNECHIA 
 
 523 
 
 SYSTEM 
 
 trunks, and bones, sometimes seen in cases of pulmo- 
 nary tuberculosis. 
 
 Synechia. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Annular, S., Cir- 
 cular, exclusion of the pupil. S., Anterior, adhesion 
 between the iris and transparent cornea. S., Poste- 
 rior, adhesion between the iris and crystalline lens. 
 Syn., Ptosis dipU>pia. S., Total, adhesion of the en- 
 tire surface of the iris to the lens. 
 
 Synechiotomy iysin-ik-e-ot' -o-mt). See Synechotomy 
 (Illus. Dice.). 
 
 Synectenterotomy (sin-ek-ten-tiir-ol' -o->ne) [awt^en', 
 to hold together; ix'repnv, bowel; 70/w}, a cutting]. 
 The division of an intestinal adhesion. 
 
 Synergistic. See Synergetic (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Synesis [sin'-e-sis\ [dri'ecr.'r, a coming together]. 
 Faculty of comprehension, intelligence, sagacity. 
 
 Synetion, Synaetion [sin-e' -shun) \p'ii\ together; a\-ia, 
 cause]. A cause which cooperates with another to 
 produce disease. 
 
 Syngenetic [sin-jt-n-ff-ik) [aiv, together ; yn-vhv, to 
 produce]. Propagated by means of both parents. 
 
 Synicesis. See Synizesis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Synimensis [sin-im-en'-sis). See Syndismosis (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Synosteophyte (sin-os'-/f-o-/it] [ffi'i', together; bn-riov, 
 a bone; oitoc, a growth]. Congenital bony ankylosis. 
 Syn., Svnosfosis congenita. 
 
 Synosteotome [si»-os'-te-o-tdm). A knife for the dis- 
 section of joints. 
 
 Synostology {sin-os-tol'-o-je). See Synosteology (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Synostosis. (See Illus. Diet.) S. congenita. See 
 Synosteophyte. S., Tribasilar, shortening of the base 
 of the skull and consequent curvature of the basal parts 
 of the brain ; a cause of imbecility. 
 
 Synovialis [sin-o-ve-a^-lis). See ATembrane, Synovial 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Synovitis. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Acute Suppura- 
 tive, a very acute purulent form of rheumatic or trau- 
 matic origin, leading to ankvlosis. Syn-, Pyarthroiis ; 
 Arthropyosis empyema articuli. S. hyperplastica, 
 S. hyperplastica granulosa, S. hyperplastica 
 Isevis or pannosa. fungous arthritis. 
 
 Synsarcosis. See Syssarcosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Synteretics {sin-tur-et'-iks) [cvvTrjiiin', to watch 
 closely]. Hygiene. 
 
 Synthetism (sin'-thet -izin'] [ori'fcCTf?-, a putting to- 
 gether]. The iim of operations and means neces- 
 sary for reducing a fracture and holding the parts in 
 position. 
 
 Synthol [sin'-thol). A chemically pure synthetic sub- 
 stitute for alcohol. It is colorless and nonirritant. 
 
 Syntopic (siu-to'-pik) \c'vv, together; rdirof, place]. 
 Applied by Waldeyer to a topographic description 
 which points out the relation of a part or organ to the 
 viscera or soft parts of the organism. 
 
 Syntopy (sin'-/o-pe). The relation of an organ or part 
 to the viscera of the organism. Cf. Holotopy ; Skete- 
 totopy : Idiot opv. 
 
 Syntoxoid [sin-tnks'-oid] [crir, together; to^ik6v, poi- 
 son ; f'(5'ir, likeness]. A toxoid having the same 
 affinity as toxin for antitoxin. 
 
 Syntrophus {sin' -tro- fits) [ffrr, together ; 7po(^6ci, a 
 nurse]. A congenital disease. 
 
 Synulodynia (sin-u-Io-din'-e-ah') [(Tiiro(-/wCT(f, a scar- 
 ring over ; odvvri, pain]. Pain in a cicatrix. 
 
 Syphilicoma (sif-il-ik-o'-mah) [syphilis; Ko/ieh; to 
 take care of]. A hospital for syphilitics. 
 
 Syphilidologist. See Syphilologist. 
 
 Syphilin (sij '-il-in). See Syphilitoxin. 
 
 Syphilis. (See Illus. Diet. ) See Law, Colles' (Illus. 
 Diet.). See Signs, Denuin/uay's, Hutchinson's 
 (Illus. Diet.), Kriso^oskV s, Si/ex^s, If'egner's. S. 
 d'emblee, the invasion of syphilis without a local 
 lesion. S. insontium, syphilis of the innocent. S., 
 Justus' Blood-test in, this reaction depends upon 
 the presumption that in untreated cases of congenital 
 secondary and tertiary syphilis, a single dose of mercu- 
 ry, administered either by inunction or by subcutaneous 
 or intravenous injection, causes a hemoglobin loss of 
 from lo'yc to 20fr within about 24 hours ; this abrupt 
 decline being followed within a few davs by a rise in 
 the hemoglobin value to a somewhat higher figure than 
 that first observed before the dnig was given. [Da- 
 Costa.] S., Pulmonary, a rare disease which is 
 either hereditaiy or follows the nitial attack after 
 from 10 to 20 years or longer. Two forms may be 
 differentiated — a chronic interstitial indurative process 
 and a growth of gummas. [Lerch.] 
 
 Syphilitoxin (sif-ii-e-toh'-in) [syphilis; to^ikvv, poi- 
 son]. Tlie supposed specific virus of syphilis. 
 
 Syphilocerebrosis (si/-il-o-sere-lirc/-sis). Syphilis 
 affecting the brain. 
 
 Syphilogenesis, Syphilogeny (^sif-il-o-jen'-e-sis, sif-il- 
 of -en-e) [syphilis ; )fvrav, to produce]. The origin 
 or development of syphilis. 
 
 Syphiloid. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Resembling syphilis. 
 
 Syphilologist (sif-il-ol ' -o-Jist) [syphilis; /(i>Of, 
 science]. A specialist in the treatment of syphilis. 
 
 Syphiloma (sif-ilc'-nnih). A term introduced by Ernst 
 Wagner as a substitute for gumma. 
 
 Syphilonthus (^sif-il-on'-thus). See SvphicntAus 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Syringenin {sir-in' -Jen-iti) [syringa, a genus of shrubs]. 
 CjjHjgOj ^ HjO. A dissociation product of syringin 
 by action of dilute acids ; a clear, rose-red, amoiphous 
 mass, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in water and elher. 
 
 Syringin. (See Illus. Diet. ) C,.H„0, — H^O, white, 
 tasteless, acicular ciystals, soluble in alcohol and hot 
 water, boils at 191° C. It is antipyretic and antiperi- 
 odic ; used in malaria. Syn., Lilacin ; Ligustrin. 
 
 Syringious isir-in-je'-us') [(riyHjf, a tube]. Fistulous. 
 
 Syringomelia. See Syringoviyelia. 
 
 Syringomyelia. (See Illus. Diet. I Ssn., Myelosyrin- 
 gosis. S., Grasset-Rauzier's Type of, a form with 
 marked sudoral and vasomotor symptoms. S., 
 Schlesinger's Type of, the dorsolumbar type. 
 
 Syrup. I See Illus. Diet.) S., Dusart's, a prepara- 
 tion having for its chief ingredient ferric phosphate ; 
 the dose is ]i to 2 fl. dr. (2 to 8 c.c). 
 
 Syssomus (sis-o'-mus) [rrlr, together; ct'i/jn, body]. 
 A twin monster with separate heads but tmited trtinks. 
 
 System. (See Illus. Diet.) S., Centimeter-gram- 
 second, the system based upon the use of the centi- 
 meter, gram, and second as imits of length, mass, and 
 time respectively. S., Dowsing. See under Treat- 
 ment. S., Havers', the concentric anangement of 
 the bonv lamellas, usually eight or ten in number, 
 around a Haversian canal. S. of Medicine, Dog- 
 matic. See under Medicine. S., Pedal, a gangli- 
 onic svstem of the brain. S., Portal. See under 
 Portal {\\\ms. Diet.).
 
 TAliEFY 
 
 524 
 
 TALONAVICULAR 
 
 Tabefy (la'-he-fi'y [tabtfacere, to melt]. To emaciate. 
 
 Tabernaemontana (tabur-ne-moiilah'-iin/i) [Jtuol' 
 Thcojori TiilHitKtmoiilanus, German physician and 
 botanist, d. 1590]. A genus of apocynaceous trees 
 and slirubs a species of which, growing in the Came- 
 roon region, furnislies yohimbe bark, used as an apliro- 
 disiac. T. citrifolia, L., of tlie West Indies; the 
 bark is used as a tnnic, febrifuge, and anthehiiintic. 
 T. coronaria, Willd., Adam's apple, wax-flower 
 plant. Kast Indian rose-bay, a species of the East 
 Indies. The milky juice is used in inllammation 
 of the eyes and in skin-diseases. T. crispa, Koxb. , 
 a species of the East Indies, where the root bark 
 is used in diarrhea, dysentery, and U|X)n abscesses. 
 T. dichotoma, Roxb. , of Malabar and Ceylon, 
 has edible fruit (appleof Eve). T. iboga (?), bocca- 
 root, of the lower Congo region, is used as an antipy- 
 retic. T. utilis, W. et Am., the cow or hya hya tree 
 of South America ; the milky sap is used as milk. 
 
 Tabes. (See Illus. Diet. ) %e^Signs,BcchUre7v'5, Ber- 
 gey*s^ BUrnackV s^ Frenker s, Gmuers' , Pitres^ (2), 
 Remak's, Romberg's, Sanger's, Surbo's. T., Dia- 
 betic, a peripheral neuritis affecting diabetics. T. 
 diuretica. Same as Diiibetes tiiellitiis. T. doloro- 
 sa, a form in which pain is the dominating featuie. 
 Syn., Ataxia, Aborti~-e Iiuotfiotor. T., Early, with 
 Nystagmus Occurring in Families. Synonym of 
 FrtedreicJi' s t/iseiise. T., Spasmodic. See Disease, 
 Little's (Illus. Diet.). T., Spinal. Synonym of 
 Tabes. 
 
 Tabophobia [/a-bo-/c/-be-ah) [tabes ; O'lioc, fear]. A 
 morbid fear of becoming affected with tabes ; a fre- 
 quent symptom of neurasthenia. 
 
 Tac. 1 See Illus. Diet) 2. Rot; scabies in the sheep. 
 
 Tacamahac. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Bourbon, ob- 
 tained from Calophyiliim tacamahaca, Willd., of Mad- 
 agascar ; used as a vulnerary. Syn., C<ilaba balsam. 
 T., Brazilian, obtained from Rhet-ilia tnadruttno, 
 PI. et I'r. T. incolore, T. jaune, the aromatic resin 
 of Protiitni guianense, March. T., Indian, obtained 
 from Calophylltim afetalitm, Willd. T., Mauritius, 
 furnished by Protittni heptaphyllunt, March. T., 
 Mexican, or West Indian, that furnished Vjy Bur- 
 sera toinentosa, 'Irian, and I'lanch. It is used as a 
 tonic, astringent, and antispasmodic, and also in 
 rheumatism and gout. T., Yellow. See T. inco- 
 lore. 
 
 Tachardia [tak-ar^-de-ah). A genus of the hynienop- 
 terous order Coccidr. T. lacca, K. Blanch., the lac 
 insect. Syn., Carttria lacca. Sign.; Coccus lacca, 
 Kerr. 
 
 Tachetic {tak-et'-ii) [Fr. tache, spot]. Relating to 
 the formation of reddish-blue or purple patches 
 (laches). 
 
 Tachia (tak'-e-ah) \lachi (an ant), the name among the 
 Galibis for trees of this genus bec.iuse they harbor 
 ants]. .-V genus of shrubs and trees of the Gentian- 
 'accis. T. guianensis, Aub., a species of Brazil and 
 Guiana ; the very bitter root, radix quassias paraensis, 
 raiz de jucareara or caferana, is used as gentian and 
 also as an antipyretic and prophylactic against malaria. 
 Dose of tincture. I or 2 drops. 
 
 Tachiol {tak'-e-oD. A modification of silver fluorid ; 
 employed as a surgical antiseptic in solution i : icoo 
 to I : 100 and in ophthalmic practice. 
 
 Tachography (tak-og'-ra/-e) [rn 1 if , swift ; ypaociv, to 
 write]. The estitnation of the rate of flow of arterial 
 blood by means of the tachygraph. 
 
 Tachyiater (tat-e-i'-at-ur) [ra,i-i'f, swift ; 'iarpcia, 
 healing]. .\ |)hysician who eflects a speedy cure. 
 
 Tachyphrenia [tak-e-Jre'-ne-ah) [raj if, swift; f/>;/r, 
 niimij. Morbid mental activity. 
 
 Tachypnea. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Nervous, res- 
 piration of 40 or more to the minute accompanying 
 neurotic disorders, particularly hysteria and neurasthe- 
 nia. 
 
 Taction i^tak' -sliuti) [taciio, a touch]. A touch, a 
 tnucliing, the tactile sense. 
 
 Tactometer (tak-tom'-et-ui) [langere, to touch ; me- 
 lare, to measure]. An instrument for estimating tac- 
 tile sensibility ; an eslhesiometer. 
 
 Tactor [tak'-lor) [tactus, touch]. A tactile organ. 
 
 Tactual (tak'-chu-al ) [tactus, touch]. Relating to 
 the sense of touch. 
 
 Taenia \te'-ne-ah) [raivia, a band]. A genus of para- 
 sitic platode worms of the class Ostoa'a. See Table 
 of ParasitfS (Illus. Diet.). T. -toxin, the toxin pro- 
 duced by tapeworms and to which the pathologic 
 changes wrought in the intestines are partly due. 
 
 Tagetes {ta-jcl'-ez) [/./^'("i, an Etrurian divinity]. A 
 genus of composite plants, marigold. T. erecta, 
 L., African marigold, and T. patula, L., are indigen- 
 ous to Mexico and used as a ]:)in'gative. They contain 
 an ethereal oil and a yellow coloring-matter. T. 
 minuta, L., a South American species, the leaves of 
 which are used .is a diuretic, diaphoretic, anthelmin- 
 tic, stimulant, enimenagog, and antihysteric remedy. 
 It contains an ethereal oil. 
 
 Tagud Nuts. See I'hytelephas tuacrocarpa. 
 
 Tagulawaya. See Parameria vulneraria ; also under 
 liaiiam. 
 
 Tail. (See Illus. Diet. ) T. of the Pancreas. See 
 under Pancreas. 
 
 Tailor's Ankle. See under ^«/iVc. 
 
 Takadiastase {tak-ah-di' -astdz). A diastatic ferment 
 obtained by 'I'akamini from wheat bran by action of 
 the spores of the fungus Eurotiiim oryzit (Taka-moy- 
 ash). A yellowish-white, hygroscopic powder used in 
 digestive disorders, esj)ecia!ly those resulting from 
 deticient secretion of saliva and hyperaciditv of the 
 stomach. Dose, o. 1-0.3 gm. 
 
 Take {tdk) [AS. tacan'\. To become infected, as by 
 vaccine virus. 
 
 Taking [colloquial]. Contagious, catching. 
 
 Takosis (ta-ko'-sis) [rijKtiv, to waste]. A highly conta- 
 gious fatal disease of goats characterized by great ema- 
 ciation and weakness with symptoms of diarrhea and 
 pneumonia, the animal dying of inanition in from 
 eight days to six weeks. It is due to a microorganism 
 for which the name Alicrococcus caprinus, sp. nov., 
 has been proposed. 
 
 Talipes. (See Illus. Diet.) T. percavus. excessive 
 plantar curvature. T. valgus, foot distorted outward, 
 throwing the ankle inside of normal line. T. varus, 
 foot distorted inward, throwing the ankle outside of 
 normal line. 
 
 Talma's Disease. See Myotonia ac(/uisita. 
 
 Talocalcanean [ta-lo-kal-ka'-ne-an] [talus, ankle; 
 calcaneum. heel-bone]. See AstragalocalcaneaL 
 
 Talocrural {ta-lo-kru'-ral) [talus, astragalus; cms, 
 leg]. Relating to the astragalus and the bones of the 
 leg. 
 
 Talofibular (ta-lo-fib'-u-lar). Relating to the astraga- 
 lus and the fibula. 
 
 Talonavicular (ta-lo-nav-ik'-u-lar). See Astragalo- 
 scaphoid (\\\v&. Diet.).
 
 TALONID 
 
 525 
 
 TAUTOMERIC 
 
 Talonid (la' -ton-id) [talus, heel]. The heel or poste- 
 rior portion of the lower molar crown. (Osbom.) 
 Taloscaphoid {ta-io-sia/'-oid ). See Astragatoscaphoid 
 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 Talose {/at'-oz). A sugar prepared artificially by the 
 
 reduction of talonic acid. It is a hexose. 
 Talotibial (ta-lo-tilZ-e-al ). .See Astragatotibial (Illus. 
 
 Diet.). 
 Talpiform {tal'-pt-form) \Jalpa, a wen ; forma, fomi]. 
 
 Wen-shaped. 
 Tampicin (tam'-pis-in'). A resin, CjjHjjO,,, very simi 
 lar to convolvulin, obtained from the root of Tampico 
 jalap, Ipotiicsa simulnns, Hanb. It is a colorless or 
 yellowish, transparent, amorphous, tasteless mass, with- 
 out odor, soluble in alcohol and ether ; it melts at 
 130° C. It is said to have a purgative action. 
 Tampon. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To plug a natural 
 
 aperture or wound. 
 Tanghinin(ArH'-^/«-?n). C,„H|j. A glucosid isolated 
 by .Vrnaud from Cerbera tanghin. Hook., isomeric 
 with cerberin and closely allied to thevetiii and theve- 
 tosin. A crystalline body, soluble in alcohol and ether 
 or in 100 parts of water. It resembles strophanthin in 
 physiologic action. 
 Tangkong [bicol. dial. Island of Luzon]. I. A pro- 
 cess of stretching the skin on the nape of the neck, 
 practised by the natives of the Philippines as a counter- 
 irritation. It is used as a general panacea, but its 
 greatest virtue lies in the relief it affords in severe 
 headache. 2. The protuberances or tumors produced 
 by such skin-stretching. 
 Tang-Kui, Tang Kwei. The Chinese name for Ara- 
 
 tia corjata, Thunb., furnishing eumenol. 
 Tannal. 1 See Illus. Diet.) T., Soluble. See Alitmin- 
 
 iwn Tannotartrate. 
 Tannalbin (tan-al'-l>in). Tannin albuminate; a 
 brown, tasteless powder, insoluble in water, and con- 
 taining 50% of tannin. An intestinal astringent. 
 Dose, I gm. 2 to 4 times daily. T., Veterinary, a 
 tannalbin specially prepared for a veterinary intestinal 
 astringent. Dose, 20-24 g°^' 
 Tannigen (tan'-ij-en). See Acetyltannin. 
 Tannocasum (tan-o-ka'-su»i). A compound of tan- 
 nin and casein ; it is used as an intestinal astringent. 
 Tannochloral ytan-o-klo'-rat). See Caplol. 
 Tannocol (tan'-o-kol ). An odorless, tasteless combi- 
 nation of equal parts of gelatin and tannic acid, form- 
 ing an almost insoluble grayish- white powder. Dose 
 as intestinal astringent, 7.5 to 15 gm. several limes 
 daily. 
 Tannocreosoform {tan-o-kre-o'-so-form). A com- 
 pound of tannin, creasote, and formic aldehyd. 
 Tannoform (tan'-o-form). C\i^(C,^\lJ^g'\^. A con- 
 densation product of gallotannic acid and formic alde- 
 hyd It forms a pale rose-colored, bulky powder, in- 
 soluble in water, soluble in alkaline solutions. Used 
 internally in chronic intestinal catarrh. Dose, 0.25- 
 0.5 gm. ; externally in skin-diseases, bums, etc., in 
 10% ointment, or dusting-powder with 2 to 4 parts 
 of starch. Syn. , Methytenditannin ; Tannin-format- 
 dihvd. 
 Tannone (tan' on). (CHjIjXjfC.^H^O,,),. A con- 
 densation product of tannin and urotropin occurring as 
 an odorless, tasteless, fine, light-brown powder, in- 
 soluble in water, weak acids, or ether, but slowly solu- 
 ble in dilute alkaline solutions. It is used in acute 
 catarrh and subacute and chronic enteritis. Dose, I 
 gm. 3 or 4 times daily. 
 Tannopin (lan'-o-pin). See Tannon. 
 Tannopumilin (taH-o-pu'-mil-in). A proprietary 
 remedy for skin-diseases said to consist of digallic acid 
 and oil of Pinus pumitio, Hancke. 
 
 Tannosal (tan'-o-sat). Tannic acid ester of creasote, 
 containing 60% of creasote. Antitubercular. Dose, 
 I to 2 gm. 3 times a day, in aqueous solution. 
 Tap [D. Iap\ I. To withdraw fluid from a cavity by 
 
 cannula or trocar. 2. A slight blow. 
 Tap [East Indian, fever]. Vernacular for trypanosomi- 
 asis. 
 Tap-dik, Tape-dik [East Indian]. Vernacular for 
 
 trypanosomiasis. 
 Taphosote {taf-o-sot). Creasote tannophosphate. 
 
 Tapopote. The Amerind name for Ephedra nevaden- 
 
 S!S, S. Wats. 
 Tar. (.See Illus. Diet. I T., Barbadoes, a black 
 petroleum of IJarbadoes of the consistency of molasses 
 and with bituminous taste. T., Birch, crude oil of 
 birch. T. -camphor, naphthalene. T., Mineral. 
 See Matltia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Taracanin (tar-ak'-an-in). See Antihydropin (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Tarai [East Indian wet, moist]. Vernacular for try- 
 panosomiasis. 
 
 Tarantella (tar-an til'-ah) [Tarento, a town of Italy]. 
 .\ dance supposed to be a cure for the nervous excita- 
 tion falsely attributed to the bite of Lycosa taranluta. 
 
 Tarantula. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The Italian form 
 of dancing mania ; tarantism. 
 
 Tarfa. An African name for the arrow poison from 
 Strychnos icaja, Baill. 
 
 Tamier's Hatching-cradle. See under Incubator 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tare (tar'-o) [Polynesian]. Cotoiasia anliquorum, 
 Schott iq. T. ). See also J'oi. 
 
 Tarsadenitis meibomica (tar-sad-en-i'-tiA [ra/zoof, a 
 frame of wicker work ; (ii'^T, a gland]. .M. F. Wev- 
 man"s name for subacute or chronic inflammation of 
 the meibomian glands and tarsal cartilage. 
 
 Tarsale (tar-sa'-le). Any bone of the tarsus, but 
 especially one in the distal row. 
 
 Tarsalia {lar-sa'-le-ak). The tarsal bones. 
 
 Tarsocheiloplasty (tar-so-ki'-lo-plaste) [rapffdf, tar- 
 sus; ,^fi/of, edge; :T/aaain; to form]. Plastic surgery 
 of the edge of the eyelid. 
 
 Tarsoorbital (tur-so-or'-bit-al). Relating to the frame- 
 work of the eyelids and the walls of the orbit. 
 
 Tartar. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Alkali of, potassium 
 carbonate. T., Borated, potassium and sodium boro- 
 tartrate. T., Vitriolated, potassium sulfate. 
 
 Tartarization (tar-lar-iz-a'-shiin). The treatment 
 of syphilis with antimonium and potassium tartrate. 
 
 Tartarlithin (tar-tar-lith'-in\. See Lithium hitar- 
 trate. 
 
 Tartronyl {tar'-tron-il). The bivalent radicle of tar- 
 tronic acid. T.-urea. See Acid, DialuHc. 
 
 Tartrophen ytar'-tre-fcn). A combination of phenetidin 
 and tartaric acid. 
 
 Tashkent Ulcer. See Paschachurda. 
 
 Tasi, Tasi-plant. A vernacular temi in Argentine for 
 plants possessing galactagogic properties. 
 
 Tasillo [tah-sil'-yo). Same as Tasi or Tasi-plant. 
 
 Tassago. See Tasajos (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tatalbumin (/r7/-(;/'-i^«-OT/K). Tarchanobf s name for 
 the white of egg during incubation ; it becomes trans- 
 parent on boiling and acts as an alkali albumin. 
 
 Tattooage (tal-too'-aj). The practice of tattooing. 
 
 Tattooing. (See Illus. Diet. ) T., Electrolytic, the 
 electrolytic treatment of angioma or nevus by means 
 of a negative electrode earning from ten to twenty 
 needles. 
 
 Tautomeric. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Applied by v. 
 Gehuchten to neurons of the cinerea of the spinal 
 cord, the a.Tons of which pass into the white matter 
 of the cord on the same side in which they are located.
 
 TAUTOMERISM 
 
 526 
 
 TENALIN 
 
 Tautomerism. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Virtual, v. 
 Pechmaims term for phasotrophy w/. i-.). 
 
 Taxis. (See lllu5. Diet.) T., Bipolar, tlie replace- 
 ment of a retroverted uterus by upward pressure 
 through the rectum and drawing the cervix down in 
 the vagina. 
 
 Taxology. See T/jxiolo»y (Was. Diet.). 
 
 Tayuyin (ta-u'-yin). A bitter principle found by 
 l*eekoIt in Cavaponia inartiana^ D. C 
 
 Tea. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any vegetable infusion 
 used as a beverage. T., James', T., Labrador, the 
 leaves of Ledum latifoliuni, L., used as a substitute 
 for tea. 
 
 Tebersa [East Indian, three years' duration]. Ver- 
 nacular for trypanosomiasis. 
 
 Tebetosa (leb-et-o'-iah). The toxic principle of Tht- 
 helia iuolli, D. C. 
 
 Tecnogonia \lek-no-go' ne-ah) [Wnvod, child; >o>»/), 
 generation]. CliiM bearing. 
 
 Tectocephalia, Tectocephaly (tek-to-stf-a'-U-ah, ttk- 
 to-sil'-al-i\ \^teclunt, a roof; KCfa'/ i/, head]. The 
 condition of having a roof-shaped skull. 
 
 Teeth. ( See Illus. Diet.) T., Chiaie [Prof. Stephano 
 Chiaie, of Naples, first to describe the condition]. A 
 peculiar deterioration of the dental enamel among the 
 inhabitants of the Italian littoral; characterized by 
 the teeth becoming black and destitute of enamel 
 (denli neri), though apparently strong and serviceable ; 
 or the teeth remain white and hnely formed but 
 marred by a line of line black, script- like marks [denti 
 scritti ). The theory generally received is that the 
 condition is due to drinking water containing volcanic 
 gases and other products. T., Corti's. See 7'., 
 Auditory (Illus. Diet). T., Horner's, incisor teeth 
 presenting horizontal grooves that are due to a defi- 
 ciency of enamel. T., Huschke's. See under 
 Husihkt (Illus. Diet.). T., Hutchinson's, T., 
 Notched, T., Pegged. See in Tahli of Sij,'iis 
 (Illus. Diet.). T., Master, a name given by early 
 writers to the venom fangs of serpents. T., Perma- 
 nent, those of the second dentition. T., Pivot. 
 See un.ler Pivat (Illus. Diet.). Cf. Pho(, C/.ui. 
 T., Sectorial, the cutting teeth of the camivora. 
 T., Springing, a name given by early writers to the 
 venom faii;,'s of serpents. T., Succedaneous, the 
 permanent teeth which take the places of the tempo- 
 rary teeth. T., Test-, the central upper incisors of 
 the permanent teeth, which are observed as a test, 
 being "notched " or "pegged" in cases of congeni- 
 tal lues. T., Wall, molars. 
 
 Tegmen. (See Illus. Diet.) T. mastoideum, the 
 roof of the mastoid cells. 
 
 Tegment {tfg'mfiil). Of Wilder, the tegmentum. 
 
 Tegmental {Us^men'-lal) [legmtn, a roof]. Relating 
 to the dorsal portion of the cms cerebri. 
 
 Tegmentum. (See Illus. Diet. ) T. auris, the mem- 
 brana tympani. T. ventriculorum. See Centrum 
 ovale m.ijus (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Tegmin (teg'-min). A white, aseptic, adhesive sub- 
 stance which is a substitute for collodion in sealing 
 small wounds tliat do not require drainage, said to con- 
 sist of an emulsion of wax, I part ; acacia, 2 parts ; 
 water. 3 parts, and containing besides 5fc of zinc oxid 
 and a small quantity of lanolin. 
 
 Tegone it^x'-dn). \ proprietary medicated plaster 
 similar to a gelone (</. i'. ). 
 
 Tegumentary {te^-u-ment'-are\ \tegere, to cover]. 
 Relating to the skin or tegument. 
 
 Tehuino. .\ Mexican drink made from cooked corn. 
 
 Teinophlogosis {te-in-o-Jlo-go'-sis, tin-o-jlo-go'-us) 
 [reivciv, to stretch ; (p/oyucic, inflammation]. Inflam- 
 mation of the tendons. 
 
 Telangiectoma {tel-an-ji-ek-li/ ■mah') [rZ/of, the end; 
 n;;n<)i, vessel]. Birthmark, simple nevus. 
 
 Teledendrite (tel-e-den'-drit) [ri/.or, end; dinipoi; 
 treej. The termination of a dendrite. 
 
 Telediastolic (lel-e-Ui-us-ioi'-ii) [rt/of, end; diasloleX. 
 Relating to the last phase of a diastole. 
 
 Telegonous (/c/-i'.s'-i'K-»«) \j>7'f, afar; J0W7. offspring]. 
 Pertaining to telegony or resemblance of subsequent 
 offspring to the offspring of a previous sire. 
 
 Telelectrotherapeutics (tele-lek-tro-thei-ap-u'-tiks) 
 \rii'/(, afar; etectrotherapeutus^. The treatment of 
 hysteric paralysis by a series of electric discharges 
 near the patient without actual contact. 
 
 Teleneurite (/^/-<'-H«'-rx/) [W/of, end; I'lipov, nerve]. 
 One of the terminal filaments of the main stem of an 
 axis-cylinder process. 
 
 Teleneuron (lel-e-nu'-ron) [rt/or, end; if i"y)oi, nerve] . 
 The neuron forming the terminus of an impulse in a 
 physiologic act involving the nervous system. 
 
 Teleologic {tel-e-o-lof-ik) [rt/fof, complete; /lijof, 
 science]. Relating to the final cause of things. 
 
 Teleophobia (tel e-o-jV -be-ah) [rfj.of, end; 9<i.?«f, 
 fear]. .\n unwilling disposition of mind to admit 
 anything dealing with final causes or definite ends. 
 
 Teleorganic {tet-e-or-gan'-ik) [ri'/^io^^ complete ; bp- 
 yavov, organ]. Kece-S-sary to organic life. 
 
 Teleotherapeutics (tel-e-o-ther-ap-u'-liis) [rr}^, far; 
 Hipn-n-riKor, inclined to take care of]. Suggestive 
 therapeutics. 
 
 Telephic [lel-e/'-ik). Malignant, incurable, relating to 
 a telephium. Get. Tehpkisck. 
 
 Telephium (tel-ef'e-um) [Telepkus, son of ilercales, 
 whose wound received from Achilles did not heal]. An 
 old inveterate ulcer. Syn., Aihilteum. 
 
 Telephone Paralysis. See under Paralysis. 
 
 Telescin, Telsscin (te/es'-in). C,gH,„b,. .-V disso- 
 ciation product of escinic acid, very similar in action 
 to quinovin. 
 
 Telesphoresis (tel-es-for-e'sis) [rt/of, the end ; <^ptlv, 
 to bear]. Complete maturing of the fetus. 
 
 Telesthesia, Telsesthesia (tet-es-t/ie'ze-a/i) [rr/'/.c, 
 afar; tuaft)jai(, sensibility]. Distant perception, a per- 
 ception of objects or conditions independently of the 
 recognizf'd channels of sense. Cf. C/airi'oyance. 
 
 Telethermometer {tel-e-i/iur-mom'-et-ur) [rff/t, afar ; 
 tht-rtnomc-ter'^. A thermometer which records temper- 
 ature at a distance. 
 
 Teleuodont [tcl-u'-o-dont) [7£/<r(f, to bring to an end; 
 bioi'C^ tooth]. A tooth when lengthened anteropos* 
 teriorly. 
 
 Telini-fly. See Mylahris cichorii. 
 
 Tellicherri Bark. The bark of Wrightia zeylaniea, 
 K. Hr. ; it is used in dysentery. 
 
 Telodendrion, Telodendron (teloden'-dre-on, lel-o- 
 den^-dron) \_Ti'Aor, end ; ritrrl/ior, tree]. One of the 
 minute bulbous expansions terminating the aborization 
 of an axon. 
 
 Telekinesis (tel-o-kin-e'-sis'). See Telophase. 
 
 Telophase {tel'-o-faz) [-f/of, end; ^rioif, an appear- 
 ance]. The final phase of any process, as that of mitosis. 
 
 Temporalis (/eiii-po-ra'-lis) [L. relating to the temples]. 
 The temporal muscle. 
 
 Temporozygomatic ytem-po-ro-zi-go-mat' -ik). Relating 
 to a temple and a zygoma. 
 
 Temulent (/««'-«-/<■«/) [/'^OT«/,f«/m, inebriety]. Intoxi- 
 cated. 
 
 Temulin {lem'-u-lin). The narcotic principle of Lolium 
 temttlentttm^ I.. 
 
 Tenalgia. (See Illus. Diet.) T. crepitans. See 
 Tendosynvi'itis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tenalin (ten'-al-in). A mixture of alkaloids from 
 areea nut ; used as a vermifuge for animals.
 
 TENDARAMAN 
 
 527 
 
 TERPENISM 
 
 Tendaraman {ten-Jar-am'-ati). A poisonous spider of 
 Morocco. See LatroUecttts treiieiritnguttalus. 
 
 Tendinitis [l^ii-Jin-i'-tis). See 'I'enonitis (\\\\i%. l)ict. ). 
 
 Tendinoplasty KUn-din-o-plas'-le) \lendo, a tendon; 
 -/acfTf/i, to tonn]. Plastic surgery of tendons. 
 
 Tendinosuture i^u-n-din-o-su^-chur). See Tntorrhaphy 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tendo. (See Illus. Diet. ) T. calcaneus, the Achilles 
 tendon. T. oculi, T. palpebrae. See Ligatnent^ 
 Palpebral InUnial (lUus. Diet. ). 
 d [tett-do-nitt'-/:oid), 
 Sj jjOji.u,. A mucin found in tendons. Cf. Chondiu 
 muti'id ; Osseomucoid. 
 
 Tendon. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Reindeer, tendons 
 obtained from the neck of the reindeer killed in late 
 autumn and prepared for use as ligatures. T.,Zinn's. 
 See AV«^, Zinn^s. 
 
 Tendophono ylen'-do-fon). See Dermatophone. 
 
 Tendovaginal {len-do-vnj'-in-al) [fendo^ tendon; 
 vagina^ a sheath]. Relating to a tendon and its 
 sheatli. 
 
 Tendovaginitis. (See Illus. Diet.) T. crepitans. 
 See Tenal^^ia crepitans. 
 
 Tenectomy \teti-ek^ -to-ine^ . See Tenonectoriiy, 
 
 Tenia, Taenia. (See Illus. Diet.) T. acusticae. See 
 Stria, Acoustic (Illus. Diet.). T. coli, the longitudi- 
 nal muscle-fibers of the colon. T. cornea, T. cor- 
 poris striati, T. fibrosa striati, T. striata, T. termi- 
 nalis, T.thalami optici. See S.'na unnca or TiCnia 
 semicirculatis ( Illus. iJict- ). T. foveae rbomboidalis. 
 Taeniae longitudinales. See Stri^^ longitudinales 
 (Illus. Diet). T. medullaeoblongatae. See Z/V-k- 
 la (Illus. Diet.). Taeniae meduUares. See Stria, 
 Acoustic (Illus Diet.). T. nervosa Hallerii, the 
 gasserian ganglion. T. of Tarinus. ^ee Stria cornea 
 (Illus. Diet.). T. of Valsalva. See T. coli. T. 
 ventriculi quarti, the ligula. 
 
 Tenomyotomy (ten-o-mi-,t'-o-me) [tcvuv, a tendon; 
 flit;, uiusele ; Touij, a cutting]. Abadie's operation to 
 enfeeble one of the recti muscles, consisting of incising 
 the lateral parts of its tendon near its sclerotic inser- 
 tion and removing a small portion of the muscle on 
 each side. 
 
 Tenonectomy {ten-on-ek' -to-me^ [rn-wi-, tendon ; ekto[17], 
 e.xcision]. E.\cision of a portion of a tendon. 
 
 Tenonometer ( tcn-on-om' -et-ur) [rfrwr, a tendon ; 
 Ijirpoi', measure]. An instrument for measuring the 
 tension of the eyeball. 
 
 Tenonostosis. See Tenostosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tenontitis {ten-on-ti'-tis). See Tenositis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tenontolemmitis (ten-on-to-lem-i'-tis) [rriuv, tendon ; 
 /-€uun, a husk or limiting membrane]. See Tenosyn- 
 ovitis i Illus. Diet. L 
 
 Tenontothecitis {len-on-to-the-si'-tis). See Tenosyno- 
 vitis (Illus. Diet). T. prolifera calcarea, a condi- 
 tion of necrobiosis of the tendons in their sheaths 
 accompanied by calcareous deposit. 
 
 Tenophony [ten-of'-on-e) [rtroii', tendon ; curii, sound]. 
 .\ sound elicited by auscultation supposed to Le pro- 
 duced by the chord.!; tending. 
 
 Tenoplasty [ten-o-plastt-e) [rf fwr, tendon ; -t-daaEiv, 
 to form]. Plastic surgen,' of a tendon. 
 
 Tenos)fnovitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) T., Ping-pong, pain- 
 ful condition of the wrist and ankle joints due to play- 
 ing the game of ping-pong. 
 
 Tenotomania [ten-ot-o-nia'-ne-ah'). See Tenotomoma- 
 nia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tenotomist [ten-ot'-o-mist'). One skilled in tenotomy. 
 
 Tensity ( ten' -sit e") [tendere, to stretch]. Tenseness, 
 the condition of being stretched. 
 
 Tensive Iten'-siv). Giving the sensation of stretching 
 or contraction. 
 
 Tensure (ten'-sAiir). Tension, a stretching or strain- 
 ing. 
 
 Tensus (ten'-sus). The penis. 
 
 Tentative [ten'-ta-tiv) [tentare, to try, to prove]. Em- 
 piric, experimental. 
 
 Tentiginous (ten-tij'-in-iis) [^lentigo, lust]. Charac- 
 terized by insane lust. 
 
 Tentum yten'-tum) [tendere, to stretch]. The jjenis. 
 
 Tenuate (ten'-ii-at) [tenuis, thinj. To make thin. 
 
 Tenuity (len-u'-it-e). Thinness, the condition of being 
 thin. 
 
 Tenuous (lfn'-u-us\. Thin, minute. 
 
 Ter in die [L.]. Three limes daily. 
 
 Teramorphous [ter-ak-nior' -fus) [ripar, a monster ; 
 iinfKjif, tomi]. Of the nature of a monstrosity. 
 
 Teratoblastomata {ter-at-o-blast-i/-mat-ah). Klebs' 
 term for the teratomata as contrasted nitli blastomata 
 proper. 
 
 Teratogenesis {ter-at-o-jen'-e-sis). See Teralogeny 
 I Illus. D)et.). 
 
 Terebene. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Glycerin, a mix 
 ture of terebene, 4 parts; glycerin, 7 parts, and water, 
 I part, shaken together and exposed until the separated 
 glycerin remains turbid when allowed to stand. It is 
 used as an application on purulent wounds. 
 
 Terebinthinism {ter-e-bin' -thin-ism). Poisoning with 
 oil of turpentine. 
 
 Terebinthinize {ter-e-bin' -thin'iz). To charge with 
 turpentine. 
 
 Terebrant, Terebrating [ter'-e-brant, ter-e-bra' -ting) 
 [terebrare, to bore]. Piercing, boring, said of pain. 
 
 Teremorrhu {ter-e-mor' -it] \terrebeite ; rnvrrhna, the 
 cod]. A proprietary palatable preparation of pure 
 terebene and cod-liver oil. Dose, gj-ij three or four 
 times daily. 
 
 Terendjebin {ter-end'-je-bin). See Manna, Alhagi. 
 
 Terminad itur' -niin-ad) [terminus, a limit]. Situated 
 in or tow.Trd the terminus. 
 
 Terminalia. (See Illus. Diet.) T. angustifolia, 
 Jaeq. , a species of Malaya, furnishes an aromatic resin. 
 T. belerica, Roxb., of India, yields a gum, and the 
 fruit, beieric myrobalan, is used as an astringent or 
 tonic. T. catappa, I.., country, Indian or Malabar 
 almond tree, a species indigenous to tropical Asia and 
 cultivated in the We.st Indies, furnishes a gum. The 
 seeds are used as almonds, the leaves as a puigative, 
 the bark in diarrhea and catarrh. T. chebula, Retz. , 
 a species of tropical Asia. The unripe fruit, known as 
 mvTobalani nigra;, and the ripe fruit, mjTobalani 
 chebuice, are used as a mild purgative, but also in 
 diarrhea, dysentery, and in bilious disorders. The 
 galls formed on the leaves are used as an astringent. 
 T. citrina, Roxb., hara-nut tree, of IJengal ; the 
 fruit, yellow myrobalan, is used as that of T. chebula, 
 which it resembles, but is more bitter. T. fagifolia, 
 Mart., of Brazil, furnishes a drastic gum resin. 
 
 Terne-plate yturn'-plst). Sheet-iron coated with an 
 alloy of tin and lead. 
 
 Ternitrate Uur'-iti-trat). See Trinitrate (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Terpene. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Aliphatic, a term 
 applied by Semmler to certain hydrocarbons (C,„H|j) 
 found in volatile oils. T. Hydrochlorate, artificial 
 camphor, C,|,H,j. HCl), a white crystalline mass with 
 a turpentine and camphor odor obtained from diy 
 pinene by the action of dry ehlorin in the cold. It 
 melts at about 125° C. and boils at about 208° C. It 
 is antiseptic and is used internally in tuljerculosis and 
 to cheek the flow of saliva. Externally it is used with 
 carbolic acid in skin-diseases. Dose, 15-30 grains. 
 T. lodid. See Icdoterpin. 
 
 Terpenism itur'-pen-iznt). Poisoning by terpene from 
 internal use or inhalation ; marked by abdominal pain.
 
 TERPILENE 
 
 528 
 
 TEST 
 
 vomiting, inflammation of bladder and kidneys, bron- 
 chitis, paroxysms of asphyxia, and collapse. The 
 urine has the odor of violets. 
 
 Terpilene {tur'-/<ilen). CjdH,,.. A clear liquid ob- 
 tained from terpene dihydrochlorid heated with water 
 and treated with dilute sulfuric acid ; boils at 178° C; 
 sp. gr. O.S52 at 15° C. Syn., TirpinyUm. T. Di- 
 hydrochlorate. Same as Eucnlypteol. 
 
 Terpilenol. See Teipiiu;4 [IWw-.. Diet.). 
 
 Terpin. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Dihydrochlorate, 
 CjqHjuCIj, rhombic crystals .soluble in alcohol, ether, 
 chloroform, or benzene ; melts at 49^-50° C ; obtained 
 from terpin hydrate by action of gaseous hydrochloric 
 acid. Syn., Dipeittme tiihyJrochloiiil. T. Hydrate, 
 C,jII,„(OU ), -)- lljO, colorless inodorous crystals ob- 
 tained from oil of turpentine with alcohol by action of 
 dilute nitric acid ; soluble in hot water, 32 parts ; cold 
 water, 250 parts ; alcohol, 10 parts ; boiling alcohol, 
 2 parts ; ether, \oo parts ; chloroform. 200 parts ; or 
 boiling glacial acetic acid, I part; melts at II7°C. ; 
 boils at 258° C. Dose as expectorant, 0.2-0.4 gm.; 
 as diuretic, 0.65-I gm. several times daily. Max. 
 dose, I gm. single, 3 gm. daily. Syn., Dipenttne- 
 glycol. T. Hydroiodate, Cj^HigUI, a red-brown 
 liquid. Syn., Dipt-nU-iit' /lytiroiodii/. 
 
 Terpitlol. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. An oily liquid obtained 
 by the action of dilute mineral acids on terpin hydrate 
 with heat; sp. gr., 0.852 at 15° C. ; soluble in alco- 
 hol or ether. It is used as a bronchial stimulant, anti- 
 septic, and diuretic. Dose, 8— 15 n\^ (0.5-1 c.c). 
 
 Terpinylene. See Terpi!t-ne. 
 
 Terra. (See Illus. Diet. ) T. adamica, any red bole, 
 as Armenian bole. T. livonica, a very astringent 
 sealed earth from Livonia. T. miraculosa Saxoniae, 
 Saxony earth, a mottled and variegated lithomarge or 
 marrow stone. T. oriana, T. orleana, annotto. T. 
 sigillata, a sealed earth ; any bole so highly valued 
 as to be formed into a small mass and stamped with a 
 seal. The Armenian, Lemman, French, and red and 
 white boles were ternc sigillatie. T. tripolitana. See 
 Tripnli ( Illus. Diet.). T. umbra, umber. 
 
 Terralin [tei-^-al-in'). An ointment vehicle introduced 
 by Tschkoff, consisting of calcined magnesia, kaolin, 
 silica, glycerin, and an antiseptic. It can be readily 
 removed from the skin by water. 
 
 Terrol (let'-ol). .\ residue from petroleum ; it is used 
 as a substitute for cod-liver oil. 
 
 Terroline (tfr'-ol-lii). A name for a special brand of 
 petroletmi jelly. 
 
 Tertipara {tur-tip'-n-rah) [/er, three times; parire, to 
 bear]. A woman who has been in labor three times. 
 
 Tescalama (tes-ka!-am'-ah). The milky juice of 
 Ficus }iymphitifoUii^ Mill., a tree of Mexico and 
 South America. It is used in plasters. 
 
 Tesla Currents (tes'-lah) \_i\'ikola Tesla, electrician, b. 
 in Hungary, 1857]. Rapidly alternating electric cur- 
 rents of high tension; they were applied thera- 
 peutically by dWrsonval. 
 
 Teslaization {te^-la-iz-a' -^hui{\. Cohn's term for the 
 therapeutic application of Tesla currents. See Arson- 
 valizalion. 
 
 Test. (See Tllus. Diet.) T., Abba's, for Arsenic, 
 consists in allowing Penidllium hrevi.aulf to act upon 
 the substance to be examined, and in the presence of 
 arsenic noting the garlic-like odor produced. From 
 0.005 ^^ 0.002 mgm. of arsenic may thus be detected. 
 Urine should first be deodorized with animal charcoal. 
 Acetanilid. See RuJcilf-Fisthc-r, SdiroJer. Acetone. 
 See GitttJiift^, AftiUrba^ Oppenhfinier. Agostini's 
 Reaction for Glucose. To five drops of the urine 
 add five drops of 0.5% solution of gold chlorid and 
 three drops of 20^ potassa solution, and heat gently. 
 
 If glucose is present, a red color will be produced. 
 Albumin. See Haryal, Jieizeliui^ Hyihcnoski^ Co/ien^ 
 I'tih, Ji'hitscn^ Oxyphenyl Sulfonic Add^ Parnum, 
 Posncr, Kiispail, Keiihl-Mikosth, A'iig/er, Pose, 
 Sihiiltze, Sill<eim,)ii>i, Tielrcp. Albumose^. See 
 Boston, Picxlrr. Alcohol. See Pusclui, 'Ps<hcppe, 
 Udiansky. Aldehyds. See Kitglcr. Alkalis. See 
 Sihwtissinger. Alkaloids. See Kobin, Kossbach, 
 SiheibUr, Sckiagdc-n/iauJ'ffn, Slas-Otto, Trottttelli. 
 T., Allen's (Charles W.) lodin. See under 
 Pityriasis veisiioloy. Allen's Reaction for Vege- 
 table Fats. Shake together for one-half nutuite equal 
 volumes of fat and nitric acid of specific gravity 1.4 and 
 then set asiiie for 15 niiimtes. The jtresence of vege- 
 table fats (cottonseed oilj will cause the ft)rmation of 
 a cotTee-brown coloration. Aluminium. .See I hhtard. 
 /-Amidophenetol. See Kfulci . Ammonium. .See 
 ZcUner. Anderson's Reaction for Distinguishing 
 between Quinolin and Pyridin Salts. The chloro- 
 platinates of the latter, when boiled with water, are 
 changed into insoluble double salts with the elimina- 
 tion of hydrogen chlorid, whereas the former remain in 
 solution. Andreasch's Reaction for Cystein. To 
 the hydrochloric acid solution add a few drops of dilute 
 ferric chlorid solution and then ammonia. The liquid 
 will become a dark puri)lish red. Anilin. See 
 Reisseithirtz. Antipyrin. See J-ieux. Antiserum 
 Method of Differentiating Human from Other 
 Blood. Modified Uhlenhuth's antiserum method. 
 Human Vjlood-serum is injected into the jieritoneal cav- 
 ity of rabbits in doses of 10 c.c. every S or 10 days. 
 After 6 injeclitms their blood is collected and preserved 
 on ice; the serum is pipetted otT after 24 hours. Some 
 rabbits, as control animals, are not injected. The 
 blood to be tested is, if dried, first dissolved, and then, 
 as is fluid blood, diluted with ordinary water and salt 
 solution. Several drops of the lest serum are added 
 and the tubes phiced at a temperature of 35°. 
 If the blood to be tested is human, a turbidity ap- 
 pears invariably; if not human, it remains clear. 
 T., Arata's, for Artificial Dyestuffs in Urine 
 depends upon the observation that these dyestuffs are 
 abstracted from the urine by means of wool. The 
 fiber is then subjected to special .reactions. T., 
 Arloing and Courmont's. .See under Tuberculosis. 
 Arnold's Reaction for Narcein. Upon heating the 
 substance cctntaining narcein with concentrated sulfuric 
 acid and a trace of phenol a reddish coloration results. 
 Arsenic. See. /A/',/, Rcuhaidt, Schlickum, Schneidir. 
 Aymonier's Reaction for n-Naphthol. The 15% 
 alcoholic solution of o-naphthol is colored violet upon 
 the addition of cane-sugar and mixing with 2 volumes 
 of sulfuric acid. Upon the addition of I drop of a mix- 
 ture of I part potassium bichromate, ID parts of water, 
 and I part concentrated nitric acid the same f/-naphtho] 
 solution yields a black jirecipilate. /3-napiitht)l does not 
 produce either of these reactions. Bach's Reagent 
 for Hydrogen Peroxid. This consists of two solu- 
 tions : (<?) 0.03 potassium bichromate and 5 drops of 
 anilin in 1 liter of water ; (b) 5% oxalic acid solution. 
 Shake 5 c.c. of the solution to be tested with 5 c.c. of so- 
 lution a and 1 drop of .solution /' .' in the presence of 
 hydrogen peroxid a violet-red color results. Baeyer's 
 Reaction for Glucose. Indigo is formed on boiling 
 a glucose solution with orthonitrophenylpropiolic acid 
 and sodium carbonate. When the glucose is in excess, 
 this blue is converted into indigo white. B.'s Reac- 
 tion for Indol. A watery solution of indol to which 
 has been added two or three drops of fuming nitric 
 acid and then a 2''^ solution of potassium nitrite drop 
 by drop, yields a red liquid and then a red precipitate 
 of nitrosoindol nitrate, C„H,3(NO)\„HN03. Bar-
 
 TEST 
 
 529 
 
 TEST 
 
 bot's Reagent for Fatty Oils is fuming nitric acid. 
 iJitfereiU oils when mixed witli lliis reagent show 
 different behavior with regard to coloration and sohdi- 
 fication. Olive oil, e. _g., yields a white (not red nor 
 brown) mixture which solidifies after one or two hours. 
 Barral's Test for Bile Pigments and Albumin in 
 Urine. Cover the urine in a test-tube wilh a stratum 
 of a 20% solution of aseptol (orthophenosulfonic 
 acid) ami in the presence of albumin a white ring will 
 form at the zone of contact of the two fluids. It is 
 possible by this method to trace "s of a grain of albu- 
 min in I liter of urine. Mucin causes a similar pre- 
 cipitate, but this disappears on boiling. The presence 
 of bile-pigments will be indicated by the formation of a 
 green ring. This is much more sensitive than the 
 color test made with fuming nitric acid. Basoletto's 
 Reagent for Sesame Oil. A mixture of equal parts 
 by volume of sesame oil and a 2% solution of cane- 
 sugar in hydrochloric acid of specific gravity 1. 124 is 
 colored red in the cold, but more rapidly upon heating. 
 With glucose and lactose the coloration is formed only 
 when the mixture is, boiled with the liydrochloric acid 
 and allowed to cool. Baudouin's Test for Sesame 
 Oil. With 2 volumes of the oil to be tested shake I 
 volume of a solution consisting of o. I gram of sugar 
 dissolved in 10 c.c. of hydrochloric acid, specific grav- 
 ity 1. 18. In the presence of sesame oil, the oil, upon 
 separation, will be cherry-red. According to Lewin, the 
 reaction is carried out as follows : cover in a test tube 
 0.5 gm. of finely pulverized sugar with 2 c.c. of the 
 oil, then pour very carefully down the sides of the 
 tube I c.c. of hydrochloric acid, sp. gr. 1.18. In the 
 presence of sesame oil a rose-red zone is formed within 
 I to 5 minutes. According to Millian, this test is 
 more delicate when carried out with the well dried 
 free fatty acids, which have been obtained from the oil. 
 Villavecchia and Fabris replace sugar and hydrochloric 
 acid by fulfurol. T., Baumann and Goldmann's, 
 for Cystin. If a solution of cystin be shaken in 
 caustic soda with benzoyl chlorid, a voluminous pre- 
 cipitate of benzoyl cystin will be produced. The 
 sodium salt occurs as silky plates, readily soluble in 
 water, but nearly insoluble in an excess of caustic soda. 
 T., Bechi's, for Cottonseed Oil. Upon heating with 
 an alcoholic-ethereal silver nitrate solution cottonseed 
 oil I eventually upon addition of colza oil) yields a red- 
 dish-brown color ; olive oils and other oils remain 
 uncolored. Becker's Reaction for Picrotoxin. The 
 alkaloid reduces Fehling's solution upon the applica- 
 tion of gentle heat. T., Behren's, for Fatty Oils. 
 When treated with a mixture of equal parts of sulfuric 
 acid of sp. gr. 1.835 to I.S4, and nitric acid of sp. gr. 
 1.3, different oils show different results. Sesame oil 
 yields a green color. Beissenhirtz's Reaction for 
 Anilin. On the addition of a grain of j)otassium bi- 
 chromate to a solution of anilin in concentrated sul- 
 furic acid, the solution becomes first red, then blue, 
 the color gradually disappearing. T., Benedict's, 
 for HCl in the stomach, consists in auscultation 
 over the stomach after the patient has swallowed 
 a small quantity of saturated solution of sodium bicar- 
 bonate. Normal hydrochloric acidity is indicated bv a 
 fine crepitation, superacidity by an earlier and louder 
 sound, and in anacidity the crepitation is absent. 
 Benzoic Acid. See Schncht. T., Berthelot's, for 
 Phenol. An ammoniacal solution of phenol treated 
 with sodium hypochlorite produces a beautiful blue 
 coloration. T., Berzelius*, for Albumin. Ail al- 
 buminous substances (except peptone) are precipitated 
 from their aqueous solutions by metaphnsphoric acid 
 in freshly prepared concentrated solution. Bieber's 
 Reagent. Equal volumes concentrated sulfuric acid, 
 34 
 
 red nitric add, and water. T., Bid's, for Cocain. 
 On heating a solution of o. i gm. of cocain salt in I 
 c.c. of concentrated sulfuric acid for several minutes 
 on a water-bath the addition of several c.c. of water 
 causes the formation of a white crystalline precipitate 
 of benzoic acid. T., Biffi's, for Bile. Acidify 150 
 c.c. to 200 c.c. of urine with sulfuric acid ; add drop 
 by drop a 5 /'- barium chlorid solution, using about 30 
 drops to every lOo c.c. of urine. Pour off the liquid 
 and collect the soft precipitate on absorljent cotton and 
 spread evenly. Place a crystal of potassium bichro- 
 mate upon the surface of the precipitate, and in the 
 presence of bile a green ring will form around the 
 crystal, changing to blue and then to red. A small 
 amount of albumin will not inteiferc with the test, but 
 if much is present the use of a saturated solution of 
 sodium sulfate is recommended instead of the sulfuric 
 acid. Bile. See Biffi. B. Acids. See Mylius. 
 B. Pigments. See Barrai^ Copranita^ Dragen- 
 dorff'^ Dumoutpa/h'er, I'leischl^ GltizinsK'ey Grmbert, 
 Jofiesy KitsmiissiH^ J^icx/fr, Rotttan-Dilhtt^ Scklt'sinxer, 
 Schmidt^ Stokvis. Bischoff*s Reaction for Gallic 
 Acid. A red coloration results upon heating gallic acid 
 with dilute sulfuric acid and cane-sugar. Biuret Re- 
 action for Urea. Melt urea completely in a drj- test- 
 tube ; continue the heat for some lime. When cold, dis- 
 solve in water, add abundant caustic soda and a dilute 
 solution of copper sulfate drop by drop. The solution 
 becomes first pink, then reddish-violet, and finally 
 bluish-violet, according to the amount of copper 
 sulfate added. Blood. See Antiseruw^ Bremer, 
 Cry:.falo(!;raphit\ Kobert^ Ladendorff, Seiti/i, Siritve. 
 Boas' Reagent. A solution of tropn^olin or paper 
 saturated with such a solution. Bodde's Reac- 
 tion for the distinction between resorcin and phenol, 
 benzoic acid and salicylic acid. A solution of resorcin 
 yields a violet color with sodium hypochlorite, which 
 fades to yellow ; on the addition of more hypochlorite 
 solution and application of heat a yellowish-red or 
 brown color is produced. If ammonia is added before 
 the addition of the hypochlorite, a violet color first 
 results, which changes to yellow, and on heating 
 passes into dark green. Phenol, salicylic acid, and 
 benzoic acid yield a slight color with hypoclilorite only 
 upon heating. Upon previous addition of ammonia 
 the acids are not colored. T., Boernstein's, for 
 Saccharin. Extract the substance to be tested with 
 ether; remove the ether and heat with resorcin and 
 sulfuric acid and next add an excess of soda solution. 
 In the presence of saccharin a strong fluorescence is 
 produced. According to Hooker, other substances, 
 e. X'-, succinic acid, also produce this reaction. Bos- 
 ton's Reaction for Bence-Jones' Albumose. It 
 depends upon the presence in the albumose of loosely 
 combined sulfur: (l) 15 to 20 c.c. of filtered urine 
 are placed in a test-tube and to it an equal quantity of 
 saturated solution of sodium chlorid is added, and the 
 whole shaken ; (2) 2 c.c. to 3 c.c. of a 30% solution 
 of caustic soda are now added and shaken vigorously; 
 (3) the upper one-fourth of the column of liquid is 
 gradually heated over the flame of a l>un.sen burner to 
 the boiling-point, whereupon a solution of lead acetate 
 ( 10% ) is added, drop by drop, boiling the upj^er previ- 
 ously heated stratum of liquid after each additional 
 drop; (4) when the drop of lead acetate comes in 
 contact with the liquid a coj>ious pearly or cream- 
 colored cloud appears at the surface, which becomes 
 less dense as the boiling-point is reached : and when 
 boiling is prolonged for one-half to one minute, the 
 upper stratum shows a slight browning, which deepens 
 to a dull black. This lessens in intensity toward the 
 bottom of the tube. After standing; the reaction be-
 
 TEST 
 
 530 
 
 TEST 
 
 comes inleiisilicd, ami a black piccipiUite falls through 
 the clear li(|uiil and lullecls at the bottuin of tlie tube. 
 T., Bottger's, for Dextrose. Take 5 gm. of basic 
 nitrate of l>isinutli, 5 gin. of tartaric acid, 30 c.c. of 
 distilled water. Ad<l to this slowly a strong solution 
 of sodium hydrate, stirring continually until a clear 
 solution is obtained. To a small quantity of this add 
 some solution of dextrose, and boil. A black pre- 
 cipitate of metallic bismuth is formed. Or the test 
 may be performed in this way: add some solid bisinutli 
 subnitrate to the liquid already rendered alkaline with 
 carbonate of soda or potash, and boil. The existence 
 of ilextrose will be evinced by the darkening of the bis- 
 muth salt or a black precipitate. T., Bottger's, for 
 the Red Color of Wine. Add I volume of concen- 
 tratetl copper sulfate solution to 3 volumes of wine 
 diluted to ten times its volume. Pure red wine will be 
 discolored thereby. Unfermented wine, as well as the 
 coloring matter of bilberry, malva, cherries, also fuch- 
 sin, remains unchanged or is colored violet. T., 
 Bottger's, for Sugar in Glycerin. Heat to boiling 
 5 drops of glycerin with 100 drops of water, I drop of 
 nitric acid, sp. gr. 1.3, and 0.03 to 0.04 gm. am- 
 monium molybdate. In the presence of sugar the 
 solution is colored intensely blue. Bremer's Re- 
 action for Diabetic Blood. The blood is prepared 
 as in ordinary staining methods, and, after drying in a 
 hot-air sterilizer, stained with methylene-blue antl 
 eosin. The red blood-corpuscles of diabetic blood are 
 stained greenish yellow, whereas in normal blood they 
 assume a brownish color. T., Brun's, for uric acid 
 in minute particles. Examine the particle in mono- 
 broniid of naphthalin, the index of refraction of which 
 is 1.66. Compare this with indices of refraction of 
 uric acid, 1.73; calcium oxalate, 1.60 ; calcium jihos- 
 phate, 1.63. If on raising the tube of the microscope 
 the crystal becomes brilliant, the substance under the 
 microscope has a higher index than the lluid in which 
 it is innnersetl ; it becomes darker if the substance has 
 a lower index than the lluid. T., Bychowski's (Z.), 
 for Albumin. Put a drop or two of the urine into a 
 test-tube tilled with hot water and shake it ; in the 
 presence of albumin a whitish cloud is formed and is 
 diffused through the liijuid Phosphates give the same 
 result, but the cloud disappears on addition of a drop 
 of acetic acid. Caffein. .See S/ai/ztnts,: Capranica's 
 Reaction for Bile Pigments, .^dd to the solution 
 chloroform containing some bromin, and shake ; it 
 becomes first green, blue violet, yellowish ted, and 
 finally colorless. If the green or blue solution is 
 shaken with Hi"l, the color is destroyed by the 
 acid. Carbon Monoxid. See Gaiilier, Hofpe- 
 Seyler, Pi/yer, Siuimi'ski. Cholesterin. See Ober- 
 iniilUr, Suhullze. Cinchonidin. See SchSfer. T., 
 Cliamician and Magnanini's, for Skatol. Skatol 
 warmed with sulfuric acid proi-luces a purple-red color. 
 Cocain. See />';>/, Silull. T., Cohen's, for Al- 
 bumin. To the acid .solution of albumin add a 
 solution of potassium bismuthic iodid and potassium 
 iodid. The albumin and the alkaloid are precipitated. 
 Copper. See Sahaticr, Sab,itin. T. for Cotton- 
 seed Oil suggested by the Swiss Society of Analytical 
 Chemists. The reagent is made by dissolving in 5 
 c.c. of water I gm. of silver nitrate and adding 200 
 c.c. of alcohol, 20 c.c. of ether, and i c.c. of nitric 
 acid of sp. gr. 1.4. Mix 10 c.c. of the fat to be 
 tested with 3 c.c. of the reagent and heat on a boiling 
 water-bath for ten minutes. In the presence of cotton- 
 seed oil the mixture becomes brown or even black. 
 Creatinin. See Kemcr, v. Masc/ikf, Sa/to-usii. 
 T., Crystallographic, for Blood. The use of 
 sodium iodid as a reagent forming characteristic blood- 
 
 crystals. Its use depends on the formation of iodin- 
 hetnatin. Cy stein. See Ait<it;asiii. Cystin. .See 
 Bauinann aiul GolJiiumn, Lul'ig, Aluh'cr, Dahlia 
 or Georgina Paper, paper charged with the coloring- 
 matter from the llorets of Dahlia variabilis, Desf., 
 used in tc^tillg lor alkalis and acids. T., Denige's, 
 for Formic Aldehyd in Milk. Make a .solution of 40 
 c.c. of 0.5'^ solution of fuchsin ; 250 c.c. distilled 
 water; 10 c.c. of sodium bisulfue, sp. gr. 1.375 » ^^ 
 c.c. pure sulfuric acid. To I c.c. of this solution 
 add 10 c.c. of the suspected milk and let it stand 5 
 minutes. Then add 2 c.c. of i>ure hydiochUjric acid 
 and shake. In the presence of formic aldehyd a violet 
 color will appear ; a yellowish-white color in its ab- 
 sence. T., Denige's, for Uric Acid. Convert uric 
 acid into alloxan by the action of nitric acid ; expel 
 the excess of nitric acitl by genile heat, and treat with 
 a few drops of sulfuric acid and a few drops of com- 
 mercial benzol (coittaining thioi)hen); a blue colora- 
 tion will result. Dextrose. See Cliuosc. Diacetic 
 Acid. .See Lip/ia-L'skv. Dietrich's Reaction for 
 Uric Acid, A red coloration results from the addition 
 of a solution of sodium hypochlorite or h) pobromite to 
 the uric acid solution. Tlie color vanishes on adding 
 caustic alkali. T., Dragendorff 's, for Bile Pig- 
 ments, Spread a few drops of the urine on an unglazed 
 porcelain surface, and after absorption has taken place, 
 add a tlroj) or two of nitric acid. If bile be present, 
 several rings of color will be produced, the green ring, 
 which is characteristic of bile ])igments, being chief 
 among them. T., Dumontpallier's, for Bile Pig- 
 ments. See 7't-t/, Smi/A's (Illus. Diet.). Dyestuffs 
 in Wine. See Arala, liiiltgfr, I'ladine, Sihiisler. 
 T., Eastes', for Sugar. Place 60 c.c. of filtered 
 urine in a beaker of 100 c.c. capacity, add I gm. of 
 sodium acetate, and a little less C)f phenylhydrazin 
 hydrochlorate. Stir with a glass rod, which is to re- 
 main in the beaker. Evaporate on a waier-bath to 10 
 or 15 c.c, scraping the sediment from the sides of the 
 beaker, if it collects there ; cool, and examine under 
 the microscope. If there is I part to 1000 of sugar in 
 the urine, osazone crystals will be found. T., Eijk- 
 man's, for Phenol. Add to the phenol solution a 
 few drops of an alcoholic solution of nitrous acid, 
 ethyl ether, and an equal amount of concentrated sul- 
 furic acid. A red coloration is produced. Eiselt's 
 Reaction for Melanin in Urine. Concentrated nitric 
 acid, sulfuric acid, potas>iuni dichromale or other 
 oxidizing agents render urine containing melanin 
 dark colored. T., Elliott's, for Sugar. Make re 
 agents: (i) Copper sulfate, c. p., 27 gr. ; glycerin, 
 c. p., 3 drams; distilled water, 2^4 drams; liquor 
 potassa, q. s. ad 4 oz. ; (2) a saturated solution of 
 tartaric acid in water. Boil I dram of No. 1 and 
 add 3 drops of No. 2 ; drop by drop add 8 drops of 
 urine. T., Eisner's Typhoid. See under Typhoid. 
 Emetin. .See I\hi-uysiotzki. Eserin. See Saul. 
 Fats. See .-///,«, Baibol, Schbiivogel, I'alenli. T., 
 Fieux's, for Antipyrin. Add 2.5 gm. of sodiimeta- 
 phosphoric acid and 12 drops of sulfuric acid to the 
 suspected fluid, filter, and to the clear filtrate add a 
 few drops of sodium nitrate. If antipyrin is present, 
 a clear green color will develoji. Fleischl's Reac- 
 tion for Bile Pigments. Add concentrated sulfuric 
 acid by means of a pipet to urine already treated with 
 a concentrated solution of nitrate of soda. The sul- 
 furic acid sinks to the bottom of the test-tube and pro- 
 duces color layers, as in Gmelin's test. Florence 
 Reaction. A test for the detection of semen. A so- 
 lution of potassium iodid 1.65 gm., iodin 2.54 gm., 
 distilled water 20 c.c, is added to fresh semen or to a 
 watery extract of the stains, and then examined micro-
 
 TEST 
 
 531 
 
 TEST 
 
 scopically, when numerous dark brown crystals of va- 
 rious sizes and forms will be visible. This is not an 
 absolute test, but only corroborative, since, substances 
 other than semen give positive results. Formic Al- 
 dehyd. See Denige, Hehiiei, Hydrochloric AdJ, Jo- 
 n'ssc/i, Kent7nann, LebbiUy Fhenylhydrazin^ Karnini, 
 Frohn's Reagent. Add 7 gm. of potassium iodid 
 and 10 c.c. of hydrochloric acid to 1. 5 gm. of freshly 
 precipitated bismuth subnitrate which has been treated 
 with 20 c.c. of water and heated to the boiling-point. 
 Fuchsin. %ee\'aUiitiiie. T., Fuh's, for Albumin. 
 Equal volumes of nonalbuminous urine and a mixture 
 composed of equal parts of carbolic acid and glycerin 
 form an emulsion which clears up on agitation, leaving 
 a transparent and highly refractive liquid. Equal vol- 
 umes of albuminous urine and this solution when 
 mixed produce a white turbidity which remains in 
 spite of agitation and does not precipitate. The test 
 will show o.\'/c of albumin. Furfurol Reaction 
 for Proteids. Furfiiiol is produced on heating pro- 
 teids with sulfuric acid. Fusel Oil. See Sa-alU. 
 T., Gage's (De M. , for Bacterium coli in water. 
 Dissolve 100 gm. of dextrose and 50 gm. of peptone 
 in a liter of boiling water ; when cool, hlter through 
 paper until clear and add 0.25 'J of phenol. To 100 
 c.c. of the water to be tested add 10 c.c. of the dex- 
 trose broth and place in an incubator at 38° C. for 20 
 hours, when, if Bacterium coli is present, there will 
 be a bead on the surface. Give the bottle one vigor- 
 ous shake and })Iace it before a window. The gas will 
 separate from liquid and can be seen rising to the sur- 
 face. Gallic Acid. See Bischoff. T., Garrod's, 
 for Hematoporphyrin in Urine. Add to 100 c.c. 
 of urine 20 c.c. of a lo^ solution of caustic soda, and 
 filter. Add to the filtrate thoroughly washed in water 
 absolute alcohol, and enough hydrochloric acid to dis- 
 solve perfectly the precipitate. Spectroscopic exami- 
 nation may now be made of the solution for the two 
 absorption bands characteristic of hematoporphyrin. 
 T., Gautier's, for Carbonic Oxids. Carbon mon- 
 oxid has the power of decomposing iodic anhydrid and 
 forming COj, the iodin being liberated aud absorbed 
 by copper. It is employed by Niclaux to show normal 
 presence of carbon monoxid in blood. T., v. Geb- 
 hart's, for Glucose. To 10 or 15 dropsof urine add 
 10 c.c. of water and a tablet containing sodium car- 
 bonate and orthonitrophenylpropiolic acid ; warm care- 
 fully for 2 or 4 minutes, and if sugar is present the 
 mixture becomes greenish and then dark indigo blue. 
 T., V. Gerhardt's. See /l, Kitroprofiol. Ger- 
 hardt's Reaction for Acetoacetic Acid, G.'s Bor- 
 deaux Reaction. See Test^ Gcrha7-dt^^^ for Diacctic 
 Acid (lUus. Diet.). T., Gerrard's, for Glucose. 
 To a 5/^ solution of potassium cyanid add Fehling's 
 solution until the blue color just commences to disap- 
 pear. On heating this solution to boiling with one 
 containing glucose, no precipitation of cuprous oxid 
 results, but the solution will be more or less decolor- 
 ized. Globulin. See Hammarsten. Glucose. See 
 Baeyer, Sastes, Ellictty Gebhart, Gerrctrdy Ilassall^ 
 Koiuarski^ Lowenthal^ Nickel^ Nitrcpropioly Riegler^ 
 Saccharimeter, IVendcr. T., Gluzinske's, for Bile 
 Pigments. Boil the solution for a few minutes 
 with formalin, and an emerald-gr,eea coloration 
 will result, changing to an amethyst violet on 
 the addition of a few drops of hydrochloric acid. 
 Glycerin. See Ritsert. T., Grahe's. A test for 
 distinguishing genuine from spurious cinchona barks, 
 made by heating a piece of bark in a test-tube and 
 augmenting the heat to redness. If the bark contains 
 one or more of the cinchona alkaloids, the product 
 formed, condensing as an oily liquid on the sides of 
 
 the tube, will be red. Griess' Red Paper, paper 
 charged with sulfanilic acid and napiiliiylamin sulfate, 
 used in testing for nitrous acid, nitrites, bilirubin, and 
 aldehyds. Griess' Yellow Paper, paper charged 
 with sulfanilic acid and metadiamido benzene ; u.sed 
 as a sensitive test for nitrites. T., Grigg's, for Pro- 
 teids. A precipitate is formed with all proteids ex- 
 cept peptones on the addition of a solution of meta- 
 phosphoric acid. T., Grinbert's, for Urobilin. 
 Boil together equal parts of urine and hydrochloric 
 acid and shake with ether. In the presence of uro- 
 bilin the ether assumes a brownish-red color with a 
 greenish fluorescence. T., Gunning's, for Acetone. 
 Add to the liquid to be tested ati alcoholic solution and 
 then ammonia. ^Vhen allowed to stand, a precipitate 
 of iodoform and a black precipitate of iodid of nitro- 
 gen are formed ; the latter gradually disappears, when 
 tlie iodoform is visible. T., Hammarsten's, for 
 Globulin. To the neutral solution add powdered sul- 
 fate of magnesia until no more of the .salt dissolves. 
 Separate the globulin thus precipitated by filtration, 
 and wash with a saturated solution of sulfate of mag- 
 nesia. T., Hassall's. The growth of Saccharomy- 
 ces can'isite, obsened under the microscope, is indica- 
 tive of the presence of sugar in the urine. T., Heh- 
 ner's, for Formic Aldehyd in Milk. Place 5 c.c. of 
 the milk in a test-tube and dilute with an equal volume 
 of water. Carefully pour down the sides of the test-tube 
 strong sulfuric acid containing a trace of ferric chlorid, 
 so as to form a layer of acid below the milk. In 
 the presence of formic aldehyd a violet ring is formed 
 at the junction of the two liquids ; I part in 100,000 
 may be detected. The acid should be of 1.81 to 1.83 
 sp. gr. and must contain a trace of ferric salt. The 
 charring due to the action of the acid on the milk 
 must not be mistaken for color reaction. Helianthin 
 Paper, Methyl Orange Paper, Tropaeolin D. 
 Paper, paper charged with methyl orange used in 
 testing for acids and alkalis. ^Hematoporphyrin. 
 See Garrod. Hemoglobin. See Kobert. T., 
 Hering's. See under I'iiion, Binoculur, T., Hill's. 
 Wrap cotton about one end of a glass rod and so in- 
 sert it in a test-tube that the cotton forms a stopper. 
 Sterilize by dry heat, dip the rod in the material to be 
 tested, return it to the test-tube or put it in a culture- 
 medium. Cf. T., Silk Thread. T., Hofmeister's, 
 for Leucin. A deposit of metallic mercury is formed 
 on warming a solution of leucin with mercurous 
 nitrate. T., Hoppe-Seyler's, for Carbon Mon- 
 oxid in Blood. Add to the blood twice its volume 
 of caustic soda solution of 1. 3 specific gravity. Ordi- 
 nary- blood thus treated is a dingy brown mass which, 
 when spread out on porcelain, has a shade of green. 
 Blood containing carbon monoxid, under the same 
 conditions, appears as a red mass which, if spread on 
 porcelain, shows a beautiful red color. T., Hydro- 
 chloric Acid, for formic aldehyd in milk. Heat in 
 a test-tube I c.c. of milk with 4 c.c. of strong hydro- 
 chloric acid containing a trace of ferric chlorid. In 
 the presence of formic aldehyd a purple color appears, 
 varying from a delicate tint to a deep violet. If a 
 yellow color appears, repeat the test, using milk that 
 has been diluted, I to lo, with water. Hydrochloric 
 Acid in Contents of Stomach. See Benedict, 
 S~,ibo, Villicr and Fayolle, WuikUr. Hydrocyanic 
 Acid. See Payer. Hydrogen Peroxid. See Bach, 
 U'lirster. Indican. See Ohermeycr. Indigo-car- 
 min Paper, paper charged with indigo carmin 
 and sodium carbonate used as a test for sugar in 
 urine. Indigo Red. See Rosin. Indol. See Baeyer, 
 Kencki. Iodin. See Sabrazes-Denigl, Satidlund. 
 T., V. Jaksch's, for Uric Acid. Allow the powder
 
 TEST 
 
 532 
 
 TEST 
 
 to heat gently on a watch-glass with a drop or two of 
 cliloriii ut bioinin water. A red residue is formed which, 
 when cold, turns a purple red when anuiionia is added. 
 T., Johnson's, for Albumin in Urine. A concen- 
 trated solulion of picric acid is poured upon the surface 
 of the urine in a test tube. A ring of while precipitate 
 occurs at thejunction of the two liijuids; this increases 
 on heating. Peptones and albunioses are precipitated 
 by this reagent, but the precipitate redissolves on heat- 
 ing. T., Jolles', for Bile Pigments in Urine. I'ut in 
 a stopper cylinder 50 c.c. of urine, and add a few drops 
 of lo'i. hydrochloric acid and an e.xcess of a barium 
 clilorid solution with 5 c.c. chloroform, and shake for 
 several minutes. Then by means of a pipet remove 
 the chloroform and the precipitate, place in a test- 
 tube, and heat on the water-bath to about 80° C. 
 When the chloroform has evaporated, decant the liquid 
 from the precipitate carefully and let 3 drops of con- 
 centrated sulfuric acid, containing one-third fuming 
 nitric acid, (low down the sides of the test-tube. If 
 bile pigments be present, the characteristic coloration 
 results. Jolles' Solution for the detection of albu- 
 min in the urine. Corrosive sublimate, lo parts; 
 sodium chlorid, 10 parts; succinic acid, 20 parts; dis- 
 tilled water, 500 parts. T., Jorissen's, for Formic 
 Aldehyd in Milk. To several drops of a ic^; aque- 
 ous solution of phloroglucinol add 10 c.c. of the sus- 
 pected milk in a test-tube, shake well, and add a few 
 drops of caustic soda (or caustic potash). In the pres- 
 ence of formic aldehyd a delicate red color appears. 
 T., Justus. See under Syp/iilis. T., Kentmann's, 
 for Formic Aldehyti. Dissolve in a test-tube 
 O. I gm. of morphin hydrochlorid in I c.c. of strong 
 sulfuric acid and add an equal volume of the solution 
 to be examined without mixing; in the presence of 
 formic aldehyd the aqueous solution will be clear red 
 violet in color after the lapse of a few minutes. The 
 reaction is sensitive to i : 5000 to i : 6000. Ker- 
 nel's Reaction for Creatinin. Add to a solution 
 of creatinin acidilied with a mineral acid a solution of 
 phosphotungstic or phosphomolybdic acid ; a crystal- 
 line precipitate will be formed. T., Kobert's, for 
 Hemoglobin. Treat the solution with one of zinc 
 sulfate or shake it with zinc powder, when a precipi- 
 tate of zinc hemoglobin is formed. .-Mkalis color this 
 precipitate red. T., Kowarski's, for sugar in the 
 urine. Shake in a test-tube 5 drops of ])henylhydra- 
 zin with lo drops of strong acetic acid, add I c.c. of 
 saturated sodium chlorid solution and 2 c.c. or 3 c.c. 
 of urine, and heat for 2 minutes ; then cool slowly. 
 If the amount of sugar present is as high as o.2fi,, 
 characteristic crystals will form in a few minutes; if 
 less, the formation of crystals will require a longer 
 time — 5 to 30 minutes. T., LadendorfTs, for 
 Blood. Treat the liquid with tincture of guaiacum, 
 and then with oil of eucalyptus; in the presence of 
 blood the upper layer becomes violet and the lower 
 layer blue. T., Landolt's, for Phenol. Treat the 
 solution with bromin water; a white crystalline pre- 
 cipitate of tribromphenol is produced. Lang's Re- 
 action for Taurin. A white combination appearing 
 as a precipitate occurs on boiling a solution of taurin 
 with freshly precipitated mercuric oxid. T., Leb- 
 bin's, for Formic Aldehyd. Boil a few c.c. of the 
 suspected milk with 0.05 gm. resorcinol, to which 
 half, or an equal volume, of a 50?^ solution of sodium 
 hydroNid is added. In the presence of formic aldehyd 
 the yellow solution changes to a fine red color, which 
 becomes more apparent on standing. T., Lieben's, 
 for Acetone in Urine, Modified by Ralfe. Dis- 
 solve 20 grains of potassium iodic! in a dram of liquor 
 potassje, and boil ; then carefully float the urine on its 
 
 surface in a test-tube. A precipitation of phosphates 
 occurs at the ponit of contact which, in the presence 
 of acetone, will become yellow and studded with yel- 
 low points of iodoform. T., Liebig's, for Cystin. 
 Boil the substance with caustic alkali containing lead 
 oxid. In the presence of cystin a precipitate of black 
 lead sullid is formed. T., Lipliawsky, for diacetic 
 acid in the urine. Two solutions are needed : (a) a 
 
 1 % solution of paramidoacetophenon with addition of 
 
 2 c.c. of concentrated HCI shaken thoroughl)'; (/') a 
 \^c aqueous solution of potassium nitrite; 6 c.c. of 
 tlie first is mixed \\\{\\ 3 c.c. of the second, an equal 
 volume of urine added, antl a drop of ammonia. To 
 10 drops lo 2 c.c. of this mixture add 15 to 20 c.c. of 
 concentrated IICl, 3 c.c. of chloroform, and 2 to 4 
 drops of iron chlorid solution. If the test-tube is 
 corked and gently but repeatedly inverted, in the 
 presence of diacetic acid the chloroform will show a 
 characteristic violet lolor — the deepness of the color 
 depending upon the amount present. Lowenthal's 
 Reaction, the agglutination of Spirochata obenuei^-ri, 
 Cohn, by the blood-serum of an individual aflected 
 with relapsing fever. T., Lowenthal's, for Glu- 
 cose. A glucose solution boiled with a solution of 
 ferric chloiid, dissolved in tartaric acid and carbonate 
 of soda, becomes dark and deposits an abundant pre- 
 cipitate of iron oxid. This test is not applicable to 
 urine. T., Malerba's, for Acetone. Add to the 
 acetone a solution of dinicthylparaphenylendiamin ; a 
 red coloration results. T., Mallein, the experimental 
 injection of the toxin (mallein) into the tissues of an 
 animal for the jiurpose of diagnosis in suspected cases 
 of glanders. T., Mandel's, for Proteids. Add to 
 the proteid solution a 5 ^; solution of chromic acid, 
 and a jjrecipitate will be formed. T., Marme's. 
 Cadmium iodid is added to saturation to a boiling 
 concentrated S(jlution of jiotassium iodid. and then 
 mixed with an equal quantity of cold saturated solution 
 of potassium iodid. It gives a whitish or yellowish 
 precipitate, \\ith an alkaloid in a weak sulfmic stilu- 
 tion. V. Maschke's Reaction for Creatinin. Add 
 a few drops of Fehling's .solution to the creatinin dis- 
 solved in a cold saturated solution of carbonate of 
 soda. An amorphous, flocculent precipitate is formed 
 in the cold, but better on warming to 50° to 60° C. 
 Mucin. See Salko-uski-Lcubes. T., Mulder's, for 
 Proteids. See Xaiilhoprotric Kenitioii in 'J'able of 
 Tfsti (Illus. Diet.). T., Miiller's, for Cystin. Boil 
 the cystin with potassiinn hvdrate, to dissolve it; when 
 cold, dilute with water and add a solution of sodium 
 nitroprussid. This produces a violet coloration which 
 changes rapidly to yellow. T., Mylius' Modifica- 
 tion of Pettenkofer's, for Bile Acids. ' Add I 
 drop of furfurol solution and I c.c. of concentrated 
 sulfuric acid to each cubic centimeter of the alcoholic 
 solution of bile acids; cool, if necessary, so that the 
 test does not liecome too warm. A red coloration is 
 produced, which changes to bluish-violet in course of 
 the day. a-Naphthol. See .-iywcfi/rj-, Kiihardson. 
 N. Yellow. See Schafir. Narcein. See Arnold. 
 T., Nencki's, for Indol. Treat with nitric acid con- 
 taining nitrous acid; a red coloration results, and in 
 concentrated solution a red precipitate may form. T., 
 Nickel's Sugar, for distinguishing glucose from 
 cane-sugar ; add tetrachlorid of carbon to the sugar 
 and heat it for some time to 100° C. (212° F. 1. 
 Cane-sugar is turned black by the process and glucose 
 is not. T., Nitropropiol, for sugar in urine. Place 
 10 to 15 drops of urine in test-lube, add lo c.c. 
 (n\, 160) distilled water and a nitropropiol tablet, and 
 heat 2 to 4 minutes. In the presence of sugar there is 
 first a green coloration, followed by an intensely blue
 
 TEST 
 
 .•533 
 
 TEST 
 
 color. This will indicate 0.3':^ of sugar, and only 
 takes place if grape-suijar is actually present. II nuuli 
 albumin is present, first eliminate it by shaking with 
 salt or chloroform. Nitrous Acid or Nitrites. 
 See Sabatiev, Schdfir, Schmidl. T., Nothnagel's, 
 a crystal of sodium chlorid placed upon the serous 
 surface of any portion of the intestine of the rab- 
 bit causes ascending peristalsis. This test has been 
 applied to ascertain tlii^ direction of the bowel in oper- 
 ations upon man. but has not been found wholly reli- 
 able. T., Obermeyer's, for Indican in Urine. 
 With a lead acetate .solution (1:51 precipitate the 
 urine ; care must be taken not to add an excess of 
 lead solution. Filter, and shake the filtrate for one or 
 two minutes with an equal quantity of fuming hydro- 
 chloric acid, which contains I or 2 parts of ferric 
 chlorid solution to 500 parts of the acid. Add some 
 chloroform, which becomes blue from the generation 
 of indigo-blue. T., Obermiiller's, for Cholester- 
 in. Place the cholesterin in a test-tube, and fuse with 
 two or three drops of propionic acid anhydrid over a 
 small, naked flame. The fused mass on cooling is vio- 
 let, changing to blue, green, orange, camiin, and, 
 finally, to copper-red. Oils. See Barbot, Basoletio, 
 Bandoiiin, Bechi, Behreii, Poiitet, RenarJ, Royere, 
 Schonz'ogel, Schneider, Sonchere, Storch, Tocher, 
 Tuchen, Villavecchia. T., Oppenheimer's, for 
 Acetone. Make a reagent by diluting 20 c.c. of 
 concentrated sulfuric acid by the addition of a liter 
 of water ; to this atld 50 gin. of yellow o.xid of mer- 
 cury and set aside for 24 hours. To 3 c.c. of unfil- 
 tered urine add a few drops of the reagent. In the 
 presence of albumin a precipitate occurs at once ; 
 in its ab.sence the precipitate is seen some time later. 
 Orcin Reaction for Xylose in the Urine. Heat 
 the urine with an equal volume of In'drochloric acid 
 and a trace of orcin. As .soon as a green color is ap- 
 parent, cool the solution and shake with amyl alcohol. 
 The amyl alcohol lakes on a green color and in the 
 spectroscope shows the characteristic band between C 
 and D, and, in addition, a more uncertain band, more 
 toward the red. T., Oxyphenyl Sulfonic Acid, for 
 Albumin. Make a solution of 3 ]iarts of oxyphenyl 
 sulfonic acid, I part salicylsulfonic acid, w^ter 20 
 parts. To one drop of this add I c.c. of urine, and in 
 the presence of albumin a white, transparent precipi- 
 tate will be formed. Ozone. See Sthonbein. T., 
 Pain's, for Santonin. .\ small crystal of the alkaloid 
 treated in a test-tube with 2 or 3 c.c. of ethyl nitrite 
 and a few drops of a solution of potassium hydrate 
 gives a rose-red color. T., Parnum's, for Albumin. 
 Add to the filtered urine one-sixth of its volume of a 
 concentrated solution of sulfate of magnesium or 
 sodium. On acidulating with acetic acid an<l boiling 
 the albumin is precipitated. Payer's Reaction for 
 Hydrocyanic Acid. The reagent employed is a very 
 dilute alcoholic tincture of guaiac resin, containing a 
 trace of copper sulfate .solution. Upon approaching 
 this mixture, held in a porcelain capsule, with a glass 
 rod moistened with hydrocyanic acid, blue lines are 
 formed in the liquid ; upon stirring, the whole solution 
 turns blue T ., Penzoldt and Fischer's, for 
 Phenol. Treat a strongly alkaline solution of phenol 
 with a solution of diazobenzol sulfonic acid ; a deep 
 red coloration is produced. Peptones. See Posner, 
 Ries^/er, Sa//c^'wshi. Persoz's Solution for Dis- 
 tinguishing Textile Fibers. A solution of 10 gm. 
 of zinc chlorid in 10 gm. of water, shaken with 2 gm. 
 of zinc t)xid. Uj^oii digesting anv fabric in this basic 
 zinc chlorid solution at 30° to 40°, the silk contained 
 in it will be dissolved. Phenacetin. See Rilserl. 
 Phenol. See Berl helot, Bodde, Eijkmann, Landolt, 
 
 PfnzMt and Fischer. Pliij^ge. Pollaci. T., Phenylhy- 
 drazin, for Dextrose. See 7'.,f.ya/{ii/('i (Illus.Dict.). 
 T., Phenylhydrazin (of Neumann), consists in the 
 use of a solution of sodium acetate in acetic acid of 
 from 50'r to 73% strength or in glacial acetic acid. 
 A special test-tube is employed, the urine is introduced, 
 the sodium acetate solution and 2 or 3 drops of pure 
 phenylhydrazin are added, and the whole boiled 
 down to a certain point indicated on the tube, cooled 
 rapidly in running water, boiled one minute more, 
 and cooled. In the presence of sugar, phenylhydra- 
 zin crystals appear. T., Phenylhydrazin (of Rieg- 
 ler). To 0.1 gm. of phenylhydrazin hydiochlorid 
 placed in an evaporating dish to which has been added 
 
 5 gm. of sodium acetate, add 20 drops ot the urine. 
 Heat to boiling and add 20 or 30 drops of caustic 
 soda. In the presence of so little as 0.005% of sugar 
 a reddish-violet coloration will be given. T., Phen- 
 ylhydrazin, proposed by V'itali as a test for formic al- 
 dehyd. A mixture of the .two gives rise to a milky 
 discoloration; eventually a yellowish deposit is pre- 
 cipitated upon the sides of the test-tube. In concen- 
 trated solutions the turbidity appears immediately. In_ 
 solutions of a strength of I : 100 the reaction occurs" 
 after a few seconds; in those of I ; icoo, in I minute; 
 in those of 1 : 10,000, in 5 minutes ; in those of 
 
 1 : 100,000, in 2 to 3 hours. Picric Acid. See 
 Riipcnt. Picrotoxin. See Becker. Plugge's 
 Phenol Reaction. A dilute phenol solution is ren- 
 dered intensely red on boiling with a solution of mer- 
 curic nitrate containing a trace of nitrous acid. Metal- 
 lic mercury separates out at the same time and an odor 
 of salicylo'l is developed. Plugge's Reagent for 
 Gum Ammoniac. Thirty grams of caustic soda are 
 dissolved in water, the solution kept cool during the 
 addition of 20 gm. of broniin and then diluted to one 
 liter. On the addition of one drop of this solution to 
 an aqueous or alcoholic solution of gum ammoniac 
 prepared with the addition of dilute soda lye an imme- 
 diate but rapidly vanishing violet coloration is caused. 
 Podwyssotzki's Reaction for Emetin. On the 
 addition of a drop of a saturated solution of sodium 
 phosphouranate, emetin produces a brown coloration 
 which changes to blue if a drop of hydrochloric acid 
 be added. T., Politzer's. See under Sic;iis. Pol- 
 laci's Reaction for Phenol. Phenol turns brown 
 when treated with chromic acid mixture. Posner's 
 Reaction for Peptones and Albumins. Alkalinize 
 the urine, pour it into a test tube, and overlay it very 
 carefully with a very dilute, almost colorless solution 
 of copper sulfate. In the presence of peptone there 
 will be the fonnation of a violet zone even in the cold ; 
 the same reaction is yielded by albumin upon warming. 
 Potassium Cyanate. See Schneider. Poutet's 
 Reaction for Fatty Oils. The elaidin reaction. 
 Pour into a test-tube lo gm. of oil, 5 gm. nitric acid 
 (40° -42° Be' ) , and I gm. of mercury, dissolve the 
 mercury by .shaking for 3 minutes, allow the mixture 
 to stand 20 minutes, and again shake for a minute. 
 Various fats show differences in color, and in the ease 
 with which they solidify. Olive oil and peanut oil 
 harden most rapidly. According to other authorities, 
 50 c.c. of the oil are mixed with 12 gm. of mercury 
 and 15 gm. of nitric acid, sp. gr. 1.35. by which treat- 
 ment onlv olive oil and oil of almonds are solidified, 
 all other oils remaining liquid. Pradine's Reagent 
 for Dyestuffs in Wine. I'pon shaking wine with a 
 saturated solution of ammonia gas in ether the foreign 
 coloring-matters .are dissolved. T., Preyer's, for 
 Carbon Monoxid in the Blood. Wann three or 
 four drops of the suspected blood for 5 minutes at 30° 
 C. with 10 c.c. of water and 5 c.c. of potassium
 
 TEST 
 
 534 
 
 TEST 
 
 cyanid solution ( I : 2). The spectrum of normal 
 blood, when treated as above, loses the absorption line 
 of oxyheniiiglobin and in its place shows a broad ab- 
 sorption band, while the spectrum of carbon niouoxid 
 blood remains unchanged. Prollius' Solution for 
 extracting cinchona bark for the determination of alka- 
 loids. A mixture of 88 parts of ether, 8 i>arts abso- 
 lute alcohol, and 4 parts ammonia water. Protein. 
 See Kilthamen. T., Puscher's, for Alcohol in 
 Ethereal Oils. Introduce a few drops of the ethereal 
 oil into the bottom of a test-tube and dust the upper 
 portion of the tul)e with powdered fuchsin or introduce 
 the latter by means of a swab of cotton. On boiling, 
 the alcoliol evaporates first and dissolves the fuchsin to 
 a red solution. T., Ramini's, for Formic Aldehyd. 
 Add I c.c of a I fj solution phenylliydrazin hydroclilo- 
 rate and 3 or 4 drops freshly prepared sodium-nitro- 
 prussiate solution to 15 c.c. liquid, then make alkaline 
 with concentrated Nat iH, and warm ; if formic alde- 
 hyd is present^ a marked blue color develops, changing 
 to deep red. Milk thus tested turns blue to ash-gray, 
 changing afterl5 minutes to red. (Merck.) T., Ras- 
 mussen's, for Urobilin. Shake together thoroughly 
 equal parts of urine and ether to which has been added 
 six or seven drops of tincture of iodin. Allow it to stand 
 until the solution separates into an upper layer of ether 
 and iodin and a lower one of urine. In the presence of 
 bile the lower layer turns green if biliverdin also exists. 
 Raspail's Reaction for Albumins. These aie colored 
 red by sugar and concentrated sulfuric acid. T., 
 Reach's, for testing the secretory functions of the stom- 
 ach without the use of the stomach-tube. It consists in 
 administration of capsules of barium iodid and bismuth 
 oxyiodid from which iodin is set free only through the 
 action of HCl ; then test the sputum for iodin. If the 
 reaction occurs in 80 minutes, the individual is normal ; 
 earlier action indicates hyperacidity ; later occurrence, 
 hypoacidity. Reich's Reaction for Cane-sugar. 
 Solutions of cane-sugar when treated with cobalt nitrate 
 solutioti yield a violet coloration ujion the addition of 
 soda lye. According to Dupont, this reacti(.)n is not 
 interfered with by glycerin, milk-sugar, glucose, or 
 invert sugar ; dextrin and gum .should, however, be 
 removed by precipitation with lead acetate or baryta 
 water. T., Reichardt's, for Arsenic in the Unne. 
 Concentrate 200 c.c. of urine with about 2 gm. of 
 caustic soila, dissolve the residue in a little water 
 acidulated with hydrochloric acid, and then test in a 
 Marsh's ap]iaratus. Reichert-Meissl's Number in- 
 dicates the number of cubic centimeters of decinormal 
 sodium or potassium hydroxid solution necessary to 
 neutralize the volatile fatty acids obtained from 5 gm. 
 of a fat, when operating according to a definite special 
 method. The Reichert numbers formerly in vogue 
 gave the figures for 2.5 gm. of fat, and are therefore 
 only half as large as the Reichert-Mei.ssl numbers. 
 T., Reichl's, for Proteids. To the proteid solution 
 add 2 or 3 drops of an alcoholic solution of benzal- 
 dehyd, and then considerable sulfuric acid previously 
 diluted with an equal bulk of water, finally, add a 
 few drops of a ferric sulfate solution, and a deep blue 
 coloration will be produced in the cold after some time, 
 or at once on warming. Solid proteids are stained blue 
 by this reaction. Reichl-Mikosch's Reagent for 
 Albumins. Bcnzaldelivd and sulfuric acid contain- 
 ing ferric sulfate. T., Renard's, for Peanut-oil. 
 This depends upon the isolation of arachic acid 
 (melting-point 74°-75°), by means of the lead s.alt, 
 which can be separated from lead oleate by ex- 
 traction with ether. T., Reoch's, for Albumin. 
 See T., Macwilliiims' (Ulus. Diet.). T., R.'s, 
 for HCl in Contents of Stomach. On the ad- 
 
 dition of a mixture of citrate of iron and quinin and 
 jiotassium sulfocyanid to the gastric juice or con- 
 tents of the stomach, containing free hydrochloric acid, 
 a red coloration will be producetl. Resorcin. See 
 Boildr. T., Reuter's, for p-Amidophenetol in 
 Phenacetin. Melt the jihenacetin with jiuie chloral 
 hydrate ; in the presence of amidophenetol a violet 
 coloration is prorliiced (even the purest commercial 
 specimens exhibit a slight rose tint). Richardson's 
 Reaction for n-Naphthol. Dissolve 0.04 gm. of 
 naphthol and 0.5 c.c. of normal sodium hydroxid solu- 
 tion in I or 2 c.c. of water ; then add a mixture of 
 0.05 gm. sulfanilic acid dissolved in 5 c.c. of normal 
 sodium hydr<)xid solution, and 0.02 gm. of sodium 
 nitrite dissolved in 5 c.c. of normal sulfuric acid. 
 Under these conditions n-naphthol yields a dark blood- 
 red color changing to brown on the addition of dilute 
 sulfuric acid ; /j-naphthol yields only a reddish-yellow 
 color. T., Ridenour's, for Salicylic Acid. H,0, 
 in the jiresence of an ammoniacal sfilution of ammon- 
 ium carbonate alTords a red varying in intensity accord- 
 ing to quantity of salicylic acid present. (Merck.) 
 T., Riegler's, for Albumin. ( i ) Asaprol (calcium 
 naphtholsulfonate), 8 ; citric acid, 8 ; dissolve in dis- 
 tilled water, 200 ; 10 c.c. of urine are mixed with lo 
 to 20 drops of the reagent. Traces of albumin are 
 indicated by a turbidity ; larger quantities by a ppt. 
 (Quantitative determination may be made with an al- 
 buminometer. (2) Ten gm. /i-nai)litha]insulfonic acid 
 are well shaken with 200 c.c. water and filtered. A 
 turbidity or ppt. on adding 20 to 30 drops of reagent 
 to 5 to 6 c.c. of fluid indicates presence of albumin. 
 Sensitiveness I : 40,CX)0. Albumosesand peptones react 
 in a similar manner, but the pjit. disappears on warming 
 and reapi>ears on cooling. (Merck.) T., R.'s, for 
 Albumoses and Peptones. Dissolve 5 gm. para- 
 nilranilin in 25 c.c. water and 6 c.c. concentrated 
 II.jSO, , add 100 c.c. water, then a solution of sodi- 
 um nitrite 3 gm. in 25 c.c. water, and make up to 500 
 c.c. with water. Filter and preserve in the dark. 
 Mix 10 c.c. reagent with 10 c.c. fluid to be tested, 
 then add 30 drops \o''i solution NaOH— if very .small 
 quantities of albumoses or peptones are present a yellow- 
 ish orange color develops; with notable quantities a 
 blood-red, even the froth on shaking being red. On 
 now adding excess of H^SO^ an oiange or brt'Wnish 
 ppt. forms. (Merck.) T., R.'s, for Aldehyds and 
 Glucose. Heat O.I gm. phenylhydrazin hydro- 
 chlorate; 0.5 gm. crystal sodium acetate, and I c.c. 
 sugar solution until dissolved. When near boiling- 
 point add 20 to 30 drops loj/r NaOH without shak- 
 ing — in from a few seconds to 5 minutes, liquid be- 
 comes violet-red, even if not more than 0.005^ sugar 
 present. If no sugar ^^resent, color will be a slight 
 pink. For sugar in urine, color nnist develop within 
 I minute to afford physiologic significance. Reaction 
 also occurs with aldehyds, hence absence of these 
 must be assured. According to Jolles, absence of 
 albumin must also be assured. Reaction uninfluenced 
 by uric acid, an<l creatinin. (Merck.) T., R.'s, for 
 Bile Pigments. On adding an excess of para di- 
 azonitranilin solution lo an alkaline solution of bilirubin 
 or biliverdin, intensely colored reddish-violet flocks 
 are precipitated, soluble in chlorofoim. alcohol, or 
 benzin, and affording reddish-violet or violet solution. 
 (Merck.) T., R.'s, for Nitrites. |i) F'ifteen c.c. 
 of the fluid to be examined are mixed in a test-tube 
 with 0.02 to 0.03 gm. of the naphthol reagent (equal 
 jiarts naphthionic acid and pure beta-naphthol ) and 2 to 
 3 drops concentrated HCl, shaken, and I c.c. strong 
 NH3 poured down the side of the tube, while held in 
 a slanting position ; presence of nitrites is indicated by
 
 TEST 
 
 535 
 
 TEST 
 
 appearance of a red zone, and on shaking the whole so- 
 lution turns red. (2) Naphthylamin sulfonic acid (naph- 
 thionic acid), I gm ; betanaphthol, I gm.; sodium hy- 
 drate, 0.5 gm. ; water, 200c. c. Ten drops of the solutiiin 
 are used. (Merck.) T., R.'s, for Sugar in Urine. 
 To 20 drops of urine in a test-tube add about o. I gm. 
 of pure hydrochlorid of phenylhydrazin, about 0.5 gm. 
 of crystallized sodium acetate, and 2 c.c. of water. 
 Heat until it boils, then add 10 c.c. of a 10^^ solution 
 of sodium hydrate, inverting the tube 5 or 6 times. .Set 
 aside. In the presence of sugar within 5 minutes the 
 whole fiuid will take a reddish-violet hue. T., R.'s, 
 for Uric Acid. Para-nitranilin 0.5 gm., water lo c.c, 
 pure concentrated HjSO, , 15 drops. Put into a glass 
 flask of 150 c.c. capacity, and heat with agitation until 
 dissolved. Water 20 c.c. is now added, the mixture 
 cooled quickly, 2.5 'r, NaNOj solution 10 c.c. is 
 added, and diluted, after 15 minutes, with water 60 
 c.c. The mixture is shaken up repeatedly and filtered. 
 The formation of a blue or green color on adding the 
 reagent and 10% NaOH solution indicates presence 
 of uric acid. (Merck.) T., Rinnraann's, for 
 Zinc. Zinc oxid moistened with cobalt nitrate so- 
 lution and strongly heated on charcoal yields a green 
 color. T., Ritsert's, for Glycerin. Heat 1 c.c. 
 glycerin to boiling with I c.c. NH3 then add 3 
 drops 5 % AgNOj solution — no change should oc- 
 cur in the liquid within 5 minutes Test intended 
 to show presence of arsenous acid, as well as of 
 acrolein and formic acid ; recent investigations, how- 
 ever, seem to have proved the test to be fallaci- 
 ous. (Merck.) T., R.'s, for Phenacetin. Boil 
 0.1 gm. phenacetin 1 minute with I c.c. concentrated 
 HCl, then dilute with 10 c.c. water, filter after 
 cooling, and treat filtrate with 3 drops 3'^ chromic- 
 acid solution — liquid gradually assumes a ruby-red 
 color. (Merck.) Ritsert's Reaction for Sulphonal. 
 Upon heating sulfonal with gallic or pyrogallic acid, 
 the odor of mercaptan appears. T., Ritthausen's, 
 for Protein. A violet color develops on dissolving 
 protein in dilute H^SO, , adding excess of KOH, and 
 then a few drops saturated solution CuS( >^ . (Merck. ) 
 T., Roberts-S:olnikoff 's, for Albumin in Urine. 
 Depends on employment of Heller's test (see Illus. 
 Diet.). (Merck.) T., Robin's, for Alkaloids. 
 Mix I part of substance with 2 parts cane-sugar and 
 add I or 2 drops H^SO, , stirring with a glass rod. 
 Alkaloids give colors as follows : Atropin — violet, 
 changing to brown ; codein — cherry-red, changing to 
 violet ; morphin — rose, rapidly changing to violet ; 
 narcotin — persistent mahogany color ; ijttinin — green- 
 ish, bright-yellow, changing to dark coffee color with 
 yellow margin; snliiin — bright-red; strxrhuitt, red- 
 dish, changing to dark coffee color ; iz-yatriii — dark 
 green. (Merck.) T., Robinet's, for Morphin. 
 See T., Robiquefs (Illus. Diet.). T., R.'s, for 
 Salicylic Acid in Urine. Precipitate urine with 
 neutral lead acetate, remove excess of lead with dilute 
 H._,SOj , and at once add Fe.,Clg . If liquid has a red 
 color (due to iron acetate) add HjSO, until colorless 
 or the purple salicylic-acid color appears. (Merck.) 
 T.. Roger's, for Tin. Ammonium molybdate affords 
 a blue color with stannous chlorid, still visible in solu- 
 tion of I : 250,000. (Merck. ) T., Roman-Delluc's, 
 for Urobilin in Urine. Shake out 100 c.c. urine 
 with 20 c.c. chloroform, after acidulating with 8 to 10 
 drops acetic acid. Overlay 2 c.c. of clear chloroformic 
 solution with 4 c.c. of I : 1000 solution zinc acetate in 
 95^^ alcohol. At line of separation a characteristic 
 green fluorescence appears if urobilin be present, more 
 easily recognized against a black background. On 
 shaking, fluorescence is more marked, and the mixture 
 
 acquires a pink tint. (Merck.) Rose's Biuret Re- 
 action for Albumins. Alkalinize the albumin solu- 
 tion with soda lye and add drop by drop, with con- 
 stant shaking, a dilute copper sulfate solution (17 or 
 iS gm. crystallized cupric sulfate in I liter of water/. 
 The solution will assume first a rose-red, then a violet, 
 and finally a blue color, which latter appears of a 
 decided reddish tint when compared with a normal 
 alkaline copper solution. T., Rosenbach's Modi- 
 fication of Gmelin's, for Bile Pigments. When 
 the liquid has all been filtered through a very small 
 filter, apply to the inside of the filter a drop of 
 nitric acid containing only a very little nitrous 
 acid, when a pale yellow spot will form, surrounded 
 by colored rings, which are yellow-red, violet, blue, 
 and green. Rosenstiel's Anilin Reaction. See 
 7'., Rioif^e s (Illus. Diet.). T., Rosin's, for Indigo 
 Red. Render the liquid alkaline with sodium car- 
 bonate and extract with ether, whicli is colored red 
 by the indigo red. T., Rossbach's, for Poison- 
 ous Alkaloids. Action of alkaloids upon infusoria 
 is tested, and the degree of toxicity estimated from 
 intensity of action. (Merck.) Roussin's Crystals. 
 Nicotin in ethereal solution yields with an ethereal 
 iodin solution an oily mass, from which ruby colored 
 crystals, reflecting dark blue, gradually separate. 
 T., Royere's, De la, for Fixed Oils. A red color 
 develops on treating a few drops of oil with 2 drops 
 fuchsin solution to which just enough alkali has been 
 added to decolorize it. The color is produced by the 
 free acids in the oils, and according to Ilalphen the 
 value of the test is limited by the fact that mineral 
 oils may also contain acids. The acids in oils used as 
 lubricators may also be neutralized by alkaline soaps, 
 though the presence of the latter can be easily de- 
 tected by the red color formed on adding a solution of 
 Congo red just colored violet by HCl. (Merck.) T., 
 Rubner's, for Carbon Monoxid in Blood. Agi- 
 tate the blooil with 4 or 5 volumes of solution of lead 
 acetate for one minute. If the blood contains CO, it 
 will retain its bright color; if it does not, it will turn 
 chocolate-brown. T., R.'s, for Glucose. Add to 
 the liquid an e-xcess of le.id acetate ; filter, and add to 
 the filtrate ammonium hydrate until no further precipi- 
 tate is produced. Warm gently, when the precipitate 
 formed will gradually become pink ; this color de- 
 creases on standing. T., Rudolf- Fischer's, for 
 Acetanilid. Heat 5 gm. acetanilid for some time 
 with 5 gi". dry ZnCl^ — a yellow coloring-matter with 
 moss-green fluorescence forms, which may be dissolved 
 by heating with very dilute HCl. Product formed is 
 flavanilin, C|jH,,Xj. (Merck.) T., Rupeau's, for 
 Picric Acid in Beer. Ferrous sulfate, 5 gm. tartaric 
 acid, 5 gm., water, 20Dgm. Mix solution with an equal 
 volume of saturated solution NaCl. Overlay I to 2 c.c. 
 reagent on 0.5 c.c. beer and add 2 drops NHj. Pres- 
 ence of picric acid is shown by a red color. (Merck.) 
 T., Sabatier's, for Copper. Add I drop solution of 
 a copper salt to I c.c. concentrated IIBr — if much cop- 
 per is present, a purple-red color at once develops; if 
 little, color is lilac. A O.OOOI J^ solution of a copper 
 salt still gives the reaction. A mixture of KI and 
 H-,P(.)^ also gives the reaction, which develops on first 
 carefully warming, then cooling. (Merck.) T., S.'s, 
 for Nitrites. On dissolving a few fragments cuprous 
 oxid in concentrated HjSO^, containing a little nitrite, 
 the solution is colored intensely violet to puiple. All 
 cuprous compounds, and cuproso-cupric derivatives 
 afford the color. Cupric compounds do not react. 
 (Merck.) T., Sabatin's, for Copper. Trace of a 
 copper salt dissolved in concentrated hydrobromic acid 
 develops an intense purple color. One drop of a
 
 TEST 
 
 536 
 
 TEST 
 
 I : 30,000 copper-salt solution added to 1 c.c. colorless 
 concentrated acid still affords the reaction. Reagent 
 may be re|)laced by a solution of KBr in orthoplios- 
 phoric acid. Delicacy of reaction somewhat impaired 
 by presence of free broniiu ; on drivinij off latter by 
 heat, however, the color is observed. (.Merck.) 
 Sabrazes-Deniges' Test-paper for lodin. Boil i 
 gni. starch with 40 c.c. water, cool, and a<ld 0.5 grn. 
 sodium nitrite. Apply paste to both sides of heavy 
 unsized paper. The dry paper is moistened with 
 liquid to be tested, and moistened spot wetted with i 
 drop 10% HjSO, — if iodin (iodid) is present, a blue 
 color develops. (Merck.) T., Saccharimeter. A 
 solution of dextrose rotates the plane of polarized 
 light to the right. Saccharin. .See Bornsleiii, 
 Schmilt. Salicylic Acid. See Ri,icnour, A'obiiiel, 
 Spicia. T., Salkowski's, for Creatinin. .See '/'., 
 ;F<1'/'/ (Illus. Diet.). T., S.'s, for Indol. To the 
 indol solution add a few drops of nitric acid, and then, 
 drop by drop, a 2'/^ solution of potassium nitrite. 
 The presence of indol is evinced by a red color, and 
 finally by a red jirecipitate of nitrosoindol nitrate. 
 T., S.'s Modification of Hoppe-Seyler's, for 
 CO in Blood. Add to the blood to be tested 20 
 volumes of water and an equal quantity of a sodium 
 hydrate solution of specific gravity 1.34. In the pres- 
 ence of carbon monoxid the mixture will soon become 
 milky, changing to bright red. On standing, red 
 flakes collect on the surface. Normal blood treated 
 in this way gives a dirty brown coloration. T., S.'s, 
 for Peptone in Urine. .Acidulate 50 c.c. urine with 
 HC!, and precijiitate with phosphotuiigstic or phospho- 
 molybdic acid. Wash the precipitate, warm on water- 
 bath, dissolve with a little NaOII, and add a few 
 drops \^r to 2% CuSC)^ solution. Inpiesence of pej)- 
 tone, a red color ajijiears. The author amends this test, 
 since he finds that the presence of urobilin may occasion 
 a precipitate and give the biuret reaction like allium- 
 ose; if, therefore, urobilin is present, it may first be re- 
 moved from the phosjihomolybdic precipitate before 
 the biuret reaction is ap[)lied. I Merck.) T., Sal- 
 kowski-Leubes', for Mucin in Urine. Treat urine 
 with 2 volumes absolute alcohol, collect precipitate 
 and re-dissolve in water. The solution gives a cloud 
 with acetic acid insoluble in excess, but suluble in 
 HCl or HNO3. (Merck.) T., Sandlund's, for 
 Iodin in the Urine. Treat 5 c.c. of urine with 
 I c.c. of sulfuric acid 11:5) and 2 or 3 drops of sodium 
 nitrate solution (l.o gm. in 500 c.c), and shake with 
 carbon bisulfid. In the jiresence of iodin (up to 
 O.OOI % ) the carbon bisulfid becomes colored. San- 
 tonin. See P.!iii. T., Saul's, for Eserin. If a 
 solution of eserin, or one of its salts, be heated to 
 boihng, and a few drops of strong HNO3, added, an 
 orange-colored liquid is obtained, which, on adding 
 NaOH in excess, yields an intensely violet solution. 
 The violet color is changed to pale-orange by acids, 
 and restored by alkalis. (Merck.) T., Saul's, for 
 Tannin. To about 0.015 g'^^- tannin in 3 c.c. water 
 add 3 dro])S of 20'*. alcoholic solution thymol, and 
 then 3 c.c. strong lIjSO^ — gallotannic acid yields a 
 turbid rose-colored solution ; gallic acid remains prac- 
 tically nncolored. (Merck.) T., Savalle's, for 
 Fusel Oil in Alcohol. Heat alcohol with an equal 
 volume of concentrated H,SOj until boiling commences 
 — fusel oil is indicated by the formation of a brown 
 color; all aldehyds and even higher alcohols give this 
 reaction. If the latter are to be tested for. the alde- 
 hyds luay be removed by heating for half an hour with 
 a little metajihenylenediamin hydrochlorate and subse- 
 quent distillation ; the distillate thus freed from alde- 
 hyds is tested with HjSO,. If the quantity of fusel 
 
 oil is slight, 10 to 20 drops of a I ; 1000 solution fur- 
 furol may be added, and then a pink color is developed, 
 if liighcr alcohols be present, on heating with HjS( ),. 
 Test may be employed quantitatively fur the colorimct. 
 ric determination of fusel oil. (Merck. ) T., Scent, 
 for [ilumbing. It is made by putting into the pipes a 
 quantity of some jiungent chemical, such as pepper- 
 mint oil, the odor of which will escape from the de- 
 fects in the pipes if there are any [I'rice]. Cf. 
 Drain-lcslrr, Jltnlum' !. T., Schacht's, for Benzoic 
 Acid. The acid from .Siam benzoin decoltu'izes an al- 
 kaline solution KMnO,, but that from other sources 
 merely alters the color to green. (Merck.) T., 
 Schaer's, for Blood. See 7'., Huhnefehl' s (Illus. 
 Diet. ). T., Schafer's, for Cinchonidin in Quinin 
 Sulfate. The tetrasulfate test : it is dejjendent upon 
 the slight solubility of cinchonidin tetrasulfate in alco- 
 hol. Dissolve I gm. of quinin sulfate in 9 gm. of 
 ab.solute alcohol and 3 gm. of 5^-, sulfuric acid. 
 Allow this to stand for a day with occasional shaking, 
 when any cinchonidin present will have sejiaratetl out 
 as tetrasulfate. If this precipitate is dissolved in 
 water and jirecipitated with a caustic soda solution, 
 pine cinchonidin of melting-point 199° C. may be ob- 
 tained. T., S.'s, for Naphthol-yellow in Cakes, 
 Pastry, etc. Break up imu crinnbs 10 to 20 gm. of 
 the material to be tested and warm with 40 c.c. of al- 
 cohol (50 to 60% by vol.). Naphthol-yellow colors 
 the alcohol yellow; u])on the addition of hydrochloric 
 acid this color disappears; but if the color were pro- 
 duced by safl'ron, it would remain. T., S.'s Quinin. 
 Dissolve in 35 c.c. of boiling water, 1.0 gm. crystal- 
 lized or 0.85 gm. anhydrous quinin sulfate ami add a 
 solution of 0.3 gm. of crystalli/ed neulial potassium 
 oxalate in 5 c.c. of water; then make up the whole 
 with distilled water to 41.3 gm. Now place the ves- 
 sel for half an hour in a water-bath of 20° C, shaking 
 occasionally, and lastly filter through glass-wool. The 
 freedom of the quinin from an allied alcohol is evinced 
 by the absence of any tnvbidit}' on the addition of a 
 drop of a caustic soda solution to 10 c c. of the filtrate. 
 S.'s Reaction for Identifying Nitrites in the 
 Urine. Decolorize 3 or 4 c.c. of mine with animal 
 cliarccjal and then treat with an e(]ual volume of dilute 
 acetic acid ( I : ID) and 2 drops of 5^^ potassimn fer- 
 rocyanid solution. In the presence of nitrites the 
 solution is colored yellow. Scheele's Reagent for 
 arsenous acid. A .solution of copjter sulfate in an ex- 
 cess of nnnnonia water; this yields n light green pre- 
 cipitate with arsenites. Scheibler's Reagent for 
 Alkaloids in Phosphotungstic Acid. Prepare the 
 solution by dissolving 100 gm. of sodium tungstate 
 anfl 60 to 86 gm. sodiiun phosjihate in 500 c.c. of 
 water acidulated with nitric acid; or, accoiding to 
 Otto, by simply adding phosphoric acid to a solution 
 of sodium tungstate. It produces precijiitates similar 
 to those caused by ])hosphomolybdic acid. Schell's 
 Reagent for Cocain. I'pou mixing cocain hydro- 
 chlorate with calomel and moistening with a little 
 water 1 even biealhiiig upon the powder is sufficient), 
 the mixture will be blackened bv jiartial reduction of 
 the mercury salt. Schlagdenhauffen's Reagent 
 for Distinguishing Alkaloids from Glucosids. A 
 mixture of equal parts of a 3'^^ solution of guaiac resin 
 and a saturated mercuric chlorid solution. Only alka- 
 loids give a precipitate with this reagent in the cold or 
 at 60° to 79° C. T., Schlesinger's, for Urobilin. 
 Equal parts of the urine and a lo"^ solution of zinc 
 acetate in absolute alcohol are mixed and then filtered ; 
 if urobilin is present, the filtrate shows a beautiful flu- 
 orescence with distinct absorption bands. Other pig- 
 ments in the urine do not disturb the reaction, except
 
 TEST 
 
 537 
 
 TEST 
 
 bilirubin in large quantity. T., Schlickuin's, for 
 Arsenic. Make a solution of 0.02 gm. of sodium 
 sulfate and 0.4 gm. of stannous chlorid in 3 to 4 gm. 
 of concentrated hydrochloric acid and overlay it with 
 the suspected solution ; in the presence of arsenic a 
 yellow zone will appear. Schlossberger's Reagent 
 for Distinguishing Textile Fibers. Ihis consists 
 of a concentrated solution of freshly precipitated (still 
 moist) nickelous hydroxid in ammonia. This solution 
 dissolves silk, but neither wool nor cotton. T., 
 Schmidt's, for Bilirubin and Urobilin in Feces. A 
 small portion of the stool is thoroughly mixed with a 
 strong solution of mercuric chlorid. After a time, 
 varying from one quarter of aii hour to several hours, 
 the presence of hydrobilirubin is shown by the mixture 
 becoming pink, while the bilirubin is green. A little is 
 placed upon the slide and examined microscopically. 
 If any unaltered bile is present, minute particles of 
 greenish bile-stained mucus, epithelial cells, and muscle- 
 fibers stained with bile maybe seen. [Hemmeter.j 
 Schmidt's Nitric Acid Reaction. Mix the solu- 
 tion to be tested with an equal volume of a solution 
 of 20 drops of anilin and 10 gm. of dilute sulfuric 
 acid in 90 gm. of water, and pour this mixture in a 
 layer upon concentrated sulfuric acid. In the presence 
 of nitric acid, a light to dark-red zone will appear. 
 Schmitt's Test for Saccharin in Liquids. The 
 strongly acidulated liquid is shaken out three times 
 with a mixture of equal volumes of ether and petro- 
 leum ether, these extracts treated with caustic soda 
 solution, evaporated to dryness, and the residue healed 
 for half an hour to 250° C. The solid mass is then 
 dissolved in water, acidulated with sulfuric acid, and 
 shaken out witli ether. The saccharin, if present, 
 will be found in the ethereal extract as salicylic acid, 
 which after evaporation of tlie ether can be identified 
 by means of ferric clilorid. T., Schneider's, for 
 Arsenic. Separate as arsenous chlor^ any arsenic 
 that may be present in the suspected substance, t)y dis- 
 tillation with hydrochloric acid and ferric clilorid and 
 then identify by Marsh's test. T., Schneider's, for 
 Foreign Oils (from Crucifer^) in olive oil. Dis- 
 solve the oil in two parts of etlier and add 5 c.c. of a 
 saturateti alcoholic silver nitrate solution and allow the 
 mixture to stand for 12 hours in a dark place. In the 
 presence of any oils containing sulfur the mixture will 
 be darkened. T., Schneider's, for Potassium 
 Cyanate in Potassium Cyanid, depends upon the 
 formation of the sky-blue cobalt cyanate. From the 
 highly concentrated potassium cyanid solution, the 
 hydrocyanic acid is removed by means of carbonic 
 acid, the potassium carbonate removed by the addition 
 of alcohol, and the filtrate tested with cobalt acetate 
 solution. Schonbein's Test-paper for Ozone. 
 Filter-paper saturated with potassium indid starch- 
 paste ( 10 parts starch, 200 parts water, I part potas- 
 sium iodid). This paper turns blue in an atmosphere 
 containing ozone. T., Schbnvogel's, for Foreign 
 Fats in Butter. Slmke together 6 c.c. of a saturated 
 borax solution and 5 drops of butter, at room-tempera- 
 ture or warm to the melting-point of the fat. Butter, 
 beef-tallow, Provence oil, and mutton tallow are said 
 not to emulsify when so treated ; all other fats do. 
 Schonvogel's Reaction for distinguishing ani- 
 mal from vegetable oils. Upon shaking with a 
 concentrated borax solution, the latter, olive oil ex- 
 cepted, are said to form emulsions, while tlie former 
 separate out sharply upon standing. N. Schoorl's 
 Microchemic Reaction for Atropin. \ little of 
 the alkaloid or aikaloidal salt is placed on the object- 
 glass, touched with a drop of 30 ^y soda-lye, and 
 slightly heated. As soon as the alkaloid has melted 
 
 to an oily drop, it is thoroughly mixed with the lye by 
 stirring with a platinum %vire. Heat again and allow 
 the alkaline vapor evolved to condense on an object- 
 glass held over it, add to the condensate a small drop 
 of hydrochloric acid, and allow to crystallize while 
 rubbing with a platinum wire until dry. The residue 
 is dissolved in a very little water and a particle of 
 potassium iodid added, when the hydriodid may be 
 immediately obser\'ed to deposit in the fonn of sharply 
 defined needles and rhomboids. Scbott's White- 
 lead Paper. Polka paper, a sized paper, coated with 
 white-lead, used as an external indicator in titrating 
 solutions of metallic salts with sodium sulfid. T., 
 Schroder's, for Urea. Add to the urea crystal a so- 
 lution of bromin in chloroform. The urea will de- 
 compose, with tlie formation of gas. T., Schro- 
 der's, for Acetanilid in Phenacetin. Boil 0.5 gm. 
 of plienacetin with 6 to 8 c.c. of water; when cool, 
 filter out the crystallized phenacetin and add to the 
 filtrate potassium nitrite and dilute nitric acid and 
 boil; add a few drops of Plugge's reagent and boil 
 again. In the presence of acetanilid a red coloration 
 is produced .Schuchardt's Reagent. Concentrated 
 tropceolin solution used for the detection of hydrochloric 
 acid in the gastric juice. T., Schultze's, for Cho- 
 lesterin. Evaporate to dryness with nitric acid, using 
 a porcelain dish on the water-balli. In the presence of 
 cholesterin a yellow residue is obtained, which changes 
 to yellowish -red on the addition of anmionia. T.,S.'s,for 
 Proteids. To a solution of the proteid add a few drops 
 of a dilute cane-sugar solution and then concentrated 
 sulfuric acid. On wanning and keeping the temper- 
 ature at 60° C., a beautiful bluish red color is produced. 
 Schultze's Furfurol Reaction for Albumins. On 
 the addition of a trace of sugar to a solution of albu- 
 mins in moderately concentrated sulfuric acid and 
 heating to 60° C. a beautiful bluish-red coloration ap- 
 pears. Schumpelitz's Reaction for Veratrin. Upon 
 evaporating to dr}ness with veratrin a few drops of a 
 solution of fused zinc chlorid in dilute hydrochloric 
 acid, a red color results. T., Schuster's, for Color- 
 ing-matter in Beer. Pure beer is said to be decolor- 
 ized by tannin solutions, wiiile the color produced by 
 caramel is not destroved under these conditions. 
 Schwarz's Sulphonal Reaction. The odor of mer- 
 captan is developed upon heating .^ulj^honal with char- 
 coal. Schwarzenbach-Delf's Alkaloid Reaction. 
 See 7", Sihwarzenhetg' s illlus. Diet. 1. Schweiss- 
 inger's Reagent for Alkalis. A solution of equal 
 parts of iodin and tannin in absolute alcohol. Even 
 in very dilute aqueous solutions of alkajis (also car- 
 bonates) this reagent produces a red coloration. 
 Schweitzer's Reagent for Identifying Soaps in 
 Lubricating Oils. A saturated solution of meta- 
 phosphoric acid in absolute alcohol. In the presence 
 of soap the ethereal solution of the oil yields a white 
 precipitate when treated with this reagent. T., See- 
 gen's, for Grape Sugar. See T., Jtommei-'s (IIIus. 
 Diet.). T., Selmi's, for Blood. Extract the (blood- 
 stained) object to be tested with ammonia, precipitate 
 the filtrate with sodium tungstate and acetic acid, then 
 wash the precipitate and treat it with a mixture of one 
 volume of ammonia and eight volumes of absolute 
 alcohol ; filter, remove the alcohol by evaporation, and 
 treat the residue with sodium chlorid and acetic acid. 
 If blood be present, hemin crystals may be found by 
 microscopic examination. T. for Sewer Gas. "Satu- 
 rate a piece of unglazed paper with a solution of ace- 
 tate of lead in rain or boiled water, in the proportion 
 of I to 8 ; allow the paper to dry and hang up in the 
 room where the escape of sewer gas is suspected ; if 
 sewer gas is present, the paper will be completely
 
 TEST 
 
 538 
 
 TEST 
 
 blackened" [Price], Silbermann's Reaction for 
 Albumin. Albumin freed from fats yields a violet 
 coloration when iieated with fuming hyilrochloric acid. 
 Skatol. See Cliamician and Mai^tianmi. Skraup's 
 Reaction for Thallin. (_)n llie treatment of this 
 substance with oxidizing agents, as chromic acid, 
 bromin, iodin, mercuric nitrate, or ferric chlorid, an 
 emerald-green color results. T., Smoke, for Plumb- 
 ing. " 15y means of bellows, or some smoke produc- 
 ing rocket, smoke is forced into the system of pipes, 
 the ends plugged up, and the escape of the smoke 
 w.itched for, as wherever there are defects in the pipes 
 the smoke will appear" [Price]. Soap. See SiAiceitit-r. 
 T., Souchere's, for Peanut Oil. Dissolve in boil- 
 ing alcohol the free fatty acids separated from the sus- 
 pected oil. In the presence of peanut oil arachie acid 
 separates out upon cooling in characteristic shining 
 crystals. T., Spectroscopic, for Blood in Feces. 
 The hematin is extracted with ether and a little acetic 
 acid. This extract is examined for a dark stripe in the 
 red portion of the spectrum, between Frauenhofer's 
 lines, C and D. T., Spicca's, for Salicylic Acid 
 in Wine. Extract the wine with ether; warm the 
 residue left after evaporation of the ether with con- 
 centrated nitric acid, then add ammonia in excess. Iq 
 the presence of salicylic acid it will be converted into 
 picric acid ; this can be identified by the yellow color 
 which a woolen fiber assumes when dipped into the 
 solution. T., Stas-Otto's Extraction, for Alka- 
 loids. The alkaloids are divided into three groups 
 depending upon their property ( I ) of being taken up 
 by ether from acid solutions; (2) of being taken up 
 by ether from alkaline solutions ; (3) of not being 
 taken up by ether under either conditions. Sten- 
 house's Reaction for Caffein. Heat the caffein for 
 a few minutes with fuming nitric acid ; evaporate the 
 yellow soluti'in to dryness. On moistening the resi- 
 due with ammonia water a purple coloration results, 
 similar to that of murexid, but which disappears on 
 the addition of caustic potash (^ while the murexid 
 color is thereby changed to blue). Stokes" Reagent 
 for Reducing Oxyhemoglobin. Add some citric 
 or tartaric acid to a solution of ferrous sulfate and 
 ammonia enough to make it alkaline. T., Stokvis*, 
 for Bile Pigments. To 20-30 c.c. of urine add 5-10 
 c.c. of a zinc acetate solution (1:5). Wash the pre- 
 cipitate on a small filter with water, and dis.soIve in a 
 little ammonia. When filtered, the 'filtrate will give. 
 after standing in the air, a brownish -green color, and 
 show the absorption bands of bilicyanin, one between 
 C and D, the second at D, and the third between D 
 and E. T., Storch's, for Rosin Oil in Oil Mix- 
 tures. Shake I to 2 c.c. of the oil with i c.c. of 
 acetic anhydrid ; allow it to stand, then separate the 
 acetic anhydrid by means of a pipet, and treat with a 
 drop of c<mcentraled sulfuric acid (Morawski recom- 
 mends instead of concentrated sulfuric acid that having 
 a sp. gr. of 1.53). In the presence of rosin oil a violet- 
 red color appears. T., Struve's, for Blood in 
 Urine. To the urine, previously treated with am- 
 monia or caustic potash, add tannin and acetic acid 
 until the mixture has an acid reaction. In the pres- 
 ence of blood a dark jirecij^itate is formed. When 
 this is filtered and dried, the hemin crystals may be 
 obtained from the drv residue l>y adding,' chlorid of 
 ammonia and glacial acetic acid. Sulfocyanates. 
 See [/r^tm. Sulphonal. See /Hi/srif, Siiwaiz. T., 
 Szabo's, for Hydrochloric Acid in Contents of 
 Stomach. Mix together equal parts of 0.5 per cent, 
 solutions of ammonium sulfocyanid and sodic-ferric 
 tartrate. This makes a pale yellow liquid, which 
 changes to brownish-red on the addition of a solution 
 
 containing H CI. Tannin. See Sun/. Textile Fibers. 
 See Persoz, Sihloisherger. Thallin. See Skiaup. 
 T., Thenard's, for Aluminium Compounds. 
 Aluminium oxid (separated from comiuninds by igniting 
 on charcoal, with the addition of sodium carbonates 
 if necessary) yields Thenard's blue upon igniting with 
 cobalt salts. T., Thompson's, the collection of the 
 morning urine in two glasses to determine whether 
 the gonorrheal jirocess is localized in the anterior por- 
 tion of the urethra, or whether it has extended into 
 the posterior ixjrtion. Tin. See Rogfr. Tocher's 
 Modification of Baudouin's Reaction for Benne 
 Oil. Dissolve 2 gm. of pyrogallol in ^^o c.c. of hy- 
 drochloric acid, specific gravity 1. 19; shake 15 gm. 
 of this solution with an equal volume of oil. Allow 
 it to stand until two layers form; then remove the 
 acid solution by means of a pipet and warm for 5 
 minutes. In the presence of oil of benne a bluish 
 coloration appears. T., Tretrop's, for Albumin in 
 Urine. Four or 5 c.c. of fresh urine are heated 
 in a test-tube nearly to boiling-point, and a few 
 drops of 40^ formalin arc added after it is removed 
 from the flame. If there is any albumin in the 
 urine, it coaf,'ulates like the white of an egg, and ac- 
 cumulates on the surface of the urine and also settles 
 on the walls of the lube. After pouring off the fluid, 
 the proportion of albumin can be determined by 
 weighing or by the size of the coagulum left. Tro- 
 tarelli's Reaction for Alkaloids. ( )n evaporation 
 with concentrated nitric acid and subsequent treat- 
 ment of the residue with alcoholic potash solution, 
 various alkaloids give characteristic color reactions. 
 Tscheppe's Reaction for Alcohol. Overlay the 
 liquor to be tested with 70c;. nitric acid. In the pres- 
 ence of alcohol a green color will appear at the line of 
 contact ; after some time bubbles of gas will appear 
 and the odor of ethyl nitrite become apparent. 
 Tuchen's Reaction for Ethereal Oils. Fulmmaiion 
 occm^s with many ethereal oils if 4 to drops are brought 
 in contact with o.i grn. of iodin. T., Udransky-Bau- 
 mann's, for Polyacid Alcohols (glycerin, carbohy- 
 drates) depends upon Baumann's reaction with benzoyl 
 chlorid and sodium hydroxid. Diamins also give this 
 reaction, therefore the presence of the first-men- 
 tioned compounds must first be confirmed by means 
 of the furfiirol reaction. Urea. See Biuret, Schroe- 
 (ier. Urgens' Reaction for Sulfocyanates in Sa- 
 liva, lo the collected saliva is added a saturated 
 solution of hydriodic acid I part and starch paste 
 5 parts; if the sulfocyanates are present, a blue tint 
 ajjpears. The sulfocyanates of potassium or sodium, 
 normally present in the saliva, are usually absent in 
 chronic suppurative conditions of the middle ear, and 
 the progress of the disease can be estimated by the 
 presence and extent of the reaction. Uric Acid. 
 See fifun, Vfnigt\ Dietrich, Jakich, Riegler. T., 
 Valenta's, for Fats. Mix thoroughly in a test-tube 
 equal volumes of fat and glacial acetic acid sp. gr. 
 1.0562 ; apply heat if the oil does not dissolve in the 
 cold. Three classes of oils are distinguished, according 
 as solution lakes place at ordinary temperatures, at tem- 
 peratures up to the boiling-point of glacial acetic acid, 
 or whether even then solution is incomplete. In the 
 case of oils dissolving upon application of heat, the 
 temperature is observed at which upon cooling turbidity 
 appears. Valentine's Reaction for Fuchsin. Upon 
 shaking ether with a solution containing fuchsin, the 
 ether does not dissolve the coloring-matter, but upon 
 adding ferrous iodid the ether is colored violet. Vera- 
 trin. See Schumfclttz. Villavecchia and Fabri's 
 Modification of Baudouin's Test for Benne Oil. 
 Make a solution of 2 gm. furfurol in lOo c.c. of alco-
 
 TEST 
 
 539 
 
 TETRAGON 
 
 hoi. Shake lo c.c. of oil for half a minute with o. I 
 c.c. of the furfurol solution and lo c.c. hydrochloric 
 acid, specific gravity 1. 19. A red coloration will 
 result. Villier and FayoUe's Reagent for Hydro- 
 chloric Acid and Chlorin. In acid anilin solution, 
 consisting of 400 c.c. saturated aqueous anilin solution 
 and 100 c.c. glacial acetic acid, even traces of chlorin 
 cause brownish to black precipitates; with a solution of 
 100 c.c. saturated aqueous anilin solution, 200 c.c. 
 saturated aqueous orlhotoluidine solution, and 30 c.c. 
 of glacial acetic acid a blue coloration results. 
 Broniin and iodin cause no color reactions with these 
 solutions, although bromin yields white precipitates. 
 For the application of this test to the halogen hvdracids 
 the halogens are liberated from their combinations by 
 heating with dilute sulfuric acid and potassium per- 
 manganate. T., Vitali's, for Formic Aldehyd. See 
 T., Phenylkydrazin. T., AA^ater-pressure, for New 
 Plumbing. The end of the house-drain is plugged 
 up with a proper air-tight plug. The pipes are then 
 filled with water to a certain level, which is carefully 
 noted. The water is allowed to stand m the pipes for 
 half an hour, at the expiration of which time, if the 
 joints show no sign of leakage and are not sweating, 
 and if the level of the water in the pipes has not fallen, 
 the pipes are air-tight. [Price.] T. , \A^eber's. See 
 IVeber (Ulus. Diet.). 2. For sensation: Determina- 
 tion of the smallest distance at which the two points 
 of a pair of compasses, applied simultaneously and 
 lightly to the skin, can be recognized as two separate 
 objects. T., Weiland's, for the determination of 
 binocular fixation : \ vertical bar is interj^osed be- 
 tween the eyes and the letters to be read. T., \A^en- 
 der's, for Glucose. Make a solution of i part 
 methylene-blue in 3CXX) parts of distilled water. On 
 rendering this solution alkaline with potassium hydrate 
 and heating with a glucose solution it becomes decol- 
 orized. T., Wetzel's, for CO in Blood, .■^dd to 
 the blood 4 volumes of water, and treat with 3 volumes 
 of a I '^ tannic solution. In the presence of carbon 
 monoxid the blood becomes carmin red ; normal blood 
 gradually becomes gray. Williamson's Blood-test 
 for Diabetes. Place in a narrow test-tube 40 c.c. 
 of water and 20 c.c. of blood ; add I c.c. of an 
 aqueous solution of methylene-bfue (l :6ooo) and 40 
 c.c. of liquor potassas. Place the tube in a water- 
 pot, which is kept boiling. From the blood of a dia- 
 betic patient the blue color disappears in 4 minutes and 
 the blood becomes yellow. In blcx)d that is not diabetic 
 the blue color remains. T., Winkler's, for Free HCl 
 in Gastric Juice. Mix a few drops of the filtered 
 gastric juice in a porcelain capsule with a few drops 
 of a 5 ^ alcoholic solution of a-naphthol to which 
 0.5% to 1% of glucose has been added On heating 
 gently, a bluish-violet zone appears, which darkens 
 rapidly. T., Wurster's, for Hydrogen Peroxid. 
 Paper saturated with a solution of tetraniethylpara- 
 phenylendiamin turns blue-violet with hydrogen 
 peroxid. Xylose. See Orcin. T., v. Zaleski's. 
 for CO in Blood. Add to 2 c c. of the blood to be 
 tested an equal volume of water and 3 drops of a one- 
 third saturated copper .sulfate solution. In the pres- 
 ence of carbon monoxid a brick-red precipitate is 
 obtained, while normal blood gives a greenish-brown 
 precipitate. Zellner's iH.i Test-paper, by which 
 ammonia can be detected even in a dilution of 
 I : 1,000,000. The method of preparing the new 
 test-paper consists in applying the coloring-matter 
 employed as indicator, say fluorescein in solution, u'pon 
 a suitably colored under-ground, for which latter a 
 neutral black coloring- matter is used. Tlie fluorescein 
 shows the minutest traces of alkali by a greenish color. 
 
 Zinc. See Kinnmann. T., Zwenger's, for Chol- 
 esterin. See T., Liiitrmann' s (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Testaden (lei' -tad-en). A preparation from the testes 
 of the bull. Used in afiections of the spinal cord 
 and in nervous troubles. Dose, 6-8 gm. daily. 
 
 Testicle. (See lUus. Diet.) T., Cooper's Irritable, 
 neuralgia of the testis. 
 
 Testidin (les' -lld-in). An alcoholic extract prepared 
 from the testes of the bull. 
 
 Testine \/es'-teni. A sterilized extract of the testes of 
 the ram ; used in nervous debility, impairment, etc. 
 
 Test-meal. (See lUus. Diet.) T. of Germain 
 See, from 60 to 80 gm. of chopped beef, free from 
 fat and fibrous tissue, from 100 to 150 gm. of white 
 bread, and a glass of water. The contents of the 
 stomach are removed after an intenal of two hours. 
 T., Jaworski's, the patient ingests i or 2 hard-boiled 
 eggs with 100 c.c. of distilled water at room-tempera- 
 ture. After 45 minutes of quiet he drinks 100 c.c. of 
 distilled water, and 5 minutes later the contents of the 
 stomach are aspirated. T. of Riegel, a plate of 
 soup, from 150 to 2CO gm. of beefsteak, 50 gm. of 
 potato-puree and a small roll ; or 300 c.c. of clear 
 broth, 150 gm. of beefsteak (fillet), 50 gm. of mashed 
 potatoes, and 35 gm. of white bread. 
 
 Tetanolysin {tet-an-oi' -is-in') [rtrarn^, tetanus; '/vttv^ 
 to loose]. "The hemolytic toxin of tetanus. 
 
 Tetanospasmin itet-an-o-spoz' -min). A toxin produced 
 by the tetanus bacillus to which tetanic convulsions are 
 due. Cf. Spijsmcfoxin. 
 
 Tetanus. (See lllus. Diet.) S^e Sign, Erf s. T.- 
 antitoxin. See under Antitoxin. T., Artificial, 
 that produced by a drug. T., Idiopathic, tetanus in 
 which there is no history of injury. T. neonatorum. 
 See Triimus neonatorum (lllus. Diet.). T., Remit- 
 tent. See Ti/.zn/Z/rt (lllus. Diet.). T.,Wundt's, a 
 prolonged tetanic contraction induced in a frog's mus- 
 cle by injury or the passage of a strong current. 
 
 Tetartocone [tet-at^ -to-kon) \7tTaf>7oi^^ fourth; /coi-of, 
 cone]. Posterointernal cone; the fourth cusp of the 
 fourth upper premolar. 
 
 Tetartoconid ytet-ar-to-kon'-id) [r(Vnfn-of . fourth ; 
 nuvnc, cone]. Posterointernal cone of the lower pre- 
 molars. 
 
 Tetartophyia (let-art-cf-i'-e ah) [zirapTor, fourth; 
 oic;i', to produce]. Sauvages' name for a quartan 
 fever with short remissions. 
 
 Tetmil itet'-mil). Ten millimeters. 
 
 Tetraallyammonium-alum [tet-rah-al-e-am-o-ni-um- 
 al'-uni). Nl^CjHsi, . AljiSOJj -f 12 A,0. A uric- 
 acid solvent. 
 
 Tetrabromophenolphthalein (/<•/- rah -brcnt-o-fe-nol- 
 Ihal'-e-in). C,„H,|,Br,0,. Colorless needles obtained 
 from an alcoholic solution of phenolphthalein by action 
 of bromin in acetic acid; soluble in ether, melt at 
 
 220°-230° C. 
 
 Tetracetate {let-ras'-et-at\. A combination cf a base 
 with fnur molecules of acetic acid. 
 
 Tetrachloroethane {tet-rah-kior-o-ith'-an^. Carbon 
 bichlorid. 
 
 Tetrachloromethane (tel-rah-klor-o-meth'-an). Carbon 
 tetrachlorid. 
 
 Tetrachloroquinon {tet-rah-ilor-o-/ru'in'-dn). See 
 Chlornnil (Ilhis. Diet.). 
 
 Tetraethylammonium. (See lllus. Diet.) T. Hy- 
 droxid. a solution of NiCjHjl^OH, a colorless alka- 
 line bitter liquid. It is a uric acid solvent. Dose, 
 0.6-1.2 c.c. 3 times daily well diluted. 
 
 Tetragon, Tetragonum (let' -rag-on, lel-rah-s:o' -nuni). 
 A four-sided figure. T. lumbale, an irregular, rhom- 
 boid space in the lumbar region beneath the aponeu- 
 rosis of the latissimus dorsi, bounded externally by the
 
 TETRAHYDRO/3NAPHTHALAMIN 
 
 540 
 
 THEOBROMIN 
 
 dorsal margin of origin of the externa! oblique muscle, 
 internally by the margin of the sacrospinalis, above 
 by the serratus po^titus inferior, and below by the 
 upper margin of the internal oblique. 
 
 Tetrahydro-J-naphthalamin (Ifi- rah hi - dro-hatah- 
 luiflhatant' tit \. See I'hermin. • 
 
 Tetrahydroparachinanisol [tet-rah-hi-drofatah kin- 
 an'-is-ol). See 77;a//i» (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tetraiodoethylene [Ul-iah -i - o-do-elh'-il-en). C,I,. 
 Nonvolatile crystals melting at 187° C. obtained by 
 action of calcium carbid on a solution of iodin in 
 potassium iodid kept at 0° C. It is a substitute for 
 io^lol'orm. 
 
 Tetraiodophenolphthalein [tctrah-i-odo-fe-nol-thal'- 
 t-in). .Nosophen. 
 
 Tetraiodopyrrol (tet-rahi-o-do-pir'-ol). See lodol 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tetramethylbenzene (let-rah-meth-il-btn'-zfii). See 
 Dtlli-'K I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tetramethyldiamidobenzophenone (titrah-nieth-il- 
 di-iimid'i} bin-zo-ff'-nim). C|,1I,(,N,0. A crystalline 
 substance obtained by action of carbonyl chlorid on 
 dimethylaiiilin, soluble in alcohol and ether, melts 
 above jfio' (J., with decomposition. 
 
 Tetramethylputrescin ( let - nth - mel/i - il-putres' -in ) . 
 C4Hg(CH3),N,. .\\\ excessively poisonous tetramethyl 
 derivative of putrescin with action similar to muscarin 
 01 neurin. 
 
 Tetramethylthionin Chlorid (M raA-methi!-lki'-ott- 
 itt\. Same as MethvUne-bUte. 
 
 Tetranitrin (/'(•/•'•a/';-«i'-/'/"). Erythrol tetranitrate. 
 
 Tetranitroanthraquinone {let-iah-ni Iro-an-lhra- 
 
 ku'in'-oii). See .-icid, Aloetic. 
 
 Tetranitrol [iet-rah-ni'-trol). See Erythrol Telrani- 
 trale. 
 
 Tetraotus {M-r,th-e'-liis). See Diprowfus (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Tetrapus {U/'-rap-ii<) [rirfm, four; ttoI-^, foot]. A 
 monstrosity having four feet. 
 
 Tetrodonin (M-ro-dy-iiin) [rirpn, (oai ; orlmf, tooth]. 
 A hi^dily jjoisonous crystalline ba.se isolated by Tahara 
 from the roe of fish of the genus Tehodoii. 
 
 Tetroxid (let-mis' -id). A compound of a radicle with 
 four atoms of oxygen. 
 
 Tetryl (lel'-ril). See Butyl. T. Formate, butyl 
 formate. 
 
 Teucrin [tii'-iriit). I. C„Hj,0,, or Cj,H,jO,,. A 
 crystalline glucosid from Teucriuin frutiians, L. ; 
 melts at 230° C. 2. A purified, sterilized aqueous 
 extract of Teticriiim Scordium, L. ; a pungent brown 
 liquid used in treatment of tuberculous abscesses to 
 arrest development. Hypodermic dose, 50 n\_ ; locally 
 10 gr. with biijolin once daily. 
 
 Tewfikose (lii'-fik-oz). A sugar obtained by Pappel 
 and Richnioncl from the milk of the Egyptian buffalo. 
 
 Texis yieks'-is) \j>ii(:'\. Child-bearing. 
 
 Textiform {leki'-te-fnrm') {tfxtiini, a web; forma , 
 foini]. Reticular, forming a mesh. 
 
 T-fiber. .See under Fiber. 
 
 Tfol. .Arabian soapstone, a natural product, closely re- 
 lated to steatite, proposed by Lnhache as a vehicle for 
 antiseptic emulsion : 20 parts of finely powdered tfol 
 in 100 ]mrts of heavy tar oil. 
 
 Thalamocortical {f/i,il-am-o-kor'-tik-l). Relating to 
 the th.'^lanius and cortex. 
 
 Thalamolenticular \lhnl -am-o-len-tik-' -ti-lar). Pertain- 
 ing to the thalamus and lenticular nucleus. 
 
 Thalamotegmental ylhal-ani-o-tei^-tiienl'-al). Relat- 
 ing to the thalamus and tegmentum. 
 
 Thalassin {thal-as'-itt ' [Ha'/annn, the sea]. A poLson 
 isolated by Charles Richet from the tentacles of the 
 species of Actinium which produces sponge-fishers' 
 
 disease. It is crystalline and produces violent irrita 
 
 tion. 
 
 Thalassophobia [Ihitl-as-o/o'-be-iih) [ihi'/uaaa, sea; 
 (III iiir, fear] A morbid fear of the sea. 
 
 Thallein uhul'-e-in). A combination of thallin with a 
 compound ether or alcoholic radicle. 
 
 Thallin. 1 See Illus. Diet.) T. Acetate, used by 
 Combemale for night-sweats of tuberculosi.s. Daily 
 dose, I '2 gr. (o.l gni.j. It has the peculiar property 
 of causing rapid falling of the hair. T. -alopecia, 
 falling of the hair ftilK>\ving the ingestion of thallin- 
 acetate. T. Periodate, C,„l I13NO. HIO„ used as the 
 sulfate. T. Salicylate, ( ,„ll|jNO. C,HjO,, an anti- 
 septic, antipyretic, and antnlieuniatic. Dose, 3-8 gr, 
 {0.2-0.52 gm. ). S\'n,, 'Jet> tihydropantquiftaiiisol 
 Saliijl.ite. T. Sulfate, tC,„H,jN<)j) . H.,SO„ white 
 needles or crystalline powder turning brown on expo- 
 sure ; soluble in water, 5 parts; alcohol, ICO parts; 
 boiling water, 0.5 part; melts above ICO*' C. It is 
 antiseptic, antiiiyrelie, and hemostatic. Dose, 3-8 gr. 
 (0.2-0.52 gm. 1; max. dose 0.52 gni. single; 1.6 gm. 
 daily. Injection in chronic gonorrhea, ^'/i solution in 
 oil. T. Tannate, used as the sulfate. T. Tartrate, 
 C,||H,3 NO-CjHjl I5, crystalline powder soluble in 10 
 parts of water or 300 parts of alcohol ; used as the 
 sulfate. 
 
 Thallinization {thal-iiiiz-a' -shun). Continuous in- 
 fluence of thallin by hourly repetition of the dose. 
 
 Thanatol \lhaii'-nt-ol\. Same as Guaethol. 
 
 Thaumatrope (thaui'-iiiahtt op) \^ktvita, wonder ; -{itmij, 
 change], h device containing figures, on opjiosite 
 sides of a rotating board, which blend when in motion. 
 It shows the duration of visual impressions. 
 
 Thaumaturgic [thnti-mnt-iir'-jii) [Hnf'//a (7), a won- 
 der ; (/'jf'i', work]. Of or jiertaining to some super- 
 natuial act or work, magical, miraculous. Cf. 'J'heo- 
 miititri;ii . 
 
 Theaism U/ie'-a/iisiit). See Theism (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Theatrin Uhi'-at-rin'). An ointment vehicle said to 
 consist of wax, oil, and water. 
 
 Thebain. (See Illus. Diet. ) T. Hydrochlorate, C„- 
 HjjNOj. HCl + HjO, clear cubic ciystals, soluble in 
 15.4 i)arts of water at 10° C. It is a .spinal con- 
 vulsant. T. Tartrate, Acid, C„H,,NO, . C,H,n,, a 
 white crystalline powder soluble in water and hot 
 alcohol ; a spinal convulsant. Syn., ']'. bitarlmte. 
 
 Thebesian (Ihe-be'-se-an). Named for Christopher 
 Adam I'hebesius, a German physician. Cf. I'eitts of 
 Thebfsitts. 
 
 Theinism (//;<■'-/«-/:'//). See Theism (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Thelorrhagia \the-hir-aj' e-ah) [Ihi'/i/, nipple ; pnv, to 
 flow]. Hemorrhage from the nipple. 
 
 Thelygonia. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The procreation 
 of female offspring. 
 
 Theobrorain. (See Illus. Diet.) T. and Lithium 
 Benzoate, I,iC;H;N/ij + DiCjll^CT),, a fine while 
 powder containing ^o'/, of theobroniin, soluble in 5 
 parts of water. It is used as a diuretic and nerve 
 stimulant. Dose, 5-15 gr. (0.32-1 gm. ) ; max. daily 
 dose, 60 gr. (4gm. ). Syn., i'npherin B. T. and 
 Lithiura-salicylate, LiC,H;N,C), -f- LiC.HjOj, a 
 white powder soluble in 5 parts of water. Dose, 5-15 
 gr. (0.32-I gm.i daily. S\'n,, Cropherift S. T. 
 Salicylate, C^HgN.OjC.Hj'ij, small white acicular 
 cry-stals, slightly soluble in water. A stable diuretic 
 recommended as a substitute for diuretin in the same 
 doses. T. Sodio-sodic-acetate, a white hygroscopic 
 powder freely soluble in water and possessing alka- 
 line properties ; it is analogous in composition to 
 diuretin and uropherin. DestrSe (Brussels) was the 
 first to apply it to therapeutic use. Dose, 23 gr. 
 (1.5 gm.). Syn., Agiirin. T. and Sodium Ben-
 
 THEOCIN 
 
 541 
 
 THEORY 
 
 zoate, NaC,H,N,0, + NaC^H^COj, fine white pow- 
 der containing 50 <4 of iheobrumin, decomposes on 
 exposure ; used as diuretic and nerve stiinuhinl. Daily 
 dose, 75-90 gr. (5-0 gm.). T. -sodium lodid. See 
 lodolhtobromin. T. and Sodium lodosalicylate, 
 a compound of theobromin, 40^f ; sodium iodid, 
 21.6%, and sodium salicylate, 38.4 '^^ ; a white pow- 
 der, soluble in hot water ; used in aortic insufficiency. 
 Dose, 4-8 gr. (O.26-0.52 gm. ) 2 to 6 times daily in 
 capsule. T. and Sodium Salicylate, C|,H„N,05- 
 Na.;, a compound of theobromin 49.7/f and salicylic 
 acid 38.1%, a tine white powder decomposing on ex- 
 posure ; soluble in hot water, in dilute alcohol or soda 
 solutions. Dose, 15 gr. (0.97 gin.) 5 orb times daily. 
 
 Theocin (the'-o-siii). Synthetically ])repared theo- 
 phyllin, isomeric with theobromin, constructed from 
 cyanacetic acid by Schweitzer (igoi). A diuretic. 
 Dose, 4 gr. (0.25 gm. ) 2 or 3 times daily. 
 
 Theomaturgic (the-o-mat-ur'-jik) [ft Jc, .god ; f/JJf"', 
 work]. C>f or pertaining to an act or work of God, 
 supernatural. Cf. Tliaiimnturgic. 
 
 Theophobia (ihe-o-fo'-be-a/i) [Wfdr, a god ; ipOfioi, 
 fear]. Morbid fear of the deity. 
 
 Theoplegia \the-o-ple'-je-ali) [WEcif, a god; JrP.^/yr), a 
 stroke]. Apoplexy. 
 
 Theoplexia {the-o-pleks' -e-ah) [tedf, a god j -/.fjaaen; 
 to strike]. .-Apoplexy. 
 
 Theopsychotherapy (^Ihe-o-si-ko-thir' -ap-e\ ["tof, a 
 god; iil'i'vv, mind ; f'p^w -fin, therapy]. A name given 
 by a German ch.irlatan named Wallfisch (1901) to a 
 form of faith cure. 
 
 Theory. (See II lus. Diet.) Ci. Doctrine. T. of Ac- 
 commodation, Helmholtz's. See under A^coinnio- 
 dalion. T. of Accommodation, Schoen's. See 
 under Accommodation. T. of Accommodation, 
 Tscherning's. See under Accommodation. T., 
 Arloing's, Babes', Buchner's, etc., of tuberculin 
 reaction. See under Tuberculin. T., Barthez's, of 
 Disease. See under Disease. T. of Blood-coagu- 
 lation, Lilienfeld's. See under Blood. T. of 
 Blood-coagulation, Pekelharing's. See under 
 Blood. T. of Blood-Coagulation, Schmidt's. 
 See under Blood. T., Brown's, of Disease. See 
 Brunonian Theory (Illus. Diet.). T.. Cabalistic. 
 See under Cabalistic. T., Chemicoradical, accord- 
 ing to which the object of organic chemistry was the 
 investigation and isolation of radicles in the sense of 
 the dualistic theory, as the more intimate components 
 of the organic compounds, by which means it was 
 sought to explain the constitution of the Litter. This 
 theory flourislied in Germany simultaneously with the 
 electrochemic theoiy (q. v.) (Richter). T., Clark's, 
 of the pathology of asthma : That the asthma is 
 caused by a swelling of the bronchial mucous mem- 
 brane, due to relaxation of the vessels from vaso- 
 motor nerve causes. The swelling, according to 
 Clark, has the character of urticaria wheals and is in 
 a sense similar to that occurring in the erectile tissue 
 of the nasal mucosa in hay-asthma. T. of Color, 
 Franklin. See under Color. T. of Color, Hering. 
 See under Color-sensation (Illus. Diet."). T., Coro- 
 nary, Jenner's theory that angina pectoris is due to 
 disease of the coronary arteries. T., Darwin's. See 
 under AV<i/m//c>;; (Illus. Diet.). T. of Disease, Hoff- 
 mann's Humoral. See Disease, I/iimoral, Theory 
 of. T., Dualistic, of Berzelius. See T., F.leclrocheniic. 
 'T., Early-Type, of Dumas, according to which sub- 
 stances were considered to have the same chemic 
 type, to be of the same species when they possessed 
 like fundamental properties, e. g., acetic and chlor- 
 acetic acids ; or, as held by Regnault, tliey were re- 
 gartled as of the same mechanical type, belonging to 
 
 the same natural family, when they were related in 
 structure, but manifested different chemical characters ; 
 alcohol and acetic acid ( Richter. ) T., Ehrlich's 
 Side-chain. See under Jmmtini/y and Lateral 
 Chain. T., Electrochemic, according to which 
 every chemic compound is composed of two groups, 
 electrically different, and these are further made up of 
 two different groups of elements. Thus salts were 
 regarded as combinations of electropositive bases 
 (metallic oxid) with electronegative acids (acid an- 
 hydrids), and these in turn were held to be binary 
 compounds of oxygen with metals and nonmetals. 
 This theory prevailed in Germany until about i860, 
 but was superseded by the unitary theory. (Richter. ) 
 Syn. , Dualistic theory of Berzelius. "T ., Franklin's 
 One Fluid. See under Electricity. T., Jacquet's 
 Dental, maintains that baldness is not a specific ail- 
 ment but a symptom, and that nerve disturbances 
 precede these alopecias. T., Jenner's. See X-t 
 Coronary. T., Lateral-chain, of Ehrlich. See 
 Lateral-chain. T., Leyden's, of the pathology of 
 asthma : That the asthma is due to the presence of 
 the crystals discovered by Leyden, the sharp ends 
 ^ of which are supposed to stinmlate the terminations 
 of the vagus. T. of Life, Roeschlaub's Excite- 
 ment. See Life, Excitement Theoiy of. T. of 
 HCl in Gastric Juice, Maly's. See under Gastric 
 fuice. T., Nucleus, of Laurent. See Theory, Uni- 
 tary. T. of the Origin of Lymph, Heidenham's. 
 See under Lymph. T. of the Origin of Lymph, 
 Ludwig's. See under Zrw//;. T., Pettenkofer and 
 Buhl's. Sue I'eltenhofe'r's Theory [\\\u%. UqI. I. T. 
 of Phagocytosis, Metchnikoff's. See I'hagocytosis. 
 T., Powell's, that the dis].lacement of the heart and 
 other organs in pleural eflusion is due to the traction 
 of the elastic lung on the healthy side. T., Rib- 
 bert's. See Liibbcrt and under 'J iiberculosis. T., 
 Schapringer's, that traumatic enophthalniosnia) have 
 its origin in the paralysis of Miiller's orbital niuscledue 
 to some lesion of the sympathetic. T., Schenk's, that 
 it is possible to govern the process of gestation so as to 
 determine the sex of human offspring : " \Vhen no 
 sugar is .secreted, not even the smallest quantity, then 
 the ovum will be developed which is qualified to be- 
 come a male child." T., Spherular, of Kiinstler, 
 according to which the protopla.sm of the flagellata; is 
 built up as cells build up cellular tissue by numerous 
 protoplasmic spherules (" spherules protoplasniiques") 
 placed in close apposition to one another. Every 
 such protoplasmic spherule is supposed to consist of 
 an external dense and firm wall with fluid contents ; 
 therefore properly speaking a vesicle. In consequence 
 of this structure, protoplasm frequently appears to be 
 composed of closely packed vacuoles of the niinule.st 
 size, separated inter se by very delicate partitions of a 
 denser nature. T., Symmer's, of Electricity, it as- 
 sumes the existence of two electric fluids and explains 
 all electric phenomena by the assumption that an 
 attraction takes place between the molecules of these 
 electric fluids and the molecules of matter, similar 
 electric molecules repelling each oilier, dissimilar ones 
 attracting each other, but in both cases dragging 
 away with them the molecules of matter. It has 
 been abandoned by electricians, though retained by 
 writers on medical electricity. [Jacoby.] T., Type, 
 of Gerhardt (1S53), the culmination of the "type" 
 idea, an amalgamation of the early type or subsutu- 
 lion theory of Dumas and Laurent with the radical 
 theory of Berzelius and Liebig. The molecule was its 
 basis, and to it was attached a more extended group- 
 ing of the atoms in the molecule. The types of Ger- 
 hardt were chemic types. He included the type
 
 THEOTHERAPV 
 
 542 
 
 THERMOPHORE 
 
 ''I with that of III . (Richter.) T., Unitary, the 
 
 idea of the constitution of chemic compounds which 
 superseded the dualislic or electrochennc tlieory ; it 
 regarded chemic compoinids as constituted in accord- 
 ance with defniite mechanic ground-form- types, in 
 wiiich tlie individual elements could be replaced by 
 others. (Ricliter. ) Syn. , 'Jype-tiuoiy of Dumas: 
 XuiUits theory of I.atirenl. T., de Vries' Tono- 
 plast, a tlieory of cell vacuoles, holding that the 
 vacuoles are just as much independent oigans of the 
 cell as the cell nucleus, the chromoplasis, and other 
 things. T. of Color, Young-Helmholtz's. See 
 under Cohf-sensation (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Theotherapy (t/ii--o-llier' (ip-i-). The treatment of 
 disease by prayer and religious exercises. 
 
 Therapeusis [t/wi-iif-u'-sh) \piparrhmi\ to cure]. See 
 ThnapCHtii-s (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Theraphosa (t/wr-af-o'-sa/i) [Oiip, a wild beast; aiio- 
 aiovi\ to turn away with horror]. A genus of spiders 
 of the family Thtraphosici,c. T. blondii, l.atreille, 
 a poisonous species of the West Indies and tropical 
 America. 
 
 Theraphosidae [Iher-af-o'-siJ-e). A family of spiders 
 containing the giant, trap-door, bird, mason, or mining 
 spiders, many of which are venomous. Cf. A-.icii- 
 larii!, C/eiiizii, Mygale, Metropelma, A'emesia, Thtra- 
 phosti. 
 
 Therapy. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Mechanoneural, a 
 term applied by the organizers of an " Institute" at 
 Trenton, New Jer.sey, to their method of treatment. 
 T., Psychic, treatment of disease by influence of the 
 mind. 
 
 Therencephalous (lher-cn-s,f'-al-us) [fli/p, a wild 
 beast; i}K(o<t'/or, the brain]. Applied by Lissauer to 
 a skull in which the radius fixus makes an angle of 
 from Il6° to 129° with a line uniting the punctura 
 nasofrontale and the punctum alie vomeris. 
 
 Thereobroma [^Iher-e-o-hio' -mnh) [Hepetoc, relating to 
 the summer; ftpuuci, food]. Diet for the summer ; a 
 kind of cliocolate. 
 
 Theridiidae (i/u-i-id-i'-iJl) \nijp, a beast of prey]. 
 The largest family of spiders; at least one genus of 
 which contains many poisonous species. Cf. Lado- 
 decliis. 
 
 Theriomimicry {ther-e-o-mim'-ik-re^ [ftp/oi', a beast; 
 //(■//Of, an imitator]. Imitation of the acts of animals. 
 
 Theriotherapy (thtr-c-o-lher'-ap-e) \_^<ip, a wild ani- 
 mal; thfropy'^. Veterinary therapy. 
 
 Thermaerotherapy {thiiy-mah-e-io-ther'-ap-e')^ The 
 therajjeulic application of hot air. 
 
 Thermalgesia [thuriiial-je'-se-nh) [^Repfii/, heat; a7yo(, 
 pain]. The condition in which heat causes pain. 
 
 Thermanalgesia. See T/iermoaiia/gesia. 
 
 Thermin [l/iiiy'-min). Ci„Hj, . NHjHCl. A color- 
 less liquid obtained from a solution of .^-naphlhyl- 
 amm in amyl alcohol by action of metallic sodium. 
 Syn., Titrahydro-^-naphlhylamiii. T. Hydrochlo- 
 .rate, C,jn,,NH, . IICI, a white crystalline powder 
 soluble in water and alcohol ; melts at 237° C. It is 
 used to increase body-temperature. 
 
 Thermoaerophore (Ihtd-Dio-a-e'-ro-fdr) [^Sipfii/, heat; 
 u'/Pj air; (piping to bear]. An apparatus for the 
 therapeutic local application of hot air. 
 
 Thermoanalgesia {^thitr-nio-an-al-je' -se-ah^ \(^ipinj^ 
 heat; n, priv.; u?;of, pain]. Loss of the perception 
 of pain due to cerebral lesion. 
 
 Thermobarometer (tliur-mo-bar-om'-et-ur). See £ar- 
 omc'/e-i\ Boiliti^^-poiitt. 
 
 Thermocauterectomy {//iiir-mo-kaw-ter-ek'-tci-i/it) 
 [y*y)/i;;, heat; mi 17/;/), a burner ; mto^^, a cutting out]. 
 Sec Igniextirpation. 
 
 Thermochroism (l/iur-nio-kro'-izni) [tttpput, hot; 
 Xpijcir, a coloring]. The i)roperty po.s.sessed by cer- 
 tain substances of transmitting some thermal radiations 
 while they absorb or change others. 
 
 Thermochrosis. -See 'I'hei modiioiim. 
 
 Thermoesthesia {lhur-tiio-es-the'--.cah). A sensation 
 of heal. See Thermesthrsia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Thermoesthesiometer. See 'I'hermesthtsiometer (Il- 
 lus. Kiel. ). 
 
 Thermofuge {Ihiir'-iiw-fuj). An external anti.septic, 
 emollient, and <letergent, said to be a compound of 
 aluminium silicate, glycerin, boric acid, menthol, 
 th}'mol, oil of eucalyptus, and ammonium iodid. 
 
 Thermogen (//lur'-mo-joii) [Oipfii/, heat; iifn'ir, to 
 inoduce]. An appliance f(n' keeping up the tempera- 
 ture of patients during an operation. It consists of a 
 quilted cushion through which pass wires the tempera- 
 ture of which can be raised by the passage of an elec- 
 tric current. 
 
 Thermohyperalgesia [tlinr- nio- hi- pur- al-je'- se- ah ) 
 ["(/)//;/, heat; i~ep, over; h/Jo;-, pain]. Painful 
 sensati(»n felt on contact with a hot or cold body. 
 
 Thermohyperesthesia \thur-iuo-Jii-pur-t:s-the^ -ze-ab') 
 [I'lpii//, heat; iV'/i, over; (i/}<><;, pain]. Abnormal 
 sensitiveness to temperature. 
 
 Thermohypesthesia {ihuy-tno-hi-pes-lhe'-w-ah'] [Orpp!/, 
 heat; rT«,, under ; //m/'//f7/r, sensation]. Abnormal in- 
 dilTerence or insensibility to heat, or to contact with 
 heated objects. 
 
 Thermohypoesthesia. See Thermohypeslkesia. 
 
 Thermol (//;k;'-wc/). Cj^Hj^NO,. A coal tar deriva- 
 tive forming as white, odorless, tasteless ciystals solu- 
 ble in water and alcohol. It is analgesic, antipyretic, 
 and antiseptic. Dose, 3 gr. (0.2 gm.) every 3 hours. 
 
 Thermolabile (^Ihin -ino-la'4>)l ) ["j/mr;, heat; lupous, a 
 gliding or falling]. Destroyed or changed by heat. 
 
 Thermolusia [lhur-?}io-ht' -se-ah) [/'f)Y/f«;, hot ; /rf/r, to 
 wash]. A hot liath. 
 
 Thermomassage (ihu)'-nio-nuu-aJizh). Massage with 
 application of heat. 
 
 Thermometer. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Air, one in 
 which the expansive substance is air; invented by 
 Drebbel (1572-1634). T., Celsius', T., Centesi- 
 mal. See T., Ctntigradt (Illus. Diet.). T., Dif- 
 ferential, one for determining slight variations of tem- 
 perature. T., Maximum, one that registers the 
 maxinmm heat to which it has been exposed. .T., 
 Mercurial, one in which the expansive substance is 
 mercury; invented by Roemer (1644-1710). T., 
 Minimum, one that registers the lowest temperature 
 to which it has been exposed. T., Self-registering, 
 one that by meaiis of an index shows the highest or 
 lowest temperature to which it has been exposed. T., 
 Spirit, one in which alcohol or ether is employed; in- 
 vented by Galileo (1574-1642). 
 
 Thermon (/hui'-iiwn) [Otpfiu;, hot]. One of the 
 names applied to the 7'is »/te,.or vital principle. Cf. 
 Physis, Pnettrtta^ Psythe. 
 
 Thermonosus (thur-moii-o'-siis) \^(lip/ii/, heat; lOirof, 
 disease]. I >isease caused by heat. 
 
 Thermophilic (thnr-mo-fil'-ik) [Ofppi/, heat; (jiiTislv, 
 to love]. Applied to those microorganisms which 
 develop best at relatively high temperatures, S°°~SS° 
 C. or above. Cf. Psychrophilic, Mesophylic. 
 
 Thermophore (Ihiir'-nw-for) [fllp/j)/, heat; (/loptiv, to 
 bear]. I. Any appliance adapted to hold heat; as 
 used in local treatment, a receptacle for hot water, a 
 water-bag. 2. A receptacle containing chemicals 
 which absorb a large amount of heat in the jirocess of 
 fusing and which give it ofi' gradually as recrystalliza- 
 tion takes place. Used as hand or foot warmers and 
 in local treatment.
 
 THERMOPILE 
 
 543 
 
 THORACOGASTROSCHISIS 
 
 Thermopile (Ihur'-tno-pll) [fH/i/ir/, heat; />i7a, a ball]. 
 A thermoelectric pile. 
 
 Thermoplegia i^lhtir-mo-ple' -je-nh). Heat-stroke. 
 
 Thermostabile \lhur-riio-slii'-bil ) [Hf/iu;/, heat; stabilis, 
 firm, steadfast]. Not destroyed nor changed by heat. 
 
 Thermosystaltism [tkiir-Dio-sistal' -liziii) [6epuii, 
 heat; nivre'/./tir, to contract]. Muscular contraction 
 caused by heat. 
 
 Thermotics ( thur-mot^-iks). The science of heat. 
 
 Thermotonometer {tliur-mo-ton~otn^ -et-iir) ^diput/, 
 heat; roi'O';, a stretching; /lirfiov, a measure]. An ap- 
 paratus invented by Grugenhagen for determining the 
 amount of muscular contraction induced by thermic 
 stimuli. 
 
 Thermotracheotomy Uhur-mo-tra-ks-ot'-o-tnf). Trach- 
 eotomy bv means of the actual cautery. 
 
 Theroid [ther'-oiJ j [jlijptov, a wild beast]. Like a 
 beast, bestial. 
 
 Theromorph {^tkei-^ -o-morf) [5/)p, a wild beast ; fiop&i/y 
 form]. A monstrosity resembling an animal. 
 
 Thesiopnea [the-seop'-neah) [Wta/f, reclining; -vny, 
 breathing]. The respiration induced in cases of 
 asphy.\ia, as treated by the Marshall Hall method, viz., 
 by turning the body alternately upon the side or face 
 to compress the chest and then upon the back to allow 
 the lungs to expand. 
 
 Theveresin {tkez-e-rts'-in). CjjHjdO,, -|- 2HjO. A 
 dissociation product of thevetin by action of sulfuric 
 acid with heat ; a very poisonous while powder solu- 
 ble in alcohol, slightly soluble in ether; melts at 
 140° C. 
 
 Thevesin {Jhn'^-es-hi^. See Thrvsresin. 
 
 Thevetia. (See lUus. Diet. ) T. ahouai, D. C, ser- 
 pent's bane, Ger. Abouaibaum, of Brazil, furnishes 
 poisonous seeds used to stupefy fish. T. cunei- 
 folia, D. C. , and its variety, T. auchieuxi, narcis.so3 
 amariUos, yoyotli, are used as 71 yi colli . T. nereifolia, 
 Juss. , indigenous to the West Indies, cultivated in the 
 East Indies, contains the glucosid thevetin ; the bark is 
 used in malarial fever, in snake-bites, and as a fish poi- 
 son. T. yccotli, D. C. , the yoyotli, narcisso amarillo, 
 muela de frayle, a tree of Mexico. The milky juice, 
 which contains a glucosid, cerberid (not identical with 
 cerberin), and a toxic principle, thevetosin ( tebetosa, 
 Farmec. Mex. ), is used as a folk-medicine for the 
 treatment of deafness, the leaves and fruit as an emol- 
 lient, and the seeds (huecos de frayle, friar's elbow 
 bones) in cases of hemorrhoids. 
 
 Thevetosin (Ihc-ft'-os-in). A crystalline poisonous 
 principle contained in seeds of Thei'etia yccotli^ D. C. 
 
 Thew {thu') [.\S thea:t'^ manner]. A muscle, a sinew. 
 
 Thewless (M«'-/«). Nerveless, weak. 
 
 Thialdin {thi-al'-din). C,H,^XSj. A crystalline 
 substance obtained from a watery solution of aldehyd 
 ammonium by action of sulfuretted hydrogen ; soluble 
 in water, alcohol, ether, or acids; used as a heart 
 stimulant. 
 
 Thigenol {!hi'-jen-ol). The soda salt of a sulfur acid 
 extracted from a synthetic sulfur oil. It is easily solu- 
 ble in water, alcohol, dilute alcohol, and slightly alka- 
 line solutions. It is used in the treatment of skin- 
 diseases in the form of pomades containing 20 parts 
 per too. 
 
 Thioacetaldehyd {thi-o-as-el-af -de-hid ). See Stilph- 
 aldchyd (W\vi%. Diet.). 
 
 Thiocapsa (thi-o-kap'-sah) [diiov, sulfur; cnpsn, a 
 case]. A genus of the RhodobacteriacecE ; subfamily 
 Thiocapsaceit. 
 
 Thiocarbomid [t/ii-o-kiD-'-bam-id). See Thiourea 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Thiocarbonilid {thi-o-kar-bon'-il-id). See Sulfocar- 
 bonitid. 
 
 Thiochromogen {thi-o-ki o' -mo-jeii). See Aureolin. 
 
 Thiocol Kthi'-o-kol). See Potassiiimguaiacol Sulfo- 
 nate. Cf. Siroliu. 
 
 Thiocystis Uhi-o-sis'/is) \jhim, sulfur; Kvart^, a blad- 
 der]. A genus of the Rhodobacleriatea ; subfamily 
 Thiocapsaceie. 
 
 Thiodictyon [thi-o-dikf-te-on) \6tiov, sulfur; SIktvov, 
 a net]. A genus of RhodobacUrinceic ; subfamily 
 Avtebobacteriateis . 
 
 Thiodinaphthyloxid {lhi-o-di-naf-thi!-oks'-id ). An 
 orange-colored powder, easily soluble in hot alcohol, 
 ether, acetone, and chloroform, insoluble in water; 
 used in treatment of skin-diseases. 
 
 Thioforra {thi' -o-/orm). See Bismuth Dithiosalicy- 
 Lile. 
 
 Thiogenic {ihi-o-jen'-ik) [ftetoVy sulfur; }frraf, to pro- 
 duce]. Applied to bacteria able to convert sulfuretted 
 hydrogen into higher sulfur compounds. 
 
 Thiolin i/ki'-el-in). See Aeid, Thioliiiii. 
 
 Thiophene. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Tetrabromid, 
 C^Br^S, crystals soluble in alcohol; melt at 112° C; 
 boil at 326° C. ; antiseptic. 
 
 Thiophil {thi'-o-Jii) [Wtmi-, sulfur; oi'/ih; to love]. 
 Loving sulfur ; applied to microorganisms. 
 
 Thiopolycoccus (^thi-o-pol-i-kok' -ui) [Wf(di', sulfur; 
 -o/i'f, many; kokkv;, berry]. A genus of Rhodobac- 
 teyiarete^ subfamily Amfbobacteriaceis, 
 
 Thiopyrin (thi-o-pi'-rin). A derivative of antipyrin. 
 
 Thiosapol \tAi-o-sa'-pol ). A sulfuretted soap contain- 
 ing 10 'f of sulfur. 
 
 Thiosarcina [thi-o-sar'-sin-ah) [Wf(dr, sulfur; sarcina, 
 a bundle]. A genus of the RhcdobacteriaceHy sub- 
 family ThiocapsaeeiE. 
 
 Thiosavonals {thi-o-sav' -on-als). Potash sulfur soaps 
 that contain sulfur in a chemically combined state. 
 
 Thiosebate <thi-o-sc'-bat). A salt of thiosebic acid. 
 
 Thiospirillum \lhi-o-spi-ril'-uni) [feor, sulfur; spiril- 
 lum'\. A genus of Rhodobacteriaces, subfamily 
 Chromatiac€i£. 
 
 Thiothece (thi-o-the'-ke) [fitibv, sulfur ; ftiint], a case]. 
 A genus of RJiodobacteriaiecr ^ subfamily Amebobacte- 
 riacetF. 
 
 Thiothrix (thi'-o-thriks) [fiabv, sulfur; Bpi^, hair]. 
 A genus of the family Beg^'atoatm : filaments non- 
 motile ; surrounded by a delicate sheath ; sulfur gran- 
 ules in cell contents ; at ends of filaments rod-shaped 
 gonidia ; filaments unequal in diameter. 
 
 Thliptol \thlip'-tol). A proprietary antiseptic and de- 
 odorant liquid, said to consist of benzoboric acid com- 
 bined with oil of eucalyptus, thyme, etc. 
 
 Thoracabdominal. See Thoracico-abdominal (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Thoracalgia (tho-y.tk-al'-je-ah') \pi>pa^, AtA; a/.jof, 
 pain]. Pain in the thorax. 
 
 Thoracicoacromialis (tho-ras-ik-o-ak-ro-mi-a'-lis). 
 
 See Artery, Aeromiothoraeie (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Thoracicohumeral {tho-ras-ik-o-hu'-tiier-al). Relat- 
 ing to the chest and upper arm. 
 
 Thoracoacromial (t/io-raio-akro'-me-al \. Acromio- 
 thoracic, relating to the chest and the shoulder; ap- 
 plied to a group of muscles. 
 
 Thoracoceloschisis \lho-rak-o-se-!os'-Hs-is) [flupa^, 
 thorax; uni'/m, belly; cv'ff";, a cleaving]. Congeni- 
 tal fissure of the chest and abdomen. 
 
 Thoracocyrtosis (tko-rak-o-sur-to'-sis) \ttupn:, thorax ; 
 Ki'pro^', curved]. Excessive curvature of the thorax. 
 
 Thoracodelphus. See Thoradelphus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Thcracogastrodidymus {tho-rak-o-gas-lro-did ' -im-us) 
 ["(j/iui, thorax; ; iinrjj/), belly ; iiiviinc, double]. A 
 twin monstrosity united by the thorax and abdomen. 
 
 Thoracogastroschisis. ^ tho-rak-o-gas-troi' -kis-is ). 
 See Thoraeoccloschisis.
 
 THORACOMETRY 
 
 544 
 
 THYMOL 
 
 Thoracometry (iho-rak-om' -tire) \(fujmi, thorax ; //('• 
 'ti>>\\ measure]. Measurement of the movement of 
 the walls of the chest. 
 
 Thoracoschisis (t/to-ra/tps'.Hs-is) [Bupa^, thorax ; 
 axiait:, a cleaving]. Congenital fissure of the thorax. 
 
 Thoracoscope (/Ac'-nii'-o-sio/) [W<j/ja;, thorax ; (tm<- 
 -fiv, to view], A stethoscope. 
 
 Thornwaldtitis (toinralli'tis). Thorn waldt's dis- 
 ease. See Tal'le of Eponymic Diseases {\\\vl%. iJict. ). 
 
 Thread. (See Illus. Diet.) T.-formation, filamenta- 
 tion. See Keaclioti, Thread. Threads, Simonart's. 
 See Batuis, Amniotii. 
 
 Threshold. I See Illus. Diet.) .Syn., Limen. T., 
 Auditory, the minimum perceptible sound. T., 
 Neuron. See under Xettrou, 
 
 Throe i^lhro) [AS. thria, affliction]. A violent pang, 
 agony, anguish. 
 
 Thromballosis (Ihrom-bal-o' -sis') [6f>6/ii3or, thrombus ; 
 t'l'/.'/.oiurTir, a change]. The changed condition caused 
 by coagulation of the venous blood. 
 
 Thrombase (ihrotu'-lmz) [6p6u3oi:, a clot]. The fibrin- 
 ferment, the animal enzyme that causes the coagula- 
 tion of shed blood. It bears a closer resemblance to 
 rennet than any of the other enzymes known. Syn., 
 Throntl'in. 
 
 Thrombocystis {fhrofn-ho-sis'-tis) \thrombi4S ; Ki'iynr^ a 
 bladder]. The sac sometimes enveloping a thrombus. 
 
 Thrombogen. (See Illus. Diet. ) A generic name for 
 the rennets proposed by H. E. Armstrong. Syn., 
 Tri^nthci^enic enzyme. 
 
 Thrombosed (throm'/iost). AflTected with thrombosis. 
 
 Thrombosin ythrom'ho-sin'). Lilienfelds term for 
 one of the products of the cleavage of fibrinogen by 
 acetic acid. It is a proteid body which passes into 
 fibrin in the presence of soluble calcium salts. 
 
 Thrombosis. (See Illus. Diet.) See .Signs, Grie- 
 sin^er's. T., Dilation, that which results from a 
 slowing of the blood current next to the vessel walls, 
 as the result of dilation of a vessel (as in aneurysms, 
 varices) or of the heart. T., Lancereaux's Law of, 
 marantic thromboses always occur at the points where 
 there is the greatest tendency to stasis ; that is, where 
 the influence of the cardiac propulsion and of thoracic 
 aspiration is least. T., Plate. See Thrcmbus^ 
 Aulochth^^noiis. 
 
 Thrombostasis (Ihrom-bo-sta' -ns"). Stasis of blood lead- 
 ing to formation of a thrombus. 
 
 Thrombus. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Annular, one that 
 involves the whole circumference of the vessel but 
 does not entirely occlude it. T., Autochthonous, 
 T., Blood-plate, that ascribed bv Eberth to agglu- 
 tination of blood-plates. T., Lacnnec's, a globular 
 thrombus formed in the heart, especially in cases 
 where (he latter is ihe seat of fatty degeneration. T. 
 neonatorum. Same as Cepluilhematonia. T., Pari- 
 etal, or Valvular, one adherent to the wall of a 
 vessel or the heart and not entirely occluding the 
 vessel. T. vulvae, T. vaginae, hematoma of the 
 labium pudendi majus. 
 
 Throw (//;n>) [ME. thrcnuen\. To give birth to ; to 
 bear a foal. 
 
 Throwback i7///'y-i5rt/{'). I. To show reversion in char- 
 acters to those of the offspring of a previous sire or to 
 those of the first sire. Cf. Infeclipn 12), Telegony, 
 Reversion. 2. To reduce in class or rank. 
 
 Thrypsis (thrip^-sis) \t^f)v\ht^, a crushing]. A com- 
 minuted fracture. 
 
 Thujetin {.thn'-jetin\. C,,H,,Og. A dissociation- 
 product of thujin by prolonged heating with sulfuric 
 acid. A yellow cr)-stalline powder similar to quercitrin, 
 soluble in alcohol and ether. 
 
 Thujigenin (thu-jij'-en-in). C„H,jO;. A crj-stalline 
 
 substance soluble in alcohol obtained from Thuja 
 Oi\iJeHlalis, L. 
 
 Thujin (//;K'-y>'«). Cj|,HjjO„ (?). A glucosid similar 
 to quercitrin found by Kawalier ( 1858 ) in arbor vita;, 
 Thuja oeciaentalis, 1.. It forms citron-yellow, micro- 
 .scopic, four-sided crystals, soluble in alcohol or boiling 
 water. Its alcoholic solution gives intense yellow 
 coloration with alkalis, anil green with ferric chlorid. 
 
 Thulium (//Ik'/c-kw/) [ 7/i«/c, northland]. An ele- 
 ment occurring in rare minerals, as gadolinile, dis- 
 covered by 1*. Th. Cleve. professor of chemistr\' at 
 Upsala (1879). Symbol Tu ; atomic weight 170.7; 
 valency III. 
 
 Thumb. (See Illus. Diet ) T. -exercise. See under 
 E.xeriise. T. -marks, an impression made by the 
 thumb. See under IJenti/ieasion. T., Stub-. See 
 Slitb-thntnb. 
 
 Thylacitis, Thylaciitis (thilas-i'-lis, llti-las-e-i' -US') 
 \ih''/akinv, a little bag]. Acne rosacea. 
 
 Thyma {//li'-mah). A corruption of ecthyma and also 
 of thymion. 
 
 Thymectomy (thi-inek' -to-me) [Sr/zor, thymus ; 'mTOjiij, 
 a cutting out]. Excision of the thymus. 
 
 Thymegol (ihi'-me-gol). An antiseptic and emetic 
 forming a red-brown powder, said to be a parasulfonic 
 derivative of potassium, thymol, and mercury. 
 
 Thymelsea \thi-nte-ie' -ah) \iivpoc, thyme; f/n/a, olive 
 tree]. A genus of plants of the order Thymeluaceit. 
 T. tartonraira, .ML, a low shrub indigenous to south- 
 ern Europe. The leaves are used as a purgative. 
 T. sonamunda. All., a small slinib infligenous to 
 Europe. The fniit, the seed, and the root are used as 
 a purgative in dropsy. The bark serves as a substitute 
 for mezereon. 
 
 Thymhydroquinone (th'ini-hi-<iro-k!cin'-6>i). CjH,- 
 CH3(C.|H-)(OH), . A reduction-product of thymo- 
 quinone. 
 
 Thymiatechny (/himi-al-ek'ne) [ffv/iiavn, incense ; 
 7f\vii, art]. ' The art of perfuming medicine. 
 
 Thymin [fhi'-min). C5H,N,(ij. A crystalline body 
 obtained by Kossel and Neumann (1893) by boiling 
 nucleinic acid from the thymus gland of the calf witli 
 dilute sulfuric acid. Miescher's nucleosin from sper- 
 matozoa of .salmon is identical with it. It forms four- 
 sided colorless plates, doubly refractive. 
 
 Thyminol [thi'-min-o! ). An antiseptic liquid said to 
 be a solution of thymol, eucalyi)tol, menthol, Bap- 
 fisia tmetoria, P. Br., benzoic, boric, and salicylic 
 acids. 
 
 Thymion {Ihi'-me-on) [Siyjior]. A wart; a condyloma. 
 
 Thymoform (thi'-mo-forni). A reaction-product of 
 thymol and formic aldehyd ; a yellowish, tasteless 
 powder, readily soluble in ether, alcohol, chloroform, 
 or olive oil, insoluble in water, petroleum, ether, or 
 glycerin. It is used as iodoform and dcrmalol. 
 
 Thymohydroquinone. See Thymhydroquinone. 
 
 Thymol. (See lUu.s. Diet.) Syn., A/etacymophenol ; 
 Thvme-camphor ; Thymie aeid ; Alethylnormalpropyl- 
 phenol. T. Camphor. See under Camphor. T. 
 Carbonate, a white tasteless, crj'stalline substance, 
 showing a neutral reaction ; fuses at 49° C. It is 
 recommended as preferable to thymol in uncinariasis. 
 Dose, 30 gr. (2.0gm. ). Syn., Thymoloi. T. Chlor- 
 methylsalicylate, a condensation product of thymol 
 and chlormethylsalicylic acid. Antiseptic. T. Sali- 
 cylate, C,„II,,0 . C.H,0„ a reaction-product of sodi- 
 um salicylate with sodium ihymolate and phosphorus 
 trichlorid, forming a white crystalline powder ; soluble 
 in alcohol and ether. It is an intestinal antiseptic. 
 Syn., Salithymol. T.-urethane, a compound of 
 thymol and thymol carbonic ester forming colorless 
 crystals insoluble in water; used as an anthelmintic.
 
 THYMOPATHY 
 
 545 
 
 TIN 
 
 Thymopathy [thi-mof-nth-i). i. See Thymopathia 
 I Illus. iJict. ). 2. [«i'/iOf, iliymus.] Any disease 
 anfecting the thymus. 
 
 Thymotol \tlii'>no-toi). Thymol carbonate. 
 
 Thymoxalme {Ihi-tnoks-al' -me) [//cwo^-, thyme ; oc'f, 
 sharp; a>';, salt]. A mixture of thyme, vinegar, and 
 salt. 
 
 Thymozone {thi^ -nto-zan ). A combination of Eitcalyp- 
 tics :^iob!iliis. Lab., Tliymus -iilgaris, L., and Pitius 
 sylvtsliis, L., with benzoic, boric, and salicylic acids. 
 It is fragrant, colorless, ancl nonirritatmg. It is used as 
 an internal antiseptic and externally as carbolic acid. 
 Cf. Thyminoi. 
 
 Thymus. (See lUus. Diet, i T. Death, sudden death 
 assumed to be due to enlargement of the thymus 
 gland. Cf. Stains lymphaticus. 
 
 Thymyl (thi'-mi! ). \ compound in which thymol, 
 C,„H|,0, forms the fundamental part. T. Acetate, 
 acetylthymol, C,oH„OC,H,0; boils at 244.7° C. T. 
 Betizoate, C,|,Hj,0C,H50, a compound of thymol 
 acting as a phenol and benzoic acid. It melts at 32° 
 C. T. Carbonate, C0(C|„H,30 ), , formed by pass- 
 ing a current of carbon oxychlorid through a soda 
 solution of thymol. T. Ethylether, C.jHjjOCjHj ; 
 boils at 222° C. T. Methyl-ether, C,„Hi,OCH3 ; 
 boils at 216.7° C. 
 
 Thyol. See r.7!>/(lllus. Diet. ). 
 
 Thyraden i/)/'-ra-(/cv;). A proprietarv lactose tritura- 
 tion of dried extract of thyroid gland ; one part repre- 
 sents two parts of fresh gland. It is an alterative used 
 in myxedema, struma, and psoriasis. Dose, 1-1.$ gm. 
 daily. Syn., Thyrtoijin. 
 
 Thyrein ythi'-rf-in). See Todothyrin. 
 
 Thyreoantitoxin. See Tkyroantitoxin. 
 
 Thyreoprivus. See Thyrofriz'al. 
 
 Thyroantitoxin (ihi-ro-an-tt-iok'-sin) [Bvpto^, shield; 
 aiT(, against; vo^iKor, poison]. I. CglljiNjOj . A 
 proteid constituent of the th\Toid gland. 2. A prepa- 
 ration of the thyroid gland used in exophthalmic 
 goiter, bronchocele, etc. Dose, 2 gr. daily. 
 
 Thyrochondrotomy [t/ti-ro-ion-dic'l'-o-mc-) \jhyroid ; 
 Xov^pnr^ cartilage ; refivetv^ to cut]. Incision of the 
 thyroid cartilage. 
 
 ThyrocoUoid [tlii-ro-iol'-oid). A proprietary prepara- 
 tion of the thyroid glands of sheep. 
 
 Thyroepiglottic [thi-ro-if-f-.s:!i'f-ti). Relating to the 
 epiglottis and the thyroid cartilages. 
 
 Thyrogenous {thi-roj'-en-us) [thyroid; yevvav, to pro- 
 duce]. Originating in the thyroid gland. 
 
 Thyroglandin ^thi-ro-::;laiid'-in). A compound of two 
 principles of thyroid gland, iodoglobulin and thyroidin, 
 in the form and proportion in which they exist in the 
 gland. Dose of 3 to 5 gr. for myxedema and obesity. 
 
 Thyroglobulin kthi-ro-glob'-u-Hn). The iodin-protei<l 
 of the thyroid secreted by it and lodged in the colloid 
 substance. 
 
 Thyrohyal (thi-ro-hi'-al). See Thyreohyoid (Illus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Thyroidectomized [thi-roid-ek'-tom-lzd). See Thy- 
 roprh\:l. 
 
 Thyroidine (thi-roid ' -in) . See Thyradin. 
 
 Thyioidisvn (t/ii'-roid-izm). I. Disturbances produced 
 by hyperthyrosis. 2. A series of phenomena due to 
 continued used of thyroid preparations. 3. Distur- 
 bances due to removal of the thyroid. 
 
 Thyroidotoxin i/Ai-roid-o-tois'-iii). A substance spe- 
 cifically toxic for the cells of the thyroid gland. 
 
 Thyroigenous ithi-roi'-jen-ui). Originating in distur- 
 bances of the thyroid gland. Cf. T/iyroxfnoiis. 
 
 Thyroiodin Uhi-ro-i'-od-in). A substance found prin- 
 cipally combined with a proteid, but also free in the 
 thyroid gland. Also called lodothyrin. 
 35 
 
 Thyrolaryngeal (l/ii-ro-iar-in'-ji-ai). Relating to the 
 larynx and the thyroid body. 
 
 Thyrolingual Wii-ici-lin'-xwal). Relating to the 
 thyroid and the tongue, thyroglossal. 
 
 Thyroprival tt/ti-io-pri'-vui ) \thyroid ; prriare, to de- 
 prive]. Deprived of the thyroid gland, strumiprivus, 
 thyroidectomized. 
 
 Thyroproteid (thi-io-pri/-te-id). See Thyrioprottin 
 \ Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Thyroptosis (thi-ro-to'-sis) [tliyroid : tttcxhc, a fall- 
 ing]. Displacement of a goitrous thyroid so as to be 
 concealed in the thorax. 
 
 Thyrotomy [^thi-rtl'-o-iiie) \thyioid ; ro/117, a cutting]. 
 Division of the thyroid cartilage. 
 
 Thyrsus {tliur'-siis\ \fiif>aoi, a stalk]. The penis. 
 
 Tibarsa [East Indian]. Vernacular for trypanosomiasis. 
 
 Tibi. A ferment of the nature of kephir, used in Mexico 
 in the preparation of a fermented beverage from species 
 of Opuntia. 
 
 Tibia. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Lannelongue's, the 
 deformed tibia of inherited syphilis. 
 
 Tibialis (tib-e-a' -US'). A muscle connected with the 
 tibia. See Muscles, Table 0/ ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tibian [tib'-e-an). Relating to the tibia. 
 
 Tibionavicular (lib-e-o-nm'-ti'u-lar) [tibia ; navicula, 
 a boat]. Relating to the tibia and the scaphoid bone. 
 
 Tic. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Painless, the occurrence, 
 at longer or shorter intervals, of a sudden and rapid 
 involuntary contraction in a single muscle or group 
 of muscles (Fagge and Pye-Smith). Syn., Facial 
 spasm ; Spasmodic tic ; Habit spasm ; Histrionic or 
 Pantomimic spasm; Clonic spasm in the area of 
 the portio dura ; Habit chorea (a misleading term). 
 Fr. Tic convulsif ; Tic nondouicureux faciale ; Tic 
 simple. Ger. JMimischer Gesichtskrampf, T. rota- 
 toire, spasmodic wr)'neck. T., Simple, T., Spas- 
 modic. Synonym of . 7)V, Painless. 
 
 Tick Fever. Synonym of Texas ferer. 
 
 Ticuma, Tikuma iti-iu'-mah) [South American]. 
 An arrow-poison obtained from Cocculus amazonum. 
 Mart. 
 
 Tigering (ti'-gur-ing). The yellowish mottling of 
 muscular tissue undergoing fatty degeneration. 
 
 Tigretier {te-gra-te-a) [Fr.]. A form of tareutism due 
 to the bite of a poisonous spider. Ger. Tanzts von 
 T.gre. 
 
 Tigroid {ti-groid') [n;/)of(il;,c, spwtted]. Lenhossek's 
 term for chromophil corpuscles. See Bodies, A'issl's. 
 
 Tiliacin (til-e-as'-in). A glucosid found in the leaves 
 of the linden tree ( Tilia). 
 
 Tillers, Tillering {til'-urz, til'-ur-ing). Extra stalks 
 which develop as outgrowths from near the base of the 
 main stem of the cereals. 
 
 Timbo [tim'-bo). A South American word signifying 
 fish-poison and applied to numerous species of Serjania 
 of the order Sapindacete. 
 
 Timboin {tim'-bo-in). An alkaloid obtained by Stan- 
 islaus from the root of Scr/artia cttrassaz'ica, Radlk. 
 
 Time. (See Illus. Diet. ) T., Persistence. See under 
 Persistence. 
 
 Tin. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Bisulfid or Disulfid, 
 SnSj, golden scales or six-sided cry.<lals, Syn., .Uosaic 
 gold. T., Butter of, tin chlorid. T., Flowers of. 
 See T. Oxid, Stannic. T. Monoxid or Protoxid. 
 See T. Oxid, Stannous. T. Oxid, Stannic, SnO„ 
 white amorphous powder. Syn., Tin pero.xid: T. 
 dioxid ; FhAvers of tin : Stannic anhydrid. T. Oxid, 
 Stannous, SnO, dark powder. Syn., Tin mcno.xid ; 
 T. protoxid. T., Precipitated (galvanically), is 
 recommended as a vermifuge against tapeworm. Dose, 
 9 gr. every 15 minutes until 5 or 6 doses have been 
 taken.
 
 TIXA 
 
 54G 
 
 TONOPLASTS 
 
 Tina. See Caraff (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tinctable [nuiy -lab-l ). Tiiigible. 
 
 Tinctura, Tincture. (See Illus. Diet. ) T., Balsamic, 
 coniiKiund tinctme of benzoin. T., Denzel's Hem- 
 ostatic, a mixture uf powdered ergot, lo gin. ; aleo- 
 hol, 20 gm. ; and sulfuric acid, 2 gni. ; mixed, and 
 500 c.c. of hot water added. Tliis is evaporated to 
 200 gin., and 2 gin. of calcium carbonate added. The 
 insoluble matter is removed by pre.ssure, the licjuiil 
 filtered, evaporated to 70 gm., and 30 gm. of alcohol 
 and 3 drops of a concentrated tincture of ginger added. 
 T., Domestic Spice, a rubefacient prepared iVoin 2 oz. 
 of unground ginger, I oz. eacii of cloves, cinnamon, and 
 chillies, placed in a bottle, and I pt. of whisky added ; 
 after standing for some days use the supernatant fluid. 
 T. moringae, a tincture from llie roots of Moringa ptery 
 gosperriiiX, (jiirt. , of the order Capparidait-ii:^ and grow- 
 ing in the East Indies and West Indies. It is recom- 
 mended in catarrhal icterus. Dose, 10 drops to 4 gm. 
 at intervals of 3 hours. 
 
 Tinea. (See Illus. Diet.") T. capitis, porrigo. T. 
 erythrasma, a slight inflammation of the skin due to 
 the fungus Miirosporoit ininutissimitnt. T. furfuracea, 
 dry seborrhea. T. granulata, achor granulatus, that 
 forming a crust having a granulated a]>pearance. T. 
 of the Nails, a disease common in Iceland, where it 
 is contracted from sheep, under the name ** Kart- 
 negluer" i^kart, cord; negluei, nail). T. unguis. 
 See /'. of Xaits. 
 
 Tinospora (tin-os'-po-rali) [rivciv, to receive a price 
 for; anopa, a seed]. A genus of the order Menispei- 
 maeea. T. cordifolia, Miers. , a species of Eastern 
 Asia ; the roots and stems are used as a tonic, stom- 
 achic, antiperiodic, and antipyretic. T.crispa, Miers., 
 a species of the East Indies, where it is used in fever, 
 colic, and as a vermifuge. 
 
 Tintometer xliiit-om'ct ur^ \Jingtre, to tinge ; melare, 
 to measure]. An instrument to measure the amount 
 of coloring-matter in a liquid. 
 
 Tip. (See Illus. Diet.) The term used in England for 
 the place of deposit of city refuse. T., Woolner's, 
 the apex of the helix of the ear. 
 
 Tiquer (le-kiir) [I'r.]. One exhibiting the clonic or 
 tonic movements designated as tics. 
 
 Tire. (See Illus. Did.) 2. To pass a wire, as a tire 
 around a wheel, around a fractured patella. 
 
 Tire-tete [Kr. , a head-drawer]. An early form of ob- 
 stetric forceps devised by I'alfyn of Ghent, 1721. 
 
 Titer, Titre {It'-ter). A standard of fineness or 
 strength. 
 
 Tithonic (lil/i-oit'-ii) [T/flui'Of, a brother of Priam]. 
 Actinic. 
 
 Tobaccoism (to-lmk' o-izm). A morbid condition due 
 to the use of tobacco. 
 
 Tocomania (to-ko-ma'-ne-ah) [70/ior, childbirth ; /xavia, 
 mania]. Puerperal insanity. 
 
 Tocus (/()'-/•/«) [nkm;]. Childbirth. 
 
 Toe. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Brace, an appliance for 
 correction of flat-foot and deformed toes. T. -clonus, 
 contraction of the great toe on sudden extension of the 
 first phalanx. T., Flexed, T., Hammer, a claw-like 
 permanent distortion of a toe in which it is abnormally 
 flexed at the last joint, allowing the tip to rest on the 
 ground while the first joint is raised above the proper 
 level. T., Morton's. See Morton's Fool (Illus. 
 Diet.). T. -phenomenon. See Keflex, Babinski's. 
 T.-post, an appliance devised by Sampson (igoi) 
 for correcting abduction of the foot. It is fastened to 
 an insole, and being placed between the first and second 
 toes, maintains al)duction. 
 
 Tokai, Tokay. The Japanese name for Ligiislictim 
 acutilobtim, Sieb. 
 
 Tokay {lo'-ka) [Hungarian]. A wine made in Hun- 
 gary. 
 
 Tolokno [to-loi'-tio). A food prepared chiefly from 
 oats. Used in Russia for superalimentation in tuber- 
 culosis. 
 
 Toluidin. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Blue, CijlI.jNjSCl - 
 ZnCI, the double salt of chlorid of zinc and dimethyl- 
 toluthionin. It occurs as a black powder dissolving in 
 water and alcohol with a tine blue coloration. It acts 
 upon lower organisms as a ]iowerful poistin and may 
 be employed as nu-tliylene-blue in infectious conjunc- 
 tivitis, and also as a substitute for fluorescein in fixing 
 the limits of corneal lesion. 
 
 Tolylacetamid (lol-il-as-set-am'-iJ). CjH,(CIIj)NH.- 
 (CjHjO). A derivative of coiil-tar ; used as an anti- 
 septic. Dose, 2-10 gr. (00.32-0.65 gm.). Syn., 
 AceloliiiJ : AccltoluiJ : Aeelctoluid. 
 
 Tolylantipyrin. See 'J'olypyrin. 
 
 Tolypyrin {tol-e-pi' -ritt). />-tolyldimethylpyrazolon. 
 ('i.jfI„N,0. Colorless crystals of an intensely bitter 
 taste, soluble in water and alcohol ; used as antipyrin, 
 to which it is closely allied, but unlike antipyrin in 
 that it does not destroy the irritability of muscle, 
 but jiaralyzes the central nervous system. T. Sali- 
 cylate. .See Toh'sdl (Illus. Diet.). Dose, in rheu- 
 matism, etc., 1-2 gm. 
 
 Tomotocia (to-mo-to'-st-ah) [rofii], a cutting; tukv, 
 childbirth]. Cesarean section. 
 
 Tonca [/on'-koh). A remedy made from vanilla root, 
 Triliiia odoiatissima, Cass., the leaves of which con- 
 tain couinarin. 
 
 Tone. (See Illus. Diet.) T. -deafness, sensory 
 amusia. 
 
 Tonga. (See Illus. Diet.) T. -drink, a narcotic drink 
 l)repared in South America from Dittura sangnincuy 
 R. et P., and used in religious ceremonies. T.Wood, 
 the wixjd of Aly.xia liuxi/olia, R. Br., a seaside shrub 
 of Australia, rich in coumarin. 
 
 Tongaline (ton'-gal-en). A fluid preparation, each 
 dram containing tonga (bark of Pirntna fattfttsis, 
 Shau. ), 30 gr.; extract of Cirnicifiiga nictviosa, ISart., 
 2 gr. ; sodium salicylate, lo gr. ; pilocarpin salicylate, 
 T^TT E^- t colchicine salicylate, t^-J^j gr. It is recom- 
 mended in gouty diathesis. 
 
 Tongue. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Clarke's, the hard, 
 fissured, and nodular tongue of sy|ihilitic glossitis 
 sclerosa. T., Senile Pruritus of. See under /')«- 
 ritus. T., Stamp-licker's, an infectious process in 
 those employed in industries where small packets are 
 labeled. It gives rise to ulcers of the tongue and 
 mouth. T. -swallowing, drawing the tongue back- 
 ward with its tip folded on itself; observed in infants 
 with nasal obstruction. 
 
 Tonicize [fofi'-is-'iz] [tovoq, tone]. To give tone or 
 tension to anything. 
 
 Toninervin (/oti-e-rnit'-vin). A water-soluble salt of 
 quinin said to contain 4.5% of iron. Dose as anti- 
 pyretic, 0.1-0.3 8"^* every 3 hours ; as tonic, 0.05 gm. 
 twice daily. 
 
 Tonitruphobia (lon-it-rii-fo' -lie-a/i) [loiii/ru, thunder; 
 (tiojio;, fe.ar]. Morbid dread of thunder. 
 
 Tonometer. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Gartner's, one 
 for estimating blood-pressure. T., Musken's, an in- 
 strument for measuring the tonicity of the Achilles 
 tendon. 
 
 Tonometry {ton-om'-ct-rt\. The measurement of ton- 
 icity. 
 
 Tonophant (ton'-ofanl) [-di'of, tone; oniveir, to make 
 apparent]. An apparatus to render visible the vibra- 
 tions of sound. 
 
 Tonoplasts (/i'«'-o-//<7J/'j) [riiior, tension; ir/.aa/ia, a 
 thing molded]. De Vries' term for certain small
 
 TONOSCOPE 
 
 547 
 
 TOXIN 
 
 intracellular bodies which build up strongly osmotic 
 substances within themselves and in this way swell up 
 to small vacuoles. Cf. Theory of de Vries. 
 
 Tonoscope [^ton' -o-skop] [rovo^, tone ; GKOtrttv, to 
 view]. An instrument for examination of tlie interior 
 of the cranium by means of sound. 
 
 Tonquinol {ton'-k-.mii-ol ). C,H(CH3)(C^H5)(NO,),. 
 Yellowish crystals which melt at 97° C, and possess a 
 strong odor of musk. Syn. , "Artificial musk" ; 
 Trinitroisobutvltoluol. 
 
 Tonsil. I See lUus. Diet.) 2. A small lobe of the 
 cerebellar hemispheres situated on the inferior mesal 
 aspect. T., Epipharyngeal, T., Third. See 7!, 
 Pharynf,eal \\\\\x%. Diet.). T., Gerlach's Tubal, a 
 mass of adenoid tissue in the lower part of the eusta- 
 chian tube, particularly along its median wall and 
 about tlie pharyngeal orifice. 
 
 Tonsillith. See Tonsillolilh. 
 
 Tonsillolith [ton-sil'-o-lilh) [iotisilla, tonsil; /^/6of, 
 stone]. A concretion within the tonsil. 
 
 Tonsillotomy Rash. See under Xash. 
 
 Tonsillotyphoid (toii-sil-o-ti'-foiJ ). See Pharyngo- 
 typkus (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Tonsilsector (Uni-sil-sek'-toi-). A tonsillotome consist- 
 ing of a pair of circular scissor-blades moving inside a 
 circular guarding ring. 
 
 Tonus. (See lUus. Diet.) T., Chemic, Zuntz and 
 Rdhrig's term for the condition of the muscles when 
 at rest and undergoing no mechanical exertion. 
 
 Topasol {/op'-as-ol). See Anticoroin, Anticonmtin, 
 Atttitnticorin^ Antiperinosporin. 
 
 Topesthesia [Jof-es-the'-se-ah ) [ruTof , place ; a'ladricir^ 
 sensation]. Local tactile sensibility. 
 
 Tophus. (See lUus. Diet.) Syn., Chalk-stone. T. 
 arthriticus. See Arthrolith. 
 
 Toponym [topZ-on-im) [ruTor, place ; oi'vua, a name]. 
 A term relating to position and direction. See Tuile 
 of Posture irrul Position (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Top-plate. See under Plate. 
 
 Toril {t'r'-il). An extract of meat containing its albu- 
 minoids prepared with the addition of savory herbs. 
 
 Tormina. (See lUus. Diet.) T. intestinorum ner- 
 vosa, T. ventriculi nervosa. See Hypcrperistalsis. 
 
 Torosity (to-ros^-it-e) \_torosus^ brawny, muscular]. Mus- 
 cular strength. 
 
 Torpescence itor-fes'-ens) [torpere, to be numb]. 
 Numbness, torpidity. 
 
 Torpescent {tor-pes'-eni). Numb, torpid. 
 
 Torpify [tor'-pe-Ji). To make numb or torpid, to 
 stupefy. 
 
 Torpitude (tor'-pe-iuJ). Torpidity, numbness. 
 
 Torsiometer {tor-se-om'-et-ttr]\tori]uerr\ to turn; tne- 
 tare., to measure]. An instrument for measuring ocu- 
 lar torsion. Syn., Clinost-ope. 
 
 Torsion. (See' I'llus. Diet.) 2. The tilting of the 
 vertical meridian of the eye. (Duane.) Syn., Decli- 
 nation (Stevens), Wheel-rotation. Ger. Raddre- 
 hung. (Helmholtz.) Contorsion, the tilting of 
 the top ends of the vertical meridians toward each 
 other. (Duane.) Syn., Coiicliriation. Dextrotor- 
 sion, a rotation of the vertical meridian of the eye to 
 the right. Syn., Positive wheel-rotation (Helmholtz), 
 PositiTe declination (Stevens). Distorsion, the tilt- 
 ing of the top ends of the vertical meridians away 
 from each other. (Duane.) Svn., Disclination. 
 Extorsion, rotation of the vertical meridian of the 
 eye outward. Intorsion, rotation of the vertical me- 
 ridian inward. Levotorsion, a rotation of the vertical 
 meridian of the eye to the left. 
 
 Tort \torquere, to turn]. To tilt the vertical meridian 
 of the eye (Duane). Extort, to tilt the vertical me- 
 ridian outward. Intort, to tilt the vertical meridian 
 
 inward. Intorter, the muscle tilting the vertical 
 meridian of the eye inward. 
 
 Torticollis. (See Illus. Diet.) T. clonica. Syn- 
 onym of ll'ryneck, spasmodic. 
 
 Tortoine (tor'-to-ln). A product of cotoin by action 
 of formic aldehyd; small, yellow, tasteless crystals, 
 having a faint cinnamon odor ; insoluble in water, 
 sparingly soluble in alcohol and ether, but readily dis- 
 solved by chloroform, acetone, glacial acetic acid, and 
 alkalis. Dose, 25 eg. 3 times in 24 hours. 
 
 Torula. (See Illus. Diet.) T. amara, Harrison 
 (1902), causes a bitter flavor in milk and cheese. 
 
 Torus. (See Illus. Diet.) T. manus, metacarpus. 
 T. occipitalis, an inconstant elevation on the upper 
 part of the occipital bone. T. palatinus, an incon- 
 stant prominence on the hard palate at the junction of 
 the intermaxillary and palatomaxillary sutures. T. 
 spiralis, stria acustica. 
 
 Tourniquet. (See Illus. Diet. ) T., Screw, that in- 
 vented by the French surgeon, John Lewis Petit 
 (1674-1750). See Tourniquet (\) (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Toux-qui-houpe [Fr.]. Whence "hooping" cough, 
 rationalized into whooping-cough {q. j'. ). 
 
 Toxalbumose [toks-al^ -bu-vioz). A toxic albumose. 
 
 Toxenzyme [toks'-en-zltn). A toxic enzyme. 
 
 Toxicarin [toks-ik-a^-rin). An active toxic principle 
 isolated with oepain from Antiaris toxicaria, Lesch., 
 by H. W. Bettink. 
 
 Toxichemitosis [toks-ik-em-it-o' -sis^ \Toi^K6l\ poison ; 
 oi//n, blood]. Blood-poisoning. 
 
 Toxicodendrol (tois-i/;-o-den' -drol). A toxic nonvola- 
 tile oil from the poison ivy, Phus toxicodendron, L. , 
 and from poison sumach, Phus venenata, D. C. 
 
 Toxicomucin (toks-ik-o-nn/-sin). See Toxomucin. 
 
 Tox\c.o^a\.\\y {toltS-ik-op' -a-the) [ro^/«6r, poison ; nado^, 
 disease]. Disease of toxic origin. 
 
 Toxicophobia [toks-ik-o-fo'-be-ah) [to^ik6v, poison; 
 i^63o^, fear]. Fear of poisons. 
 
 Toxicophylaxin (toks-ik-o-Ji-laks'-in). See Toxophy- 
 laxin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Toxidermitis {toks-e-dur-mi'-tis'). See Toxicoderma 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Toximucin [toks-e-mu'-sin'). See Toxomucin. 
 
 Toxin [ro5//'Oj', poison]. I. Any poisonous nitrogen- 
 ous compound produced by animal or vegetable cells. 
 2. Any poisonous substance, proteid in nature, pro- 
 duced by animal or vegetable cells by immunization 
 with which specific antitoxins may be obtained, also 
 called toxalbumin. The true nature of the latter is 
 unknown ; although most of them give the reactions 
 of albumoses or other proteid bodies, they have never 
 been isolated in a free state. Thev are uncn'stalliza- 
 ble, are soluble in water, are dialyzable, and are 
 destroyed by heat. Some of them behave as if they 
 were of a ferment or enzyme natme. T., Animal, 
 one produced by the metabolic activity of animal cells, 
 as snake-venom. T., Bacterial, one produced by the 
 metabolic activity of bacteria, as diphtheria toxin. 
 T.," Extracellular, a bacterial t(>xin elaborated by a 
 microorganism and thrown off into the surrounding 
 medium. The majority of the best-known toxins are 
 extracellular. T., Intracellular, a bacterial toxin 
 contained in the bodies of the bacteria themselves. 
 T.s, Ponogenic, toxins such as are characteristic of 
 nerve-tissue waste. T.-unit, consists of two parts, a 
 haptophore complex which unites it with the cell re- 
 ceptor (or lateral chain) and the toxophore complex 
 which is the poisonous element. T., Vegetable. 1. 
 Any toxin produced by vegetable cells. 2. Specifi- 
 cally, one produced by higher plants, as ricin (pro- 
 duced by the castor-oil plant), abrin (produced by the 
 jequirity plant).
 
 TOXI.NE 
 
 548 
 
 TRAMA 
 
 Toxine \ifks'-i»). See Toxin. 
 
 Toxinemia \!oks-in-e'-meah\ [rofiKOi, poison ; ni/in, 
 blood]. See Toximia (Ulus. Diet.). 
 
 Toxinose du Sommeil. Kr. synonym of Sleeping 
 Si,ktiess. 
 
 Toxinosis (loi-s-ino'-sis). See Toxicosis {JWms.'DkI.). 
 
 Toxintuberculid (loksintu-bur'-kii-lid). See Tuier- 
 it,.:./. 
 
 Toxipeptone. See Toxopeplone. 
 
 Toxiphoric {loks-if-oi-'ik). See Toxiferous (Illus. 
 Diet.). T. Side-chain, applied by Ehilich to atom 
 groups which combine with the toxin of any particular 
 disease germ. 
 
 Toxis ^toki'-is). See Toxicosis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Toxitherapy {toks-e-ther'-ape). The therapeutic use 
 of antitoxins. 
 
 Toxoalexin (loks-o-al-eis'-iti). See Toxophy'axin 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Toxoid \toi:s'-ci:i) [7o|(koi', poison ;' f«!of, likeness]. 
 An altered toxin possessing only the haptophore group, 
 and destitute therefore of toxic effect. 
 
 Toxomucin (toks-o-mu'-sin) [rof/Koi-, poison ; niticusl. 
 A toxic substance obtained from cultures of tubercle 
 bacilli. 
 
 Toxon \/o6s'-on) [rofiKoi', poison]. Ehrlich's name 
 for any one of several substances which appear in 
 fresh toxins; they neutralize antitoxin and are feebly 
 poisonous. 
 
 Toxonosis {toks-on-o'-iis) \TO'iKm',Tpo\^ion; looof, dis- 
 ease]. An affection resulting from tlie action of a 
 poison, Syn., Toxosis. Cf. Intoxicalion. 
 
 Toxopeptone (loks-o-pep'-tin). Petri's name for a poi- 
 sonous proteid resembling peptone in its behavior to 
 heat and reagents, produced in peptone cultures by the 
 comma bacillus. 
 
 Toxophore [inks' -o-foy) \_7o:ikui\ poison; ipofielv, to 
 bear]. That complex of atoms of a toxin-unit which 
 is the poisonous element of a toxin. 
 
 Toxophorous (toks-o/'-or-us). See Toxiphoric. 
 
 Toxorhynchites (toks-o-riit'-kit-lz) [roiiKOv, poison; 
 pi / V'"-'t snout]. A genus of Oilicida, subfamily 
 Mcgarhinina, founded by Theobald. 
 
 Toxosis {t,ks-o'-iis). See Toxonosis. 
 
 Trabecula, Trabecule. (See Illus. Diet.) T. 
 cerebri, the callosum. Trabeculae cranii, H. 
 Rathke's name for two curved cartilaginous bars in 
 front of the notochord discovered by him to develop in 
 the embryo simultaneously with the development of 
 cartilaginous tissue in the occipital skeleton. These 
 cartilages by their fusion and expansion form the whole 
 of the prechordal chondrocranium (Minot). Syn., 
 Rathke's trabecula ; First visceral bars ; Trabecular 
 bars. 
 
 Trabs. (See Illus. Diet.) Trabes carneae, Trabes 
 cordis, columnce carneae. 
 
 Tracheaectasy, Tracheaectasis. (See Illus. Diet.) 
 T., Cystic. See Toiiihei, Tracheal. 
 
 Tracheliasm (tra-ke'-le-azm). See Trackelismus 
 (IlUis. Diet.). 
 
 Tracheloacromial [tra-iel-o-ah-tro'-me-al) [r/inf )?/"(■, 
 neck; (ik7)<i//("i', acromion]. Connecting the shoulder- 
 blade and vertebras. 
 
 Tracheloacromialis [tra-kel-o-ah-kro-me-a'-lis). In 
 veterinary anatomy the dorsal part of the mastoidohu- 
 meralis muscle. It takes origin from the transverse 
 processes of the first four cervical vertebras. 
 
 Trachelobregmatic (Ira-kel-o-breg-mal'-ii). Pertain- 
 ing to the neck and the bregma. 
 
 Tracheloclavicular (ira-kel okla-vik'-u-lar). Relat- 
 ing to the neck and the collar-bone. 
 
 Trachelologist (tra-kel-ol'-o-jist). An expert in dis- 
 eases of the neck. 
 
 TTiciie\o\Qgy (tra-kel-ol'-o-Je) [Tpri-yi^/of, neck; /<i)Of, 
 science]. The science of the neck and its diseases. 
 
 Trachelooccipital [Irakelo-oisip'-il-al). Relating 
 to nr conunun to the nape of the neck and the occiput. 
 
 Trachelosyringorrhaphy (Ira-kel-o-sir-ing-gor'-af-f) 
 [7^)n I /,>.(»;, neck; (ti/k;;, a pipe; /xiC"';, a seam]. 
 Sanger's operation (analogous to Knunet's trachelor- 
 rhaphy) for vaginal fistula with stitching of the cervix. 
 
 Tracheoesophageal [lr,i-ke-o-e-so/-aJ-e'-al ). Relating 
 to the trachea and esophagus. 
 
 Tracheoplasty (Ira-ke-o-plasl'-e), Plastic surgery of 
 the tracht-a. 
 
 Tracheoschisis (ira-ieos'-iisis) [7i>ii\t'(a, trachea ; 
 r^\uin-, to split]. Fissure of the trachea. 
 
 Tracheotomist (Jra-ke-ol'-om-ist). One skilled in 
 traclieotomy. 
 
 Tracheotomize {tra-ke-ot'-o»ilz). To perform trache- 
 otomy upon. 
 
 Tracheotomy. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Plunge, oper- 
 ation in one incision for urgent emergencies. 
 
 Trachielcosis (tru-ke-el-ko'-sis) [r^KHf'", trachea; 
 k'/.sni;, an ulcer]. Ulceration of the trachea. 
 
 Trachielcus [tra-kc-cl'-km). An ulcer of the trachea. 
 
 Trachoma. (See Illus. Diet.) T. deformans, a 
 name given to a form of vulvitis at the stage when it 
 results in diffuse scar-tissue. T., Tiirck's, laryngitis 
 sicca ; granular laryngitis affecting the posterointernal 
 wall of the larynx. 
 
 Tract. (See Illus. Diet.) Cf. Law, flaleau's. T., 
 Acusticocerebellar. See T., Direct Cerebellar 
 (Illus. Diet). T., Alimentary, the whole digestive 
 tube, from the mouth to the anus. See Canal, Ali- 
 men/arv. T., Anterolateral Descending, a few 
 long fibers in the anterior and lateral ground-bundles 
 of the spinal cord. Syn., L'&iocntlutr ^ tract ; Marchi' s 
 trad. T., Ciaglinski's, a long sen.sory tract of fibers 
 in the gray commissure between the ventral border of 
 the posterior columns and the central canal, and be- 
 lieved to spring from the posterior nerve-roots and to 
 conduct sensations of heat and pain. T., Cornu- 
 commissural, a tract of fibers in the anterior part of 
 the posterior column in close relationship to the pos- 
 terior commissure and extending throughout the sacral 
 and lumbar regions of the cord. (Ciowers. ) T., 
 Foville's, the direct cerebellar tract of the spinal 
 cord. T., Habenulointerpeduncular. See Mey- 
 nert' s Fiisciculus (\\\w%. Diet.). T., Krause's Res- 
 piratory, the solitary fascicle of the oblongata. T., 
 Lowenthal's, the descending anterolateral tract of the 
 spinal cord. T., Marchi's, See 71, JJiwenthal's. 
 T., Schultze's Comma-shaped, a small tract of 
 descending fibers in the posteroexternal column of the 
 spinal cord near the gray conmiissure. T., Septo- 
 marginal, a narrow strip of fibers in the posterior 
 columns, close to the septum as high as the eleventh 
 dorsal segment. In the sacral regions it extends as 
 far forward as the cornu-commissural tract, with which 
 its fibers combine, and runs backward to the periphery 
 of the cord, where it expands into an oval area (the 
 oval field of Flechsig). T., Solitary. See Solitary 
 Bundle (Illus. Diet.). T., Spitzka-Lissauer's. 
 See T.. Lissauei's (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tractograph l/>-«/f'-/<;-<,'-r-«/') \Jrahere, to draw; }/i<i- 
 Ofn, to write]. An apparatus used to make traction 
 tests. 
 
 Trajector (tra-jek'-tor) [L. a piercer]. An instrument 
 used to determine the approximate location of a bullet 
 in t)ie cranium. 
 
 Trama, Trame, Tramis (trah'mah. trah'-me, trah'- 
 mis) [rpifiTj, the perineum]. 1. The perineum. 2. 
 Any connective tissue forming the framework of a 
 part. 3. See ifiz/Air (Illus. Diet.).
 
 TRANCE 
 
 549 
 
 TREATMENT 
 
 Trance. (See Illus. Diet. ) T., Ecstatic, catalepsy. 
 
 Transaudient (trans-nw' -de-int ) \lrans, across; aii- 
 Jirf, to hear]. Allowing the transmission of sound. 
 
 Transcortical [trans-kor'-lik-al ) \trani, across; cor- 
 tex^. Across the cortex. 
 
 Transfer, Transference. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The 
 passage of a symptom from one side of the body to the 
 other. 
 
 Transforator (trans' -for-a-lor) [liaus, across ; foran, 
 to pierce]. An instrument for transforation of the 
 fetal head. 
 
 Transfuser, Transfusionist (irans-fii'-ziir, trans-fu'- 
 shun-ist"). One skilled in the transfusion of blood. 
 
 Transic (trans' -ik ) [transilus, a passing]. Relating 
 to a trance. 
 
 Transkeian Scab (trtins-ke'ean). See Furunculus 
 orientalis (W\\xi. Diet.). 
 
 Translation (trans-la' -shun^ \Jrans, across; ftrre, 
 iatutn. to carry]. Metastasis. 
 
 Transmission. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Placental, 
 the conveyance of certain drugs and bacteria and 
 their products through the fetoplacental circulation. 
 
 Transmitting Power. The faculty which an indi- 
 vidual organism has of transmitting its individual pecu- 
 liarities to its progeny. Cf. Prepotency. 
 
 Transonance (tran'-so-na/is) [^trans, across ; sonarg^ 
 to sound]. Transmitted resonance, the transmission 
 of sound through an organ, as of the cardiac sounds 
 through the lungs and chest-wall. 
 
 Transperitoneal (trans-pir-it-on-e'-al). Across the 
 peritoneal cavity. 
 
 Transplantatioii. (See Illus. Diet.) T. of Teeth, 
 the insertion of a natural tooth from a foreign source 
 in a natural alveolus. 
 
 Transsection (trans-sek' -shun^. A cross-section. 
 
 Transsegraental (traas-seg-ment'-al). Across a seg- 
 ment of a Hmb or organ. 
 
 Transtbalamic (trans-thai '-am-ik). Across the thala- 
 mus. 
 
 Transthoracic (trans-tbo-ras'-ik) [trans, across; fu- 
 p<if, thorax]. Extending across the thorax. 
 
 Transthoracototny (^trans-t/io-rai-ot'-a-rne) [trans, 
 across ; "wo^if, thorax ; rout/, a cutting]. The opera- 
 tion of cutting across the thorax. 
 
 Transvaginal ttrans-vaj'-in-al). Across the vagina. 
 
 Transversectomy ( trans-ver-sek' -to-me) [trans, across; 
 vertere, to turn; kuroitij, excision]. Removal of the 
 transverse process of a vertebra. 
 
 Trapeziometacarpal (trap-e-ze-o-met-ahkar'-pal^. 
 
 Relating to or uniting the trapezium and metacarpus. 
 
 Traumatol (trail' -mat-ol). See lodocresol. 
 
 Traumosis (trau-mo'-sis) [rpai'ua, a wound]. The 
 action in the system of poisons due to wounds. 
 
 Travel-ration. See Ration, Emergency. 
 
 Treacle. (See Illus. Diet.) T. of Andromachus. 
 See T., Venice. T., Venice, a complex electuary of 
 the Middle Ages. Its proportions were, at most, word 
 for word those recommended by Galen in his treatise 
 -fp,' kv-rM-rnv. It was also known as the treacle of 
 Andromachus. 
 
 Treatment. (See Illus. Diet.) Albertini's Method, 
 repose and complete abstinence from food in aneun'sm 
 of the aorta. Baccelli's Method in Echinococcus 
 Cysts of the Liver, aspiration is made for several 
 consecutive tiays, and washings made with a I : looo 
 solution of bichlorid of mercury and a I : loo salt so- 
 lution. Baccelli's Method in the treatment of teta- 
 nus, hypodermic injeclinn of a solution of carbolic 
 acid. Bechterew's Method of treating epilepsy 
 consists in dosage with a combination of potassium 
 bromid, Ailimis -■crnalis, and codein. Bellingham's 
 Method of treating aneurysm. Prolonged horizontal 
 
 decubitus, a moderate but nutritive diet, and almost 
 total abstinence from liquids (not more than 250 c.c. 
 per dayi. Bier's Method of treating tuberculous 
 joints consists in ct^mbined active and passive hypere- 
 mia. Binswanger's Cure for neurasthenia consists 
 in rest and suralimentation. Blaschko's Mercurial, 
 by means of mercolint, a proprietary article consisting 
 of cotton flannel impregnated with metallic mercury 
 so finely divided as to be readily vaporized when ap- 
 plied. Bouchard's Method of treating obesity : A 
 daily diet of 1250 gm. of milk and 5 eggs divided 
 into 5 meals. Brehmer's Method of treating pul- 
 monary tuberculosis. It comprises repose, tlie air 
 cure, hydrotherapy, suralimentation, and respiratory 
 gymnastics. Calot's Method of Forcible Reduc- 
 tion of Angular Deformity of the Spine. The 
 patient is anesthetized and laid upon his face. One 
 assistant grasps the hands, another the feet, and strong 
 traction is made. The pelvis and lower abdomen are 
 supported by one assistant, the upper abdomen and 
 chest by another. It is frequently necessary to resect 
 the spines of the projecting vertebras and remove the 
 thickened skin above these spines. After this opera- 
 tion the surgeon can apply needed pressure. In in- 
 stances where the deformity is maintained by bone- 
 deposit, Calot resects the spines and laminas and per- 
 forms cuneiform osteotoniv of the ankylosed bodies of 
 the vertebras. A plaster-jacket for the head, neck, 
 trunk, and pelvis is applied and worn for 3 months, fol- 
 lowed by a fresh one, which is also worn for 3 months. 
 The patient then has a poroplaslic jacket placed upon 
 him and is allowed to walk about. T., Chewing- 
 gum, the use of chewing gum in obesity and dropsy 
 to occasion loss of water through expectorated saliva. 
 Coley's Method in the treatment of cancer and lupus 
 consists in the employment of inoculations of Strep- 
 tococcus erysipelatis and Ba. illus prodigiosus. T., 
 Crotte's, of Tuberculosis, that practised by Fran- 
 cisque Crotte of Paris. It consists in ( I ) inhalations of 
 vapors of fonnol ; (2) in transfusion and transport of 
 antiseptics by static currents of electricity of high and 
 medium tension. Czerney-Trunecek's Method of 
 treating cutaneous epitheliomas ; by cauterization, or 
 by the application, with a brush, of arsenious acid after 
 scarification ; the solution employed consists of arseni- 
 ous acid, I gm. ; ethvl alcohol and distilled water, 
 each, 40-50 c.c. Debove's Method of treating 
 typhoid fever consists essentially in the administration 
 of 6 or 7 liters of liquid in 24 hours, in order to favor 
 diuresis. Denisensko's Method, the subcutaneous 
 injection of a watery extract of Chelidoniutn tuajus in 
 the treatment of cancer. Donkin's Method, a 
 skimmed-milk diet in diabetes. Dowsing System, 
 the treatment of neuritis and other sequels of Mediter- 
 ranean fever by luminous heat baths. Diihrrsen's 
 Method in puerperal eclampsia consists in emptying 
 the uterus as soon as possible. T., Edlefsen's, for 
 chronic eczema, consists in an application ever)- evening 
 of pure iodin o.l gm., iodid of potassium 0.25 gm., 
 glycerin 12.0 c.c. T., Electric-light, the therapeutic 
 application of electric light by means of cabinets in 
 which the patient sits with the light directed upon the 
 affected part. It is used in rheumatism, neuralgia, 
 etc. Ercole's Method of treating bone cavities after 
 the removal of sequestra consists in making the upper 
 and lower wails an inclined plane, the lateral walls 
 having been broken down. The periosteum is pre- 
 ser^'ed and sutured. The posterior portion of the 
 bone only remains to give support. T., Felt, of 
 Sciatica, subcutaneous injection of 2 mg. (»*^ gr. ) of 
 atropin, followed in 48 hours by a second dose of 2.6 
 •"g- (7',-gT). 48 hours after 3 mg. (,'5 gr.). T.,
 
 TREATMENT 
 
 550 
 
 TREATMENT 
 
 Flechsig's Opium-bromid, of epilepsy, the admiii- 
 islration of a giaiii uf opium, given in 3 doses daily 
 and steadily increased until 4 or 5 gr. daily are admin- 
 istered. After a period of 6 weeks the opium is dis- 
 continued and bromids are given in large doses, 75- 
 100 gr. daily for at least two months. This applies 
 only to chronic intractable cases in which the use of 
 bromids alone has failed. Fleiner's Method of 
 treating round ulcers of the stomach consists in tlie 
 administration of large doses of bismuth subnitrate by 
 means of an esophageal sound. Fochier's Method, 
 the production of an aseptic abscess, called a h,xation, 
 by subcutaneous injection of essence of terebinthin in 
 cases of general infection, as pneumonia, puerperal 
 fever, etc. T., Frankel's Exercise, of Ataxia, a 
 system of progressively graded muscular exercises, 
 performed in bed and out, for a half-hour twice a day 
 with frequent rests. The limbs are flexed and ex- 
 tended, abducted and adducted, and this is followed 
 by training in sitting and rising, and in stepping for- 
 ward and backward. T., Goldman's, of pulmonary 
 tuberculosis, consists in employing creasote carbonate 
 and ammotiium sulfichthyolate, each 15 gni.; glycerin, 
 30 gm.; peppermint water, 10 gm. Dose, 10 to 30 
 drops 3 times daily. Haberkorn's Method, the 
 treatment of erysipelas by the internal administration 
 of sodium l)enzoate in daily doses of 15 to 20 gm. 
 T., Harvey- Banting. See T., Bniitiiig (Illus. 
 Diet.). Hildebrandt's Method, the absorption of 
 tubercles from the peritoneum, following celiotomy, by 
 reactive hyperemia. T., Hot-air, the local applica- 
 tion of superheated dry air, the aft'ected part being in- 
 troduced into a cylinder or chamber. Syn., A'irolher- 
 tnothempv ; TalUrman trsatnunl. T., H liter's, of 
 erysipelas, consists in hypodermic injections of carbolic 
 acid. T., Ice-bag, of Typhoid. .See T., Loci- 
 arj' s. Jaboulay's Method of treating inoperable 
 uterine cancer consists in endovenous injection of 
 quinin hydrochlorate. Dose, 4 gr. gradually increased 
 to 8 gr. Janet's Method of treating gonorrhea in 
 its first stage : A urethral and vesical irrigation with 
 I : lOOD to I : 2000 solution of potassium perman- 
 ganate is used daily for 10 days to 2 weeks, in a quan- 
 tity of one or more liters. T., Kolisch's, of gout : 
 Every influence in diet and drink which irritates the 
 kidneys is interdicted ; shelllish, carbohydrates, and 
 fats are allowed, also milk and eggs. Salads and 
 greens, except such as asparagus, are useful. L'ndue 
 exercise to be avoided on account of alloxin produc- 
 tions. T., KruU's, of pulmonary tuberculosis, con- 
 sists in the inhalation of warm damp air at a constant 
 temperature. Lalande's Method in syphilis : The 
 keratin treatment; the hypodermic injection of a salt 
 solution of pulverized calves' horns in the proportion 
 of 60 gm. of powdered horn, 10 gm. of sodium 
 chlorid, 1000 c.c. of distilled water. T., Lance- 
 reaux's, in aneurysm of the aorta, consists in subcu- 
 taneous injections of serum gelatin. LevaschofTs 
 Method in Exudative Pleurisy, injection of and 
 replacement of the exudate by normal salt solution. 
 Libby's Method of treating otitis media consists in 
 insufflations of acetanilid. Linossier and Lannois' 
 Method of treating rheumatism consists in cleansing 
 tlie affected part thoroughly and placing under it a 
 sheet of gutta-percha paper. Methyl salicylate is 
 then applied drop by drop upon the skin of the joint 
 and the latter is immediately enveloped in the paper to 
 prevent the evaporation of the preparation ; this is 
 covered by a layer of wadding and the whole held 
 together by a flannel bandage; 50 to 120 drops of 
 methyl salicylate are sufficient for one dressing, but if 
 necessary 12 or even 24 gm. may be used. If the 
 
 pain is very acute, it may he repeated within 24 
 hours. T., Lockard's Ice-bag, of typhoid : con- 
 tinuous application of ice-bags to the axillas, popliteal 
 spaces, back of neck, wrist, and ankle to reduce tem- 
 perature. T., Nauheim. See T., SiAc/Z's {Illus. 
 Diet.). Neuber's Method of treating joint and bone 
 tuberculosis : An incision is made and all fragments and 
 tubercular foci are removed and the cavity filled with 
 an emulsion of iodoform and glycerol of the strength 
 of lo^c. It is then sewed up with buried sutures 
 without drainage, v. Noorden Method. See 7'., 
 0(7/. T., Oat, of V. Noorden, in diabetes mellitus 
 consists in daily regime of 250 gm. of oat flakes 
 or meal cooked for a long time in water, 100 gm. C)f 
 albumen, 300 gm. of butter. O'Dwyer's Method 
 of treating intubation ulcers. This consists in the em- 
 ployment of tubes provided with a iianow neck and 
 coated with a layer of gelatin and alum. In all cases 
 in which intubation has lasted over ico hours, ulcera- 
 tion is liable to occur, and the eni])loynient of these 
 tubes is then to be recommended. '1 he gelatinized tube 
 is left in the larynx for 5 days, at the end of which 
 time it is removed and rejilaced by a similar tube. 
 This process is repeated 3 times, at the end of which 
 the ulcer will usually be found to be completely healed. 
 T., Open-air, of tuberculosis : Life out-of-doors in 
 that climate which restricts least the daily duration of 
 the stay in the open air, combined with ctmfort, intel- 
 ligent medical supervision, piojier food, and amuse- 
 ment. Pellizari's Method of treating onychdmyco- 
 sis consists in smearing the nail aii<l sunounding tissue 
 twice each day with ointment composed of ec|ual parts 
 of olive oil and pyrogallic acid until acute intlnnima- 
 tion has raised up the e]>iderniis aiound the nail with 
 pus ; then discontinue the ointment and dress wiih anti- 
 septic remedies twice daily. T., Petresco's, of pneu- 
 monia, consists in the administration of very laige doses 
 of digitalis. T., Potato, in diabetes, a daily diet of 
 1-2 '4 pounds of potatoes, to the exclusion of bread. 
 Rasori's Method in pneumonia, administration of 
 fractional doses of emetics. Renoy's Method, 
 abortive treatment of erj'sipelas b)' means (>f traumati- 
 cin with ichthyol. T., Robin's, of typhoid fever, 
 consists in oxidation and elimination of incomjiletely 
 oxidized organic waste. Roman Method of admin- 
 istering phenocoU to pregnant women suflering from 
 malaria. Give a dose 5, 4, 3, and 2 hours before a 
 febrile paroxysm is due. Rosen's Method for 
 nevus: Thread through the growth a stiand of silk 
 previously soaked in alcohol and iron pcrchlorid and 
 allow it to remain for a week. Rosenthal's Method, 
 the treatment of erysipelas by administering I5cgm. of 
 camphor every other day at alternate hours in hot 
 fluids. Rosner's Method in treatment of cholera: 
 intravenous injections of sodium-chlorid solution. T., 
 Routh's, treatment of pernicious vomiting of pregnancy 
 by painting the cervix uteri with tinctine of iodin. 
 Schede's Method, treatment of neciosis of bone by 
 removal of the dead hone and filling the cavity with 
 an aseptic clot. Schetelig's Method of tieating 
 acute pulmonary tuberculosis : jnue guaiacol is given in 
 3 hypodermic doses, one of 15 ny and two of lo tT\^ at 4- 
 hour intervals. T., Schwartze's, of acute mastoiditis: 
 All cariously softened bone is removed with the chisel 
 from the aditus and antrum, great care being taken to 
 preserve the auditory ossicles from injury. The open- 
 ing of the bone varies from 5 to 8 mm. T., 
 Sehrwald's, of pulmonary tuberculosis, consists in di- 
 rect injection of antiseptics into the trachea. T., 
 Seiler-Garcin's. See T., Sfi/f's (Illus. Diet.). 
 Smellie's Method of extraction by the breech. See 
 A/aurn-eaii' s Me/AoJ (IWus. Dict.j. T., Tarnier's,
 
 TREFUSIA 
 
 551 
 
 TRICHLORETHANE 
 
 in obesity, exclusive milk diet. Tison's Method, 
 treatment of erysipelas by the internal administration 
 of azotate of aconitin in doses of I mgm. daily. Tru- 
 necek's Method in arteriosclerosis. See under .S>- 
 riim, Trunecek' s. Tuffnell's Method, a treatment 
 for aneurysm, consisting in absolute rest, dry diet, and 
 the administration of potassium iodid. T., Unna's, 
 of ulcers, the application of *zinc-giycerin glue. 
 Veit's Method of extraction by the breech. See 
 Mauriciju' s Methoil [\\\\xi. Diet.). T., Weigert's, 
 in tuberculosis, the inhalation of hot air. Wolff 
 (Julius) Method, the systematic employment of mas- 
 sage and gymnastics in the treatment of occupation- 
 neuroses. Woodbridge's Method of abortive 
 treatment of typhoid fever by administration of pod- 
 ophyllum, calomel, guaiacol, eucalyptol, and menthol 
 according to a detinite formula. T., Yeast-, of Gon- 
 orrhea, the local application of yeast by means of in- 
 jections or suppositories. The yeast is employed 
 alone or in combination with asparagin (Otto Abra- 
 ham). Yeast therapv, practised by Hippocrates and 
 Dioscorides, was rediscovered by Landau (1899). 
 
 Trefusia (tri-fu'-zetth ). A red-brown, soluble powder, 
 obtained by drying defibrinated blood. It is used in 
 chlorosis. 
 
 Tremolo {tnm^-o-lo'). An apparatus for performing 
 massage ; a vibrator. 
 
 Tremor. (See lUus. Diet.) T. artuum, paralysis agi- 
 tans. T. cordis, a sudden rapid fluttering of the heart, 
 and the ordinary full pulse of health suddenly drops to 
 a mere tremulous thread. A symptom often met in 
 neurotic persons. T. metallicus. See 7"., Mercu- 
 rial illlus. Diet.). T. potatorum, delirium tremens. 
 T., Rendu's Type of, a hysteric tremor provoked or 
 increased by volitional movements. T.s from Zinc- 
 poisoning. Synonym of Brass-founder' s A^ue 
 {q. V. under Ague} (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Trephination (tref-m-a'-shun). See Trephining (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 Trephine. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. To operate with the 
 trephine. 
 
 Triangle. (.See Illus. Diet.) T., Extravesical. See 
 T., Paivlik's. T., Gombault-Philippe's, the trian- 
 gular area formed in the conus meduUaris by the fibers 
 which higher up compose Flechsig's oval field. T., 
 Grymfelt's, a triangular space bounded above by the 
 twelfth rib and the lower border of the serratus posti- 
 cus inferior, behind by the anterior border of the 
 quadratus lumborum, and anteriorly by the posterior 
 border of the internal oblique. Lumbar hernia may oc- 
 cur in this space. T., Henke's, tlie inguinal triangle, 
 formed by the lateral border of the rectus muscle and 
 the descending portion of the inguinal fold. T., Hy- 
 poglossohyoid, a triangular space in the lateral sub- 
 hyoid region limited above by the hypoglossal ner\'e, 
 in front by the posterior border of the mylohyoid mus- 
 cle, behind and below by the tendon of the digastric 
 muscle. The area is occupied by the hyoglossal muscle 
 which covers the lingual artery. Syn., Pinaud' s tri- 
 iiii'^le; Pirogoff^ s Iriangle. T., Inguinal. See T., 
 Henke's. T., Interdeferential. See Trigone (2). 
 T., Lieutaud's, the trigonum vesicae. T., Mac- 
 ewen's, the suprameatal triangle ; the triangular space 
 bounded by the upper half of the posterior wall of the 
 external auditory meatus, by the supramastoid crest 
 and an imaginary line dropped from the latter at the 
 level of the posteroinferior wall of the external meatus. 
 It is the space selected for trephining in cases of otitic 
 abscess of the temporosphenoid lobe. Syn., Macewen' s 
 splice. T., Malgaigne's, the superior carotid triangle. 
 T., Pawlik's, extravesical or vaginal triangle. The 
 triangular space formed by the two divergent columns 
 
 of the vagina and the transverse ridge below the ex- 
 ternal orifice of the neck of the bladder. It corre- 
 sponds line for line to the trigonum vesicE. T., Pin- 
 gaud's, T., Pirogoff 's. See T., Hyfcglossohyoid, 
 T., Supramental. See T, Macewen' s. T., Vaginal. 
 See T., Ptnvlii's. T., Wernicke's, triangular area 
 formed by the decussation, at various angles, of the 
 radiating fibers of Gratiolet with the fibers proceeding 
 from the external geniculate body and pulvinar; it 
 occupies the extreme posterior segment of the capsula. 
 T., Wilde's Luminous. See Politzer's Luniitious 
 Cone, 
 
 Trianospermin (Iri-an-ospurm'-in). An alkaloid 
 found by Peckolt in Cayaponia marliana, D. C. Cf. 
 Tayuym. 
 
 Trianospermitin (tri-an-o-spurm' il-in^. An alkaloid 
 found by Peckolt in Cayaponia ntartiana, D. C. 
 
 Tribenzylidenediamin {Jri- ben -lil-ld - en-di-am'-in). 
 Same as llydrobenzamid (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tribromacetaldehyd (tri-iro-mas-el- al' •de-hld'). 
 Bromnl. 
 
 Tribromaldehyd (tri-bro-mal'-de-hld). Bromal. 
 
 Tribromaloin (Iri-bro-nial-o'-in). C,,H,5Br30;. A 
 yellow crystalline compound of bromin and barb- 
 aloin. 
 
 Tribromanilin (tri-bro-man'-H-in). CjHjBrjX. Col- 
 orless needles obtained from anilin by action of 
 bromin ; melt at 119° C. ; boil, 300° C. T. Hydro- 
 bromid. See j^r^wam/i/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tribromhydrin (tri-brotn-hi'-drin). See Allyl Tri- 
 bromid I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tribrommethane [Jri-brdm-meth'-an^. See Bromo- 
 form ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tribromobenzol (Iri-bro-vw-ben'-zol). CgHjEr,. A 
 bromin subsiitution-product of benzene. T., Asym- 
 metric. Same as Benzene., Tribromated. 
 
 Tribromosalol, Tribromsalol [Iri-bro-mosa'-lol, tri- 
 brom-sa'-loi). C^Hj . CMfixfj^ Long acicular 
 crystals, insoluble in water, sparingly soluble in chloro- 
 form, acetone, and glacial acetic acid, insoluble in 
 water, melt at 195° C. An intestinal antiseptic. Dose, 
 S-30 gr. (0.5-2 gm.). Hypnotic in doses of 20-30 
 gr. 1 1.5-2 gra.). Syn., Cordoltribromphenyl sali- 
 cylate. 
 
 Tribrompropane (tri-brcm-pro'-pan). See Allyl Tri- 
 bromid (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tribrompropenyl [tri-brom-pro'-pen-il). See Allyl 
 Tribromid (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tribulus. (See Illus. Diet.) T. terrestris, L., ikshu- 
 gandha, burra gookero, a species found in southern 
 Europe, in Asia, and in Africa. The leaves are used 
 as a galactagog, tonic astringent, and diuretic. Tinc- 
 ture recommended in spennatorrhea. Daily dose, 
 5-20 tTL (0.33-1.33 c.c). Dose fl. ext., 20 V\^. 
 
 Tricalcic [tri-kal'-sikj. Containing three atoms of cal- 
 cium. 
 
 Tricarbamid [Iri-kar'-bam-id). See Acid, Tricyanic 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Trichesthesia \lrik es-the'-ze-ali\ \^p'ii. hair; aiafiriaif, 
 sensibility]. A name given by N. Vaschide and P. 
 Rousseau (1902) to a peculiar fomr of tactile sensi- 
 bility in regions covered with hairs. 2. See Tricho- 
 esthesia. 
 
 Trichiniphobia (/rik-i-ne-fo'-be-ah) ["p'j, hair; ea^oi, 
 fear] Morbid fear of trichinosis. 
 
 Trichinoscope (trit-i'-ne-stdp). A microscope for the 
 detection of Trichina spiralis. 
 
 Trichlorbenzene (//•/■ /f/cr-iii'H'-c^K). C5H3CI3. A sub- 
 stitution product of benzene. T., Asymmetric. 
 Same as Benzene, Trichtorated. 
 
 Trichlorethane {tri-klbr-elh'-an). See Methyl-chloro- 
 form.
 
 TRICHLORHYDRIN 
 
 552 
 
 TRIMTROPHENOL 
 
 Trichlorhydrin [Iri-ilor/ii'tirin). CjIIjCl,. A color- 
 less oily liquid with odor of alcohol. Syn., Glyceryl 
 tiiiAloriJ ; Propfiiyl tii<hlorul : Allyl trichlorid. 
 
 Trichlorid (t>i-i/i/-nj). A compound of an element 
 or radicle with three atoms of chlorin. 
 
 Trichloroquinone (Iri-tlo-yoJra'iti'-dn). C,HC1,0,. 
 Yellow, llat crystals, soluble in ether and hot alcohol; 
 melt at l66° C; obtained from a sulfuric acid solution 
 of phenol by action of potassium chlorate with HCI. 
 
 Trichobacteria {tiik-o-l>ak-t€' -re-ah). i. Flagellate 
 bacteria. 2. Filamentous bacteria. 
 
 Trichobezoar (tnk-o-he'-zo-ai) [Hpif, hair; feioar]. 
 See .Kg^ii^yopiUts (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Trichoclasis. See Trichmlasia (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 Trichodectes (trik-o-Jek'-iez) \J>pii, liair; i^kttk, a 
 biicrj. See J^arasifes, 7<f(^/^ <>/' (IIlus. Diet. ). 
 
 Trichoepithelioma [trik- o-ep-e-thtle-o' -vnih) [Cp'5, 
 hair ; fpithe/iomn']. A skin-tumor originating in the 
 hair-follicles. 
 
 Trichoesthesia {Irik-o-es ■the'-ze-ali) [0/)!^, hair; 
 iiinliean;^ sensibility]. The sen.sation perceived when 
 a hair is touched ; supposed to be distinct from ordinary 
 tactile sensation, (v. Becliterew.) 
 
 Trichoesthesiometer itiik-o-es-lhe-:t-om'-et->ir') [rt/i/f, 
 hair; am";/rr/r, sensibility ; «*r/joi', measure]. An elec- 
 tric appliance for determining the sensibility of the hair. 
 
 Trichomania. See Tiiiholillonuiniii. 
 
 Trichophagy, Trichophagia (trik-o/'-aj-e, trik-ofa'- 
 jt'~ah I. The eating of liair. 
 
 Trichophobia {trik-o-fo'-be-ah') [^/)if, hair ; ■?0;3"f, 
 fear]. Morbid fear of hair. 
 
 Trichophytic (Irik-of-il'-ik). I. Relating to the genus 
 TriJiophylon. 2. [oi-fvr, to glow.] Promoting the 
 growth of hair. 3. An agent promoting the growth 
 of hair. 
 
 Trichosporium i^trik-o-spo' -ri-iwi) [/^/i/^, hair; (TTrd/jof, 
 seed]. \ genus of the Oomyceles. T. beigeli, 
 Yuillemin, a species described as producing nodosities 
 of the beard in some parts of France (Nancy), a dis- 
 ease analogous to, if not identical with, that of Co- 
 lombia known as "piedra." 
 
 Trichotillomania {^trik-o-lil-o-nia'-)ic-ah') ["/«;, hair ; 
 Ti//£n', to pluck out; /javia^ mania]. A morbid slate 
 described by HalIo[)eau and characterized by prurigin- 
 ous sensatitjns referred Ui the hairy parts of the body 
 and intensified in paroxysms, accompanied by a deter- 
 mination to pluck out all the hairs so that artificial 
 baldness results. 
 
 Trichotoxicon Uiik-o-loks'-i-kon) [Hfiii, hair; rof/Kor, 
 poison]. D. L. Parker's tenn for a .supposed toxin 
 elaborated by decomposition of the organic matter 
 which exists in respired air, which when introduced 
 into the blood exerts a selective poisonous action upon 
 the hair or tissues analogous to hair. Alopecia is held 
 to be due to autointoxication with this substance. 
 
 Trichotoxin [ti-ik-o-toks'-in). A cytotoxin obtained by 
 E. Metchnikoff from the capillary ejMthelia. Cf. 
 Htiiialoxin, Nepaloloxiii, f.eukotoxiii, A'ephroloxin, 
 Nturotoxin^ Spermatoxin. 
 
 Triconodont fytri-kim'-o-ilont] [rpt'ir, three; Kwi'nr, 
 cone; (Vlorr, tooth]. .-Xpiilied to a tooth having three 
 conical cusps ; also to the mammals having such 
 molars. 
 
 Tricresol, Trikresol (Iri-kre' -sol \. A refined mixture 
 of metacresol, 40%; paracre.sol, 33'*^ ; orthocresol, 
 27%; soluble in 40 parts of water. It has three 
 times the germicidal value of carbolic acid. 
 
 Tricresolamin {Iri-kves-ol'mn'-in). A solution con- 
 taining 2fc each of elhylenediamin and tricresol ; it is 
 a clear, colorless, alkaline liquid turning yellow on 
 exposure. It is used as tricresol, but is stronger and 
 less irritating. 
 
 Trichromat (Iri-kro'-mat) [rpfif, three ; .tyi'J/m, color]. 
 Persons for whom the end regions of the spectrum are 
 of a constant hue and differ only in intensity. Jusi 
 inside of each end region there is an internicdiale 
 region in which any color can Ije produced by mix 
 tures of the end color with the color of the intermedi- 
 ate region. Between these intermediate regions lies 
 the middle regimi, which reciiiires the ]>resence of 
 some third color in addition U) colors from the end 
 legions. Most all women and about 96 'v^ of men be- 
 long to this class. [Scripture.] Cf. Dichiovmt, 
 Monochfomat, 
 
 Triethylcarbinol (In-eth-il-kar'-iiii-ol). (CjMjjj : 
 C(<)ll - Cjllj. One of the tertiary heptyl alcohols; 
 in which the radicle hydrogen of methylalcohol is 
 substituted by 3 molecules of the radicle CjH^. Syn., 
 jyiethylatcd jitclhylii: aliohol. 
 
 Triferrin (Iri-frr'-in). See Iron Parnntuhinale. 
 
 Triformal (lii-form'-al). See Foinialin (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Trigemin (tri-jem'-in). A substance obtained from 
 p\ raniidon by action of butyl chloral hydrate, forming 
 white needles soluble in water; antineuralgic. Dose, 
 0.5-1.2 gm. 
 
 Trigocephalus {/n'-go-se/'-al-ti>). See Trigonoceph- 
 (iln ( lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Trigone. iSee Ilhis. Diet.) 2. The triangular area, 
 bounded by lines about I 3/^ inches king, joining the 
 urethral and ureteral orifices of the bladder. 3. 'I'he 
 Inst three cones of an upper molar. 
 
 Trigonellin (tri-go-nfl'-iit). C,H,NO,. An alkaloid 
 obtained by E. Jahns from fenugreek, Trigoiiella 
 fanum-griecum, L. 
 
 Trigonid i/n'^-go-nic/) [r/if/r, three; }wi'iq, an angle]. 
 The lirst three cones of a lower molar. 
 
 Trigonodont (tri-gon'-e-donl) [rptif, three; yuvin, an 
 angle; otSuDf, tooth]. A tooth with three cones in a 
 triangle. 
 
 Trigonum. 1 See lllus. Diet. ) T. lemnisci, the fillet. 
 T. lumbale. See Triangle, Pelii's (lllus. Diet.). 
 T. olfactorium. See Area, Brocn' s Olfaclory. 
 
 Triimid \tn-im'-i,l). See /"«>•<;»;/</ (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Triiodocresol i^fri -i-o- do-kre^ -sol). See Losophan 
 I lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Trikresol. See Tricresol. 
 
 Trilateral {Iri Int'-iir al) \tres, three; lalus, a side]. 
 1 laving three sides. 
 
 Trilinolein [Iri-lin-o'-le-in). C,Hj( OC^HjOj),. A 
 glycerid contained in linseed oil, hempseed oil, sun- 
 flower oil, etc. 
 
 Trimethylanthraquinone {tri-meth - il-an-lhra-k^cin'- 
 on). C',,H,j(Jj. A crystalline substance melting at 
 161° (^. obtained from pseudo-cuminoylbenzoic acid 
 by action of concentrated sulfuric acid with heat. 
 
 Trimethylcarbinol {Iri-tnelh-il-kai'-hiti-ol). CjH|jO. 
 Tertiary butylic alcohol obtained from liquid isobu- 
 tylene by action of sulfuric acid with water, occurring 
 in fragrant needles with odor of camphor, soluble in 
 alcohol; melt about 25° C; boil 82.5° C. Syn., Tri- 
 viethylatt'd melhylic alcohol. 
 
 Trimethylethylene (tri-mel/i-il-el/i'-il-in). See Pentul 
 ( lllus. Diet. ). 
 
 Trimethylglycol {tri-meih-il-gli'-kol). See Belain 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Trineuric [/ri-nu'rif) [rptlr, three; ifF'poi, nerve]. 
 Applied to a nerve-cell provided with three neuraxons. 
 
 Trinitrocresol { /ri-tii-/ro-kre' -sol). C^H^NjO;. l.ong 
 yellow crystals, slightly soluble in water, melt at 102° 
 C, obtained from nitration of coal-tar cresol ; anti- 
 septic. 
 
 Trinitroisobutyltoluol (tri-ni-tro-is-o-/iti-lil-tol'-u-ol). 
 See Tonquitiol. 
 
 Trinitrophenol (Iri-ni-tro-fe' -nol ). Picric acid.
 
 TRINOPHENON 
 
 553 
 
 TROPISM 
 
 Trinophenon (tri-ito-fe'-iwn). A remedy for burns 
 said 10 be an aqueous solution of picric acid. 
 
 Trioxyacetophenone [iri-oAs-i-as-cl-o-fe'-non). See 
 Giilii.etophenont (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Trioxyanthroquinone (Iri-oks-e-an-thro-kwin'-on). See 
 Anthra^ijllol. 
 
 Trioxybenzene [tri-oks-e-ben' -zSn). See Phiorog/uciii 
 (Illu5. Diet.). 
 
 Tripara [trip'-ar-ah] \_tyts^ three; parere^ to bear]. A 
 woman wiio has borne three children. 
 
 Tjipartition (Iri-Sir-liui'-cni) [/rci, three; partire, 
 to divitle]. ."V division into three parts or groups. 
 
 Triphasic [frifa'-sik). Having three phases or varia- 
 tions. 
 
 Triphenamin (tri-fen'-ain-in). An antirheumatic rem- 
 edy said to be a mixture of phenocoll, 2.6 gm., 
 phenocoll salicylate, I gm., and phenocoll acetate, 0.4 
 gm. Recommended for rheumatic complaints. 
 
 Triphenetolguanidin Hydrochlorate (Iri-fen-et-ol- 
 i^:i>an' -iJ'in). A local anesthetic in O. I ^ solution in 
 tre.itment of eyes. 
 
 Triphenin [tri~fe^-tiin), Propionyl-phenetidin, CgH^- 
 OCjHjNHCjHjCO, obtained by boiling paraphene- 
 tidin with propionic acid. It occurs as a white, lus- 
 trous, crystalline powder without odor and having a 
 slightly bitter taste ; soluble in 2000 parts of water. 
 It is used as an antipyretic and sedative. Daily dose, 
 3.0 gm.; single dose, 0.5-1 gm. Syn., JMelhylplun- 
 atettn. 
 
 Triphenyl. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Albumin, a cul- 
 ture medium made by heating dry egg albumin with 
 phenol. It is odorless, tasteless, insoluble in water, 
 alcohol, and potassa solution, but soluble in phenol. 
 T.-guanidin, C^gH^-Nj, an amorphous powder or 
 hexagonal prisms, soluble in alcohol, melt at 143° C, 
 obtained from a boiling alcoholic solution of anilin and 
 thiocarbanilid by action of lead oxid. It is antiseptic. 
 The hydrochlorate is soluble in water and melts at 
 24i°-242° C. T. -methane, C,,,H,j, crystalline sub- 
 stance obtained from a mixture of chloroform and ben- 
 zene by action of aluminium chlorid. It is soluble 
 in alcohol, ether, chloroform, and benzene, melts at 
 92° C, boils at 358°-359° C. 
 
 Tripod. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Haller's, tripus Hal- 
 leri ; the celiac axis. T. of Life, T., Vital, a name 
 for the brain, heart, and lungs, as being the mainstay 
 of vitality. 
 
 Triradius [tri-ra^-dg-its') [//'^r, three ; fadius^ ray; pi. 
 triradii^. In the impression of the palmar surface in 
 the Gaiton system a triangular area composed of trans- 
 verse ridges at the base of each of the four fingers ; 
 used in the classification of palmar impressions. Syn., 
 Digital triadii^ Gaiton^ s deltas. 
 
 Trismic {triz'-mik). Relating to trismus. 
 
 Tristeza. The name used in Argentina for Texas fever. 
 
 Trithialdehyd {tri-thi-al'-di-hid). See Stilfoparalde- 
 hyd. 
 
 Trithiodoformaldehyd [tri-thi- o-do-form-al'-de-h'td). 
 A substance obtained by Auger by interaction of for- 
 mic acid, lead formiate, and hydrogen .sulfid. It 
 occurs in crystals which melt at 2l6° C. 
 
 Triticonucleic Acid {tril-ik-o-iiu-kW-ik') [tri/icutu, 
 wheat; niicl^iis]. The name given by Osborne and 
 Harris to the nucleic acid isolated by them from the 
 embryo of wheat. It has the formula C„H|;|N, ,.?,(>„, 
 and is dextrorotatory and closely allied to neuclcic acid 
 from yeast. 
 
 Tritipalm (trit'-e-pahtii\. A proprietary genitourinary 
 tonic said to consist of the fluid extract of fresh saw 
 palmetto, Surenoa serrulata, Benth. et Hook, and 
 couch grass, Agropyron rfpens, Beaur. Dose, I oz. 
 three times daily. 
 
 Tritocone (Irit'-o-kon) [r^jiror, third; Kuvor, cone]. 
 The posterior external cone of the upjier premolars. 
 
 Tritol (/ri'-lol). Any emulsion of oil, 4 parts, and 
 diastasic extract of malt, I ]>art. 
 
 Tritorium, Triturium {trito'-ie-iim, tri-lu' -re-iim') 
 l^Oi/us, a rubbing], A vessel used in separating liquids 
 of different density. 
 
 Tritotoxin [tri-to-toks^-iti) \_TfiiTfj^, third; to^ikov, poi- 
 son]. One of the third group into which Ehrlich 
 classifies toxin.s, according to the avidity with which 
 they combine with antitoxins, tritotoxin combining 
 least readily. Cf. Fro/oloxin, Deuterotoxin 
 
 Triture [Irit'-ur). See Triloiium. 
 
 Trochanter. (.See Illus. Diet.) T., Third. See 7'. 
 tertiiis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Trochosa (tro-ko'-sa/i) [rpoxtir, to revolve or to be 
 round]. A genus of spiders of the family Lvfonidoe. 
 T. singoriensis, Laxmann, a Russian tarantula the 
 bite of which is regarded as jioisonous. 
 
 Troglodytism [t>og'-lo-dil-iz»i) [r/iLiy/r/, a cave; 
 (W'tu\ to enter]. Insufficient habitation, the condition 
 of cave-dwellers. 
 
 Trolley-eye. See Chalkilis. 
 
 Trombidium (trom-bid'-e-uvi). See Parasiles, Table 
 of (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tropacocain. (See Illus. Diet.) T. Hydrochlorid, 
 CgH„NO . CgHjCO . HCl, used as a local anesthetic 
 instead of cocain hydrochlorate in 2^/c to3^c solutions 
 as less toxic and more reliable. 
 
 Tropate [tro-pat). A salt of tropic acid. 
 
 Tropein [tio'-pt-in'). One of several ester-like deriva- 
 tive of tropin by combination of the latter with acids, 
 thus : atropin, daturin, duboisin, and hyoscyamin, 
 isomeric or identical compounds, are derivatives of 
 tropin and tropic or a-phenylhydracrylic acid, phenyl- 
 glycolyl-tropein, or homatropin from tropin and nian- 
 delic acid ; benzilotropein from tropin and benzilic 
 acid, lactyl tropein from tropin and lactyllactic acid. 
 When the acid radicle contains alcoholic hydroxyl, the 
 derived tropeins possess mydriatic action. 
 
 Tropeinism (Jri/ -pe-in-izm). Poisoning by any of the 
 tropeins (^. v. ) or by plants [So/auticrte) containing 
 tropeins (Atropa bellcidoiinn, 1,., Datura slratiio- 
 nitttn^ L., IJycscva»tus iiigc'>\ I.., Diiboisia viyrio- 
 pcides, R. Br.). It is characterized in light cases by 
 dryness of the mouth, dysphagia, and acceleration of 
 the pulse ; in severer cases by dilation of the pupils, 
 ataxia, clonic spasms, jjsychic disturbances with ex- 
 cessive excitement ; the severest cases are marked by 
 loss of consciousness, anesthesia, paralysis of the 
 sphincters, and cardiac and respiratory paralysis. 
 
 Tropesis (tro-pet -sis) [jim'^i], a turn]. Inclination. 
 
 Trophesic [trof'-es-ik). See y>c//;«;V;/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Trophoedema (trof-o-e-de'tiinh] [7/K10//, nourishment ; 
 edeiiia^. A condition marked by localized permanent 
 edemas, described by II. Meige. T., Chronic, a 
 condition frequently hereditary and of family distribu- 
 tion, marked by hard, white, painless swellings on 
 the legs, lasting through life without material injury to 
 health. 
 
 Trophonine (trof'-on-fiiA. A proiirietary food said to 
 consist of beef, nucleoalbumin, gluten of wheat, and 
 enzymes of the digestive gland. 
 
 Trophoplasm. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Strasburger's 
 term for the nutritive cytoplasm. 
 
 Trophotonos [Irof'-ot'-oii-os) [rimori, nourishment ; 
 t6vo^, tension]. Rigidity of contractile tissue due to 
 trophic disturbances. 
 
 Tropic (tr</-pik). Relating to tropin, containing 
 tropin. 
 
 Tropism (.tro'-pizm\ ^rpii-i], a turn]. The striving of 
 living cells after light and darkness, heat or cold, etc.
 
 TROPOCOCAIN 
 
 554 
 
 TUBERCULIN 
 
 Tropococain. See Tropacocaiu (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Troponieter {trop-om^ -e-tey^ ^rpoirij^ a turn ; ^h{im\ 
 measure]. I. An achromatic telescope in which the 
 invertetl image of the examined eye is found at the eye- 
 piece, wliere, eitlier as an aerial image or as an image 
 upon the ground glass, its movements can be accurately 
 observed. ( Stevens. ) 2. An apparatus lor estimat- 
 ing the amount of torsion in long bones. 
 
 Tropon [/ro/>'-o7t). A mixture of animal albumin, 33 'r, 
 and vegetable albumin, obtained chiefly from buck- 
 wheat ; a liglu brown powder used as a nutrient for 
 the sick and convalescent ; 5~^5 g"^- with each meal 
 in soup, cocoa, wine, etc. 
 
 Trypanosoma (/ri-fan-o-so' -mah) [rpv-jravuv, a borer ; 
 ai'jiia^ body]. A genus of Hfmalozoa. See Parasites, 
 Tabic of Animal (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Trypanosomatic [Iri-pan-o-so-mal^-ik], Pertaining to 
 or dependent upon parasites of the genus Trypan- 
 osoma. 
 
 Trypanosomatosis (tri-pan-o-so-inal-o' -sis). See Try- 
 pattosoniiasis. 
 
 Trypanosomiasis (tri-pan-o-so-mi-a' -sis) \TinTtavov, a 
 borer ; oiitia^ body]. Any of the several diseases due 
 to infection with the various species of Trypanosoma 
 ('/.=■.). 
 
 Trypanosomose. See Trypanosomiasis. 
 
 Trypsase {trip'-sdz). See Trypsin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tryptolytic \trip-lol-it'-ik) \jrypsin : '/itiy, to loose]. 
 Of or pertaining to the peculiar cleavage properties of 
 trypsin. 
 
 Tscherning's Theory of Accommodation. See un- 
 der .-iitonimodation. 
 
 Tschetsik. The Javanese arrow-poison prepared from 
 the root bark of Slrychnos ticute, Lesch. Syn., Upas 
 radjii. 
 
 Tsetse-fly Disease. See under Disease. 
 
 Tsuga [tsit'-i^ak) [lapanese word signifying yew-leaved 
 or evergreen]. A genus of coniferous trees including 
 the hemlock, T. canadensis, Carr. , indigenous to 
 North America. It furnishes Canada pitch, Canada 
 balsam, pinene, an ethereal oil, cadinene, and bornyl 
 acetate. 
 
 Tua-tua. ?iee JalropAa gossypifolia, L. 
 
 Tuba. The name in the Philippines for a beer made 
 from the sap of the eocoanut palm. 
 
 Tubbing [Itih'ini;) [D. tohhe, tub]. The employment 
 of the cold bath in the treatment of fever. 
 
 Tube. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Alimentary, the ali- 
 mentary canal. T., Auditory, the external auditory 
 canal. T., Auricular, tlie external auditory meatus. 
 T.s, Bochdalek's, round or tubular cavities opening 
 into the jjoslerior portion of the thyroglossal duct ; 
 like the latter, they are inconstant after birth. T.s, 
 Bouchut's, a variety of tubes for intubation of the 
 larynx. T., Capillary, a tube with minute lumen. 
 T., Cardiac, the eml>ryonic heart. T., Crookes', a 
 highly exhausted vacuum-tube used in producing .r- 
 rays. T.s, Fusion, Priestley Smitli's name f(^r a min- 
 iature stereoscope by which the two images formed by 
 a straight and a squinting eye may be fused together 
 and seen simultaneously. Cf. Heteroscope. T., He- 
 patic, in the embryo, the bile-tubules. T., Hyaline. 
 See Tiilie-east, Hyaline (Illus. Diet. 1. T., Intuba- 
 tion, a breathing tube used after laryngotomy. See 
 /nln/>a/ii'n ilUua. Diet.). T., Kuhn's Duodenal or 
 Intubation, a flexible tube composed of a spiral (S- 
 shaped on cross-section) metal band covered with 
 rubber. Within the metal spiral tube there runs a 
 smoothly polished spiral of thick steel wire ; this 
 moves freely within the metal elastic tube, and termi- 
 nates in a knob. T., Mucous, a mucous tube-cast. 
 T.s of Rainey, a name given to sporozoa of the genus 
 
 Sareoevstis for the zoologist Kainey, who discovered 
 them in 185S. T., Ruysch's, a minute tubular cav- 
 ity in the nasal septum, opening by a small, round 
 orifice a little below and in front of the nasopalatine 
 foramen. It is best seen in the fetus and represents 
 the rudimentary homolog of Jacob.son's organ. T., 
 Schachowa's Spinal, the section of a nrinifcrous 
 tut)ule that lies between a convoluted and a looped 
 tubule. T., Sediment, a glass cylinder constricted 
 to a fine point at one end and both ends ojien ; it is 
 used in precipitating urine. T., Tracheotomy. See 
 T., Intubation (Illus. Diet.). T., Vacuum, a sealed 
 glass lube out of wdiich the air has been pumped and 
 which has at each end a piece of platinum wire passed 
 through the glass and entering the tube. 
 
 Tuber. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. The same as T. liner- 
 eitin (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Tubercle. (See Illus. Diet.) T., Acoustic, the nu- 
 cle;is of the dorsal coeiilear nerve, a leaf-like mass of 
 einerea wrapped about the dorsolateral surface of the 
 restis. T. of Arantius. 'ita Corpora Arantii (\.\\wi. 
 Diet.). T., Chassaignae's, the carotid tubercle on 
 the transverse jnocess of the sixth cervical vertebra. 
 T. of the Clavicle. See 7'., Conoid (Illus. Diet.). 
 T. -corpuscle, Lebert's term for the specific cell of 
 tubercle, which he thought that he had found in the 
 yellow cheesy material, which was at thai time taken 
 for the typical form of the morbid product. [lagge 
 and Pye-Smilh.] T., Darwin's. See Darwinian 
 'liibcrcle (\\\\x%. Diet.). T., Dissection, verruca ne- 
 erogenica, or anatomic tubercle. T. of the Epiglot- 
 tis. See Cushion of tlie Epiglottis. T.s, Farre's, 
 cancerous masses on the surface of the liver. T. of 
 the Fibula, the styloid process of the fibula. T., 
 Gerdy's, a more or less pronounced elevation situated 
 anteroexlernally to the tubercle of the tibia, to which 
 it is joined by a short ridge; it serves for the attach- 
 ment of the tibialis anticus. T., Lemurian. .See 
 frocess, Lemurian. T., Lisfranc's, the scalenus 
 tubercle of the first rib. T., Lower's, a slight prom- 
 inence existing between the openings of the superior 
 and the inferior vena cava in the right auricle. T.s, 
 Morgagni's. See Tubereles, Jilonti^omery' s (Illus. 
 Diet.). T. of the Navicular Bone, a prominence 
 on the palmar surface of the sca]ihoid bone. T.s, 
 Pisiform. See Corpora albicantia (Illus. Diet.). 
 T., Posterior. See Tuberele, Greater (Illus. Diet.). 
 T., Posterior Superior (of second lumbar vertebra). 
 See Metapophvsis (Illus. Diet.). T., Prostatic, the 
 middle lobe of the prostate. T. of the Vagina, a 
 prominence on the anterior wall of the vagina. T., 
 Yellow. See Tuberele (3) and Tyroma (2) (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Tuberculide {lu-bur'-ku-iid). Any cutaneous mani- 
 festation due to the toxins of the tubercle bacilli. 
 
 Tuberculin. (See Illus. Diet.) T. A, the result of 
 extracting the bacilli with a \o</e normal caustic soda 
 solution and filtering and neutralizing the product. 
 T., NewC'T. R."'), an unsterilized, unfiltered, gly- 
 cerin-water semisolution of living, dried, pulverized, 
 and washed bacilli. T., Original (T. O. ). See 
 Tuberculin (Illus. Diet.). T., Purified (T. Pur. I, 
 the resultant redissolved precipitate of the tuberculin 
 original with (toi",. of alcohol. T. -reaction, Arlo- 
 ing's Theory of, ascribes it to weakening of the 
 tubercle and increase of the secretion by the bacilli. 
 Babes' Theory, that it is a fermentative process or 
 enzvme activity excited by tuberculin. Buchner's 
 andCharrin's Theory, ascribes it to latent indamma- 
 tion and susceptibility to fever. Eber's Theory, 
 ascribes it to heightened cell energy. Hertwig's 
 Theory, ascribes it to chemotaxis. Klein's Theory,
 
 TUBERCULODERMA 
 
 555 
 
 TUNIC 
 
 that it is due solely to mixed infections. Koch's 
 Theory is that it assumes a direct necrotizing action 
 on tuberculous nodules. Liebmann's Theory, that 
 it may be ascribed to increase in potency of the bacilli, 
 Proca's Theory. See Bahts Thioiy. Ribbert's 
 Theory. Same as Lieliniann" s Theory. Rosen- 
 bach's Theory. -See Buchn^t' s Theory. 
 
 Tuberculoderma [tu-liiir-iu-lo-diir'-mnh). A cutane- 
 ous manifestation of the action of tubercle bacilli, a 
 tuberculocide. 
 
 Tuberculofibroid (tn-hur-kii-lo-fi' ■broid'). Relating to 
 a tubercle that has undergone fibroid degeneration. 
 
 Tuberculoma {tu-ber-ku-lo' -viah). A tuberculous 
 tumor. 
 
 Tuberculoplasinin {tii-bur-kn-lo-plaz'-min). The fil- 
 tered watery solution of the protoplasm of moist living 
 bacilli, extracted by crushing with hydraulic pres- 
 sure. 
 
 Tuberculosamin (tu-biir-l;u-los-ai>i'-in]. A protamin 
 isolated by Ruppel from tubercle bacilli. 
 
 Tuberculosis. iSee lUus. Diet.) Cf. Add, Tuber- 
 ciilinic. T., Arloing's and Courmont's Serum 
 Test in, glycerin peptone bouillon inoculated with 
 an old attenuated culture of the tubercle bacillus and 
 thoroughly agitated each day to insure homogeneity 
 of the culture finally develops a growth in which the 
 bacilli are uniformly disseminated and actively motile. 
 Blood-serum from the suspected case is mixed in small 
 test-tubes with the culture thus prej^ared, in propor- 
 tions of I to 5, I to lo, I to 20, and the tubes inclined 
 at an angle of 45 degrees, being e.vamined at intervals 
 of 2, 10, and 24 hours. A positive reaction is indi- 
 cated by a clarification of the mixture and the deposi- 
 tion of small Hakes or granules in the bottom of the 
 tube, while microscopically it may be seen that the 
 bacilli are clumped and motionless. Reactions occur- 
 ring after the lapse of 24 hours are without clinical 
 significance. With normal serum in a dilution of I to 5 
 positive reactions do not occur, and they occur but 
 rarely with tuberculous serum in a dilution higher than 
 I to 20. [DaCosta.] T., Arthritic, tubercle of joints. 
 T., Bovine, a chronic infectious disease of cattle, which 
 may run for years without symptoms. It is transfer- 
 rable to man, pigs, calves, rabbits, and guinea-pigs 
 by infected milk and otherwise. Syn., " The 
 grapes" ; Pearl disease: Ger. Perlsiieht. T., 
 Cystic, tuberculosis of the bladder. T., Enteric, 
 marasmus. T., Fallopian, tuberculous salpingitis. 
 T., Hepatic, tuberculous hepatitis. T., Ribbert's 
 Theory of: pulmonary tuberculosis is practically 
 always secondary to involvement of the bronchial 
 glands. 
 
 Tuberculotoxin [tubur-kii-lo-tolis'-iii). A toxin gener- 
 ated by the tubercle bacillus. 
 
 Tuberculum. (See Ulus. Diet.) 2. The product of 
 a specific bacillus (B. tuberculosis, Koch I first de- 
 scribed in the modern sense of the word by Bayle in 
 1810. Originally applied to any small tumor, as a 
 gumma of the skin, or a large wart, or a granulation 
 tumor, or a "hobnail" on a cirrhotic liver. [Fagge 
 and Pye-Smith.] T. acusticum. See Tuberele, 
 Acoustic, and Ganr^'lion, Auditory. T. annulare, the 
 pons. Tubercula areolae, the manmia. Tubercula 
 cerebri, the tubercles of the brain. Tubercula 
 dolorosa, the painful enlargement of the subcutane- 
 ous extremities of sensor)' nerves into minute tumors. 
 T. externum humeri. See Tubercle, Greater (lUus. 
 Diet.). Tubercula hypoglossi. See Trigoitum 
 hvpoglossi (lUus. Diet.). T. iliopectineum, T. 
 iiiopubicum. See Eminence, Iliopctiiieal (Illus. 
 Diet.). T. impar. His' name for the first dis- 
 tinct trace of the tongue in the embryo ; a small 
 
 tubercle which appears in the middle line on the floor 
 of the pharynx between the ends of the tirst and 
 second (/. e., mandibular and hyoid) arches. (Minot.) 
 T. majus. See Tubercle, GVd'a/fr 1 Illus. Diet. ). T. 
 minus. See 'Tubercle, Lesser (Illus. Diet.). T. 
 olfactorium, a small eminence of cinerea ventrad of 
 the anterior perforated space from which the roots of 
 the olfactory nerve take origin. S)n., Caruntula 
 nerri olfactorii. T. posticum inferius or laterale. 
 See Pregeniculum (Illus. Diet.). T. posticum 
 medium. See /'«/'^'e-«/i«/«7K ( Illus. Diet. ). Tuber- 
 cula syphilitica. Synonym of Gumma. 
 
 Tuberin [tn'-bur-iti). A globulin found in potatoes. 
 
 Tiibingen Heart. A disease of the heart, first observed 
 at Tiibingen, marked by cardiac dilation and hyper- 
 trophy and believed to be associated with over- 
 indulgence in alcoholic drinks. Syn., Beer heart; 
 Munich heart. 
 
 Tuboadnopexy, Tuboadnopexie (tubo-ad-no-peks'-e). 
 Surgical fixation of the adnexa. Cf. Adnexopexy. 
 
 Tuboligamentous (tu-bo-lig-ah-ment'-tis). Relating 
 to the oviduct and the broad ligament. 
 
 Tuboperitoneal (tu-bo-per-it-on-e'-al). Relating to 
 the oviduct and the, peritoneum. 
 
 Tubule. (See Illus. Diet.) T.s, Segmental, T.s, 
 Wolffian. See under Wolffian Body (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tubulus. (See Illus. Diet.) Tubuli biliferi. See 
 Canals, Intralobular Biliary (Illus. Diet.). Tubuli 
 contorti, the convoluted tubules of the kidney. See 
 under Tubuli uriniferi (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tumenol. (.See Illus. Diet.) T.-oil. See T.-sul- 
 //^o«t' ( Illus. Diet.). T. -powder. See T.-sulphonic 
 «a,/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tumor. {See Illus. Diet.) 3. A mass of cells, tissues, 
 or organs, resembling those normally present in the 
 body, but arranged atvpically, which grows at the ex- 
 pense of the body without at the same time subserving 
 any useful purpose therein. (C. P. \Vhite.) See 
 Signs, Cling, Nothndgel, Perez, Roser-Braun, Spence, 
 Steel, Troisier. T., Cavernous, one loosely reticular 
 in structure, resembling that of the corpora caver- 
 nosa. T.s, Cohnheim's Theory Concerning. See 
 under Cancer. T.s, Courvoisier's Law Concern- 
 ing. See Law, Courvoisier's (2). Freund's Law: 
 In the progress of their growth ovarian tumors under- 
 go changes of position : ( I 1 While pelvic, they show 
 a tendency to grow downward behind the uterus ; (2) 
 when they have risen out of the pelvis, they tend to 
 fall forward toward the abdominal wall. Kuestner's 
 Law : Torsion of the pedicle of an ovarian tumor 
 takes place toward the right if the tumor is left-sided, 
 and toward the left if it is right-sided. T.s, MUUer's 
 Law Concerning. See under Law. T., Roki- 
 tansky's, an ovarian tumor made up of a large number 
 of cysts. T., Sand, a psammoma. T., Tarsal, a 
 chalazion. T., Telangiectatic. Same as 7'., Ca-cr- 
 nous. T.s, Thiersch's Theory of Formation of 
 (1865), is based on the fact that in old age the con- 
 nective tissue of the body undergoes atrophy and in 
 consequence becomes unable to withstand the in- 
 growth of the more active cutaneous epithelium. T.s, 
 Vanishing, true swellings, visible and recognizable 
 to the touch, usually benign but sometimes malignant, 
 which disappear after a slight surgical operation, as 
 incision or puncture. T.s, Virchow's Law Con- 
 cerning: The cellular elements of a tumor are derived 
 from the preexisting cells of the organism, 
 
 Tumultus. (See Illus. Diet.) "T. cordis, irregular 
 heart action. 
 
 Tun-belly. A protuberant belly, physconia. 
 
 Tung Tree. See .Aleurites cordata. 
 
 Tunic (tu'-nih) \_tunica, a coat]. The English form
 
 TUNICA 
 
 556 
 
 TYPHOID 
 
 of /«w/'V7, commonly used for the coals of the eyeball. 
 T., External Elastic lof Ileiile). See I.iniiina, 
 lixUriial Elaslii. T., Ruysch's Cellular. See 
 Tunica ruyshiiina (Illu.s. Diet.). 
 
 Tunica. (See Illus. Diet.) T. acinalis, T. acini- 
 formis, T. acinosa, the uvea. T. nervea of 
 Briicke, tlie layers of the retina, exclusive of the 
 rods and cones. T. nervorum, iieurilemnia. T. 
 perforata. Sameas ^'rcu. T. vasculosa, Haller's, 
 the lamina vasculosa of the choroid. 
 
 Tuno Gum. See Balahi (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Turanose {/u'-ran-oz). C^^l\.,Ji^^^. A saccharobiose 
 oblaincil by the partial hydrolysis of melezitose. 
 
 Turbinectomy [tur-bin-ek' -lo-me) \turbo,&K.af, tKToulj, 
 a culling out]. E.xcision of a turbinal. 
 
 Turbinotome (lur-bin'-ol-om). An instrument used in 
 turbinotomy. 
 
 Turbinotomy {^tur-biti-ot' -o-tite) \Jitrl'0^ a top ; -o/i/), a 
 cutting]. Incision into a turbinated bone. 
 
 Turgometer (/iir-i^om'-tt-iir) \_/iirgor, swelling ; »;<•- 
 liirf, to measure]. An apparatus to determine the 
 degree or amount of turgeseenee. 
 
 Turgor (/lu-'-^'or) [L., a swelling]. Active hyperemia; 
 turgeseenee. 
 
 Turnera {^/ui^-nur-nk) [/('w. Turner, English phy- 
 sician. I520(? 1-1568]. A genus of the l^iirtwrac^ic. 
 T. diffusa, Willd. , an herb indigenous to Mexico and 
 Brazil ; the leaves aflord in ])art the damiana of com- 
 merce introduced into medicine in 1S74. I>ose of tl. 
 ext. , 0.32-1.3 gm. 
 
 Turpentine. (See Illus. Diet.) T. -camphor, ter- 
 pene hydrochlorate. T., Canada. See Bai^a'it, 
 Canada (Illus. Diet.). T., Chian, an oleoresin 
 from Pistacia Urebinthtts, L. ; a thick, greenish-yellow 
 liquid used as an antiseptic on cancerous growths. T.- 
 ether. See Elher, Terfbinthinated. T., Larch, 
 Venice turpentine. T., Venice, a pale-yellow turbid 
 fluid obtained from the larch, Larix fiiropra, L. 
 
 Turpethin (lur'-pet/i-in\. Cj^Hj^Oj, . A glueosid 
 isomeric with jalapin obtained by Spirgatis from the 
 root of Ipoiua'a lurpi'lhum, R. Br.; a brownish-yellow 
 amorphous mass, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in water, 
 ether, chloroform, or carbon disulfid. 
 
 Tussedo \tus-f'-do). Tussis. 
 
 Tussicular (tiisii'u/ar) \Jussii:u!a, a slight cough]. 
 Characterized by a slight cough. 
 
 Tussiculation Uus-ik-u/a'-s/iiin). A hacking cough. 
 
 Tussis. (See Illus. Diet.) T. clangosa (Cilisson), 
 whooping-cough. T. epidemica (Sydenham i, influ- 
 enza. T. infantum (Sydenham), whooping-cough. 
 T. puerorum convulsiva (Sydenham), whooping- 
 cough. T. sicca ( ^/,c /vf'iv;), dry cough ; when the 
 most violent etTorts of coughing bring away nothing. 
 
 Tussol {liis'-ol). See Aniipyrin Mandelalc. 
 
 Tuthia, Tutia. See Tiilly. 
 
 Tutores \tii-tor'-iz\ [liitor, a protector]. Certain per- 
 sons who in the reign of William I of England had 
 custody of the lands of lunatics. 
 
 Tutty (////'-^) [Tamul word tittutn~\. Impure oxid of 
 zinc deposited as an incrustation on the chimneys of 
 furnaces during the smelting of lead ores containing 
 zinc ; used as an external desiecant when pulverized. 
 
 Tyle (ti'-le) [ri'/.or, a knob]. A callus. 
 
 Tylion i/i/'-e-on) [ri'/fwr, a .small knot or lump]. A 
 cranionietric point on the anterior border of the optic 
 groove in the mesal line. 
 
 Tylophorin i(i-lof'-oritt\. An alkaloid isolated by D. 
 Hooper, 1S91, from the root and leaves of Tylophora 
 a^thviiifua, Wight, et Arn. 
 
 Tympanectomy i/hiipan-ei'-fo-mi) [riu—avnv, a dram; 
 kuTouii, a cutting out]. Excision of the tympanic 
 membrane. 
 
 Tympanites. (See Illus. Diet.) Syn. , Affeetio tym- 
 panitic a; Mcttoinm. See Sign, Clark's. T., Peri- 
 toneal, that due to an accumulation of air in the 
 peritoneal cavity. T. uteri, T., Uterine, physo- 
 nietra. 
 
 Tympanomastoiditis itim-pan-o-mas-lcid-i'-lis). In- 
 llamination of the tympanum and mastoid. 
 
 Tympanophony (!impano/'-o-ne). See Aulophony 
 
 (2). 
 
 Tympanosis [lifii-pan-o'-sis). Tympanites. 
 
 Tympanotomy {lim-pan-ol' -o-me) \T\)ii-nvM\ a drum ; 
 rorj//, a cutting]. Incision of the membrana tympani. 
 
 Tympanous ytim'-pan-us). Distended with gas, relat- 
 ing to tympanism. 
 
 Tympanum. (See Illus. Diet.) Valsalva's Test, 
 iiitlation of the tympanic cavity with air by means of 
 forcible exj>iratory efforts ma<le while the nose and 
 mouth are tightly closed. Perforation of the tympanic 
 membrane may be detected by this test. 
 
 Tympany. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. A tympanic percus- 
 sion note. T.. Skoda's. See Skoda' s Kesimance 
 under .Sy;'-«i (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tyndalization [im-iia/iz-a'-shun). See Sterilization, 
 /n/ermif/eiil (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Typewriter's Cramp. See Spasm, Fatigue. 
 
 Typhase (//-/a;). I he special bacteriolytic enzyme of 
 Badl.'iis typhi abdominalis, Eberth. Cf. Cholerase, 
 Pvihyiinase. 
 
 Typhfever (tif-fe'-ver). Typhoid or typhus fever. 
 
 Typhlenteritis [tif-len-ter-i'-tis) [rro/of, cecum ; ivTf- 
 IKn\ bowel]. A substitute for the word appendicitis 
 proposed by Gouley. 
 
 Typhlitis. (See Illus. Diet. ) T. stercoralis, typhlo- 
 enteritis. 
 
 Typhlocele (tif'/o-sel). See Cetocele. 
 
 Typhlodicliditis {lif-lo-di-kli-di'-tis) \rrti>.6v, cecum; 
 !l/^/lf, a folding door]. Inflammation of the ileocecal 
 valve. 
 
 Typhloempyema (tif-lo-em-pi-e'-mnh'\ [ri^/or, cecum ; 
 einpv<'nui\. Abscess attending tyjjhlitis. 
 
 Typhloid [lif'-loid) [711^/ of, blind; fi(Sof, likeness]. 
 Having defective vision. 
 
 Typhlolithiasis Uif-lo-lith-i'-as-is) [rup/dv, cecum ; 
 >.i"(«, stone]. The formation of calculi in the cecum. 
 
 Typhlology (tij-lol'-o-je) [rro/iif, blind; foyo^, 
 science]. The science of blindness. 
 
 Typhlosis (tif-ln'-sis) [n'O/of, blind]. Blindness. 
 
 Typhlostenosis {tif-to-sten-i^'-sis) [rixp7.bv, cecum; 
 slenosis'\. Stenosis of the cecum. 
 
 Typhloteritis (tif-lo-ler-i'-tis). See Typhloenteritis 
 (Illus, Diet.). 
 
 Typhobacillosis iti-fo-bas-il-o'-sis) ["I'^nf, smoke ; ba- 
 cilliiiu, a small rod]. The systematic poisoning pro- 
 duced by the toxins formed by the typhoid bacillus. 
 
 Typhoid. (See Illus, Diet,) See A;,«, Barucli' s, 
 Filiptr-Alili s. T,, Abenteric, typhoid fever involving 
 other organs than those of the intestinal tract. Cf. 
 Artkrotyphcid, PU'urotvphoid , J'neniitotvpitoid, Spleno- 
 typhoid. T., Afebrile, a foi-m of typhoid with the 
 usual symptoms, positive diazo and \Vidal reaction, 
 presence of ro.se-spots, but absence of increased tem- 
 perature. Eisner's Method of Diagnosing Ty- 
 phoid Fever consists in making cultures from water, 
 food, or from the stools of patients suffering from typhoid 
 fever, upon a special culture-medium, composed of 
 Holz's acid potato-gelatin with \'/t of potassium iodid. 
 Only a few forms of bacteria will grow upon this 
 medium, and among these are Bactei iittjt toli and the 
 typhoid bacillus; these latter are slow in growth and in 
 24 hours are scarcely visible with low power, whereas 
 the coli colonies have attained considerable growth. 
 After 48 hours the typhoid cultures appear in shining
 
 TYPHOIN 
 
 557 
 
 ULEGVRIA 
 
 aggregations as drops of water with finely moulded 
 structure, and the coll colonies are larger, more granu- 
 lar, and brown in color. T. Spots. See Spot, T., 
 Walking. See Ambulalory 'I'yplioid (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Typhoin \li'-fo-in). A preparation of dead typhoid 
 bacilli used by injection in the treatment of typhoid 
 fever. 
 
 Typhopaludism [ti-fo-pal'-u-dhnt) [typhoid; pallida, 
 a marsh]. Fever of malarial origin accompanied by 
 symptoms of typhoid. 
 
 Typhopneumonia [ti-fo-nu-mo' -ne-ah) [vro'jf. stupor; 
 Ti'fi i/./i, lung]. Pneumonia occurring in the course 
 of tj-phoid fever. 
 
 Typhosepsis [ti-fo-sfp' -sis) [n'liSof, stupor; ff^i^ff, sep- 
 sis]. See T\phemia (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Typhosis {ti-'fo'-sis). See Typhoid State (Illus. Diet.). 
 T., Syphilitic, Fournier's name for a form of intesti- 
 nal neuralgia associated with secondary syphilis. 
 
 Typhpoison {ti/poi'-son). See Typhotoxin (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Typhus (ti'-fiis) [rioof, smoke, mist, cloud, confusion, 
 and cloudiness of ideas, akin to Latin stiipeo, stupor]. 
 A specific contagious fever with characteristic exan- 
 them, which runs a course of about two weeks. Ma- 
 teries morbi not yet detected. Syn., Contagions fever. 
 Epidemic fever. Putrid fez'er, Spotted fever, Oehlatie 
 fever. Typhus fever. Brain ffver. Jail fever. Ship 
 fever, Campfei'er, Military fever. Fourteen-day fe-c'er, 
 Irish fever. Parish infection. Morbus pulicaris, Fehris 
 Hungarica, Fehris pelechialis. Morbus castrensis. 
 Leaguer sickness. Typhus exanthematicns, Fiez're 
 typhus (Fr.), Flecktyphus (Ger. ). T., Carbuncular. 
 typhus with formation of carbuncles. T. convulsivo- 
 
 cerebralis. Synonym of Duhini's disease. T. 
 icterodes. Synonym of Yello^u fever. T., Surgical, 
 pyemia. 
 
 Typoscope {ti'-po-skop) [^riTror^ a stamp; (7tin:r€h\ to 
 look]. A small device to exclude extraneous light in- 
 vented by Prentice for the use of cataract patients and 
 aniblyopes in reading. It consists of a rectangular 
 plate of hard rubber, or black cardboard, 7 by 2^^^ 
 inches, provided with an aperture 4^^ by ^■g inches, 
 centrally located, though laterally displaced so as 
 to leave sufficient of the plate, two inches, to be 
 conveniently held between the thumb and fingers, 
 when it is placed upon the book or paper, and while 
 it is being slid down over the column in reading. 
 
 Tyrein [ti^-re-in] [rvpu^, cheese]. Coagulated casein. 
 
 TyroM [ti'-roid) [rrpof, cheese]. Cheesy. 
 
 Tyrosal \li'-ro-sal). See Salipyrin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Tyrosinase (ti-ro'-sin-Sz). An oxidizing ferment dis- 
 covered by Bertrand ( 1901 ) in mushrooms, beet-roots, 
 dahlias, etc. Its oxidizing power is limited to a spe- 
 cific action tyrosin. It has been isolated by v. Fiirth 
 and Schneider from the hemolymph of insects. 
 
 Tyrotoxicon. (See Illus. Diet. I 2. A general term 
 for the active agent in poisoning by infected cheese. 
 
 Tyrotoxin {ti-ro-toks'-in) \_rvj)o^, cheese; to^ikov, poi- 
 son]. A curare-like poison obtained by Dokkum 
 from poisonous cheese which when injected into frogs 
 in doses of 5 mg. caused paralysis and death in 30 
 minutes. It is not identical with tyrotoxicon. 
 
 Tyrotoxism {ti-ro-toks^-izm). ' Husemann's name for 
 cheese-poisoning. 
 
 Tysonian iti-so'-ne-an). Named for the American 
 anatomist, James Tyson, b. 1841, 
 
 u 
 
 Uabain. See Ouabin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Uarthritis (a-ar-MW-Zw). See Arthritis uritica (Il- 
 lus. Diet.). 
 
 Uber itt'-/'«r| [L. udder; gen. uteris']. The mamma. 
 Uberis apex, the nipple. 
 
 liberty {u'-bur-te) \uber, udder]. Fertility, productive- 
 ness. 
 
 Udometer [u-dom' -et-ur) [udus, moist; melare, to 
 measure]. A rain-gauge. 
 
 \J\3l [u'-lah) [ui'/or, gum]. The gums. 
 
 Ulcer. (See Illus. Diet.) U., Aleppo. See Phaga- 
 dana tropica (Illus. Diet.). U., AUingham's Pain- 
 ful, fissure of the anur.. U., Amyloid Intestinal, 
 that due to amyloid degeneration. U., Catarrhal, 
 a form of intestinal ulcer due to a superficial loss of 
 epithelial cells. U., Clarke's Corroding, progres- 
 sive ulcer of the cervix uteri. U., Cruveilhier's, 
 simple ulcer of the stomach. U., Decubital [Graw- 
 itz]. See U., Stercoral (Illus. Diet.). U., Delhi. 
 See Furunculus orientalis (Illus. Diet.). U., Ga- 
 boon, an ulcer occurring on the limbs, common among 
 the natives of the Gaboon region and showing analogs 
 to syphilitic manifestations. U., Gonorrheal Rec- 
 tal. Synonym of Gonorrheal Proctitis. U., Her- 
 yng's Benign, a solitary ulcer situated on the anterior 
 pillar of the fauces and resembling a large herpetic 
 vesicle. U.s, Intubation, Treatment of, by 
 O'Dwyer's Method. See under Treatment U., 
 Jacob's, rodent ulcer of the face occurring most com- 
 
 monly near the inner canthus. U.s, Parrot's, the 
 whitish or yellowish patches of thrush. U., Peptic, 
 an ulcer of the gastric or duodenal mucosa, enterohel- 
 cus. U., Peptic Duodenal, a form almost always 
 found on the upper horizontal branch of the duodenum, 
 between the pylorus and the mouth of the common 
 gall and pancreatic duct, and only exceptionally on the 
 lower section of the duodenum. More frequent in 
 men than in women. [Heinmeter.] U.. Perfor- 
 ating Duodenal, U., Round Duodenal. See U., 
 Peptic Duodenal. U., Serpent, a creeping ulcer of 
 the cornea. U., Tashkent. See Paschachurda. 
 
 Ulceration. (See Illus. Diet.) U., Amyloid, that 
 due to amyloid degeneration. U., Follicular, that 
 involving the solitary follicles of the intestine. 
 
 Ulcus, pi. Ulcera. (See Illus. Diet.) U. induratum 
 syphiliticum, syphilitic chancre. U. pepticum 
 duodenale. See i'lcer. Peptic Duodenal. Ulcera 
 pestifera in tonsillis [Paulus .Egineta, c. 6S0.A. D], 
 a disease known to the ancients, probably diphtheria. 
 Ulcera Syriaca [Aretxus, c. 70 A. D.], a disease 
 known to the ancients, probably diphtheria. 
 
 Ule iu'-!c) [m'/.i/, a scar]. A cicatrix. 
 
 -ule, -yle. In chemistry, a termination given to indicate 
 that the compound enters into combination as the radi- 
 cle of the series, e. g., benzyl, salicyl, ethyl. 
 
 Ulegyria iu-le-ji'-re-ah) [oi'/rj, scar ; ;fpof, a circle]. 
 Convolutions in the cortex of the brain, made irregular 
 bv scar formation.
 
 ULEMORRIIAGIA 
 
 558 
 
 URARIZE 
 
 Ulemorrhagia {u-le-mor-ti/'-e-a/i) [ovAij, scar; a'liin, 
 IjIooU ; })(lv, to flow]. Hemorrliage from a cicatrix. 
 
 Ulmarene [uF-mar-^n). A mixture discovered by 
 Bourcet of del'inite quantities of salicylic ether and 
 aliphatic alcohols j an orange-colored refractive fluid 
 containing about 75 'Ti of salicylic acid. It boils at 
 237°-240° C. and is soluble in alcohol. Recom- 
 men<led as external application in gout, rheumatism, 
 etc. 
 
 Ulodermitis [ii-lo-diir-mi'-iis) [oM//, scar ; tiipna, 
 skin]. Inflammation of the skin with formation of 
 cicatrices. 
 
 Uloid (u'-/oiJ) [oi'/;}, a scar; fidof, likeness]. Re- 
 sembling a cicatrix. 
 
 Ultramicroscope (^ultra-mi' -kyo-sI;df>^ \_u/li;i, beyond; 
 micros.ope^. A microscope having an objective so 
 arranged as to transmit only those light rays which 
 are rellected by the object, whereby it is possible to 
 recognize objects measuring but the millionth part of a 
 niiUinieter in diameter. 
 
 Ultramicroscopy yitl-ttah-tni-kros^-ko-pe). The .scien- 
 tific use of the ultramicroscope. 
 
 Ultratoxon ^iil-trah-loks'-on) \tiltia, beyond; to.\on\. 
 \ toxin of a low degree of avidity. 
 
 Ulyptol (ii-lif^-tol). See Eiilyplot (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Umbellularia ^uvi-btl-u-ln' -re-ah) \ufnbelmlit, a little 
 umbelj. .\ genus of the /(Jw'/H^'ir. U. Californica, 
 Nutt, California laurel, spice tree, bay laurel, an ever- 
 green tree of the western United States, contains in its 
 seeds umbellulinicacid (C,jHjjOj I, cineol, and a pun- 
 gent volatile oil recommended for inhalation in nasal 
 catarrh. The leaves are used in neuralgic headache, 
 colic, and atonic diarrhea. Dose of 11. ext., 0.616- 
 I.S4 c.c. 
 
 Umbonation (iim-hon-n'-s/iun) [umlio, the boss of a 
 shield]. The formation of a low rounded projection. 
 
 Umbrascopy [^nm-hras* -ho-pe^ [«////'/■(/, shadow ;CTA07T'f a*, 
 to examine]. See Kelinoscopy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Unazotised (un-az'-o-Vnd) [un, not; azotum, nitro- 
 gen]. Deprived of nitrogen. 
 
 Unbalance. See Imbalance (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Unciform {iin'-se-form) \iincus, a hook; forma, form]. 
 1 look-shaped. 
 
 Uncifortne (un'-sf-form-e). See Unciform Bone 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Uncinal. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Furnished with hooks. 
 
 Uncinaria [iin-sin-a'-re-ah) \^i4ncinus, a hook]. A 
 genus of parasitic nematode worms. See Parasites, 
 Table of Animal ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Uncinariasis, Uncinariosis(?(H-,!m-a-r(r-a'-«j, -t/-sis). 
 Disease produced by parasites of the genus f'n«'nnr/(7. 
 Syn. , Hookworm Disease; Anchyloslomiasis ; Dock- 
 miasis. 
 
 Uncture [unf-c/iur) \_unclio, an anointing]. An 
 unguent. 
 
 Under. (See Illus. Diet.) U. -cut, in dentistr)', a de- 
 pression made beyond a general surface for the pur- 
 pose of retaining a filling. U.-hung, applied to a 
 projecting lower jaw. C'f. Bile, Vnderhnng. 
 
 Undulant (un'-iln-lani) \_mtiia, a wave]. Character- 
 ized by fluctuations. U. Fever. See J-ever, Mediter- 
 ranean ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Unguentine (nn'-s^aien-tln). An alum and petroleum 
 ointment containing also 2% of carbolic acidand $% 
 of ichth\'ol. 
 
 Unguentum. (See Illus. Diet.) U. Crede, an oint- 
 ment consisting of soluble silver, 15%, incorporated in 
 lard and IO''i of wax added. It is flavored with 
 benzoinated ether ; used in treatment of septic dis- 
 eases. Syn., Crede' s ointment. U. durum, an ointment 
 base consi.sting of paraffin (solid), 4 parts; wool-fat, I 
 part ; liquid paraftin, 5 parts ; used for ointments con- 
 
 taining liquid antiseptics. U. molle, an ointment 
 base, consisting of solid paraffin, II parts; lanolin, 5 
 ])arts ; and liquid paraftin, 34 parts. U. psoriaticum, 
 an ointment composed of chrysarobin, icluhyol, aiul 
 zymoidin ointment. 
 
 Unicamerate (u-nekam'-iir-at) \iinus, one; camera, 
 chamber]. Having but one cavity, unilocular. 
 
 Uniceptor {it-ne-sc/<'-tor) [^iiniis, one ; cafere, to re- 
 ceive]. An antitoxin or receptor which has only one 
 uniling arm (viz., the haptophore group). Cf. Ambo- 
 ceptor ; Body, Jmmnne. 
 
 Unifilar [u-ne-fe'-lar) [««»«, one ; filiim, a thread]. 
 Connected by one thread, furnished with one filament. 
 
 Uniforate (ii-ni/'-o-nil) [iinns, one ; foratus, pierced]. 
 1 laving one ojiening. 
 
 Unilaminar, Unilaminate [ii-ne-!am'-in-ar, -at) 
 \_iiniis, line; lamina, a layer]. Occurring in a single 
 la)'cr. 
 
 Unilobar, Unilobed [ii-ne-lo'-bar, u-ne-lobd'). Fur- 
 nished with one lobe. 
 
 Unit. (See Illus. Diet.) U., Antitoxin. See under 
 Antitoxin. U., Toxin. See under 'J oxin. 
 
 Unitise (ii'-nit-iz) [units, one]. To form into a unit. 
 
 Unsex (unseks'). To spay. 
 
 Upas. (See Illus. Diet.) U. radju, U. tieute. See 
 under Strycknos ticnte. 
 
 Uracil. See 6ran'/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Uracrasia (u-rak-kra'-zeak). See Enuresis (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Uralin (u'-ral-in). See L'ralium (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Uralite (u'-ral-il) [^C'ral J/oiinlains], A mineral with 
 the crystalline form of augite and the physical prop- 
 erties, cleavage, and specific gravity of hornblende. 
 
 Uranain [ii-ra'-min). See Guanidtn. 
 
 Uranate (u'-ra)i-at). A compound of uranic oxid with 
 a metallic oxid. 
 
 Urane (n'-rdn). Uranium oxid. 
 
 Uranic (u-ran'-ik). Containing uranium as a hexad 
 radicle. 
 
 Uranin (ji'-ran-in). See Fluorescein sodium. 
 
 Uraninite (u-ran'-in-it). I'itchblende. 
 
 Uranism (u'-ran-izm) [Ovpayinj, the Greek personifica- 
 tion of heaven]. A sexual perversion in which the 
 desire is for individuals of the same sex. Syn., I'm- 
 inc. 
 
 Uranist (u'-ran-ist). A sexual pervert having a passion 
 for one of his own sex. 
 
 Uranium. (See Illus. Diet.) U. Acetate, (UO,)- 
 (CjHjOj), -\- 2HjO, small, yellow, violently poisonous 
 crystals, soluble in water and alcohol, recimimended 
 in coryza in solution as nasal douche. Syn., L'ranyl 
 acetate. U. Ammonium Fluorid, UO, . Fj 4NH, .- 
 IIjO, a greenish-yellow crystalline powder, u.sed for 
 the detection of Rontgen-ravs. Syn., L'ranyl ammo- 
 nium fluorid. U. Nitrate, (HN03),U0, . 6HjO, 
 light yellow crystals, soluble in water, alcohol, and 
 ether; used in diabetes. Dose, 0.01-0.02 gm. twice 
 daily in aqueous solution with saccharin. U. Oxid, 
 Red, U. Trioxid, UO,, a reddish powder. Syn., 
 Uranic acid. U. X, name given by Sir ^Villiam 
 Crookes (igoo) to a radio-active precipitate obtained 
 from uranium nitrate by means of ammonium carbon- 
 ate. U. Yellow, sodium uranate. 
 
 Uranoschism (ii-ran'-o-skism) \nvpav6i;, vault; GXtcpa, 
 a cleft]. Cleft-palate. 
 
 Uranostaphyloplasty (u'ran-o-staf -il-o-plas-tc). See 
 i 'raniscoplasty ( Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Uranyl [u'-ra'n-t!^. See Uranium (Illus. Diet.). U.- 
 ammonium Fluorid. See Uranium-ammonium 
 I-litorid. 
 
 Urarize (u'ra-riz). To bring under the influence of 
 urare, curarize.
 
 URASE 
 
 559 
 
 URINARY 
 
 Urase {ii'->-az). An insoluble enzyme found by Beijer- 
 inck associated with the bacteria which ferment urea ; 
 it is very plentiful in urine of patients affected with 
 catarrh of the bladder. 
 
 Urasol [u'-yiih-sot). Acetylmethylene-di-salicylic acid ; 
 an antiseptic, diaphoretic, and uric acid solvent. 
 
 Uratolytic {u-nil-o-lit'-ik) \tirate; /.iiecv, to loose]. 
 Capable of dissolving urates. 
 
 Urea. (See 1 11 us. Diet.) Syn., Ctriami,/. U. Quinate, 
 a combination of two molecules of urea and one 
 molecule of quinic acid ; freely soluble in water and 
 dilute alcohol ; valuable in treatment of gout and uric 
 concrements in the kidneys. Daily dose, 2-5 gm. in 
 400 c.c. of hot water. Syn., C^ro/. U. Salicylate, 
 recommended as a substitute for sodium salicylate. 
 Dose, 7 gr. one to four times daily. Syn. , Ursal. 
 
 Ureameter, Ureametry. See Lh-eometer, Ureomelrv 
 (IIlus. Diet.). 
 
 Urease (ii'-re-az). See Urase. 
 
 Urecidin {u-ye-si'-din^. A jjroprietary preparation of 
 lemon juice and citrate of lithia. It is used in gout 
 and uric acid diathesis. Dose, 25 gr. 
 
 Ureine [ii'-re-in). Name given by W. O. Moor {1900) 
 to a compound isolated by him from urine ; a pale- 
 yellow oily liquid believed by others to be a strong 
 aqueous solution of known urinary solids and chemi- 
 cals used in treating the urine. 
 
 Urerythrin. See Uroerylhrin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Uresin {u'-re-sin). A citrourotropindilithic salt, elabo- 
 rated in 1898 by Spassky, and useful as a uric acid 
 solvent. 
 
 Ureterocervical {u-rt-tur-o-sur' -vik-al). Relating to 
 or connecting the ureter and the cervix uteri. 
 
 Ureterocystoneostomy {u-re-tur-o-sist-o-ne-os'-to-me). 
 See VreteyLineOiystostomy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ureterocystoscope (!i-r'<'-/«/-o-i/.i/'-tf-f/{'o/). An electric 
 cystoscope holding in its grooved wall a catheter for in- 
 sertion into the ureter. 
 
 Ureteroenterostomy ( u - ye - tiiy -o-en- fey-os'- to- me) 
 [nhprjvjii^, ureter; hrepnv, bowel; aroua, mouth]. 
 Formation of an artificial passage from the ureter to 
 the intestine. 
 
 Ureterolithotomy (u-ye-tur-o-lith-ol'-o-yne'). Incision 
 of the ureter for removal of a calculus. 
 
 Ureteroneocystostomy {u-ye-tuy-o-ne-o-sist-os'-to-me). 
 See Ui-t'teroiyitoslomy (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ureteroneopyelostomy (ii-ye-tur-o-ne-o-pi-el-oi'-to-me') 
 [o(v»/;7//(j, ureter ; t'fof, new ; Tzi'E/.or, trough ; OTOuOf 
 mouth]. The operation of excision of portion of a 
 ureter and inoculating into a new aperture made into 
 the pelvis of the kidney, the corresponding orifice of 
 the ureteral end. ( Bazy. ) 
 
 Ureteronephrectomy (it ■ ye ■ luy - o -nef-ye¥ -to ■ me) 
 [oi'p;/ri')/), ureter ; wo/iuc, kidney ; tou/), cutting]. Re- 
 moval of the kidney and its ureter. 
 
 Ureteroproctostomy ( 11 - re - tuy - o -pyok - tos'- to - me) 
 ['<nj;,T;;,), ureter ; -/WKriir, anus ; (rroua, mouth]. The 
 surgical formation of a passage from the ureter to the 
 anus. 
 
 Ureteropyelitis (n-ye-tiiy-o-fii-el-i'-tis) [ovprirr'/p, ureter ; 
 -ie>o(, pelvis]. Inflammation of a ureter and the 
 pelvis of a kidney. 
 
 Ureteropyeloneostomy (u - re - tuy- o-pi-el-o-ne-os'-to- 
 vie). See I'releyoneopvehstotnv. 
 
 Ureteropyelonephritis [ii-ye'tiiy-o-fi-el-o-nef-yi'-tis). 
 Nephritis combined with inflammation of the pelvis of 
 the kiiiney and of the ureter. 
 
 Ureterostenosis {u-ye-ttiy-o-steii-o'-sis) [ovpr/r^p, ure- 
 ter ; nrtrnr, narrow]. Stricture of a ureter. 
 
 Ureterostomatic (u-ye-tur-o-sto-mat'-il:). Relating to 
 tile ureteral orifice. 
 
 Ureteroureteral [u- yet-tuy-o-u-ye'-ttiy-al) [ovpr/riip, 
 
 ureter]. Pertaining to both ureters, or to two parts of 
 one ureter. U. Anastomosis. HeeUyeteyoureteroslomy. 
 
 Urethalan [u-rtth'-al-nn). See Urethylane. 
 
 Urethane. (See Illus. Diet.) U. -chloral. See Ura- 
 liuiii (Illus. Diet.). U., Ethylidene, rjH,5N.,0„ a 
 crystalline substance obtained from a solution of ure- 
 thane in aldehyd by action of dilute HCl ; soluble in 
 alcohol, ether, and hot water; melts at 165° C. U., 
 Phenyl. See Euphoyin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Urethrascope. See Uyelkyoseope (Illus. Diet). 
 
 Urethrectomy (ii-ye-threk'-to-me) [rivpi/Opa, urethra; 
 enrriiii,, excision]. Excision of a urethra or a portion 
 of it. 
 
 Urethremphraxis. See Urethropkraxis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Urethreurynter {ii-re-lhyu-rin'-tey) \riipiflpa, urethra; 
 evpiveiv, to ddate]. An appliance for dilating the 
 urethra. Cf J/etyeuyyutey, Colpeityyttler. 
 
 Urethritis. (.See Illus. Diet.) U., Gonorrheal, that 
 due to infection with gonococcus. U., Gouty, that 
 associated with gout. 
 
 Urethrobulbar [ii-ye-thyobul'-bay). Relating to the 
 urethra and tlie bulb of the corpus spongiosum. 
 
 Urethrohemorrhagia. See Urethyemorrhagia (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Urethropenile (it-re-thyo-pe'-ntl). Relating to the ure- 
 thra and the penis. 
 
 Urethroperineal (ti-ye-thyo-pey-in'e-al). Relating to 
 the urethra and the perineum. 
 
 Urethroperineoscrotal (ti-ye-thyo-pey-in-e-o-skyo' -tal). 
 Relating to the urethra, perineum, and scrotum. 
 
 Urethrorectal \u-ye-tJiyo-yek'-tnl). Relating to the 
 urethra and the rectum. 
 
 Urethroureteral yu-ye-thro-ii-yet -tiiy-al) [^ovpf/ftpOf 
 urethra ; oipi/riip, ureter]. Relating to the urethra 
 and the ureter. 
 
 Urethylane («-«'-M//-aK). CO.NHj.OCH3. Color- 
 less crystals, soluble in water and alcohol ; melt 52° 
 C; boil 177° C. Syn., Methyl caybamid ; Methyl- 
 tiyethane. 
 
 Uriasis iu-yi'-a-sis). See Lithiasis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Uric Acid. (See Illus. Diet.) Hopkins-Folin 
 Method of quantitative determination of. The fol- 
 lowing reagents are necessary: (I) A solution of I 
 liter volume containing 500 gm. of ammonium sulfate; 
 5 gm. of uranium acetate; 60 c.c. of lO^ acetic acid; 
 and distilled water to bring the bulk up to 1 liter. 
 (2) A one-twentieth normal solution of potassium per- 
 manganate. Place 300 c.c. of urine in a beaker, add 
 75 c.c. of the ammonium sulfate reagent, and mix thor- 
 oughly. After the precipitate has settled sufficiently 
 filter through a double-folded filter. When 250 c.c. 
 of the filtrate has passed through, this volume is divided 
 into two portions of 125 c.c. each, to serve as a dupli- 
 cate. To each portion add 5 c.c. of concentrated water 
 of ammonia, mix thoroughly, and allow to stand over- 
 night. The precipitated ammonium urate is then 
 transferred to a filter and wa.shed with a lo^ solution 
 of ammoniunt sulfate. Then wash the precipitate 
 with about loo c.c. of water into the same beaker, 
 add 15 c.c. of concentrated sulfuric acid, and immedi- 
 ately titrate with N ' 20 solution of potassium pennan- 
 ganate until the first permanent tinge of pink color 
 appears. One c.c. of potassium permanganate solu- 
 tion equals 3.75 mgm. of uric acid. Erom this calcu- 
 late the amount in 24 hours. 
 
 Uricometer (ii-yik-om'-et-iiy) \tiric acid; fiirpnv, 
 measure]. An apparatus devised by Ruheniann for 
 the quick quantitative estimation of uric acid in urine. 
 
 Urinalist {ii'-yht-al-ist). One who diagnoses disease 
 by inspection of the urine. 
 
 Urinary. (See Illus. Diet.) U. Stammering. See 
 Bladdey, Stammering.
 
 URIXOCRYOSCOPY 
 
 -,(>0 
 
 UTEROVKNIRAI, 
 
 Urinocryoscopy (^ti-rin-o-krios' -ko-pi) \t)'vi>ov, urine: 
 ii/jirif.cold J pKo-(/r, to examine]. Cryoscopy applied 
 to urine. .See Ciyoscopy. 
 
 Urinoglucosometer [ii-fiu-o-giu-ko-som'-ft-ur). An 
 appar.Tlus lor quanlilative e.stimation of glucose in the 
 nriiK-. 
 
 Urinologist (ii-riii-ol'-o-jist). One skilled in urin- 
 ulojjy. 
 
 Urinovaginal [u-ri)i-o--'iiJ'in-<il). See I'dsicovaghial 
 (Ilhi5. Diet.). 
 
 Urisolvin {ii-re-tol'-vin). A compound of urea and 
 lithium citrate, a uric acid solvent and diuretic. 
 Dose, O.I gm. every 3 hours in carbonated water. 
 
 Urnism (urn'-izm). See Uranism. 
 
 Uroammoniac [u-ro-ani-o'-mai). Relating to or 
 containing uric acid and ammonia. 
 
 Uroazotometer i^u-ro-az-ot-iym^ -el-ur). An apparatus 
 lor cpiantilalive estimation of the nitrogenous sub- 
 Planet-s in urine. 
 
 Urobilinicterus (ii-ro-bi-Un-ik' -tur-us). Pigmentation 
 of the skin, cornea, etc., from absorption of extrava- 
 sated blood and contained urobilin. 
 
 Urobilinogen ^li-ro-bi-lin^-o-jen). The mother-sub- 
 stance of urobilin, from which it is gradually formed 
 by oxidation when urine is allowed to stand. 
 
 Urobromohematin uiro-hrti-ino-hcni'-at-iit). €5,11,,- 
 N^Fcj' J-jg. -A coloring-matter found by Haumstark in 
 the urine of leprous patients; it is closely allied to the 
 coloring-matter of blood. 
 
 Urocrisia. See Uiocrisi! (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Urocriterion [^n-ro-kritf' -rf-on'). In diagnosis by in- 
 spection of urine, the indication which determines the 
 diagnosis. 
 
 Urocyanin (u-ro-si'-an-in). See L'roglaudn (Illus. 
 Diet. I. 
 
 Urocyanogen («->'9-«'-(7»'-i»-y«j) [oipor, urine ; nvavor, 
 blue; -,fvvhv, to produce]. A blue sediment found in 
 the urine of cholera patients. 
 
 Urocyanose (ii-ro-si'-an-os). See Urocyanogtn. 
 
 Uroglycosis (ii-ro-gli-kir'-ns) [m'/wi', urine; jAvici-f, 
 sweet]. Diabetes mellitus. 
 
 Urol (ii'-rol). See Urta Qiiinate 
 
 Urolithology (ii-ro-lilIi-ol'-o-jc-\ \u'vpm', urine; //flof, a 
 stone]. The science of urinary calculi. 
 
 Urolutein \,u-ro-lu'-te-in). See Add, UroUucic (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Urolytic (u-yo-lif'-ik) [oi/joi-, urine ; /.iciv, to loose]. 
 Callable of dissolving urinary calculi. 
 
 Uromphalus [tt-rom' -fal-its\ \^nra<:hus : 6u0a/6f, na- 
 vel]. \ monstrosity with the urachus protruding at 
 the navel. 
 
 Uronology iu-ron-ol'-o-je) \oviiov, urine; /o;"r, 
 science]. See Urology (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Urophan (//'-;■('-/««) [oi/inr, urine ; oiiimr, to appear]. 
 A generic name for substances which taken into the 
 body appear again unchanged chemically in the urine. 
 
 Urophanic [^it-ro-fan* -ik) [prta'i^r, to show forth]. 
 A|)pearing in the urine. 
 
 Uropherin [u-rof'-i4r-in). Lithiotheobromin salicyl- 
 ate; a white powder soluble in water used as a diu- 
 retic. Dose, I gm. Syn.; Lii/iium-diurefin. U. 
 Benzoate. See Thfobroniin and IJthium Benzoate. 
 U. Salicylate. See Theobromin and Liihittm Salt- 
 cylale. 
 
 Urorrhodinogen (n-ror-o-iiin' -o-Jen) [ohpov, urine; 
 fiui^nv, a rose; oevvav, to produce]. The chromogen 
 which by decomposition pro<luces urorhodin. 
 
 Urosacin {ii-ro-sas'-in). See Urorhodin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Urosepsin (ii-ro-sefi'-sin). The toxm concerned in 
 urosepsis. 
 
 Urosin (11' -rosin). Lithium quinate, a uric acid sol- 
 vent. Dose, 7^ gr. 6 to 10 times daily. 
 
 Urospectrin (ii-ro-s/>e/:'-/riii). A pigment similar to 
 hematopr>rphyrin obtained from normal urine by .shak- 
 nig tin urnie with acetic ether. 
 
 Urosteatoma {ii-ro-sltal-o' -inah). See Uroslealilh 
 I Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Urostenosis. See L'rd/ires/tnosis (Illus. Diet. 1. 
 
 Urotoxic. (.See Illus. \)\ct ) U. Coefficient, the 
 number of urotoxies which I kilogram of man forms 
 in 2\ hours. The average coefficient is 0.464. It 
 varies in healthy individuals according to cerebral ac- 
 tivity, sleep, tliel, labor, etc. 
 
 Urotoxicity {u-ro-toki-ii'-il-e). The toxic quality of 
 urine. 
 
 Urotoxin (ii-ro-tois'-in). The poison of urine. 
 
 Urotropin [11 roi'-ra-fin). (CIljIjNj, hexameihylene- 
 tetramine; obtained by action of formic aldehyd on 
 ammonia. A uric acid solvent. Daily dose, 0.5-2 
 gm. Syn., Ajnijtof>>rtn ; Atnnionioformuldehyd ; 
 Cyslogtn : J-ormin . tj. Quinate, useful in gout and 
 as a uric acid solvent. .Syn., C/iino/ropin ; Qtiino- 
 tropin. U. Salicylate. See Snli/ormin. 
 
 Uroxin {ii-roks'-m). Same as Alloxanthin. 
 
 Urozemia, Urozaemia (n-ro-zt'-iiie-ab) [tiiyior, urine ; 
 Irinia^ loss]. Diabetes. U. albuminosa, Briglit's 
 disease. U. mellita, diabetes mellilus. 
 
 Ursal (nr'-stil ). .See Urea Sati<yl,ile. 
 
 Ursin (ur'-sin). ^ee Arbiilin (\\\u'i. Diet.). 
 
 Urticaria. (See Illus. Diet.) U., Edematous, an- 
 gioneurotic edema. U. evanida, a form marked by 
 suddeti vanishing and reappearance of the symptoms. 
 Syn. , Aphanocnidosis. 
 
 Usicow's Theory as to Origin of Leukocytes. See 
 under Leukocytes. 
 
 Usure (ti'-zkur) [k//, to use]. The circumscribed 
 atrophy of a jjart or organ through the pressure of 
 neoplasms which have developed from it, of aneur- 
 ysms or through primary fatty degeneration. [Roth.] 
 U. des cartilages articulaires [Cruveilhier], osteo- 
 arthrites. 
 
 Uta. Peruvian vernacular term for a dermatophytic 
 process analogous to Biskra button. 
 
 Utend. (u'-lcnd). Abbreviation of utendus, to be 
 used. 
 
 Uteralgia {ii-tur-al'-je-ah) [uterus,' li/jof, pain]. 
 Pain ill the uterus. 
 
 Uterism in'-t:ir-izm). See Uteralgia. 
 
 Uterocervical (u-lcr-o-sur' -vik-al). Relating to the 
 uterus and the cervix of the uterus. 
 
 Uterocolic {u-tur-o-kol'-ik). Relating to the uterus 
 and the colon. 
 
 Uterogastric \ii-tur-o-gas'-trik). Relating to the uter- 
 us and the stomach. 
 
 Uterointestinal (u-tui -o-in-tes'-tin-al). Relating to 
 the uterus .Tud the intestine. 
 
 Uteroplacental 1 ii-lnr-o-plas-en'-tal). Relating to the 
 uterus and the placenta. U. Vacuum, the vacuum 
 caused by traction upon the funis of a detached ])la- 
 centa, causing it to cling to the uterine walls. 
 
 Uterorectal (u-tur-o-rek'-lal). Relating to the uterus 
 and the rectum. 
 
 Uterosacral {ii-tiir-o-sa'-kral). Relating to the uterus 
 and the sacrum. 
 
 Uterotonic tii-tur-o-ton'-ik). .Supplying muscular tone 
 to the uterus. 
 
 Uterotractor (u-tur-o-trak'-tor) [uterus; trahere, to 
 draw], A variety of forceps having several teeth on 
 each blade employed in making traction on the cervix 
 uteri. 
 
 Uterovaginal (u-tur-o-vaj'-in-al). Relating to the 
 uterus and vagina. 
 
 Uteroventral iu-tur-o-venl'-ral) [uterus; venter, the 
 belly]. Relating to the uterus and the abdomen.
 
 UTEROVESICAL 
 
 561 
 
 VAGINOPEXY 
 
 Uterovesical {^u-titro-ves^-ik-a/ ). Relating to the 
 uterus and the bladder. 
 
 Uterus. (See Illus. Diet.) U. acoUis. See U. 
 parricoi/h. U. arcuatus, a subvariety of uterus 
 bicornis in whicli theie is merely a vertical depression 
 in the middle of the fundus uteri. [Roberts.] U. 
 bicornis unicollis, a variety of double uterus in 
 which the cervix is large and single. [Roberts] 
 U., Bifid. See i\ sfp/us. U. biforis, one in whicli 
 the external os is divided anteroposteriorly by a 
 septum. U. bilocularis. See i'. septus. U., Bi- 
 partite. See U septus. U. bipartitus unicol- 
 lis, one in which the cervix is simple and only 
 the body of the uterus is double. U., Devia- 
 tion of, any change in the normal direction of the 
 uterus. U. didelphys, a malformation in which 
 there are two distinct uteri, viscera sometimes lying 
 between them. It is due to nonunion of the two 
 primitive Miillerian ducts, which should fuse during 
 the third month of fetal life. [Roberts.] U., Fetal, 
 one of defective development, in which the length of 
 the cervical canal exceeds the length of the cavity of 
 the body. U. parvicoUis, a malformation described 
 by Herman in which the vaginal portion is small but 
 the body normal ; also called uterus acollis. [Roberts.] 
 Uteri pronatio, anterior obliquity of the uterus. 
 Uteri pruritus, nymphomania. Uteri reflexis com - 
 pleta, posterior obliquity of the uterus. Uteri 
 
 rheuma, leukorrhea. U., Sacciform, U., Saccu- 
 lated, a sacculatiitn of the retroverted pregnant uterus 
 at term. U., Semiduplex, one in which the two 
 horns join at the os internum, and below the point of 
 junction there is no division at all, or a division not 
 reaching to the os externum. U. semi-partitus. 
 See U. subseptus. U. septus, one which externally 
 shows no sign of division, but is divided internally by 
 a septum nito two halves, more or less complete, 
 anteroposteriorly. Also called uterus bilocularis. 
 [Roberts.] U. subseptus, one divided internally 
 by an incomplete septum ; it may start from the fundus 
 and reach all the way, or be present in the cervix 
 only. Also called uterus semipartitus. [Roberts.] 
 U. unicornis, a malformation in wliich but one 
 uterine horn alone is well fuimed. There are two 
 varieties: (a) That in which the second horn is alto- 
 gether absent; (h) that in which there is a solid or 
 hollow rudiment of the second horn. There is really 
 no fundus. [Roberts.] 
 
 Utricle. (See Illus. Diet.) U. of the Vestibule. 
 See Utricle (2) (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Utriculitis {^u-trik-u-U^-tis). Inflammation of the 
 sinus pocularis. 
 
 Utriform (k'-/;c-/»;7« )[«/■£•;•, bag ; /iirwc, form]. Blad- 
 der-sha|.>ed. 
 
 Uvuloptosis i^u-vu-lo-tot -sis\. See Uvulaptosis llllu>. 
 Diet. J. 
 
 Vaccine. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. Any substance used 
 for preventive inoculation. 3. Relating to vaccinia 
 or vaccination. 4. Relating to a cow. V. -bodies. 
 See Cvtoryctes. V.-rash. See /'. Lichen (Illus, 
 Diet.).' 
 
 Vaccinin (fai' -sin-in). See Jr/iutin (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Vaccinism {vak^ -sin-izni). TTie theory of the efficacy 
 of vaccination. Cf. Antivaccinisni. 
 
 Vaccinostyle [vak-sin^ -o-stli) [^t'eieeinttre, to vaccinate ; 
 sty/us, a pointed instrument]. A small metallic lance 
 for use in vaccinating. 
 
 Vaccinium. (See Illus. Diet.) V. myrtillus, L., 
 biUberry, indigenous to Europe, yields edible fruits 
 which are dried for use in decoction for diarrhea and 
 leukoplakia. The leaves are used in diabetes. It 
 contains ericolin and quinic acid. Extractum myr- 
 tilli winternitzi, a specific for stomatitis and prom- 
 inent remedy for affections of the mouth and tongue. 
 Paint the affected parts every hour. V. vitis idaea, 
 cowberry, mountain cranberry, red huckleberrv', Ger. 
 Preisselbeere, a low shrub indigenous to Europe and 
 North America ; the fruit is used as cranberries and for 
 making a cooling drink, the leaves in lithhasis. The 
 fruit contains citric and malic acid, invert sugar, ar- 
 butin, and benzoic acid. The leaves contain ericolin. 
 tannin, wax, ceryl- and melyl-alcohol, cholesterin, and 
 myristinic, ])alinitinic, cerotinic, and melissinic acids. 
 
 Vacuole. (See Illus. Dict.1 2. A small globular 
 space filled with air, gas, or liquid. 
 
 Vadum. (See Illus. Diet.) In the pi., Vada, the 
 gyri profundi. 
 
 Vagabondism {va^-ah-bond^-izm'). See Vagabond^ s 
 Pi^en^e and I'li^yiint^s Disease (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Vagadasastir. The book which contained the collec- 
 36 
 
 tion of medical knowledge of the ancient Brahmins ; 
 their *'Organon" of medicine. 
 
 Vaginalectomy yviij-in-al-ei'-to-me). See Jaginec- 
 toniy (2J. 
 
 Vaginectomy {vaj-in-ek'-to-tne) \^<.'agina ; fK-ou?), ex- 
 cision]. I. Excision of the vagina. 2. Excision of 
 the tunica vaginalis. 
 
 Vaginitis. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Emphysematous, 
 a rare disease which resembles granular vaginitis, but 
 the papules contain gas cysts. These look grayish or 
 purple, and if punctured under water a bubble of gas 
 floats up. It aftects the higher parts of the vagina and 
 the gas is said to be trimethylamin. [Roberts.] V., 
 Gonorrheal, that due to infection by the gonococcus. 
 v.. Membranous, a rare condition in which shreds 
 or actual casts of the vagina have been passed ; it has 
 occurred after strong caustics or douches. In some 
 cases the exfoliation is periodic and associated witli 
 dysmenorrhea, or it is due to fungi. Cf. Colpitis 
 mvrrtiea. V., Puerperal, that due to the bruising 
 and laceration of childbirlh. V., Purulent, that in 
 which there is an abundant secretion of pus for long 
 periods, and not gonorrheal or due to an abscess dis- 
 charging into the vagina. V., Pustular, a rare con- 
 dition marked by the occurrence of pustules, like those 
 of smallpox, in the vagina. V., Senile, a not uncom- 
 mon condition in old women, or women past the 
 menoj:)ause. 
 
 Vaginomycosis (vaj-in-o-nii-ko'-sis). Mycosis affect- 
 ing the vagina. 
 
 Vaginoperitoneal {vaj-in-o-per-it-on-e'-al'). Relating 
 to the vagina and the peritoneum. 
 
 Vaginopexy {'•aj-in-o-f'eks'-e\ [rngitia, a sheath ; -i,:i(, 
 a fixing]. Longuet's term for the preservation of the
 
 VAGINOSCOPE 
 
 562 
 
 VARIOLA 
 
 tunica vaginalis which results from the extrascrous 
 transplantation of the testicle in cases of varicocele. 
 Cf. OrtHidopexy : I'hlrbopexy ; Scro/oftxy ; Operation, 
 Lon^Hfl' i. ^ 
 
 Vaginoscope (vaj' in-o-skbf) \^'agina ; aKirrruv, to 
 view]. A vaginal speculum. 
 
 Vaginoscopy \vnj-in-os' ko-fe). Inspection of the 
 vagina. 
 
 Vaginovulvar. See Vulvm'nginal (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Vagoaccessorius (-I'ago-ak-seio' -t t-ut). The vagus 
 and accessonus nerves considered as one. 
 
 Vagosympathicus {va-go-sim-path' -ik-us). In com- 
 parative anatomy the conjoined vagus and sympathetic 
 nerves. 
 
 Vagotomized iva-gol' -om-'izd ). Applied to the con- 
 dition of an animal in which the vagi nerves have been 
 severed intentionally. 
 
 Vagrants' Glycosuria. See under Glycosuria. 
 
 Vajuolo [Ital.]. Smallpox. 
 
 Valeral \r„!'-ur.nl ). (CHj), = CH — CM, — CH = ( ). 
 Isovaleric aldehyd, an isomer of amylidene oxid or 
 valeric aldehyd 
 
 Valeraldin (r'(j/-«»--<2/'-,//«). C,5H„NS,. A synthetic 
 alkaloid formed from valeral ammonia by action of 
 hydrosulfuric acid. 
 
 Valerianic-acid. (See Illus. Diet.) V.-diethylamid, 
 ClJg. CH, . CH,M(C,H5),, a colorless limpid liuid, 
 with peculiar odor and sharp burning taste, boiling at 
 210° C. ; used in nervous diseases. Dose, 2 or 3 
 capsules, each containing 0.125 gm., 3 times daily. 
 Syn., Valyt, 
 
 Valeridin {val-ur'-id-in). .See Valerylphenetidin. 
 
 Valeryl i-t,jl'-tir-il). The compound C5H3O. V.- 
 phenetidin, C,HjiOC,Hj|NH . CjHjO, a white crys- 
 talline body obtained from paraamidophenetol by 
 action of valeric acid; melts at 129° C; soluble in 
 ether, alcohol, or chloroform ; insoluble in water. It 
 is sedative and antineuralgic. Dose, o. 5-1 gm. Syn., 
 Sedatin ; Valtridin : hovaUryl-fi-ph/netidin. 
 
 Valerylene (val'-ur-il-in). CjH, . A liquid boiling 
 at 44° C. Syn., MelhyUlhylacetyltne. V. Hydro- 
 lodid. .See lodonmylene. 
 
 Valgoid {va/'-goid) [valgus; f'lifor, likeness]. Re- 
 sembling valgus. 
 
 Validol (^7'a/''i<i-o/). A chemic combination of men- 
 thol and valerianic acid, containing 33% of free men- 
 thol. Introduced by Schwersenzki in 1897. It is 
 employed as an antispasmodic; in migraine; as a spe- 
 cific in alcoholic intoxication ; as a prophylactic against 
 seasickness, etc. Dose, 10-15 drops daily on sugar. 
 v.. Camphorated, containing 10^ of camphor, used 
 in scotoma scintillans. Dose, 10-15 <lro[)s. 
 
 Vallis (t'li/'-ii) [L., a valley]. Vallecula cerebelli 
 See ValUy of Hit Cfrehilhim {\\\}i%. Diet.). 
 
 Valsalvan (val-snl'-van). Named for the Italian anat- 
 omist, Antoine Marie Valsalva, 1666-1723. 
 
 Valsol (val'-sol). .\n ointment vehicle consisting of a 
 mixture of oxygenized hydrocarbons which forms an 
 emulsionized mass with water and readily dissolves 
 iodin, iodoform, ichthyol, etc. 
 
 Valve. (See Illus. Diet.) V.s, Amussat's. See 
 V.!, Hfis/^r's (Illus. Diet.). V.s, Atrioventricular, 
 V.s, Auriculoventricular, the mitral and tricuspid 
 valves, v., Beraud's, a fold of mucous membrane 
 found occasionally in the lacrimal sac, which it sepa- 
 rates from the nasal duct. Syn., Arnold' s fold. V., 
 Bochdalek's, a small fold of the lining membrane of 
 the lacrimal duct, near the punctum iacrimale. V., 
 Fallopian. See lUodfiil \'nb'e (VAm. Diet.). V. 
 of the Gallbladder, the ileocecal valve. V., Ger- 
 lach's, a circular valve sometimes existing at the 
 orifice of the vermiform appendix in the cecum. V., 
 
 Gu^rin's, a fold of mucous membrane bounding G.'s 
 sinus (y. v.). V. -hematoma. See under Hema- 
 toma, v., Huschke's. .See K, A'osfnmiitlo-'s. 
 V.s, Hoboken's, the secondary windings of the 
 vessels of the umbilical cord that form grooves exter- 
 nally and valve like projections internally. V., Ileo- 
 cecal. See under /leoic^al (Illus. Diet.). Syn., 
 I'akula iUci : /'. ioli : I', ilei : I', /iau/iini ; I'. 
 Falloppii ; I '. Tulpii : V. I 'arulii ; Opei niliitn ilei : 
 Kraiise' i rah-e. V., Krause's, the ileocecal valve. 
 V.s, Laryngeal, a tenn applied to the superior or 
 false V4)cal ban<ls because of their supposed use in 
 holding the breath. V., Mercier's, a valvular pro- 
 jection that may be formed at the vesicourethral orifice 
 by the hypertrophied internal sphincter vesica-. V.s, 
 Morgagni's, small pouches, opening upward, foimcd 
 by the rectal nmco.sa, just above llie anus. V., 
 Rosenmijiler's, a semilunar fold of the mucosa seen 
 occasionally in the lacrimal duct above its junction with 
 the lacrimal sac. V.s, Sigmoid. See I'.s, Semi- 
 lunar (Illus. Diet. I. v., Taillefer's, a valvular fold 
 of mucosa about the middle of the nasal duct. V. of 
 Tarinus, the posterior medullary velum. V., Willis*. 
 See f'., I'itussens' (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Valvula. (See Illus. Diet.) V. anterior. See lahe 
 of I'ieussens (Illus. Dict.V V. cseci, the ileocecal 
 valve. V. cerebelli. See I'ni-ula (Illus. Diet.). 
 V. coli, the ileocecal valve Valvulz cuspidales, 
 the mitral and tricu.spid valves. 
 
 Valyl (I'a/'-// ). See Valerianic-acid Diethytamid. 
 
 Valzin (r, ;/'-:!« j. See Z>h/<(/o/ ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Vanadate, Vanadiate (van'-ad-al, -,uuad'-e-at). A 
 salt of vanadic acid. 
 
 Vanadic {-nn-nd'-ii). Containing vanadium as a pen- 
 lad radicle. 
 
 Vanadiferous {i-an- ad-if -ur-us\ [7'anadium ; ferre, 
 to bear]. Yielding or containing vanadium. 
 
 Vanadin {^an'-nd-in). A remedy recommended in 
 pulmonary tuberculosis, said to consist of a solution 
 of a vanadium salt with sodium chlorid. Dose, 6-30 
 drops daily. 
 
 Vanadious i^nna'deus). Containing vanadium as a 
 trivalent radicle. 
 
 Vanadous (^an'ad-iis). Relating to vanadium. 
 
 Vanillin. (See Illus. Diet.) V.-paraphenetidin, 
 /OH 
 C,H,^OCH, 
 
 ^CH.N.CgH.OCjH,. 
 A crystalline condensation-prcxluct of vanillin with 
 paraphenetidin at 140° C. ; melts at 97° C. ; .soluble 
 in water. It is hypnotic, antineuralgic, and styptic. 
 r.)ose, 1.5-2 gm. 
 
 Van't Hoff's Theory of Solution. See under Solu- 
 tion. 
 
 Vapocauterization (~afo-iau'-tur-iz-a'-s/iun). Sec 
 .4tmorausis. 
 
 Vaporimeter {~<a-por-im'-et-ur) [vapor; /lirpov, meas- 
 ure]. Of Geissler, an apparatus for determining the 
 tension of vapor. 
 
 Vaporish iva'-por-ish'). Hysteric. 
 
 Varec, Varek {var'-ek) [Icel. Tagrek, " wave rack," 
 anything thrown up by the sea]. Kelp. 
 
 Vareni. See .■iiiibulo (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Varicelliform [varis-el'-e-form). Having the form 
 of vesicles of varicella. 
 
 Varicole (vai-' ik-ol). See Varicocele (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Variform ( zar'e form) [larius, various ; forma, form]. 
 Having diversity of forms. 
 
 Variola. (See Illus. Diet. 1 V. amboinensis, fram- 
 besia. V. ambulans, a mild form of smallpox. V., 
 Black. See I '. nigra. V., Corymbose, a variety in 
 which the pustules are confluent in patches with inter-
 
 VAR10I.0GIST 
 
 5G3 
 
 VEIN 
 
 vals of unaffected skin. V. crystallina. See I'liri- 
 ,/ilti (Illus. Diet. ). V. nigra, the most fatal variety 
 of smallpox ; also called purpura variolosa and malig- 
 nant or hemorrhagic smallpox. Variolae pusillae 
 [Heberden]. See VayialUi (Ulus. Diet.). V. 
 vaccinatorum. See Varioloid (Illus. Diet.). V. 
 volatica. See r(7r;V^//<j (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Variologist {va-ie-ol'-o-Jisl). One skilled in the treat- 
 ment of variola. 
 
 Variology (va-yr-ol' -o-je) \yariola ; '/6yo(, science]. 
 The science of variola. 
 
 Variolois [Ger.] {v,i-re-o-lo'-is). Modified or abortive 
 smallpox; variola modificata or variola mitigata. 
 
 Variometer (v.i-ie-om'-el-ur). An apparatus for ob- 
 serving slight variations in atmospheric pressure. 
 
 Varix. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Lingual, "varicose 
 veins" at the base of the tongue, formerly held re- 
 sponsible for various throat symptoms. 
 
 Varolian (z;ir-o'-!e-tin) [Cons/iiiii / 'i/jw//, Italian anato- 
 mist, 1542-1575]. Relating to the pons [varolii]. 
 
 Vas. (See Illus. Diet.) V. aberrans of Haller, a 
 small, convoluted duct connected with the tail of the 
 epididymis or the beginning of the vas deferens. V. 
 aberrans of Roth, an inconstant diverticulum of tlie 
 middle portion of the rete testis. Vasa centralia 
 retinae, the central artery and veins of the retina. 
 Vasa ciliaria, the ciliary arteries and veins. V. def- 
 erens mulieris, the fallopian tube. 
 
 Vasculitis (vas-iu-ii'-lis) [tuisculiim, a small vessel]. 
 See Angiitis (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Vasectomy (ras-ek'-to-me) [^ras, vessel ; enroui/, a cut- 
 ting out]. Resection of the vas deferens. 
 
 Vaselon (T<j/-f/-o«). An ointment base consisting of a 
 mixture of margaron and stearon dissolved in mineral 
 , oil. 
 
 Vasicin (vas'-isin). An alkaloid found in combina- 
 tion with adhatodic acid in AJhatoda Tnsica, Nees. 
 It is used in bronchial alTections and as an insecticide. 
 
 Vasoconstriction (va-zo-kon-strii'-shun) [ras, vessel ; 
 constringere, to bind]. The constriction of blood- 
 vessels. 
 
 Vasofactive. See Vasifactive (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Vasohypotonic [va-zo-hi-po-lon' -ik). See Vasocon- 
 stii.t.tr [ Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Vasoinhibitor {va-zo-itt-hib' -it-or) \%'as, vessel ; inhi- 
 berr, to inhibit]. A drug or agent tending to inhibit 
 the action of the vasomotor nerves. 
 
 Vasol (t'(i'-co/ |. .A. mixture of liquid petrolatum with 
 ammonium oleate. V., Iodized, vasol containing 7^ 
 of iodin. 
 
 Vasoparesis (va-zo-pai-'-e-sis') \}-as, vessel; paresis']. 
 Paresis affecting the vasomotor nerves. 
 
 Vasosection (Ta-zo-sei'-shun) [-'as, vessel; sectio, a 
 cutting]. Severing of the vas deferens. 
 
 Vasospastic {va-zo-spas'-tik). Angiospastic. 
 
 Vasothion {■■a-zo-t/ii'-on). A compound of vasogen 
 and sulfur, 10%; it is used in chronic skin-diseases. 
 
 Vasotonic (va-zo-ton'-it) [r'<w, vessel; 7arof, tone]. 
 Relating to the tone or tension of vessels. 
 
 Vasotribe (za'-zo-trib) [r'a.t, vessel ; Tpl,3eiy, to grind]. 
 .A.n instrument for controlling hemorrhages, an angio- 
 tribe. 
 
 Vasotrophic iva-zo-tro'-fik) [vas, vessel ; rpocii/, nour- 
 ishment]. Concerned in the nutrition of vessels. 
 
 Valeria \vahte'-re-ah) \_Ahraham J'liter, German an- 
 atomist, 1684-1751]. A genus of plants of the order 
 Dipterocarpcie. V. indica, Linn., indigenous to the 
 East Indies, yields white dammar. V. ceylanica, 
 Wight, native of Ceylon, yields selan dammar. 
 
 Veal -skin. Same as Vitiligo. 
 
 Vegetaline {-.■ef-etal-fn]. An artificial butter prepared 
 by refining the oil extracted from dried cocoanut. 
 
 Vein. (See Illus. Diet.; V.s, Accessory Portal, of 
 Sappey, a system of venules uniting to form small 
 trunks, which redivide in the liver and empty into the 
 sublobular veins. It consists of the minute nutrient 
 veins of the portal vein, hepatic arterj', and bile-ducts; 
 of veimles lying in the gastrohepatic omentum, the 
 suspensory ligament of the liver, and about the fundus 
 of the gallbladder ; and of the group of small veins 
 in the umbilical region. Through the branches lying 
 in the suspensory ligament of the liver and through 
 the paraumbilical group the portal vein communicates 
 with the venae cav;t. V., Alveolar, one corre.spond- 
 ing to the alveolar branch of the internal maxillary 
 arten- and opening into the internal maxillary vein, 
 v., Anastomotic, Great. See /'. 0/ 'J'toiayd (Tllus. 
 Diet.), v.. Anterior Internal Maxillary. Same 
 as V. , faiial, Da^p. V., v. Burow's, a slender 
 vein joining the portal vein just before the latter enters 
 the liver. It is fonned by the two inferior epigastric 
 veins and receives a branch from the veins of the blad- 
 der. V.s, Cardiac, Anterior, two or three veins on 
 the ventral aspect of the right auricle and the right 
 border of the heart emptying separately into the auri- 
 cle, v.. Cardiac, Middle, the largest of the veins 
 on the posterior surface of the heart. It empties into 
 the right extremity of the coronary sinus. V.s, Car- 
 diac, Posterior, three or four veins on the posterior 
 aspect of the ventricles which open into the coronary 
 sinus at its lower border. V., Coronary, Large, 
 of the heart, one arising upon the ventral surface of 
 the apex of the heart, ascending in the anterior inter- 
 ventricular groove, and terminating on the posterior sur- 
 face of the heart in the left end of the coronary sinus. 
 v., Epibranchial, applied in comparative anatomy to 
 a vein above the branchia or gills. V., Facial, Deep, 
 one joining the facial vein below the malar bene ; it 
 receives the blood from the pterygoid plexus. V., 
 Falciform, the inferior longitudinal sinus. Veine 
 fluide Theory of Breath-sounds. See under 
 Breath-sounds. V., Hypogastric. See /"., Iliac, 
 Internal (Illus. Diet.). V., Jugular, Great. See 
 v.. Jugular, Internal (Illus. iJict. ). V.s, Kohl- 
 rausch's, the superficial veins that pass from the 
 under surface of the penis upward to empty into the 
 dorsal vein. V., Labbe's. See V, Posterior Anas- 
 tomosing (Illus. Diet.). V.s, Lingual, Dorsal, two 
 veins arising in a submucous plexus on the posterior 
 portion of the dorsum of the tongue and opening into 
 the common facial vein or internal jugular vein. V.s, 
 Plantar, veins accompanying the plantar arteries. V., 
 Ranine, the chief vein conveying blood trom the 
 tongue. It originates near the tip beneath the mu- 
 cosa, accompanies the hypoglossal nerve across the 
 hvpoglossus muscle, and empties into the internal 
 jugular vein. V.s, Retzius', the veins which form 
 anastomoses between the mesenteric veins and the in- 
 ferior vena cava. V., Rosenthal's. See I'., Basilar 
 (Illus. Diet.). V.s, Santorini's, the emissarv- veins 
 which form a communication between the cerebral 
 sinuses and the veins of the scalp ; especially, the 
 small veins passing through the parietal foramen and 
 connecting the parietal w ith the superior longitudinal 
 sinus. V.s, Stellate. See Verheyen, Stars 0/ {\\\»f,. 
 Diet.). V.s, Stenson's. See Vcn.e -corticoic yXWus. 
 Diet), v.. Sylvian, one of the veins of the convex- 
 itv of the brain, which courses at first along the fissure 
 of Svlvius and then ascends across the hemisphere. 
 V.s, Testicular, the pampiniform plexus. V.s of 
 Thebesius. See />«<.- ///(•^.•.!/< (Illus. Diet.). V.s, 
 Vertebrospinal, the veins connecting the plexu.=es of 
 the spinal canal with the vertebral vein. V.s, Vitel- 
 line, in the embryo, several venous trunks conveying
 
 VELD SORE 
 
 r,M 
 
 VER( )NAL 
 
 the biooJ fri)m tlie sinus terniiiialis to the meatus 
 venosus. V , ZucUerkandl's, a small branch of the 
 etlimoid veins thiougli which the veins of the lateral 
 wall of the nose conmiunicate with the cerebral veins. 
 
 Veld Sore. .\ lesion common among troojjs during 
 tile I'.oer war in South Africa. It begins as a small 
 pa])ule attended with itching and soon develops into a 
 running sore. It is jirobahly due to the sting of a large 
 brown liorse-fly indigenous to the region. 
 
 Vellin (tv/'-Zh). A glucosid contained in Ammi vis- 
 »/(/;'.;, Lam. 
 
 Vellolin [-'c-l-o'-/iii). A purified wool-fat. 
 
 Vellosin (•^(•/-o'-siii). Cj^lLj^NjO,. An alkaloid con- 
 tained in Paopereira bark, Gt'issospeymufii 7'ellosii^ All. 
 Yellow crystals, almost insoluble in water, soluble in 
 hot alcoliol, ether, or chloroform ; resembles brucin in 
 phv^iologic action. 
 
 Velociphilia [vf-los-e-fil'-e-ah) [7't/or, swift; i)>i'f.e'n\ to 
 lovej. Excessive fondness for rapid locomotion. 
 
 Velosynthesis{z/e'-/<'-.>'/«'-//(f-j/-v) [rr/«//(, veil ; aivHcaic, 
 a putting together]. Staphylorrhaphy. 
 
 Velum. (See lUus. Diet.) V., Animal. See Giigilt 
 Mimbrane. V., Anterior, V., Superior, the valve 
 of Vieussens. V., Artificial, in dentistry, any appli- 
 ance made to suppl\' the h^ss of the posterior soft pal- 
 ate, v.. Inferior Medullary. See ]'., Pmlerior 
 Medullary (lUus. Diet. |. V., Medullary, Superior, 
 the valve of Vieussens. V. terminale. See Terma 
 (Illus. Diet. ). 
 
 Venenosalivary. .See W-noiiiosalivaiy. 
 
 Venenosity {veit-en-os'-it-e). The cimdition of being 
 toxic. 
 
 Venerismus pyorrhoicus. Gonorrhea. 
 
 Venin [I'fu'-iti) ^rc-itenum, poison]. The toxic princi- 
 ple resulting I'lom cytolysis of certain portions of the 
 cells (chromatin granules, i/. venogene) of venom 
 glands of poisonous animals. 
 
 Venipuncture {i'en' -e-punh-chitr'). Puncture of a vein. 
 
 Venisuture. See V^ntsiitiire [WW'i. Diet.). 
 
 Venogene [ven^-i}-i^n) \_:'eiteftuin^ poison; }tri'r}i', to 
 produce]. Nuclear, safranophil granules occurring in 
 the cells of the parotid glands of I'lperu nspis. These 
 gr.mules emigrate from the nucleus into the cytoplasm 
 and at the moment of glandular activity are trans- 
 formed into venin. 
 
 Venam. i See Illus. Diet.) V., Daboia, the venom 
 of Russell's \\\>^x [D iboia ntssellii]^ the toxicity of 
 whicli is principally due to its action on the blood ; it 
 causes rapid death from extensive intravascular clot- 
 ting. Cahnette's serum has no power to neutralize it. 
 V. -globulin, n.tme given by Langmann f 1900) to an 
 active principle of snake-venom. Cf. J'rnoni-pepfont\ 
 Cobr-tilvsin^ C(>l>ni-/ic'rri/i, E:hidnasf^ Eihiiluotoxin. 
 V. -hemolysis, dissolution of red blood corpuscles 
 by snake-venom. V.-leukoIysis, destruction of leu- 
 kocytes by the action of venom. 
 
 Venomer (7'e/t'-o//i-ur). A poisoner. 
 
 Venomized iven'-om-}z<f). Infected or rendered im- 
 mune by means of a venom. 
 
 Venomosalivary {vtn-cm-o-sal'-h'-a iv). Secreting a 
 toxic saliva. 
 
 Venomotor {-'en-o-mo'-tor\ [ivhi;, a vein; mm'tre, to 
 move]. Causing the veins to contract f r dilate. 
 
 Venosclerosis I :r«-()-j/{*/f'-;'(7''-.^/.f) [''etin, vein; aiUijpdc^ 
 hard]. Induration of the veins. 
 
 Venter. iSee Illus. Diet.) V. imus, the hypogas- 
 trinm. V. propendens, V. propendulus. See .■?/'- 
 lioHifii, PrnJul.ius 1 Illus. Diet.). V. renum, the 
 pelvis of the kidney. 
 
 Ventose (Ten'-loz\ [rvH/cto]. i, A cupping glass. 
 2. \x'eittosus.'\ Flatulent. 
 
 Ventosity (ven-tos'i(-t) [ventiim, wind]. Flatulence. 
 
 Ventricle. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Duncan's, the 
 tilth ventricle. V., Krause's, the ternunal ventricle 
 of the spinal cord. V., Olfactory. See Klihuvele 
 (Illus. Dict.l. v., Vieussens', the fifth ventricle. 
 
 Ventricularis {~,;>i-trik u-la'-iis). The thyroepi- 
 glottideus muscle. See TubU of Muscles (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Ventriduction [ven-tre-Jui'-s/itni) [center, belly; </«- 
 eere, to lead]. The act of drawing a part lo the 
 ventral side. 
 
 Ventrifixation. See ]'eiitiofixiitio>i (lUu.s. Diet.). 
 
 Ventrifixure (veit-lre-Jlks'-uf). See \'etilrofi.\atioii 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ventripotent (Ten-lri/^-oteiil) [irn/er, belly ; /■oteiis, 
 powerful]. Abdoniinou.s. 
 
 Ventrohysteropexy {veti Iro-his-ler-ofeks'-e') \7 enter, 
 belly ; imlpn, womb ; T7/]^fr, a fixing]. Ventrofixa- 
 tion of the uterus. 
 
 Ventrolateral (fen-tro-lit/'ur-al). Relating to the 
 ventral and lateral aspects of a part. 
 
 Ventromedian. See I 'en/n'mesul (IWus. Diet.). 
 
 Ventroptosis [-'en-lro-lo'-sis). See Gastroptosh (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Ventroscopy [■■en-Ires' -ko-fe) [-renter, belly; niiOTreh; 
 to view]. De Ott's term for the method of direct ex- 
 amination of the abdominal and pelvic cavities by 
 means of an apparatus resembling the cystoscope. Cf. 
 Gastiosio/']'. 
 
 Ventrosuspension (Ten-tro-si/s-/eii'-i/iu)i). See J'en- 
 trofi.\<ition (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Ventrovesico fixation (-rev-tro-res-ik-o-Jiksa'-shun') 
 \7'euter, belly; vesica, bladder ; y^^-v/t', 10 bind fast]. 
 The suturing of the uterus to the bladder and abdom- 
 inal wall. Syn., Jlysterocystopexy. 
 
 Veratrate (ler'-nt-rnt). A salt of veratric acid. 
 
 Veratrinize (vtr-at'-rni-iz). To bring under the in- 
 fluence of veratrin. 
 
 Veratrism (ver-a'-tjisr//). Poisoning with root of I'ern- 
 Irum alliKtii, L. , or by overdosage of veratrin ; marked 
 by vomiting, diarrhea with bloody stools, collapse, 
 fall of temperature, and nniscular convulsions. 
 
 Veratroidin (-er-a' ■t}oid-iii). C.jjlIjjKO,,. An alka- 
 loid contained in I'erntrutji viride. Ait., and \\ par- 
 vifloriim, Mich. It is depressant to the motor centers 
 of the spinal cord. 
 
 Veratrol [ver-a'-trtd). CgHjdO,. A colorless oil with 
 aromatic odor obtained fiom veratric acid by action of 
 baryta with heat; sp. gr., 1.086; melts at 15° C. ; 
 boils at 205° C. ; soluble in alcohol, ethei, and fatty 
 oils. It is usefl as an antisejitic by inhalation and by 
 application in 1 9'f solution ; less poi.sonous than guai- 
 acol but more caustic. Syn., Catechol diiuclhyl ether ; 
 C. dtfuethvlate ; Ditnethylp\rocatechiu. 
 
 Vergences {vnr'-jcn-sH) [ir;;v«i-, to bend]. A term 
 applied to associated disjunctive movcmenls of the 
 eyes, e. g.. Convergence : JJivergetice ; 6iipravergence. 
 Cf. Torsions, Versions. 
 
 Veridical [-.■ur-iit'-ik-al\ [-rr<7, tnie]. Relating to re- 
 alities V. Hallucination. See J/alhicinaiiin. 
 
 Vermiceous (ziir-niish'-us) [vermis, worm]. Relating 
 to worms. 
 
 Vermicule {viir'-mik-ftt) [vermis, a worm]. A name 
 given by Ross to the large pviiform zygote or sexually 
 produced end>ryo of the malarial parasue. 
 
 Vermilingual, Vermilinguial {viir-me-lin'-g-ival, -g7ve- 
 al) [-cermis, worm; lingua, tongue]. Having a 
 worm- shaped tongue. 
 
 Verminal (vur'-min-al). Relating to or due to worms. 
 
 Veronal (ver'-on aH. Diethylmalonylurea ; a white 
 crystalline substance without odor, i>f a faintly bitter 
 taste, soluble in 145 parts of water. A hypnotic. Dose, 
 7-20 gr. (0.5-1.3 gni.).
 
 VERSION 
 
 565 
 
 VIN'CETOXICUM 
 
 Version. (See Illiis. Diet.) 2. Duane's lerni fn 
 parallel movements of the eyes, consisting in. Deor- 
 sumversion, movement of both eyes down. Dex- 
 trodeorsumversion, movement of both eyes down 
 and to the right. Dextrosursumversion, movement 
 of both eyes up and dextrad. Dextroversion, move- 
 ment of both eyes to the right. Lateriversion, 
 movement of both eyes laterally. Levodeorsum- 
 version, movement of both eyes down and to the lell. 
 Levosursumversion, movement of both eyes up and 
 sinistrad. Levoversion, movement of both eyes to 
 the left. Levovert, to turn the eyes to the left 
 (Duane). Levoverter, applied by Duane to tiie 
 right internus or left externus muscle. Sursumver- 
 sion, movement of both eyes up. 
 
 Vertebra. (See Illus. Diet.) V.s, Lumbar, the five 
 vertebras anterior to the sacrum. V.s, Primordial. 
 See ProtoverUl>r,e (Ulus. Diet.). 
 
 Vertebralis (vur-t^-bra'-lii\. The vertebral artery. 
 
 Vertebrectomy (viir-tt-bi-ek' -to-nu) \7'erlebra ; kKTOnij, 
 excision]. Excision of a portion of a vertebra. 
 
 Vertebroarterial. See ]'erlebrarteritil (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Vertebrodymia (ziir-le-bro-dim'-e-n/t) [-'erhbra: ihcn, 
 to enter]. A variety of somatodymia in which the 
 union is in the vertebras. 
 
 Vertebromammary (viirte-bro-mam'-ar-e). Relating 
 to the vertebras and the mamma?. 
 
 Vertigo. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Intestinal. (See 
 Illus. Diet.) 2. That caused by pressure on the ter- 
 minal portions of the intestine, brought about by 
 masses of gas or feces, or even when the finger is 
 introduced into the rectum and irritates the intestinal 
 wall. It is regarded by Leube as due to ]>ressure on 
 the hemorrhoidal plexus of the sympathetic system. 
 [Hemmeter. ] V., Lithemic, a form associated with 
 gout and lithemia. V., Organic, that due to brain 
 lesion, v., Paroxysmal, that occurring in epilepsy ; 
 also called epileptic I'erfi^o, but this is inadvisable, as 
 the terin is used as a synonym of pe/if vial. V., 
 Peripheral, that due to irritation that is not central. 
 V. tenebricosa, that accompanied by dimness of 
 vision and headache. V., Toxemic, that due to some 
 poison in the blood. 
 
 Vesalian {ves-n^'le-iin). Named for Andrew Vesalius, 
 a Dutch anatomist, 1514 (?)-I564. 
 
 Vesanic ivrs-an'-ii) [z'esanin, unsoundness of mind]. 
 Relating to insanity. 
 
 Vesicle. (See Illus. Diet, i V., Acoustic. See J'., 
 Auditory (Illus. Diet.). V.s, Ascherson's, minute 
 globules formed by agitating oil and liquid albumin. 
 V.s, Malpighi's, the pulmonary alveoli. V.s, Maro- 
 chetti's, those sometimes seen on the under surface of 
 the tongue in rabies. V.s, Miiller's, small round va- 
 cuoles, each containing one or more excretory granules, 
 found in certain infusoria, e. i^., LoxoJes. V., Small 
 Vestibular. See Sncciilusof IheVestihtiU (Illus. Diet. V 
 v., Wagner's. See \Va.;ner s Spot (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Vesicofixation {ves-ik-o-fiis-a' ■shun) [;v,t/<v7, bladder; 
 fi^'c-yf, to fix, to fasten]. 1. The operation of suturing 
 the bladder to the abdominal wall. 2. The surgical 
 attachment of the uterus to the bladder. 
 
 Vesicourachal (ves-ik-o-u' -rak-al). Relating to the 
 bladder and the urachus. 
 
 Vesicouterovaginal {ves-ik-o-u-t!ir-o-7-n/'-iii-a/). Re- 
 lating to the bladder, uterus, and vagina. 
 
 Vessel. (See Illus. Diet.) V.s, Jungbluth's, nu- 
 trient vessels lying immediately beneath the amuion 
 and disappearing usually at an early ];)eriod of embrv- 
 onie life. V.s, Radicular, branches of vertebral 
 arteries supplving cerebral nerve-roots. 
 
 Vestibulourethral {zes-tib-ii/o-u-re'-l/irn/). Relating 
 to the bulbi vestibuli and to the urethra. 
 
 Vibralogy (vi-bral'-oj e). A term used by quacks for 
 the practice of conveying healing vibrations from one 
 to another. 
 
 Vibrator \vi-bra' -tor) \i'ibrare^ to shake]. A device 
 tor conveying mechanical vibration to a part. 
 
 Vibromassage {vi-bro-mas-alizj'). I. See jVassagt, 
 libiiitory. 2. A form of pneumomassage for the ear. 
 
 Vibrometer (vi-brom'-et-cr) [librare, to vibrate ; me- 
 tare, to measure]. A device for tlie treatment of deaf- 
 ness, by which rapid vibrations of the membrana 
 tympani are induced. 
 
 Vibrophone {7'i^ -bro-fbu) \7'ibroye^ to vibrate ; O'Jt'V, 
 sound]. A device for applying sound massage to the 
 membrana tympani in treatment of deafness. 
 
 Vibrotherapeutics (vi-bro-ther-ap-u'-tiks). The thera- 
 peutic appliance of vibration. See Shakiti^ Cure 
 ( Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Vicilin (zis'-il-in) [ Vi.ia, a genus of leguminous 
 plants], A globulin found in peas, lentils, and horse 
 beans. 
 
 Vicosin (vi'-io-sin). A mixture of caramel and an 
 extract of Sapoiiaria officinalis, L. , used for producing 
 a permanent foam on beer. 
 
 Victorium [tik-to'-re-uni) [Queen J'io/eria']. An ele- 
 ment of the yttrium-cerium group discovered by Sir 
 William Crookes by photographing the spectrum pro- 
 duced by the influence of the negative electric dis- 
 charge in 7a(U0 on a product obtained from yttria by 
 eheniic fractionation. Originally called nionium. 
 
 Vieirin [7'i-e^-ir-in). An amorphous, bitter, white sub- 
 stance obtained from the bark of Reniijia rellosii, 
 D. C. ; soluble in alcohol and chloroform ; melts at 
 120° C. Used as a substitute for quinin. Dose, 
 0.065-0.26 gni. several times daily. Syn., I'ieric 
 aiid. 
 
 Vigil (fij'-il) [L.]. Watchful wakefulness. V. Coma. 
 See Coma (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Vigilambulism (■i.ij-il-am' -bu-lizni) [f/fi/, wakefulness; 
 anibitlare, to walk]. Ambulatory automatism in the 
 waking state. A term given by Egger and Lereboul- 
 let to a form of somnambulism occurring in hysteric 
 patients in which all the phenomena of somnambulism 
 are present during perfect insomnia. 
 
 Vigintinormal (vij-in-te-nor' -nial) [riginii, twenty ; 
 n,nma, rule]. Possessing one-twentietli of what is 
 normal. 
 
 Vigoral {t>ig'-o-ral). A proprietary preparation of 
 beef. 
 
 Villiferous {vil-i/'-ur-us) [lillus, a tuft ; ferre, to 
 bear]. Furnished with hairs or villi. 
 
 Villoma (vil-o'-iitah) [tHIus, a tuft]. See Pilonidal 
 Sinus (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Villosity {t'il-os'-Jt-e) [riilus, a tuft of hair]. A pro- 
 liferation of a membranous surface. Villosities, In- 
 testinal, slight proliferations of the intestinal mucosa 
 almost contiguous to each other an<l situated along the 
 entire length of the small intestine from the pylorus to 
 the ileocecal valve. 
 
 Vincetoxicin, Vincetoxin (rin-se-toks'-is-in, -rinse- 
 toks'-in). V. Tanret's name for two glucosids found 
 by him in Vincetoxin uiii officinale. Moncli., with the 
 formula C,5H|50j(?l. The soluble vincetoxin is a 
 yellow, amorphous powder, soluble in water, alcohol, 
 and chloroform, insoluble in ether; decomjxises at 
 130° C. The insoluble vincetoxin dissolves in alcohol, 
 chlorofomi, or ether, but not in water, except in the 
 presence of the soluble vincetoxin. 
 
 Vincetoxicum (7'in-se-toks^-ik-ttni) [7'ini-ere, to sub- 
 due ; toxicwn. jjoison], A genus of the order Asclepi- 
 adaceif. V. officinale, Monch.. swallowroot, indi- 
 genous to Europe ; the root is used as an emetic and 
 in menstrual disorders. It contains vincetoxin.
 
 VINCIN 
 
 5(i(! 
 
 VOANDZEIA 
 
 Vincin {vin'-sin). A principle found in Vinia minor, 
 I,. 
 
 Vinculum (•■i)i'-ku-/ii»i) [I.., pi. ;■;'«.■«/«]. A liga- 
 ment, a bami, a frcnum. Vincula lingulae cere- 
 belli. See /•i>/iVi (2) (lUus. liict. ). 
 
 Vinic (7'i^-»ii) [I'inuiti, wine]. Pertaining to wine, 
 obtained from wine. 
 
 Vinyl. (See Illus. Diet) V. Trichlorid. See 
 EtkvleHt- ChioriJ, AlonochlorinaUiI, 
 
 Vioform {I'i'-o-forin). See lodoihloroxvqitinolin. 
 
 Viola. (See Illus. Diet.) V.-quercitrin, C„II,./\,, 
 a glucosid analogous to quercitrin, from I'iola tntoloi\ 
 L. , var. an't-nxis ( /*. ai7'tnsu^ Murray). From hot 
 water it crystallizes in tine yellow needles. Hy boiling 
 with dilute mineral acids it decomposes into quercitrin 
 and a fermentable glucose. 
 
 Violet. (See Illus. Diet.) V. -crystals. See J/e.rn- 
 melhylinnosaniliii. V.-cure, the ])opular use of 
 violet leaves in the treatment of cancer, in the belief 
 that they constitute an infallible remedy. The 
 "cure" was widely exploited in 1901, and the fol- 
 lowing is the formula as given by a newspaper of that 
 year; '* Take a handful of fresh green violet leaves 
 and pour a pint of boiling water upon them, cover 
 them and let them stand 12 hours, until the water is 
 discolored and green. Then strain off the liquid, dij> 
 a piece of lint into the infusion, of which a sufficient 
 ijuantity must be warmed. Put on the wet lint hot 
 wherever the malady is. Cover the lint with oil silk 
 or thin mackintosh and change it whenever dry or 
 cold. The infusion s1k)u1(1 be Iresh aiiout every alter- 
 nate day." v., Hoyer's, V., Lauth's. Syno- 
 nym of Thionin. See Pigtnmis, Conspectus of 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Viper, Russell's. See Dahoia russellii. 
 
 Viperin {71 ' -piii-in). A toxalbumin extracted from 
 the venom of vipers by Prince Louis Bonaparte, 1843. 
 Syn., Eihidtiin. 
 
 Viraginity (Tir-a/'iii'-it-t) [^'imfo, a woman]. A 
 form of sexual perversion in which the female individ- 
 ual is essentially male in her feelings and tastes. 
 
 Virgula (vir' -gii-lah) \_virg<i, a rod]. The penis. 
 
 Viriculture {vir-ekiil'-chiir) \jir, a man; lullura, s. 
 cultivating]. Experimental e\'olution as applied to 
 the i>urposive breeding of mankind for purposes of 
 racial improvement. Cf. Ptieiiciillure. 
 
 Viripotent {-.'ir-ip' -o-tent) [t7>, a man ; potens, able]. 
 Marri.'igeable. 
 
 Virola Tallow. An oil or fat from the seeds of My- 
 ristiia ^ehifi'fa, Sw. ; a remedy ftir rheumatism. 
 
 Virus. I See Illus. Diet.) V., Fixed, V. fixe, rabies 
 virus which, having been passed from rabbit to rabbit 
 through a long series, finally reaches a tixed incubation 
 period and no increase of virulence can be obtained. 
 
 Visceralism (-.'i^'-ur-nl-izm). The doctrine that all 
 disease has its origin in the visceia. 
 
 Visceroinhibitory \i'is-tir-o-in-hih' -il-o-re). Inhibiting 
 the movements of viscera. 
 
 Visceropericardial. .See llsicyipeiicarJial (Illus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Visceroptosis [iiis-ttr-o-to^ -sis) \7-isceya^ viscera; ttw- 
 r.ic, a fall]. Abdominal ptosis, Glenard's disease. 
 
 Viscerosomatic [Tis-ur-o-so-tnat'-ik) \z'istera ; ouiia, 
 body]. Relating to the viscera and the body. 
 
 Viscogen {I'is' -ko-jen'\. A milk adulterant of syrupy 
 consistency, composed of sugar, lime, and water. 
 When added to milk or cream, the lactic acid acting 
 upon the lime gives rise to a white coagulum, which 
 assimilating with the milk gives it a rich appearance 
 and taste. 
 
 Viscoid (rvy-Xwa'). Resembling viscin or the genus 
 I'iscuin. 
 
 Viscometer. See Viscosimeler. 
 
 Viscometry. .See I'iscosimctry. 
 
 Viscosimeler {^'is-cos-im' -ct-itr) \7'isiOStts, viscous ; me- 
 tare, to measure]. An apparatus to determine the de- 
 gree of viscosity of a li(]uid. 
 
 Viscosimetry [vis-kos-iiii'-et-re). The quantitative 
 estimation of viscosity in liquids. 
 
 Vision. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Blue, cyanopia, a 
 perverted state of the vLsion rendering all objects 
 blue, v.. Field of. See under PuUl. V., Half, 
 hemiopia. V., Hering's Test, if, on looking with 
 l)oth eyes through a tube blackened inside and having 
 a thread across one end, a small round object be 
 dropped immediately in front of or behind the thread, 
 a subject with binocidar vision can at once tell whether 
 it has fallen nearer to his eyes or further away from 
 them than the thread. In the absence of binocular 
 vision a few trials will show that the relative dis- 
 tances of the falling object and the thread cannot 
 be appreciated. 
 
 Visnagol (zis'-nag-o/). A substance contained in 
 Amrni Z'isnagii, Lam. 
 
 Visnin (vis' -n in). A substance contained in A mini 
 7'isnngii, Lam. 
 
 Visualization (-'iz-u-dl-iz-a'-slniii) \7'isiiali/t!s, the 
 faculty of sight]. The act of rendering a mental per- 
 ception visible to the eye ; the recalling of a mental 
 image with such distinctness that it .seems reality. 
 
 Visuoauditory (^is-n-o-aw'-dil-o-rt). Pertaining to 
 both vision and hearing. 
 
 Visuometer (7'/:-«-('w;'-fV-//;-) [I'istis, sight; wefare, io 
 measure]. An apparatus for determining range of 
 vision. 
 
 Visus. (See Illus. Diet. ) V. acrior, nyctalopia. V. 
 acris, acuteness of vision. V. brevior, myopia. V. 
 coloratus, chromopsia. V. debilitas, asthenopia. 
 V. decolor, achromatopsia. V. duplicatus, diplopia. 
 V. habetudo, amblyoiiia. V. juvenum, myopia. 
 V. lucidus, photopsia. 
 
 Vitalism. (See Illus. Diet.) Cf. Mediiitie, Dogmatic 
 System of. V., Bordeu's Doctrine of, which held 
 the existence of a general life of the bod}', — a compos- 
 ite life, resulting from the harmonious working of 
 the individual lives and powers of all the organs, 
 which were supposed to be associated with each other, 
 but each for its fnvn definite function ; the most im- 
 portant — the stomach, heart, and brain — being called 
 the "tripod of life." [Park.] 
 
 Vitascope [vi'-lnh-skop) \_Tita, life; OKo-c'ir, to view]. 
 An apparatus for showing stereopticon pictures of 
 beings in motion ; a kinetoscope. Cf. Stroboscope, 
 Phenakistoscopc, Zoetrope. 
 
 Viticide {^nt' -is-id ) \7'itis, a grapevine; acdere, to 
 kill]. An agent destructive to the grape or grape- 
 vine. 
 
 Vitiligo. (See Illus. Diet.) In the plural, Vitiligines, 
 the line.'e albicantes. 
 
 Vitiligoid {7'it'-i/-ig-oid). Resembling vitiligo. 
 
 Vitodynamic {7'i-/o-di-niiiii'-ik) [iv/i;, life; divajuig, 
 energy]. Relating to vital forces. 
 
 Vitreocapsulitis [vit-re-o-kapsu-li'-lis). See Hyalitis 
 (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Vitrescence (vi/-rcs'-eiis) [7'itnim, glass]. The con- 
 dition of becoming hard and transparent like glass. 
 
 Vitric (7it'-rik). Relating to glass or any vitreous 
 substance. 
 
 Vitriolated (7'it-re-o!-ci'-tfd^. Containing vitriol; con- 
 taining sulfur or sulfuric acid. 
 
 Vitriolation (-7V-;r-c/-a'-i//«n). Conversion into glass 
 or into a hyaloid structure. 
 
 Vitriolic. Relating to or obtained from vitriol. 
 
 Voandzeia (7'0-niid-zc-e'-ah) [native Madagascar
 
 VOLEMIT 
 
 567 
 
 WEAKNESS 
 
 name]. A genus of leguminous plants indigenous to 
 tile African tropics. V. subterranea, Uup. Th., a 
 food-plant largely cultivated in Africa under the name 
 of iroaiii/su. It has been introduced into southern 
 Asia and Brazil. It contains $S% starch, 4% cellu- 
 lose, igfo nitrogenous substances, 10% water, gfa 
 oily matter. 
 
 Volemit {twl'-em-il). A heptet or heptahydric alcohol 
 i.sonieric with perseit, found by E. Fischer, 1895, in 
 the mushroom, Lactarius I'olentus^ Fr, 
 
 Volley [rol'-e] \710larf, to fly]. A series of artificially 
 induced mu.scle-twitches. 
 
 Voltage (volt'-aj). Electromotive strength measured 
 in volts. 
 
 Voltagram (zo/t'-ah-grnm). A faradic battery so ar- 
 ranged as to produce an almost continuous current. 
 
 Voltameter. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Detonating, a 
 voltameter devised by Bertin in which a decomposition 
 of water is accompanied by detonation. 
 
 Voltammeter {volt-am' -tl-ur). A combined voltame- 
 ter and transformer for measuring alternating currents. 
 
 Volumeter [vol'-u-ine-tur) [volumen, volume; metaie, 
 to measure]. An instrument for determining the vol- 
 ume of gases. 
 
 Volumometer. See Volumeler. 
 
 Volution (vo/-ii'-s/iuii) [vo/ii/n, a spiral scroll]. A 
 convolution, a gyrus. 
 
 Volutoid {I'ol'-u-loid ). Resembling a volute; scroll- 
 like. 
 
 Volvate {vol' -vat) [_volz'fi, a wrapper, an integument]. 
 Furnished with a volva. 
 
 Vomerobasilar (vo-riitir-o-lia^'-il-nr). Relating to the 
 vomer and to the basal part of the cranium. 
 
 Vomicose [vo/ti'-ik-dz) \_vomuus, purulent]. Purulent, 
 ulcerative. 
 
 Vomiting. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Cyclic, vomiting 
 recurring at regular periods. V., Rosenthal's Hy- 
 peracid. See Dissaie, Kossbach' i (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Vomito prieto. Yellow fever. 
 
 Vuerometer [vu-ur-oni'-et-ur). An apparatus for de- 
 termining the distance of the eyes from each other. 
 
 Vulneral {7'nl'-nuy-al). A proprietary salve for 
 wounds and ulcers said to consist of compound tinc- 
 ture of benzoin and myrrh, each 75 parts ; paraffin and 
 vaselin, each 300 parts; wax, spermaceti, and lanolin, 
 each 100 parts; boric acid and zinc o.xid, each 40 
 parts; carbolic acid, 12.5 parts; liquid aluminium 
 acetate and camphor, each 7.5 parts; lard. 360 parts. 
 
 Vulvitis. (See Illus. Diet.) V., Gonorrheal, that 
 due to infection with gonococcus. 
 
 Vulvouterine (viil-vo-u'-ter-ln). Relating to the 
 vulva and the uterus. 
 
 Vutrin (vii'-lrin). A concentrated powdered meat ex- 
 tract. 
 
 w 
 
 Wabai-ki-bokhar [East Indian epidemic fever]. Ver- 
 nacular for trypanosomiasis. 
 
 Wagogo. See Mskangu and Acokanthera ahyssinica. 
 
 Wakker's Disease. A bacterial disease of hyacinths. 
 
 Waldeyer's Doctrine of the Individuality of the 
 Nerve-elements. See under Xeuron. 
 
 Waldiwin (xual '-de-win). A very poisonous alkaloid 
 obtained from seeds of Siniabti ivaldivia^ Planch., in- 
 digenous to South America. 
 
 Wall-diseases, .-\pplied by \'allin to the condition 
 of the walls of inhabited houses marked by the pres- 
 ence of saltpeter, due to the penetration into the body 
 of the walls of the bacilli of nitrification, making the 
 houses cold and unwholesome, especially in damp 
 localities. As a preventive the isolation of the walls 
 from the surrounding earth by trenches and the use of 
 cement, asphalt, or coal-tar are recommended, as well 
 as mixing the mortar with antiseptic solutions, such as 
 dissolved sulfate of copper. Where the walls are in- 
 fected the treatment indicated is the scraping and 
 washing away of the traces of saltpeter and inoculating 
 the walls with active cultures of the antinitrit"ying ba- 
 cilli and covering them with impermeable paint. 
 
 Water. (See Illus. Diet. ) W. on the Brain, hydro 
 cephalus. W. on the Chest, hydrothorax. W. 
 Cress, the plant Xastnytiuni offi<innle^ R. Hr. It is 
 said to be a specific remedy for beriberi. W. -glass, 
 a solution of sodium silicate. W., Heart. See 
 Ileart-watcy. W.-itch. See Hih, Coolie. W.- 
 jags, chicken-pox. W. of Pagliari, a preparation 
 employed in France as a hemostatic consisting of crys- 
 tallized alum, I^ gr.; gum benzoin, 75 gr.; distilled 
 water, 3 oz. ^V.-pox. .'^ee Itch^ Coolie. W., St. 
 Boniface, water containing i '2 gr. of lithia to the 
 I>int, from springs near Frankfort, Germany ; used in 
 
 treatment of gout. W. Sores. See Itch, Coolie. W.- 
 stroke, a name for meningitis when there is a rapid 
 effusion of fluid. W. -whistling, Vierordt's term 
 for designating a itietallic rale heard in pneumothorax 
 if the patient draws a breath when his position is such 
 that the opening in the pleura is directly below the 
 smooth surface of the fluid. 
 
 Watery Eye. See Epiphora (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Wattle. (See Illus. Diet. ) 3. The native Australian 
 name for trees of the genus Acacia. W.-gum, any 
 true gum furnished by a tree of the genus .Acacia. 
 
 Wave. (See Illus. Diet.) W.s, Erb's, undulatory 
 movements produced in a muscle by passing a moder- 
 ately strong, constant current through it and leaving 
 the electrodes in place, the circuit remaining closed. 
 They are sometimes seen in Thomsen's disease. W.- 
 length, the length from the crest of one wave to the 
 crest of the next. 
 
 Wax. (See Illus. Diet.) W., Japan, wax consisting 
 chiefly of glyceryl palmitate obtained from the peri- 
 carp of fruits of various species of Rhus, growing in 
 Ja|)an, particularly Rhus succcdaiica, I,. It occurs in 
 yellow, greasy, flat discs, cakes, or .squares, soluble in 
 carbon disulfid, petroleum ether, hot ether, hot alcohol, 
 or alkalis; melts about 55° C. W., Rod, a natural 
 mineral wax deposited on the pump-rods in oil wells. 
 It has been used in bronchial afi'ections. 
 
 Weak. (See Illus. Diet.) W. Foot, anterior meta- 
 tarsalgia. W.-mindedness, Chronic, "piogressive 
 loss of control of the emotions, loss of memory, and 
 tendency to collect articles of no value on the one hand, 
 while there is thoughtless and reckless extravagance on 
 the other, a redevelopment of lust and a tendency to 
 intemperance.*' [Savage.] 
 
 Weakness. (See Illus. Diet. ) W., Cerebroacous-
 
 WKHKR METER-CANDLE 
 
 568 
 
 XEROFORM 
 
 tic, Goltz's term for temporary deafness due to a lesion 
 of the acoustic area of the cerel)ral cortex. W., 
 Cerebrooptical, Goltz's name for temporary blind- 
 ness due to a lesion of the visual area of the cerebral 
 cortex. 
 
 Weber Meter-candle. See Melcr-candU. 
 
 Westphal-Piltz's Pupil Phenomenon. See Reflex, 
 Giil'or.rs. 
 
 \Vheezing. (See lllus. Diet.) W. of Horses, diffi- 
 culty of respiration due at times to mechanical causes 
 or presence of a tumor on the larynx. 
 
 Whettle-bones. The vertebras. 
 
 Whiskey. (.See lllus. Diet.) W., Bourbon, a corn 
 whiskey made originally in Bourbon County, Ken- 
 tucky. 
 
 White. (.See lllus. Diet.) W., Permanent, a com- 
 mercial name for barium sulfate, Bi,SO,, used con- 
 siderably as a substitute for white lead. 
 
 Whitlow. (See lllus. Diet.) W., Melanotic, a form 
 of melanotic sarcoma simulating whitlow in appear- 
 ance. 
 
 Wicking (r«//f '-/«;'•). Ix)osely twisted unspun roving ; 
 it is employed in packing cavities. 
 
 Willemite (-.vil'-cmit) [named after William I, king 
 of ihe Netherlands]. A native zinc silicate abundant 
 in New Jersey. 
 
 Wind. (See lllus. Diet.) W., Evening. See IV., 
 Afountaiti. W., Local, one jieculiar to and affecting 
 the climate and healthfulness of a given region. Cf. 
 Foehn, Harntatlan, Khamsin, MistrnI, iXorther, 
 Simoon, Sirocco, Solano, Miimiihu. W., Morn- 
 ing. See W,, I'alley. W., Mountain, in clima- 
 tology, the diurnal current of air in mountain val- 
 leys which generally moves downward from higher 
 to lower altitudes ; also called the evening wind. W., 
 Valley, the diurnal current of air in mountain valleys 
 which generally moves upward from the valley; also 
 called morning wind. 
 
 Wine-press of Herophilus. See Torculai- (lllus. 
 Diet. ). 
 
 Winter's Bark. (See lllus. Diet.) W.-b., False, the 
 bark of Ciuiiamodciuiron corlicositrn, Miers. , of the 
 order Canfllaceir, indigenous to the West Indies. 
 
 Winterne [win' -turn). CijHj,. An essential oil ob- 
 tained from Winter's bark. 
 
 Winternitz's Extract of Bilberries. See under / 'ac- 
 cmiuifl niyrllllw^. 
 
 Witherite (-wil/i' ur-it ) [//'. Withering, English phy- 
 sician, 1741-1799]. Native barium carbonate. 
 
 Woandsu. See under I'oandzeia siibtei ranea, Dup. 
 
 Woen-kow. See Eumenol. 
 
 Wolf-flaps. Whole skin-flaps without pedicles. 
 
 Womb. (See lllus. Diet.) W. -mirror, 'a^e Specu- 
 lum fnatritis, 
 
 Wongsby (-.oongs' be). A yellow dye of Batavia ob- 
 tained from the seed-vessels of plants of the gentian 
 family. 
 
 Woolner's Tip. See Tip. 
 
 Woorali, Wooraly. Same as Curare. 
 
 Worm Bark. 1 he bark of An,iira inermis, H. P. K. 
 
 Wound. (See lllus. Diet.) W., Penetrating, one 
 that pierces the walls of a cavity or enters into an or- 
 gan. W., Physiologic, Gerhard's name for a locus 
 minoris resistenlia?. 
 
 Wourari, Wouraru. See Ciiraie (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Wournils. .See ll'arliles (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Wrightin {ri'-fiii). C„ll,(,Nj. Stenhouse's name for 
 an alkaloid first fouml by K. Haines, 185S, in Conessi 
 bark, ll'rii^htia zcylanita, R. Br., and named by him 
 **conessin." It is a whitish or yellow-brown powder 
 with bitter taste, slightly soluble in water or alcohol, 
 melts 122*^ C. ; used as an astringent and anihelmintic. 
 
 Wryneck. (See lllus. Diet.) W., Spasmodic, a 
 serious form of spasmodic tic, consisting of a clonic 
 spasm of the cervical muscles. Syn., Spasmodic Tor- 
 ticollis, lorticollis spasmodica. Chronic Spasm in the 
 Area of the A^errus accessorius, .spinal-accessory 
 Sfasm ; Er. Tic rotatoirc. Ger. Nickkrampf. 
 
 Wurras, Wurrus (-viir'-as, -us). The native name in 
 India for the coloring-matter extracted from the red 
 glands of the fruit capsules of Mallotus philippincnsis. 
 Mull. [q. ?'.). Cf. Kothlerin. The name is also 
 used incorrectly for kamala (y. ?'. ). See IVarras 
 (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Wyman's Strap. An arrangement of straps for hold- 
 ing a violently insane person in bed. 
 
 Xanthalin (3««'-/.4n/-/«) [fni'flof, yellow]. C3,H35N,Oj. 
 .\n alkaloid from opium ; a white, crystalline substance, 
 forming yellow salts. 
 
 Xanthematin (zan-tlunt'-at-in) [^^ni'flof, yellow; niiia, 
 blood]. A bitter yellow substance obtained by dissolv- 
 ing hematin in dilute nitric acid. 
 
 Xanthochromia [zan-tlio-kro' -iiie-ah) [iaiWof, yellow; 
 ^in'.iuti, color]. Tuffier and Miliau's name (1902) for 
 the yellow hemorrhagic discoloration of the cephalo- 
 rachidian fluid, diagnostic of hemorrhage of the oeu- 
 raxis. The normal lutein of the serum is attributed to 
 the color. 
 
 Xanthocreatinin. Same as Xanthokrealinin (lllus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Xanthocyte (zan' -tho-sil) [iarflor, yellow ; nivnr, cell]. 
 A cell secreting a yellow pigment. 
 
 Xanthokyanopy. See Xan/hocyanopia (lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Xantholein (zan-tho'-le-in). A yellow coloring-matter 
 obtained from the bark or outer part of Sorghum vul- 
 gaie. Vets. Cf. Tuipurolein. 
 
 Xanthoplasty (zan'-tho-plas-fe) [forfliif, yellow; 
 -'/aaneiv, to form]. Plastic surgery for xanthoderma. 
 
 Xanthopocrit (zan-thop'-o-krit). A synonym of ber- 
 berin. 
 
 Xanthostrumarin (zan-tho-sfru'-ma-rin). A glucosid 
 found by, v. Zander in the seeds ofclolburr, Xanlhium 
 ^truiitaytum, L. 
 
 Xanthoxylin. (See lllus. Diet.) X. Crystals, 
 C||,II|jO,, a substance occurring in silky crystals, solu- 
 ble in alcohol or ether, insoluble in water; melt at 
 So° C. ; obtained from the ethereal oil of Japan pep- 
 per, Xanlhoxvlitm pipcrititm, D. C. 
 
 Xenon (ze'-non) \iimr, strange]. A gaseous element 
 discovered by Ram.say and Travers (igoo) and found 
 to occur one part in one hundred and .seventy million 
 volumes of air. Its relative density is 64. .\ vacuum 
 tube cliarged with xenon when excited assumes a sky- 
 blue color. It melts at 140° C. and boils at 109°. 
 
 Xeroform (zer'-o-form). See Tribronphenol-bismuth 
 (lllus. Diet.).
 
 XEROPHYTE 
 
 5G9 
 
 ZINC 
 
 Xerophyte (zer'-o-fit) [i^/}/W';, dry; <^vruv, plant]. A 
 plant indigenous to arid regions. 
 
 Xerosis. (See lUus. Diet. ) X. epithelialis, X. in- 
 fantilis, X. triangularis, is marked by lusterless, 
 grayish-while, foamy, greasy, very persistent deposit 
 on the conjunctiva. 
 
 Xiphodynia [zif-o-iiiii'-e-ah^ [c/oor, sword; h^vvij^ 
 pain]. Pain in the ensiform cartilage. 
 
 Xiphopagism {zif'-o/^'-n-^izvi) [c'<0"f, sword; irayot;^ 
 fixed]. The state or condition of a xiphopagus. 
 
 Xiphosternal. See .\'//,4/i7«-««/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Xiphosternum. See Xiphislemunt (lUus. Diet.). 
 
 X-leg. Genu valgum. 
 
 X-ray Photography. Synonym of Skiagraphy. 
 
 Xylan [zi^-ian). A furfuroid occurring abundantly in 
 straw and manure ; when hydrolyzed to xylose it fur- 
 nishes the most natural and favorable carbohydrate 
 food for denitrifying organisms. 
 
 Xylene izi'-leu]. See .\V/,i/ (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Xylenin, Xylenobacillin. See ZyUnin, ZyUtiohadllin. 
 
 Xylochloral [zt-lo-klo'-ral]. A crystalline compound 
 of xylose and chloral, prepared by heating with hydro- 
 chloric acid ; soluble in water, melts at 132° C. It is 
 used as a hypnotic. 
 
 Y 
 
 Yaba Bark. The bark of Andirn exi-e/sa. II. li. K. 
 
 Yccotli [ik-o/'-/ci. See Thevetia y,aUli, D. ('. 
 
 Yeast. (See Illus. Diet.) Y., Chinese, a zygomycete 
 [AinylOmyces louxii) which possesses not only an asex- 
 ual method of reproduction, but forms spores on the 
 mycelial filaments ; they are carried at the ends of the 
 filaments, the mode of production being similar to that 
 in Aftiior. Y. -therapy. See i'east-frc-ntmeiU under 
 Trc-a!iiu-nt. 
 
 Yellow. (See Illus. Diet.) Y. Fever in Ireland 
 (Graves). Synonym ol Relapsing; fever. Y. -seeing, 
 Y. Vision. See Xuiif/iof'siii (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Yohimbe or Yohitnbahe Bark. The bark of 
 
 Corynattthe yoltiinhc. K. .Schumann, order RuhiaeeiC, 
 a tree of the Cameroon region. 
 
 Yohimbin {yo-liiin'-hin). A mixture of alkaloids from 
 the bark of Corynant/ie yo/iimbe, K. Schumann; used 
 as an aphrodi.siac. Dose, ^'j-J gr. 3 times daily and 
 as a local anesthetic in I % solution. 
 
 Yolk. (See Illus Diet ) Y. -nucleus. See under 
 A'ue/eiis. Y. -platelets, bodies found in the eggs of 
 certain fishes ; they consist of albumins, lecithins, and 
 mineral salts, and apparently possess a cry.stalline .struc- 
 ture. Y. -stalk, the umbilical duet. 
 
 Yttria (il'-tre-n/i). Yttrium oxid. 
 
 Yttriferous (it-ri/'-u>-tis) lyllriiaii : ferre, to bear]. 
 Yielding yttrium. 
 
 2aharbad [East Indian blood poison], ^'ernacular for 
 trvpanosomiasis. 
 
 Zakavaska. The name given in Russia to the grains 
 used as a ferment to produce kephyr or kumiss. 
 
 Zaleski's Hepatin. See Ferratin of Se/iriiieJelierg. 
 
 Zanzolin, Zanzolina (zaii'-zol-in, zan-zol-i'-nah). A 
 proprietary mixture of pyrethrum flowers, Chrysanllie- 
 7)111111 eoroiiopi/'oliiim, Willd., and valerian root, Valer- 
 iana ojfieiiia/is, L. ; used to combat mosquitoes. 
 
 Zapota Gum. See Batata (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Zean (zc'-aii) \_Zea, a genus of gra.sses]. A highly 
 concentrated extract of corn silk ; a diuretic and urin- 
 arv antiseptic. 
 
 Zematone (zein' -at-oit). K proprietary remedy for 
 asthma said to consist of extractives of Datura sira- 
 iiioniiim, L., Ifyoscyamus itiger, L., each 8 parts ; 
 Grindelia roliiista, Nutt., 15 parts; Sotaiiuin nigrum, 
 I.., 4 parts; Atrcpa beltaiionna, I,., 6 parts; white 
 agaric, 5 parts'; poppy capsules, 5 parts ; and jjotas- 
 sium nitrate, 22 parts. 
 
 Zero. (See Illus. Diet.) Z., Absolute, the point at 
 which thermic energy is not liberated, — 273.1° C. 
 
 Zerquoun minium (ziir-truv'-iiii miii'-e-iiw). .'\n Ori- 
 ental medicine used as a substitute for red oxid of mer- 
 cury, but when analyzed by (iuignes was found to be 
 magnesium silicate colored with a coal-tar dye. 
 
 Zestocausis {zes-to-tcaiu'-sis] [Cfcror, boiling hot; 
 Kiivnir, a burning]. See Atmocnusis. 
 
 Zestocautery {zes-to-ka-,t'-ler-e). A double channeled 
 intrauterine catheter, the outer unfenestrated tube of 
 which is heated by steam and acts as a cautery. Cf. 
 .Uiiioeauterv. 
 
 Zherbad [East Indian poison wind or miasma]. Ver- 
 nacular for trypanosomiasis. 
 
 Zinc. (See Illus. Diet.) Z. Biborate, Z. Borate. 
 See Z. Tetraborate. Z. Bromate, Zn( BrO,,), 4- 6I1.,0, 
 a white antiseptic powder, soluble in water or ammo- 
 nia. Z. Bromid, Znlir.,, white powder with .sharp 
 metallic taste, soluble in water, alcohol, ether, or am- 
 monia; used internallv in epile]>sy in dilute solution. 
 Dose, 1-2 gr. ; max. dose, lo gr. daily. Z. Carbo- 
 late, white antiseptic powder slightly soluble in water 
 or alcohol ; used as a surgical dusting-powder. Z. 
 Chrysophanate, brown ]>owder soluble in alkaline so- 
 lutions ; used as a dressing for wounds. Z. Cyanid, 
 /.n(CN).^, white, poisonous, crystalline powder; used 
 in chorea, gastralgia, etc. Dose, yji-S'-I gr. (0.006- 
 0016-0.065 !J™- •■ Antidotes, ammonia, a mixture 
 of iron protosulfate and persulfate, iidialation of 
 chlorin, etc. Z. -ethyl, /.n( C..H,).,, a reaction ]iroduct 
 of zinc and zinc sodium with ethyl iodid ; a very dan- 
 gerous colorless lii|uid which takes fire in contact with
 
 ZINGIBERIN 
 
 570 
 
 ZOOPELIOMETRY 
 
 air and is decomposeJ violently by water ; l>oils 1 18° C. ; 
 sp. gr. 1.182 at 15° C. Z. Ferrocyanid, Zn,Ke- 
 (CN|, + 3HjO, wliite powder, used as an alterative 
 and antiseptic. Uosc, '2-4 gr. {0.032-0.26 gni. ). 
 Z. Formate, Zn(CUO.j»j 4- 2ll,0, prismatic crystals 
 soluble in 24 parts of water ; used in gonorrliea. Z. 
 Gynocardate, a yellow, granular powder, readily 
 .soluble in alcohol, ether, chloroform, or acids. Recom- 
 mended in treatment of psoriasis, prurigo, and other 
 skin-diseases. Z. Hemol. See under Iltniol. Z. 
 Hypophosphite, Zn, PHjOj), + HjO, used as an an- 
 tiseptic, antispasmodic, and astringent. I>ose, '.i-i '2 
 gr. (0.032-0.1 gm. I. Z. Ichthyol-sulfonate, 
 (Cj,H3sSj05H)/.n,. See /<////; 171/, Z/h,. Z. lodate, 
 iodic acid. Z. Lactophosphate, an antiseptic while 
 ])o\vder used in nervous diseases. Z. Mercuric 
 Cyanid. See Mcrciirv and Zinc Cvanid. Z. Mono- 
 chloracetate, Zn(C.jH,C10.j)j, an antiseptic. Z. 
 Nitrate, Zn(N03), -4- 6HjO, colorless prisms soluble 
 in water; used externally as 50% paste with Hour and 
 water as an escharotic on cancerous affections. Z. 
 Oleate, V.n^C^^V^'i.^^, a reaction-product of zinc 
 acetate and sojinni oleate containing 13^^ of zinc 
 o.xid ; soluble in carbon disulfid and petroleum benzin. 
 Z. Permanganate, Znj.MnOjl.j ^ 6H,0, very daik 
 crystalline granules, soluble in water; used in aqueous 
 solution I : 4000 as injection in gonorrhea and in 
 I : 1000 or 2: lODO solution as eye lotion. It is 
 incompatible with all combustible or easily oxidiza- 
 ble substances. Z. Phosphite, 2ZnHP03 -|- 5H.P, 
 a granular crystalline powder used as an antiseptic and 
 tonic. Z. Picrate, Z. Picronitrate, Zn(C,Hj- 
 (N0j)30 )j + HjO, yellow powder, soluble in water, 
 used as an antiseptic. Z. Salicylate, (C-H^OjijZn- 
 -j- H3O, colorless crystals, soluble in 25.2 parts of 
 cold and readily in boiling water, soluble in 36 parts 
 of ether and 3.5 parts of alcohol. Recommended as 
 antiseptic dusting powder and wa.sh in various skin- 
 diseases. Z. Sozoiodol, Z. Sozoiodolate, (t'jH,l.j- 
 (OHjSOjIjZn \- 6Hj(.), colorless needles, soluble in 25 
 parts of water, used in 2 'J solution in treatment of 
 gonorrhea and in ncisal catarrh in 10-15^ dusting- 
 powder. Z. Stearate, Zn(C,jH350j)j, a re.action-pro- 
 duct of zinc sulfate and potassium or sodium stearate; 
 a white powder darkening on exposure, soluble in ben- 
 zene, oil, turpentine, and slightly in alcohol. Used in 
 gonorrhea attenuated with 35 'o of enrophen. Z. 
 Subgallate, a compound of zinc oxid, 44 '^.n . and gallic 
 acid. 5^''0' forming a greenish -gray neutral powder, 
 insoluble in the usual solvents. It is used as an intes- 
 tinal antiseptic. Dose, 0.03-0.26 gm., and externally 
 on wounds, gonorrhea, etc. Z. Sulfhydrate, Zn- 
 (SH),, a white precipitate, which decomposes on be- 
 coming dry. Recommended externally and internally 
 in the treatment of chronic eczema, psoriasis, and 
 vegeto-parasitic dermatoses. Internally the dose is 
 0.05-0.13 gm.; externally in ointment fio'^^), com- 
 bined with lanolin and lard (2:3). Z. Sulfite, Zn- 
 SO, -|- 2H/]), small crystals slightly soluble in water ; 
 used as an antiseptic on skin-diseases. Z. Sulfoich- 
 thyolate, brown tarry mass used externally as an anti- 
 septic. Z. Sulfophenate. %^ei Z. Siilfo.ni'holntf [\\\\.k. 
 Diet.). Z. Tannate, Zn,(C„H,,0,-).j, a gray astrin- 
 gent powder used in diarrhea. Dose, I '2-3-4 '2 gr. 
 (0.1-0.2-0.3 g'l- ) and externally in gonorrhea. Z. 
 Tetraborate, ZnB,0-, a while antiseptic powder solu- 
 ble in acids. Z. Trichlorocarbolate, ZnfCjHjCljO).., 
 a yellow antisejitic jirecipitate used in skin-diseases. 
 Syn. , Z. Tr'uhlorophniatf. Z.- white, zinc oxid, ZnO. 
 
 Zingiberin {zin-jib-n'-in). The oleoresin of ginger. 
 
 Zinol (zin'-ol). A mixture of zinc acetate and alum- 
 nol ; used in solution in gonorrhea. 
 
 Zionist (zi'-on-isi). A follower of the faith-healer, 
 
 Uowie. 
 ZiTzonia {zir-io'tie-a/i). Zirconium oxid, ZrOj. 
 Zoescope {zy-cs-^o/*) [^w//, life ; oKorreiVf to view]. See 
 
 Zomol (ci>'-w/o/) [Cu/'of, meat-juice]. Name applied 
 by llericourt (1901} to the plasma of raw beef. 
 Kvaporated to dryness it is used as a concentrated food. 
 Dose, 10 gm. daily. 
 
 Zomotherapy \zo-mo-thir' -ap-c] \C.ujiuc, meat juice; 
 Ihjm-^iiu, therapy]. Richet and liericourt's name for 
 their method of treatment of tuberculosis by a raw 
 meat diet ; the meat, iinely hashed or scraped, is given 
 in daily doses of 200 gm. with soup, etc. 
 
 Zone, Zona. (See lllus, Dict.j Z., Adoral, the zone of 
 cilia which circumscribes the ]>eristonie or fiontal plain 
 of infusoria. Z., Barnes' Cervical, ^ee Z., Oniml 
 (lllus. Diet.). Z.s, Charcot's, the hysterogenic 
 zones. Z., Charcot's Posterior Root. See Col- 
 umn, Buniiiih's (lllus. Iiict. ). Z.s of His, in the 
 embryo the four thickenings which run the entire 
 length of the medullary cord. (Minot.) Z..Hitzig's, 
 a hypesthetic zone extending around the trunk in tabes 
 dorsalis. Z., Hypnogenous, an area or tract, 
 pressure upon which induces sleep. Z., Neogenic, 
 the subcapsular layer of the kidney, so called be- 
 cause it is the one in which the most active processes 
 are going on. Z., Outer Gray, of Kolliker. See 
 Cappa (lllus. Diet.). Z., Sclerotic, a condition oc- 
 curring in iritis, marked by a ring of anastomoses of 
 deep conjunctival vessels around the periphery of the 
 cornea, which perforate the sclerotic and anastomose 
 with those of the iris and choroid. Syn., A'thrilw 
 King. Zona terminalis. See 7W-m« (lllus. Diet.). 
 Z., Weber's Orbicular, that portion of the iliofemo- 
 ral ligament which forms a loop around the neck of 
 the femur. Z., ^Vestphal's, a zone in the posterior 
 column of the luinljar spinal cord, which is bounded 
 externally by the inner side of the posterior horn, in- 
 ternally by an imaginary anteroposterior line drawn 
 through the point at which the posterior horn turns in- 
 ward, and posteriorly by the periphery of the cord. It 
 contains the afferent fibers concerned in the patellar 
 reflex mechanism. 
 
 Zonulitis (:on-u-!i'-/is). Inflammation of Zinn's 
 zonule. 
 
 Zooamylon (zo-o-am'-il -on) [Jtior, animal ; aiiiyliitii, 
 starch]. Maupas' term for the ternary substance al- 
 lied to starch and glycogen found included in the 
 cytoplasm of certain sporozoa. C'f. Faiai^lyiogen. 
 
 Zoocyst (-.o'-o-sis/) [Cuoi, animal ; mo7»;, cell]. Zopf's 
 term for a variety of encysted rhizopods resembling a 
 sporocyst, except in the thickness and number of the 
 protective layers. 
 
 Zoodermic {zo-o-iiii)-'-iiii/e\. Pertaining to or taken 
 from the skin of some animal other than man, a form 
 of skin-grafting {q. f. ). 
 
 Zoogenous (zo-oj'-fn-iis) [Cuoi', animal; jirror, to 
 jirodnce]. Transmissible from animals to man. 
 
 Zoogony (zo-o/'-cn-e). See ZwffH«/.f ( lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Zooiatria [zo-o-i-iit'-ie-ah\. ?iee Zoia/i ia ( lllus. Diet.). 
 
 Zoolak {zo'-ol-a/!). An additional commercial name for 
 matzoon. 
 
 Zoolite, Zoolith (:o'-c/-;/, -ilk) [Cuor, animal; htloi;, 
 stone]. .-X fossil animal or any part or .specimen of it. 
 
 Zoomagnetism (zo-o-mag' -net-izm). Animal magne- 
 tism. 
 
 Zoonomy (zo-on'-om-A [Ojov, animal ; hvnnn, name]. 
 A term proposed by Powell under which to group the 
 many generalities respecting animals. 
 
 Zoopeliometry (zo-o-f-e-le-oni'-eZ-re) [C'J"i', animal; 
 -£>((-, pelvis]. Pelvimetry applied to cattle.
 
 ZOOPHARMACOLOGV 
 
 571 
 
 ZYMOTOXIC 
 
 Zoopharmacology (zo-o-far-iiia-tol' -o-Jf) [,"<J"1', ani- 
 mal ; pharmacology'\. Veteiinaiy pharmacology. 
 
 2oophilism (zo-of'-il-hm) \^uuv, animal ; OiXcii', to 
 love]. The love of animals; it is usually immoderate 
 and toward certain animals, illustrated in the fanatic- 
 ism of antivivisection. 
 
 Zootrophotoxism [zo-o-tro-fo-loks'-izm) [Cuui, animal ; 
 rpoor;, nourishment; to;ik6v, poison]. Husemann's 
 term for poisoning with infected animal iood. Z., 
 Gastric, Z., Intestinal, that occurring through in 
 gestion of spoiled flesh, milk, or cheese, and marked 
 by cholera nostras, colic, diarrhea, fever, cramps, pro- 
 gressing to collapse and cyanosis. Z., Tropeinic, 
 Zootrophotoxismus tropeinicus, occurs through 
 ingestion of poisonous sausage and salted tish accom- 
 panied by symptoms similar to tropeinism. Syn., 
 Ptomatropimn. 
 
 Zosteric (zos-/er'-ik). Relating to herpes zoster. 
 
 Zosteriform [zos-ter' -e-fonn"). Resembling herpes zos- 
 ter. 
 
 Zygapophysis. (.See Illus. Diet.) Z., Postaxial. 
 See Poslzygnfophyses (Illus. Diet.). Z., Preaxial. 
 See Pyezygofophysis (\\\vis. Diet.). 
 
 Zygomaxillary [zi-go-miiks'-il-a-re). See Jiigomaxil- 
 lary (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Zygomycetes {zi-go-mi-se'-tlz') ['fjoi', a yoke; ui'kw. 
 fungus]. A group of fungi characterized by se.sual 
 reproduction through the union of two similar gametes 
 (zygospores). 
 
 Zygoneure (zi'-go-nilr) [^^vy6v, a yoke ; ve'vpov, nerve]. 
 \ nerve-cell joining other nerve-cells. 
 
 Zygotoblast {zi-go' -lo-blast) \ivy6v, yoke; /T/aardr, 
 germ]. A term used by Ross (1899) as the equiva- 
 lent i)f sporozoit (y. z'.). 
 
 Zylenin (c/'-A-w-?;/!, ZvlenobaciUin, a toxin extracted 
 by Auclair from tubercle bacilli. 
 
 Zymase. (See Illus. Diet.) 2. 'I he unorganized fer- 
 ment or enzyme to which the fermentative activity of 
 the yeast cell is due; discovered by E. Buchner. Z. , 
 Buchner's, that expressed from dried yeast ; yeast cell 
 plasma. 
 
 Zymetology. See Zymology (Illus. Diet.). 
 
 Zymin. 1 See Illus. Diet.) 2. Sterile dried yeast, 
 mixed with .sugar and water it is used as an application 
 for fluor albus of gonorrheal origin. 
 
 Zyminized [zi'-mtn-'izd ) [Ci/j;/, leaven]. A terra ap- 
 plied to milk in which a fennentative change has been 
 induced, comparable to peptonization. 
 
 Zymohydrolysis {zi-nio-/ii-tiro!'-is-is) [^iiiri, leaven; 
 v/iup, water; '/.iietv, to loose]. The hydrolysis pro- 
 duced by the cleavage action of enzymes. 
 
 Zymoidin (zi-woiJ'-hi). A proprietary wound anti- 
 septic said to be a mixture of oxids of zinc, bismuth, 
 and aluminium with iodin, boric acid, salicylic acid, 
 carbolic acid, gallic acid, etc. 
 
 Zymometer (zi-vioin^ -et-er^. See Zymosimetcr (Illus. 
 Diet.). 
 
 Zymophore [zi'-mo-fir). See Toxophort. 
 
 Zymophoric, Zymophorous ( zi-viof -or-H\ zi-nwf -or- 
 us) [-M«;, leaven; onptii; to bear]. Exerting a fer- 
 mentative action, bearing specific fermentative proper- 
 ties. 
 
 Zymosia, Zymosis. (See Illus. Dict.-i 3. Applied 
 to an infectious disease on the assumption that the pro- 
 cess of contagion and of further development is a 
 chemic process. Ger. A'alirungskrnnkheit. Z. 
 gastrica, a form of organacidia gastrica in which 
 the organic acids are due to the presence in the stomach 
 of growing, sporulating, budding yeast. 
 
 Zymotoxic (zi-iiio-toks'-ik') [Cv/J'l, leaven ; to^ikov, poi- 
 son]. In the side-chain theory, relating to the hemo- 
 lytic action of the toxophore group.
 
 // 
 
 ^
 
 ?^f 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 W'' ^- 

 
 %r 
 
 'i^'^JfW 
 
 
 
 ^. 
 
 .It 
 
 AatfK* 
 
 «l